TaMTaavi?		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.8cd-9 jjambuumaarge mahaapuNye naamatiirthavibhuuSite /8/ paariyaatre siddhapaatre ramye tandulikaazrame / TaMTaavir iti vikhyaate uttame zikhare nRpa /9/ Another reading: TaTaabhir iti.
Tamil			see draaviDa.
Tamil			bibl. Meyer, Eveline. ankaaLaparameecuvari: A Goddess of Tamilnadu, her myths and cult. Beitraege zur Suedasienforschung: Band 107. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. 1986. ankaaLamman. popular.
Tamil			bibl. Ganapathy Subbiah, 1991, Roots of Tamil religious thought, Pondicherry: Pondicherry Inst. of Linguistics and Culture. (K11;29)
Tamil			bibl. Hiroshi Yamashita and Koichi Furusaka, 1989, "The emergence of mukukan: A study on the formation of the Tamil myths of his divine birth," The Memoirs of Osaka Kyoiku University (Osaka Kyoikudaigaku Kiyo), Ser. I, vol. 38, no. 2, pp. 163-173.
Tamil			bibl. A.M. Dubyansky, 2000, Ritual and mythological sources of the Tamil poetry, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. [K31;184]
Tamil			bibl. G. Colas, 2002, "Variations sur la pa^moison de'vote a` propos d'un poe`me de vedaantadezika et du the'a^tre des araiyar," in V. Bouillier & G. Tarabout, eds., Images du corps dans le monde hindou, Paris: CNRS Editions, pp. 275-314.
Tamil			bibl. Norman Cutler, 2003, "Tamil Hindu Literature," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 7.
Tamil			bibl. P. Perumal, "The Sanskrit manuscripts in Tamilnadu," in Saraju Rath, ed., Aspects of Manuscript Culture in South India, Leiden, Boston: Brill, pp. 157-172.
Tamilnadu		see Tamil.
Tamil siddha		bibl. T.N. Ganapathy, 1993, The philosophy of the Tamil siddhas, New Delhi: Indian Council of Philosophical Research.
Tamil siddha		bibl. H. Scharfe, 1999, "The doctrine of the three humors in traditional Indian medicine and the alleged antiquity of Tamil siddha medicine," JAOS 119, pp. 609-629.
Tanka			the aayudha of iizaana as one dikpaala. linga puraaNa 1.84.62cd indrasya vajram agnez ca zaktyaakhyaM paramaayudham /60/ yamasya daNDaM nirRteH khaDgaM nizicarasya tu / varuNasya mahaapaazaM naagaakhyaM rudram adbhutam / vaayor yaSTiM kuberasya gadaaM lokaprapuujitaam / TankaM cezaanadevasya nivedyaivaM krameNa ca /62/ (rudrapuujana, merudaana)
Tanka			one of the attributes of vizvakarman. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.41c vaamato vizvakarmaaNaM zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham / zuulaTankadharaM zaantaM saMyajed upacaarakaiH /41/
Tanka			one of the attributes of tumburu in netratantra. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 47.)
Tanka			one of the attributes of mahaarudra in the commentary on tantrasaarasaMgraha 23.21f and iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati 3.31.94f. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 51.)
Tankamaadhviika		a kind of madya, see madya: preparation of Tankamaadhviika.
Telugu			see trilingabhuumi.
Thakkura		bibl. D. C. Sircar. 1966. Indian Epigraphical Glossary. Delhi. s.v. Thakkura.
Thakkura		bibl. B. N. S. Yadav. 1973. Society and Culture of Northern India in the Twelfth Century. Allahabad. Chapter 3. 
Thakkura		bibl. ŽRθ—˜’ju‚P‚P-‚P‚R’‹I–kƒCƒ“ƒh‚̍‘‰Ζ‚ΖŽΠ‰οvwŠβ”guΐ’ŠE—πŽjx13
Thakkura		bibl. ŽRθ—˜’juƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ι‚¨‚―‚ι’†’’ŠE‚̐¬—§vw’†’Žjuΐx1 ŠwΆŽΠ, 1982.
Thakkura		bibl. Pushpa Prasad, 1990, Sanskrit Inscriptions of Delhi Sultanate 1191-1526, pp. xxiiif.
Thakkura		bibl. I. Habib. 1994. "Linguistic materials from eighth-century Sind: an exploration of the Chachnaama." Symposium Paper of Indian History Congress, 55th Session.
Thakkura pheruu		bibl. S.R. Sarma, 1986, "Thakkura Pheru and the Popularisatin of Science in India in the Fourteenth Century," Shri Bhanwar Lal Nahata Abhinandan Grantha, Calcutta, Part 4, pp. 63-72.
Thursday		see guruvaara.
Thursday		see weekday.
Tibet			bibl. W.Y. Evans-Wentz, 1956, Tibetan yoga and Secret Doctrines, repr. Oxford.
Tibet			bibl. Robert B. Ekvall, 1964, Religious Observances in Tibet, Chicago. [J10;3]
Tibet			bibl. H. Hoffmann, 1967, Symbolik der Tibetischen Religionen und des Schamanismus, (Symbolik der Religionen, XII), Stuttgart.
Tibet			bibl. Yael Bentor, 2000, "The Tibetan Parctice of the mantra Path according to lce-sgom-pa," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 326-347.
Tibet			bibl. Giacomella Orofino, 2001, "Notes on the Early Phases of Indo-Tibetan Buddhism," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 541-564.
Tikanikayaatraa		Vasant Kumar R. Pandit, 1951, "Tikanikayaatraa of varaahamihira," Journal of the University of Bombay (Arts No. 26), pp. 40-63.
Tirhut			see mithilaa.
TiTTibha		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.34 nicudaarubakabalaakazukamadguTiTTibhamaandhaalaa naktaMcaraa abhakSyaaH /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
TiTTibha		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
TiTTibha		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.11d kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
TiTTibha		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.172 kravyaadapakSidaatyuuhazukapratudaTiTTibhaan / saarasaikazaphaan haMsaan sarvaaMz ca graamavaasinaH /172/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
TiTTibha		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.193a kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
TiTTibha		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.12-13ab TiTTibhaM kalavinkaM ca haMsaM cakraM plavaM bakam / tyajen maaMsaazinaH sarvaan saarasaM kukkuTaM zukam /12/ jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan buDitvaa matsyabhakSakaan / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
Tripura			bibl. Jyotis Nath, 2003, baaNezvarazukrezvarapraNiitaM zriiraajaratnaakaram (puurvavibhaagaH), tripuraar praaciin narapatigaNer saMskRtakaabyamay dhaaraabaahik itihaas (muul o bangaanubaad saha), Agartalaa: Tripuraa baaMlaa saahitya o saMskRti saMsad.
Tuesday			see angaaraka.
Tuesday			see weekday.
Tuesday			different names: angaaraka, bhauma, mangala.
Tuesday			the shaving is prohibited on Tuesday. padma puraaNa 1.49.95 viprasyaayatane goSThe ramye raajapatheSu ca / na kSauraM kaarayed dhiiraH kujasyaahni kadaa cana /95/ (sadaacaara)
Tuesday			tailaabhyanga is prohibited on Sunday and on Tuesday. padma puraaNa 1.49.96cd malaM na dhaarayad dante nakhaM na vadane kSipet / tailaabhyangaM na kurviita vaasare ravibhaumayoH /96/ (sadaacaara)
Tuesday			Tuesday and Saturday are to be avoided for the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.68cd caturdaziiM caturthiiM ca navamiiM ca vivarjayet / angaarakadinaM raama dinaM bhaaskarajasya ca /68/ RkSaaNi vaiSNavaM tvaaSTraM zasyate zakradaivatam / (gajazaanti)
Tuesday			one of the good opportunies for a theft. muhuurtamuktaavalii verse 42 (ms. in the Bombay Asiatic Society) saarpendraantakasvaatii(>saarpendvantaka??) dhaniSThaa zaakramaitrabham (>bhe??) / zanau ca bhauma(>me??) riktaayaaM cauryakarma prasidhyati // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 828.)
taajika			D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaastra, pp. 97-100.
taajika			Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other? p. 32-39.
ta`ziyah		see muHarram.
ta`ziyah		V.J. Schubel discusses the muHarram on the basis of this text in his Religious Performances in Contemporary Islam, Shi`i Devotional Rituals in South Asia, p. 109-111: "ta`ziyahs are unique to South Asian Muharram performances. In Iran the term ta`ziyah refers to passion plays about the sufferings of the family of Prophet -- in particular, Imam Husayn at Karbala. In Pakistan and India the term ta`ziyah refers to large symbolic replicas of the tomb of Imam Husayn at Karbala. ... It is commonly believed that Timur was the first to bring replicas of the tomb of Imam Husayn into India."
taaburi			another name of vRSabha. bRhajjaataka 1.8 kriyataaburijitumakuliiraleyapaathnajuukakauryaakhyaaH / taukSika aakokero hRdrogaz caantyabhaM cetyttham /8/ utpala hereon [15,29-32] tad yathaa -- kriyo29 meSaH, taaburir vRSaH, jitumo mithunaH, kuliiraH karkaTaH, leyaH siMhaH, paathonaH kanyaa,30 juukas tulaa, kaurpyaakhyo vRzcikaH, taukSiko dhanvii, aakokero makaraH, hRdrogaH31 kumbhaH, antyabhaM miina iti.
taabuva			bottle gourd. AV 5.13.10 taabuvaM na taabuvam / na ghet tvam asi taabuvam / taabuvenaarsaM viSam // Abhijit Ghosh, 2002, Book of Abstracts of the 3rd International Vedic Workshop held in Leiden, May 30-June 2, 2002, pp. 24-25.
taaDaagii		a mudraa. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.61.
taaDana			see karmaaNi.
taaDana			bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 377.
taaDana			a ritual action in a rite.
taaDana			of the hRdaya with sugandhapuSpas in a rite to obtain five thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,17-19] kanakaviicikaamanaHzilaapalaM gRhya puurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikenodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa sugandhapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNa hRdaye taaDayitavyaa / zeSaM kaalaM sarvaM japet / panca diinaarazataani labhate /
taajadbhanga		or eraNDa (see Caland's translation of this suutra: daarilabhaaSya: taajadbhanga eraNDaH) used for samidh called sapatnakSayaNii in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 16.14 tasminn araNye sapatnakSayaNiir aadadhaaty azvatthabadhaka(>baadhaka?)taajadbhangaahvakhadirazaraaNaam /14/
taala			a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.22 dizi pazcimottarasyaaM maaNDavyatuSaarataalahalamadraaH / azmakakuluutahalaDaaH striiraajyanRsiMhavanakhasthaaH /22/
taala			a kind of madya, see madya: preparation of taala.
taala			coming forth of taala on the breast is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.60cd yasya vaMzo nalo vaapi taalo vorasi jaayate /60/ 
taala			used to dispel bhuutas. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.12- bhuutaapasaaraNaM kuryaat puurvaM taalatrayeNa tu / vaamahaste dakSiNena paaNinaa taalam aaharet /12/ huuM huuM phaD iti mantreNa vetaalaadiiMz ca saarayet /
taala			a tree recommended to be planted on the bank of paalii/vaapii. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.119 kakubhavaTaamraplakSakadambaiH saniculajambuuvetasaniipaiH / kurabakataalaazokamadhuukair bakulavimizraiz caavRtatiiraam /119/
taala			the planting of taala brings apatyanaaza. padma puraaNa 1.28.30cd apatyanaazakas taalo vakulaH kulavardhanaH /30/ (vRkSaaropaNa)
taala			a tree fruits of which are prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.170 taalaM varuNakaakolau bahupattraarjuniiphalam / jambiiraM raktabilvaM ca zaalasyaapi phalaM tyajet /170/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
taala			a tree fruits of which are prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.197c kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
taala			prohibited generally for the brahmins. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.27 zvetavarNaM ca taalaM ca masuuraM matsyam eva ca / sarveSaaM braahmaNaanaaM ca tyaajyaM sarvatra dezake /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
taala			prohibited to be eaten on the saptamii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.32 rogavRddhikaraM caiva naraaNaaM taalabhakSaNam / saptamyaaM ca tathaa taalaM zariirasya naazakam /32/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
taala			the emblem of saMkarSaNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.1d vaasudevasya garuDas taalaH saMkarSaNasya ca /1/ pradyumnasya tathaa cihnaM makaro vyaaditaananaH / devo 'niruddho dharmajna RSyaketuH prakiirtitaH /2/ piitaM niilaM tathaa zvetaM raktaM ca yadunandana / (dhvajavrata)
taala			see clapping.
taalaka			see taalapattra, a kind of earring.
taalaka			a golden taalaka is put in a copper vessel or in a earthen vessel smeared with tilacuurNa, ghRta and guDa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.53.41-45ab taamrapaatre suvistiirNe mRnmaye vaa yudhiSThiraH / sthaapayet tilacuurNaM ca saghRtaM saguDaM tathaa /41/ kaancanaM taalakaM kRtvaa hy asiktas tilacuurNakam / saMsthaapya raktavastrais tu puSpair dhuupais tathaarcayet /42/ tatas taM braahmaNe dadyaad dattvaa mantreNa taalakam / aadityasya prasaadena praataHsnaanaphalaM bhajet /43/ duSTadaurbhaagyasuHkhebhyo mayaa dattaM taalakam / tatas tat taalakaM kRtvaa braahmaNaayopapaadayet /44/ saputrapazubhRtyaaya me 'rko 'yaM priiyataam iti / (acalaasaptamiivrata)
taalapattra		used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.144 karNayos taalapatraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH / naasaayaaM zatapatraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale /144/
taalapattra		used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.53cd-54ab karNayos taalapattraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH /53/ naasaayaaM zatapattraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale /
taalatiirtha		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.2d.
taalavana		bibl. J. Duncan M. Derrett, 1957, "The taalavanas: Another key to the age of a part of the mahaabhaarata," JRAS 1957, pp. 215-218. mbh 2.28.48.
taalavRnta		see fan.
taaliizapattra		used in a vaziikaraNa of striiprayuktas or puruSaprayukta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,15-17] kunkumatagarataaliisapatraM samRNaalazatapuSpazriiveSTasamaayuktaM vidhinaabhimantritaM raajadvaare vastrasamaalabhaM striipuruSaprayuktavaziikaraNa /
taalikaTa		a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.11 atha dakSiNena lankaa kaalaajinasaurikiirNataalikaTaaH / girinagaramalayadarduramahendramaalindyabharukacchaaH /11/
taalin(?)		a plant prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.197b kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
taalodghaaTana		arthazaastra 14.3.62-63 caNDaaliikumbhiitumbakaTukasaaraughaH sanaariibhagosi / svaahaa /62/
taamala			mekhalaa in the upanaya of the vaizya brahmacaarin is made of taama-bark mixed with munja. JaimGS 1.12 [12,11] <iyaM duruktaad iti mekhalaam aabadhniita iyaM duruktaat paribaadhamaanaa varNaM pavitraM punatii ma aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaam balam aabharantii svasaa devii subhagaa mekhaleyam // Rtasya goptrii tapasaH paraspii ghnatii rakSaH sahamaanaa araatiiH / saa maa samantaad abhiparyehi bhadre bhartaaras te mekhale maa riSaameti> maunjiiM braahmaNasya maurviiM raajanyasya munjamizraaM taamaliiM vaizyasya maunjiiM vaa sarveSaam. (upanayana)
taamalipta		a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.4 khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/
taamasakiilaka		see aadityakiilaka.
taamasakiilaka		see kiilaka.
taamasakiilaka		see ketu.
taamasakiilaka		bRhatsaMhitaa 3.7-16. M. R. Bhat thinks they are the sunspots.
taamasakiilaka		a group of ketus, regarded as raahu's sons, thirty-three in number. AVPZ 52.3.4 kRSNaabhaaH kRSNaparyantaaH kaluSaakRtirazmayaH / raahoH putraas trayas triMzad grahaas taamasakiilakaaH /4/
taamasakiilaka		a group of ketus, regarded as raahu's sons, thirty-three in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.7 taamasakiilakasaMjnaa raahusutaaH ketavas trayastriMzat / varNasthaanaakaarais taan dRSTvaarke phalaM bruuyaat /7/
taamasakiilaka		raahu's sons, a group of ketus, named taamasakiilakas, thirty-three in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.22 triMzat tryadhikaa raahos te taamasakiilakaa iti khyaataaH / ravizazigaa dRzyante teSaaM phalam arkacaaroktam /22/
taamasakiilaka		on the sun they are always ominous; on the moon only those in the form of a crow or a kabandha or a weapon are ominous. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.8 te caarkamaNDalagataaH paapaphalaaz candramaNDale saumyaaH / dhvaankSakabandhapraharaNaruupaaH paapaaH zazaanke 'pi /8/
taamasakiilaka		utpaatas which indicate the appearance of the taamasakiilakas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.9-10 teSaam udaye ruupaaNy ambhaH kaluSaM rajovRtaM vyoma / nagataruzikharaamardii sazarkaro maarutaz caNDaH /9/ Rtuvipariitaas taravo diiptaa mRgapakSiNo dizaaH daahaaH / nirghaatamahiikampaadayo bhavanty atra cotpaataaH /10/
taamasakiilaka		disasters which will happen when the taamasakiilakas appear on the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.12-16 yasmin yasmin deze darzanam aayaanti suuryabimbasthaaH / tasmiMs tasmin vyasanaM mahiipatiinaaM parijneyam /12/ kSutpramlaanazariiraa munayo 'py utsRSTadharmasaccaritaaH / nirmaaMsabaalahastaaH kRcchreNaayaanti paradezam /13/ taskaraviluptavittaaH pradiirghaniHzvaasamukulitaakSipuTaaH / santaH sannazariiraaH zokodbhavavaaSparuddhadRzaH /14/ kSaamaa jugupsamaanaaH svanRpatiparacakrapiiDitaa manujaaH / svanRpaticaritaM karma na puraa kRtaM prabruvanty anye /15/ garbheSv api niSpannaa vaarimuco na prabhuutavaarimucaH / sarito yaanti tanutvaM kva cit kva cit jaayate sasyam /16/
taambuula		see betel.
taambuula		see kramuka.
taambuula		see mukhavaasa.
taambuula		see puuga.
taambuula		see puugaphala.
taambuula		see puugiiphala.
taambuula		an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
taambuula		bibl. Kane 2: 734-35: `taambuula was probably introduced some time before or about the beginning of the Christian era in South India and then spread northwards.' He then refers to saMvarta 55 quoted in the kRtyaratnaakara p. 560, laghu-haariita (aanand. 39), laghu-aazvalaayana (aanand.) 1.160-61 and 23.105, auzanasa (jivaananda, part I, p. 509), raghuvaMza 6.64, kaamasuutra 1.4.16, 3.4.40, 4.1.36, 5.2.21, 24. 6.1.29, 6.2.8, bRhatsaMhitaa 77.35-37, kaadambarii (para 85), etc. As to the ingredients he refers to vratakhaNDa of caturvargacintaamaNi, vol. II, Part I, p. 242, nityaacaarapaddhati, p. 549, and aSTaangasaMgraha of vaagbhaTa. 
taambuula		bibl. Caland's Introduction to VaikhGS, p. xv-xvi: The word taambuula occurs X.13 (not IX.13), and, as it is highly probable that the gRhya-suutra and the dharma-suutra are the works of one and the same author, the conclusion drawn form the occurrence of this word in the dharma-suutra may be applied to the whole smaarta-suutra. Long ago, H. Hern made the observation that the habit of betel-chewing must have been introduced into the country of the Hindoos at a time which, roughly, may be determined between caraka and suzruta. (note 1: Cp. Speyer in his "Studies about the kathaasaritsaagara," in Verhandel. der Kon. Akad. v. Wet. Afd. Lett. N.R. deel VIII, p. 49.) The conclusion drawn by Speyer, from the argument of betel-chewing occurring in the kathaasaritsaagara, that this text (at least part of it) can scarcely have been invented before the fourth century A.D., at the lowest rate, must hold good also for the vaikhaanasa-texts.
taambuula		bibl. Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 345, c. n. 197. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 13.142 (praise of taambuuladaana), 19.8 (offering of taambuula to viSNu in haripancakavrata), 24.36 (prohibition to take taambuula in an impure state), 26.3 (taambuula -- not to be taken by one performing zraaddha), 26.78 (offering of taambuula to brahmins fed in a zraaddha ceremony), 29.33 (pleasure enjoyed by a giver of taambuula).
taambuula		bibl. Gonda 1972, p. 2, n. 3: The use of betel leaves seems to have been introduced into India in the first century A.D. (P.K. Gode, Studies in Indian cultural history, I, Hoshiarpur, 1961, p.129f., 159, 165; Kane, History of Dharmazaastra, II, Poona, 1941, p.734).
taambuula		bibl. Anil Mull, 1988, Kommentierte deutsche Erstuebersetzung der vaadhuulasmRti, Marburg/Lahn, p. 5: Das Genussmittel taambuula wird in der Gupta-Inschrift Nr. 18 (n. 10: Fleet 1888, p. 82, line 19) aus dem Jahre maalava-saMvat 529, d.h. im Jahre 473/4 n.Chr., erwaehnt. Man kann einige literarische Quellen (n. 11: Wie z.B. kaalidaasa, der vondem Verfasser der Gupta-Inschrift Nr. 18 [s. Anm. 10] nachgeahmt wird. Vgl. Buehler 1890, Die indischen Inschriften und das Alter der indischen Kunst-poesie, S. 18] etwas frueher ansetzen, aber sie stammen wohl doch noch aus dem 5. Jh.n.Chr. Eine Bedeutung erlangt der Anbau, Handel und Konsum von taambuula in Suedindien ab dem 10. bis 12. Jh.n.Chr., bezeugt durch zahlreiche Inschriften (n. 12: Vgl. Gode 1961, Studies in Indian Cultural History, Vol. 1, p. 116f.).
taambuula		AgnGS 2.4.10 [73,6] atha taambuulaM pradaaya devam udvaasayati / (devataaraadhana, viSNupuujaa) (R. Gopal, India of Vedic Kalpasuutras, p. 91, n. 52.)
taambuula		AgnGS 3.3.1 [131,13-14] tathaaraadhya taambuulaadi dadyaat. (zraaddha)
taambuula		AgnGS 3.3.1 [132,3-4] taan aaraadhya taambuulaM dadyaat. (zraaddha)
taambuula		HirGZS 1.1.18 [8,8-11] supuugaM supatraM suvaasanasamanvitaM dattvaa surebhyo viprebhyas tatas taambuulaM bhakSayet / ekapuugaM sukhaarogyam / dvipuugaM niSphalaM / tripuugaM zreSTham / adhikaM naiva duSyati / parNamuule vyaadhiH / parNaagre paapam / ziraa buddhivinaazinii / tasmaat taan varjayet / (bhojana)
taambuula		AzvGPZ 2.12 [160.24-25] amaatyaiH parivRto laghu bhojanaM kRtvaa patnyaa saha taambuulaadisevanaM kRtvaa. (zayanavidhi)
taambuula		AzvGPZ 2.18 [165.17] braahmaNebhyo mukhavaasataambuulaadi dakSiNaaM ca dattvaa. (zraaddha)
taambuula		VaikhDhS 3.13 [143,4-5] vaizyataH zuudraayaaM cuucukaH kramukataambuulazarkaraadikrayavikrayii. (occupations of cuucuka, a son begotten by a vaizya from a zuudra maiden)
taambuula		VadhSm 31 aardrekSukhaNDataambuulacarvaNe somapaanake / viSNvanghritoyapaane ca naadyantaacamanaM smRtam /31/
taambuula		used as medicine. suzruta saMhitaa 1.46.279; caraka saMhitaa 1.5.76-77. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 84.
taambuula		bRhatsaMhitaa 76.35-37. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 84.
taambuula		mentioned among things which stimulate the feeling of love. suzruta 4.26.8cd giitaM zrotramanohaari taambuulaM madiraaH srajaH. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 83, n. 73.
taambuula		padma puraaNa 7.11.109-111 karpuuravaasitaM yas tu taambuulaM cakrapaaNaye / dadyaat tasya dvijazreSTha muktir bhavati jaimine /109/ yas tu yacchati taambuulaM khadireNa samanvitam / iha bhuktvaakhilaan bhogaan ante yaati hareH padam /110/ SaSThiimadhurikaayuktaM tathaa jaatiphalaadibhiH / taambuulaM haraye dattvaa svargam aapnoti maanavaH /111/ (aahnika)
taambuula		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.167.6cd na puugaphalasaMyuktaM taambuulaM vasanaM ca na. (aapaakadaanavidhi)
taambuula		a dakSiNaa of the bilvapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.10d-11ab dakSiNaam /10/ kaancanaM kaaMsyapaatraM ca taambuulaM taamrapaatrakam / (bilvapratiSThaa)
taambuula		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.18.42-43ab taambuulaM ca tato devyai karpuurazakalaanvitam / elaalavaMgasaMyuktaM mukhasaudandhyadaayakam /42/ dadyaad devyai mahaabhaktyaa yena devii prasiidati. (deviipuujaa)
taambuula		padma puraaNa 7.22.123 mukhadurgandhaharaNaM karpuurakhadiraanvitam / gRhaaNa viSNo taambuulaM kaivalyada mahaamate // (ekaadaziivrata, mantra)
taambuula		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.30ab taambuulaM ca varaM ramyaM karpuuraadisuvaasitam / suvarNapaatrazatakaM bhakSyapuurNaM ca naarada /30/ (gaNezapuujaa)
taambuula		padma puraaNa 6.209.31 taambuulacarvaNe 'bhyaaso yas tvayaa vihitas tv asau / sa eva rudhirodgaaramizreNa kriyate dhruvam / (kozalaatiirthamaahaatmya)
taambuula		skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.53 taambuulaM tu sakarpuuraM sapuugaM naranaayaka / kRSNaaya yacchate yo vai padaM tasyaagnidaivatam /53/ (kRSNapuujaavidhi in dvaarakaa)
taambuula		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.42.31cd-32ab taambuulaM ca varaM ramyaM karpuuraadisuvaasitam /31/ jihvaajaaDyacchedakaraM taambuulaM pratigRhyataam // (lakSmiipuujaa)
taambuula		gaNeza puraaNa 1.49.15cd-16ab sacandrapuugacuurNaaDhyakhaadyakhaadirasaMyutam /15/ elaalavangasaMmizram taambuulaM kesaraanvitam. (paarthivapuujaa of gaNeza)
taambuula		gaNeza puraaNa 1.49.27 pravaalamuktaaphalaputraratnataambuulajaambuunadam aSTagandham / puSpaakSataayuktam amoghazakte dattaM mayaarghyaM saphalii kuruSva // (paarthivapuujaa of gaNeza, mantra)
taambuula		ziva puraaNa 1.16.75 karpuuracuurNena pancasaugandhikair yutam / taambuulayuktaM tu yadaa mahaanaivedyalakSaNam /75/ (paarthivapuujaa, definition of the mahaanaivedya)
taambuula		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.60 taambuulaM samaye nityaM gauriiputraM dadaati yaa / puugacuurNasamaayuktaM naarii vaa puruSo 'pi vaa /60/ (pattravrata)
taambuula		garuDa puraaNa 2.4.148 danteSu daaDimiibiijaany anguliiSu ca campakam / sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaady upahaarakam /148/ (pretakalpa, puttalakavidhi)
taambuula		padma puraaNa 7.17.209ab tam ekadaa bhuuSaNabhuuSitaangaM taambuularaagaruricoSThayugmam / (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
taambuula		main ingredients are pattra, puuga, cuurNaka and khadira. skanda puraaNa 5.1.60.55-58 visarjayet tato vipraan dattvaa taambuuladakSiNaaH / caturbhir militair devi taambuulaM mama vallabham /55/ yo dadaati dvijazreSThe sa bhavet subhago naraH / subhagaa ca sadaacaaraa vallabhaa svajane sadaa /56/ putrasaubhaagyayuktaa ca taambuulair jaayate priye / pattrais tu kezavaH priitaH puugair iizaH sahomayaa /57/ cuurNakenaanalaH priitaH khadireNa tu manmathaH / caturbhir vizvaruupo 'sau yaH puSNaati jaganntrayam /58/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, adhimaasavrata)
taambuula		tgaruDa puraaNa 2.40.57cd-58ab sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaadyupahaarakaiH /57/ sarvauSadhiyutaM pretaM kRtvaa puujaa yathoditaa / (pretakalpa, puttalakavidhi)
taambuula		bRhaddharma puraaNa 2.27.25cd-26 taambuulaM kathyate brahmaMs tad ihaikamanaaH zRNu /25/ guvaakaparNacuurNaiz ca lavangaadivizeSitam / taambuulam ucyate devatuSTidaM mukhazobhanam /26/ (general rule of puujaa)
taambuula		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.65cd-66ab taambuulapravaraM ramyaM karpuuraadisuvaasitam /65/ tuSTidaM puSTidaM caiva mayaa tubhyaM niveditam / (saavitriipuujaavrata, mantra, taambuula)
taambuula		gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.33 kramukailaalavangaadi naagavallii dalaani ca / taambuulaM gRhyataaM deva saMkaTaM me vinaazaya / iti taambuulaM /33/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata)
taambuula		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.24.9cd taambuulaM ca dadau tasmai karpuuraadisuvaasitam. (tulasiimaahaatmya)
taambuula		padma puraaNa 6.25.22 puugaani naagapatraaNi karpuurasahitaani ca / mayaa dattaani deveza taambuulaM pratigRhyataam // (tulasiitriraatravrata, mantra)
taambuula		skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.26 taambuulaM ca sakarpuuraM yo dadyaan meSage ravau / saarvabhaumasukhaM bhuktvaa paraM nirvaanam Rcchati /26/ (vaizaakhamaasamaahaatmya, daananiruupaNa)
taambuula		skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.39-41ab puugiiphalasamaayuktaM naagavalliidalair yutam / karpuuraagurusaMyuktaM dadat taambuulam uttamam /39/ zaariiraiH sakalaiH paapair mucyate naatra saMzayaH / taambuulado yazo dhairyaM zriyam aapnoti nizcitam /40/ rogii dattvaa virogaH syaad arogii mokSam aapnuyaat / (vaizaakhamaasamaahaatmya, daananiruupaNa)
taambuula		skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.120 puugiiphalaani hRdyaani vaasitaani mRduuni ca / haste dattvaa sapaatraaNi praNipatya visarvayet /120/ (vaTasaavitriivrata, daMpatiipuujana)
taambuula		varaaha puraaNa 117.45-46 evaM tu bhojanaM dattvaa vyapaniiya tu praapaNam / taambuulaM tu tato gRhya imaM mantram udaaharet /45/ alaMkaaraM sarvato devaanaaM dravyopayuktaH sarvasaugandhikaadibhir gRhya taambuulaM lokanaatha viziSTam asmaakaM ca bhavanaM tava priitir me bhavam / alaMkaaraM mukhe zreSThaM tava priityaa mayaa kRtam / mukhaprasaadanaM zreSThaM deva gRhNa manoharam /46/ (viSNupuujaavidhi)
taambuula		recommended to give taambuula to brothers by sisters on yamadviitiiya/bhraatRdvitiiyaa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.69c yaa tu bhojayate naarii bhraataraM bhraatRke tithau / arcayec caapi taambuulair na saa vaidhavyam aapnuyaat /69/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata)
taambuula		ziva puraaNa 2.5.41.11cd taambuulam ca dadau tasmai karpuuraadisuvaasitam /11/ (zankhacuuDavadha)
taambuula		ziva puraaNa 2.3.50.29cd tad aacamya sakarpuuraM taambuulaM dehi saadaram /29/ (zivapaarvatiivivaaha)
taambuula		ziva puraaNa 2.3.50.41 tuurNaM prasthaapaya priityaa paarvatyaa saha zaMkaram / ratnapradiipaM taambuulaM talpaM nirmaaya nirjane /41/ (zivapaarvatiivivaaha)
taambuula		ziva puraaNa 2.3.50.45cd sakarpuuraM ca taambuulaM bubhuje bhaaryayaa saha. (zivapaarvatiivivaaha)
taambuula		agni puraaNa 74.76ab karodvartanataambuulaM mukhavaasaM ca darpaNam. (zivapuujaavidhi)
taambuula		given to the braahmaNas at the time of the dakSiNaa in the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.72cd-73ab dadyaac ca dakSiNaaM zaktyaa taambuulaM gandhayutam /74/ (zraaddha).
taambuula		tantravaartika p. 204 sarvavarNaparasparaspRSTataambuulaadanatadavasaananaacamana. Mentioned as one of the bad customs obserbed both in north and south India. Kane 3: 848, n. 1645.
taambuula		parazuraama kalpasuutra 6.16 gandhadravyena liptaangas taambuulaamoditavadanaH prasannamanaa bhuutvaa /16/
taambuula		kRSiparaazara 226 karpuuravaasitaM divyaM taambuulaM gandhapuuritam / bhakSayeyus tato 'nyonyaM paridhaaya navaambaram /226/ (In a rite called puSyayaatraa.)
taambuula		is used in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,29-711,4].
taambuula		prohibited on the day of the zraaddha for the performer. naarada puraaNa 1.28.3ab kSayaahapuurvadivase snaatvaa caikaazano bhavet / adhaHzaayii brahmacaarii nizi vipraan nimantrayet /2/ dantadhaavanataambuule tailaabhyangaM tathaiva ca / ratyoSadhiparaannaani zraaddhakartaa vivarjayet /3/ adhvaanaM kalahaM krodhaM vyavaayaM ca dhuraM tathaa / (zraaddha)
taambuula		taambuula is prohibited for yatis, widows, women, and brahmacaarins. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.19-20 abhakSyaM vai yatiinaaM ca vidhavaabrahmacaariNaam / taambuulaM ca yathaa brahmaMs tathaitad vastu na dhruvam /19/ taambuulaM vidhavaastriiNaaM yatiinaaM brahmacaariNaam / tapasvinaaM ca viprendra gomaaMsasadRzaM dhruvam /20/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
taambuula		txt. skanda puraaNa 6.210: taambuula-utpattitaambuulabhakSaNamaahaatmyavarNanam. naagavallii.
taambuulapeTikaa	a pan box. ziva puraaNa 7.1.18.27b.
taamisra		see aparapakSa.
taamisra		see kRSNapakSa.
taamisra		GobhGS 3.10.7 yordhvam aagrahaayaNyaas taamisraaSTamii taam apuupaaSTakety aacakSate // In the aSTakaa.
taamisra		GobhGS 4.6.12 aacitazatakaamo 'rdhamaasavratas taamisraadau vriihikaaMsaudanaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa /12/
taamisra		GobhGS 4.6.14-15 etayaivaavRtaaparau taamisrau /14/ taamisraantareSu brahmacaarii syaad aasamaapanaat /15/
taamisra		KhadGS 4.2.1 ardhamaasavratii taamisraadau braahmaNaan aazayed vriihikaMsaudanam //
taamisra		KhadGS 4.2.3 phallaayeti caivam evaaparasmiMs taamisraadau //
taamisra		ManGS 2.8.2 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaaH praak phaalgunyaas taamisraaNaam aSTamyaH /2/ In the aSTakaa.
taamisra		KathGS 61.2 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas trayas taamisraas teSv aSTamiiSv aSTakaayajnaaH // In the aSTakaa.
taamra			an ominous color of the sun which indicates a disaster for the senaapati. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.21 uurdhvakaro divasakaras taamraH senaapatiM vinaazayati / piito narendraputraM zvetas tu purohitaM hanti /21/
taamra			an auspicious color of the sun in zizira. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.23-24 taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/
taamra			an auspicious color of the sun in zizira. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92,3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH //
taamra			an auspicious color of the sun in zizira. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92,7] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa /
taamra			an auspicious color of the sun in zizira. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92,12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti /
taamra			an ominous color of the sun which indicates zastrabhaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95,12] ... taamro rudhiraabho vaa zastrakopakaraH / ... .
taamra			an ominous color of the moon. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti /
taamra			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.1-2g(a) asau yas taamro aruNa uta babhruH sumangalaH / ye cemaaM rudraa abhito dikSu (/2/) zritaaH sahasrazo vaiSaaM heDa iimahe /g/ (zatarudriya)
taamra			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1b namas taamraaya caaruNaaya ca /b/ (zatarudriya)
taamra			caru has a shape of bilva, made of copper or clay. AVPZ 23.1.4ab bilvaakRtiz caruH proktas taamro vaa mRnmayo 'pi vaa /
taamra			material of the effigy of the sun. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153,27-154,1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM.
taamra			material of the effigy of the sun. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154,25-27] a25gnirudraabhyaaM saha padmakarNikaayaaM taamrapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM vartulapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM26 tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna)
taamra			material of the effigy of the sun. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/
taamra			material of the effigy of the sun. bRhadyaatraa 18.3a tatraarcaa taamramayii savituH paalaazikaa susruksamidhaH / aa kRSNeti ca mantro raktaa gandhaaH sahaaguraNaaH /3/
taamra			material of the effigy of the sun. yogayaatraa 6.4a taamrajaa pratikRtiH sahasrago raktacandanakRtaanulepanaa / raktavastrakusumadhvajaarcitaa suuryakaantamaNibhir vibhuuSitaa /4/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya)
taamra			dakSiNaa for Mars. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,17-67,1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti)
taamra			a dakSiNaa for Mars. bRhadyaatraa 18.10 taamrakanakapravaalaurNikaani deyaani dakSiNaa caasya / uddizya dharaatanayaM chandogebhyo vratasthebhyaH /10/ (grahayajna)
taamra			varaaha puraaNa 128: taamra-utpattikathanam.
taamraaruNa		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.133 taamraaruNaM samaasaadya brahmacaarii samaahitaH / azvamedham avaapnoti zakralokaM ca gacchati /133/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
taamraliptaka		a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.7 udayagiribhadragauDakapauNDrotkalakaazimekalaambaSThaaH / ekapadataamraliptakakozalakaa vardhamaanaaz ca /7/
taamramaya paatra	see taamrapaatra.
taamrapaatra		used to place the figure of ananta. naarada puraaNa 1.123.28cd-29ab dvisaptavarSaparyantaM tata udyaapayet sudhiiH /27/ maNDalaM sarvatobhadraM dhaanyavarNaiH prakalpya ca / suzobhane nyaset tatra kalazaM taamrajaM mune /28/ tasyopari nyased dhaimiim anatapratimaaM zubhaam / piitapaTTaaMzukaacchannaaM tatra taaM vidhinaa yajet /29/ gaNezaM maatRkaaH kheTaaMl lokapaaMz ca yajet pRthak / (anantacaturdaziivrata)
taamrapaatra		one of the paatras used to place the figure of angaaraka to be worshipped. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.34a sauvarNaM raktavarNaM ca zaktyaa daarumayaM tathaa /30/ kRSNaagarumayaM caiva zriikhaNDaghaTitaM punaH / sauvarNapaatre raupye vaa arcya kunkumakesaraiH /31/ anyair aalohitaiH paartha puSpair vastraiH phalaiH zubhaiH / raajan ratnaiz ca vividhair arthavaan bhaktito 'rcayet /32/ yaavad dhi zakyate cittaM vittavaan bhaktibhaavitaH / taavad dhi vardhate puNyaM daatuH zatasahasrikam /33/ kiM cit taamramaye paatre vaMzaje mRnmaye 'pi vaa / puujayanti naraa raktaiH puSpaiH kunkumakezaraiH /34/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
taamrapaatra		used to place a figure of a brahmin/dvija! bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.21cd naamnezaaniiM gRhiitvaa tu pratiikSed ghaTikaaM tataH /20/ paatre taamramaye zuddhe jalaakSatavimizrite / sahiraNyaM dvijaM kRtvaa mantrapuurvaM samaadhinaa /21/ zirasi prakSipet toyaM dhyaayanto manasepsitam / (lalitaatRtiiyaavrata)
taamrapaatra		used to place a golden effigy of gaNapati to be worshipped. naarada puraaNa 1.113.18cd-19c haimaM nirmaaya gaNapaM taamrapaatropari sthitam /18/ veSTitaM raktavastreNa sarvatobhadramaNDale / puujayet. (duurvaagaNapativrata)
taamrapaatra		used to place an effigy of the sun. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.113.4cd-5ab bhaaskaraM sarvasauvarNaM kRtvaa yatnena maanavaH /4/ taamrapaatre sthaapayitvaa raktapuSpaiH prapuujya ca / raktavastrayugacchannaM chattropaanadyugaanvitam /5/ ghRtena snapanaM kRtvaa laDDukaan vinivedya ca / (grahanakSatravrata)
taamrapaatra		used to place an effigy of kokilaa to be given to a brahmin. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.16 maasaante taamrapaatryaaM tu kokilaaM tilapiSTajaam / ratnanetraam svarNapakSaaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet. (kokilaavrata)
taamrapaatra		used to place a golden ratha to be worshipped. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.8ab sauvarNaM tu rathaM kRtvaa taamrapaatropari sthitam / rathamadhye nyased vyoma puujitam maNibhir hara /8/ padmaraagaM nyasen madhye mauktikaM puurvato nyaset / indraniilam atho yaamyaaM vaaruNyaaM marakataM hara /9/ pravaalam uttare rudra savajraM vinyased budhaH / (rathaankasaptamii)
taamrapaatra		used to place a golden effigy of the sun to be worshipped. naarada puraaNa 1.121.83bd sauvarNiiM pratimaaM raveH / kRtvaa vai taamrapaatrasthaaM nyasyaabhyarcya vidhaanataH. (sujanmadvaadaziivrata)
taamrapaatra		used to place figures of aquatic animals to be worshipped. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.24-26ab sauvarNaM kaarayet kuurmaM taamreNa makaraM tathaa / rajatena tathaa matsyaM trapuNaa darduraM tathaa /24/ zizumaarajalaukaan ca rajatenaiva kaarayet / sarvaan api yathaasthaanaM taamrapaatryaaM nidhaapayet /25/ eSaa pratiSThaa naameti mantreNaamantrayec ca taan. (taDaagaadividhi)
taamrapaatra		used to place tilas to be given daily by the king. AVPZ 4.2.9-10 aparimitaguNaan tilaan sauvarNamaye taamramaye vaa paatre sthaapayitvaa yad ajnaanaad ity abhimantrya vipraaya dadyaat /9/ yad ajnaanaat tathaa jnaanaad yan mayaa zabalaM kRtam / tat sarvaM tiladaanena dahyataam iti hi prabho /10/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
taamrapaatra		used to place items to be given to a brahmin. BodhGZS 1.24.9 athaitenaiva yathetam etyairakaaM saadhivaasaam aastiirya tasyaaM praaGmukha upavizya suvarNarajatataamrakaaMsye vaa paatre havir aajyaM hiraNyaM nidhaaya nimiilyonmiilyaavekSya braahmaNaaya prayacchati /9/ (zataabhiSeka)
taamrapaatra		used to offer the arghya. naarada puraaNa 1.113.75cd-76 tato 'rghyaM taamraje paatre raktacandanamizritam /75/ sakuzaM ca sa duurvaM ca puSpaakSatasamanvitam / sazamiipatradadhi ca kRtvaa candraaya daapayet /76/ (saMkaSTacaturthii)
taamrapaatra		used to offer the arghya. skanda puraaNa 5.1.60.42cd-43ab taamrapaatrasthite toye candanaakSatapuSpakaiH /42/ arghyaM dadyaat sapatniikaH prahRSTenaantaraatmanaa. (adhimaasavrata)
taamrapaatra		one of the paatras to offer argha/arghya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.63cd-67ab tataz caargha pradaatavyo yair dravyais taani me zRNu /63/ kharjuurair naalikeraiz ca kuuSmaaNDais trapuSair api / karkoTakaaravellaiz ca karcuurair biijapuurakaiH /64/ vRntaakair daaDimaiz caiva naarangaiH kadaliiphalaiH / duurvaankuraiH kuzaiH kaazaiH padmair niilotpalais tathaa /65/ naanaaprakaarair bhakSyaiz ca gobhir vastrai rasaiH zubhaiH / viruuDhaiH saptadhaanyaiz ca vaMzapaatre nidhaapitaiH /66/ sauvarNaraupyapaatreNa taamravaMzamayena ca. (agastyaarghyavidhivrata)
taamrapaatra		used to collect the ingredients of the pancagavya. AVPZ 38.1.4d gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / aaharet taamrapaatre tu zakRn muutraM tv abhuugatam /4/ (brahmakuurca)
taamrapaatra		used to offer golden fruits in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.27cd-28ab kaladhautamayaany atra phalaani daza panca vaa /27/ taamrapaatryaaM sabiijaani saratnaany adhivaasayet /
taamrapaatra		used to offer golden fruits in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.7-8ab phalaani sapta caaSTau vaa kaaladhautaani(>kaladhautaani??) kaarayet / pratyekaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM vedyaaM taany adhivaasayet /7/ dhuupo 'tra guggulaH zreSThas taamrapaatrair adhiSThitaan /
taamrapaatra		used to bathe an effigy of angaaraka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.30cd-31ab hutvaahutiis tataH paartha devaM saMsnaapayet kSitau /29/ snapanaM kecid icchanti saguDe taamrabhaajane / sauvarNaM raktavarNaM ca zaktyaa daarumayaM tathaa /30/ kRSNaagarumayaM caiva zriikhaNDaghaTitaM punaH / (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
taamrapaatra		used to drink the pancagavya. AVPZ 38.3.1 madhyamena palaazasya padmapattreNa vaa pibet / api vaa taamrapaatreNa hutazeSaM vizuddhaye /1/ (brahmakuurca)
taamrapaatra		used at the tarpaNa in the naaraayaNabali, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.125 zankhe khaDge 'tha vaa taamre tarpaNaM ca pRthak-pRthak / dhyaanadhaaraNasaMyukto jaanubhyaaM avaniiM gataH /125/
taamrapaatra		food of braahmaNabhojana is placed on a taamrapaatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.46.32cd-33ab taamrapaatropari sthaapya braahmaNaaya nivedayet /32/ sohaalakaani kaaMsaaraM dadyaad bhunjiita ca svayam / (kukkuTiimarkaTiivrata)
taamrapaatra		recommended as a bhojanapaatra. padma puraaNa 6.64.39ab patreSu yo naro bhunkte kurukSetraphalam labhet /37/ bhunkte zilaayaaM yo nityaM tasya puNyaM prayaagajam / ... /38/ taamrapaatreSu bhunjaano naimiSaM phalam aapnuyaat / kaaMsyapaatraM parityajya zeSapaatram upaacaret /39/ (caaturmaasyavrata)
taamrapaatra		each of the four kuNDas in the tulaapuruSa is provided with two taamrapaatras. matsya puraaNa 274.28c puNyaam tithim athaasaadya kRtvaa braahmaNavaacanam / SoDazaaratnimaatraM tu daza dvaadaza vaa karaan /25/ maNDapaM kaarayed vidvaan caturbhadraasanam budhaH / saptahastaa bhaved vedii madhye pancakaraa tathaa /26/ tanmadhye toraNam kuryaat saaradaarumayaM budhaH / kuryaat kuNDaani catvaari caturdikSu vicakSaNaH /27/ samekhalaayoniyutaani kuryaat saMpuurNakumbhaani sahaasanaani / sutaamrapaatradvayasaMyutaani sayajnapaatraaNi suviSTaraaNi /28/ hastapramaaNaani tilaajyadhuupapuSpopahaaraani suzobhanaani /
taamrapaatra		a dakSiNaa, see taamrapaatradaana.
taamrapaatra		a dakSiNaa of the bilvapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.11b homas tilaakSataiH kaaryo baliM dadyaad ghRtaudanaiH /9/ yakSebhyo maaSabhaktaM ca vaayanaani ca dvaadaza / grahaaNaaM priitaye dadyaat kSiireNaaveSTya dakSiNaam /10/ kaancanaM kaaMsyapaatraM ca taambuulaM taamrapaatrakam / (bilvapratiSThaa)
taamrapaatra		a dakSiNaa of the naaraayaNabali: a taamrapaatra filled with tilas and hiraNa, lauha and padadaana, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.129-131ab zankhe vaa taamrapaatre vaa alaabhe mRnmaye 'pi vaa / tilodakaM samaadaaya sarvauSadhisamanvitam /129/ taamrapaatraM tilaiH puurNaM sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya padadaanaM tathaiva /130/ yamoddeze tilaaMl lauhaM tato dadyaac ca dakSiNaam /
taamrapaatra		a dakSiNaa of the naaraayaNabali. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.41ab zankhe vaa taamrapaatre vaa alaabhe mRnmaye 'pi vaa / tilodakaM samaadaaya sarvauSadhisamanvitam /39/ aasanopaanahau cchatraM mudrikaa ca kamaNDaluH / bhaajanaM bhaajanaadhaaraM vastraaNy aSTavidhaM padam /40/ taamrapaatraM tilaiH puurNaM sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya vidhiyuktaM khagezvara /41/
taamrapaatra		a dakSiNaa of the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.53d phalaani taata haimaani yathaa zaktyaa gaNaadhipa / savatsaam atha vaa dhenuM bhuumiM sasyaanvitaam atha /52/ praasaadam atha vaa bhaumaM sarvadhaanyasamanvitam / dadyaac chuklaani vastraaNi taamrapaatraM savidrumam /53/
taamrapaatra		a dakSiNaa of the prapaapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.48ab aacaaryaaya gRhaM dadyaat paricchadasamanvitam /47/ Rtvije taamrapaatraM ca jalapuurNaM ca dhaanyakam /
taamrapaatra		some liquids are prohibited to be drunk with a copper vessel. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.22-23 taamrapaatre payaHpaanam ucchiSTe ghRtabhojanam / dugdhaM lavaNasaardhaM ca sadyogomaaMsabhakSaNa /22/ naarilekodakaM kaaMsye taamrapaatre sthitaM laghu(>madhu??) / aikSavaM taamrapaatrasthaM suraatulyaM na saMzayaH /23/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
taamrapaatra		some liquids are prohibited to be drunk with a copper vessel. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.6-8ab naalikerodakaM kaaMsye taamrapaatre sthitaM madhu / gavyaM ca taamrapaatrasthaM sarvaM madyaM ghRtaM vinaa /6/ taamrapaatre payaHpaanam ucchiSTaM ghRtabhojanam / dugdhaM salavaNaM caiva sadyogomaaMsabhakSaNam /7/ abhakSyaM madhumizraM ca ghRtaM tailaM guDaM tathaa / (varNaazramadharma, bhakSyaabhakSya)
taamrapaatra		the braahmaNa prepares madya and maaMsa in a taamrapaatra when they are necessary for the kulapuujaa. kulacuuDaamaNinigama 77-78 madyaM maaMsaM vinaa vatsa kulapuujaaM samaacaret / janmaantarasahasrasya sukRtaM tasya nazyati /77/ yatraavazyaM vinirdiSTaM madiraadaanapuujanam / braahmaNas taamrapaatreSu madhumadyaM prakalpayet /78/ (K. Ida's handout delivered at the 58th Inbutsugakkai held at Shikoku University in Tokushima on September 4, 2007.)
taamra paatra		see taamrapaatra.
taamra paatra		try to find it in other CARDs with "taamr" and "paatr".
taamrapaatradaana	deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.26cd taamrapaatrasya daanena dviguNaM ca phalaM labhet /26/(?) (enumeration of daanas)
taamrapaatrii		see taamrapaatra.
taamraparNii		a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.16 baladevapaTTanaM daNDakaavanatilingilaazanaa bhadraaH / kaccho 'tha kunjaradarii sataamraparNiiti vijneyaaH /16/
taamraparNii		a tiirtha. mbh 3.86.11cd-12ab taamraparNiiM tu kaunteya kiirtayiSyaami taaM zRNu /11/ yatra devais tapas taptaM mahad icchadbhir aazrame / (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
taamraparNii		ziva puraaNa 1.12.33-34 taamraparNii vegavatii brahmalokaphalaprade / tayos tiire hi santy eva kSetraaNi svargadaani ca /33/ santi kSetraani tanmadhye puNyadaani ca bhuurizaH / tatra tatra vasan praajnaas taadRzaM ca phalaM labhet /34/ (zivakSetravarNana)
taaNDava		a description of ziva's taaNDava dance. naarada puraaNa 2.73.20-27 smayann aaha samiikSe tvaaM taaNDavaM naTanaM gatam / atha tadvaanchitaM kartuM bhagavaan ambikaapatiH /20/ sasmaara prathamaan sarvaan naanaakriiDaavizaaradaan / smRtamaatraas tu taM sarve nandibhRngipurogamaaH /21/ samaajagmuH prajalpantaH kautuuhalasamanvitaaH / savighnezakumaaraambaM te namaskRtya vaagyataaH / tasthuH praanjalayo devadevasyaajnaasamiikSakaaH /22/ tato haro haraajnayaa vidhaaya ruupam adbhutaM pranartum udyato babhau vicitraveSabhuuSaNaH / vilolanaagavallariiddhakakSaiiSadutsitaanano lalaaTazobhitendulekha uurdhvadordhvajaH /23/ sudRgviliptabhasmadeharug jitenducandriko jaTaakalaapanissaratsuraapagaardravigrahaH / lalaaTalocanojjvalatkRzaanutaptaziitaguH sravatsudhaanujiivitaiNabhuupakRttihuMkRtaH /24/ kumaaravaahakekicancukRSTanaagaphMkRto galatsudhaanujiivadabjayonituNDatuMkRtaH / phaNiprabhiitavighnaraajavaahanaakhucuMkRto mrgandranaadabhiiSitaakSatanmahokSabhaaMkRtaH /25/ muhuH padaambujaprapaatakaMpitaavaniitalaH prakRSTavaadyahRSTanaatraromaraajikaNTakaH / suraasurendramauliratnabhaasitaanghripankajo gaNezakaarttikeyazailaputriviikSitaananaH /26/ pravRddhaharSabhaktavRndasamyakuktasaMjayaH  pravRttataaNDavair vibhur babhau dizo 'vabhaasayan /27/ (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya)
taantava		see clothes.
taantava		the brahmacaarin should not put on a taantava. GB 1.2.4 [35,16-36,2] taantavaM na vasiita yas taantavaM vaste kSatraM vardhate na brahma tasmaat taantavaN na vasiita brahma vardhataaM maa kSatram iti (brahmacaaridharma).
taantrika and vaidika	see tantra and veda.
taantrika and vaidika	the worship of bhagavaan is divided into vaidika, taantrika and mizra.  bhaagavata puraaNa 11.27.7 vaidikas taantriko mizra iti vai trividho makhaH / trayaaNaam iipsitenaiva vidhinaa maaM samarcayet // quoted in puujaaprakaaza, p. 115. Vide also vRddhahaariita 8.37 and 11.77. Kane 2: 740 n. 1762; Kane 5: 1095, n. 1774.
taantrika and vaidika	the worship of viSNu is divided into vaidika, taantrika and mizra. agni puraaNa 372.34 vaidikas taantriko mizro viSNor trividho makhaH / trayaaNaam iipsitenaikavidhinaa harim arcayet // (See Kane 5: 1095, n. 1772; Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 221, n.5.)
taantrika and vaidika	the worship of viSNu is divided into vaidika, taantrika and mizra. padma puraaNa 5.95.70 vaidikas taantriko mizraH zriiviSNos trividho makhaH / trayaaNaam iipsitenaiva vidhinaa harim arcayet /70/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa)
taantrika and vaidika	the worship of viSNu is divided into vaidika, taantrika and mizra. padma puraaNa 5.95.68cd-69ab vaidikaM taantrikaM vaapi mizrakaM paapanaazanam /68/ na hy anto 'nantapaarasya naantaH puujaavidher nRpa / (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa)
taantrika and vaidika	the worship of viSNu is divided into vaidika, taantrika and mizra. padma puraaNa 5.95.71 vaidiko mizrako vaapi vipraadiinaaM vidhiiyate / taantriko viSNubhaktasya zuudrasyaapi prakiirtitaH /71/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa)
taanuunaptra		see oath.
taanuunaptra		see sakhyavisarjana (ending of taanuunaptra).
taanuunaptra		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #45.
taanuunaptra		bibl. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 96.
taanuunaptra		txt. KS 24.9 [100,2-14].
taanuunaptra		txt. MS 3.7.10 [90,1-91,4].
taanuunaptra		txt. TS 3.1.2.2.
taanuunaptra		txt. TS 6.2.2.
taanuunaptra		txt. AB 1.24.4-8.
taanuunaptra		txt. GB 2.2.2-4. Das taanuunaptra des agniSToma.
taanuunaptra		txt. LatyZS 5.6.6.
taanuunaptra		txt. ZankhZS 5.8.1-2.
taanuunaptra		txt. AzvZS 4.5.3.
taanuunaptra		txt. ManZS 2.2.1.1-5.
taanuunaptra		txt. BaudhZS 6.18-19 [177,10-20].
taanuunaptra		txt. BharZS 12.1.1-5.
taanuunaptra		txt. ApZS 11.1.1-7 (entering).
taanuunaptra		txt. HirZS 7.3 [659-660], HirZS 9.4 [936].
taanuunaptra		txt. HirZS 10.3 [1067,24; 27]. (yaajamaana)
taanuunaptra		txt. KatyZS 8.1.19-26.
taanuunaptra		txt. VaitS 13.16-18.
taanuunaptra		nirvacana. KS 24.9 [100,3-10].
taanuunaptra		utpatti and nirvcana. AB 1.24.4-8 te devaa abibhayur asmaakaM vipremaaNam anv idam asuraa aabhaviSyantiiti te vyutkramyaamantrayantaagnir vasubhir udakraamad indro rudrair varuNa aadityair bRhaspatir vizvair devais /4/ te tathaa vyutkramyaamantrayanta te 'bruvaM hanta yaa eva na imaaH priyatamaas tanvas taa asya varuNasya raajno gRhe saMnidadhaamahai taabhir eva naH sa na saMgachaatai yo na etad atikraamaad ya aalulobhayiSaad iti tatheti te varuNasya raajno gRhe tanuuH saMnyadadhata /5/ te yad varuNasya raajno gRhe tanuuH saMnyadadhata tat taanuunaptram abhavat tat taanuunaptrasya taanuunaptratvaM /6/ tasmaad aahur na sataanuunaptriNe drogdhavyam iti /7/ tasmaad v idam asuraa naanvaabhavanti /8/
taanuunaptra		vidhi. BaudhZS 6.18-19 [177,10-20] atraitad dhruvaajyam aapyaayya10 kaMsaM vaa camasaM vaa yaacati tam antarvedi nidhaaya tasminn e11tat taanuunaptraM nigRhNaati /18/12 aapataye tvaa gRhNaami paripataye tvaa gRhNaami tanuunaptre tvaa13 gRhNaami zaakvaraaya tvaa gRhNaami zakmann ojiSThaaya tvaa gRhNaa14miiti (TS 1.2.10.f) sa yaavanta Rtvijas ta enat samavamRzanty anaadhRSTam asy anaadhRSyaM15 devaanaam ojo 'bhizastipaa anabhizastenyam iti (TS 1.2.10.g) yajamaanam ati16vaacayaty anu me diikSaaM diikSaapatir manyataam anu tapas tapaspatir anjasaa17 satyam upageSaM suvite bhaa dhaa iti (TS 1.2.10.h) sa yaavanta Rtvijas teSuupa18havam iSTvaa yajamaaa eva trir avajighrati prajaapatau tvaa manasi19 juhomiity (TS 3.1.2.2) athainad adbhir abhyunniiyottarataH sincaty.
taanuunaptra's pratiSThaa	txt. TS 3.1.2.2. (aupaanuvaakya)
taanuunaptra's pratiSThaa	txt. BaudhZS 14.2 [153,14-19]. (aupaanuvaakya)
taanuupatrin		those who have participated in the taanuunaptra touch the madantii water, untie the soma and soak it while holding a piece of gold. ApZS 11.1.11 madantiir upaspRzya taanuunaptriNo visrasya raajaanaM sahiraNyaiH paaNibhir aapyaayayanty aMzur aMzus te deva somaapyaayataam iti (TS 1.2.11.a and b) /11/ (agniSToma, aapyaayana of soma)
taapakriyaa		see saMtaptacakracihna.
taapakriyaa		see taapasaMskaara.
taapakriyaa		Kane 2: 673-674. `.. pancaraatra texts enjoin the marking of the body with zankha, cakra and other weapons of viSNu and condemn tripuNDra. Devout worshippers of viSNu who are followers of madhvaacaarya brand the weapons of viSNu such as the conch on their arms and bodies with heated metal pieces, just as early Christians stamped the cross on the forehead with red-hot iron(vide Wilson's Religious Sects of the Hindus, vol. I, p. 42). Works like vRddhahaariita 2.44-45, the pRthviicandrodaya condemn the practice of branding the body with marks of the conch &c. with red-hot iron as fit only for zuudras. The smRtyarthasaagara of chalaari quotes passages of the vaayu puraaNa and viSNu puraaNa supporting branding.
taapakriyaa		Kane 2: 675: `The nirNayasindhu (II pariccheda) when dealing with the 11th day of aaSaaDha sets out from the raamaarcanacandrikaa passages about the marking of the body with conch figure by means of heated metal pieces and also quoted the pRthviicandrodaya and other works that condem such practices and remarks that one may follow the ziSTas.
taapakriyaa		Hikita, 1995, Hakase ronbun, pp. 386-388.
taapakriyaa		Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 402. Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 96f; 100f.
taapakriyaa		bibl. Hikita Hiromichi, 2000, "viSNu shinja to rakuin," abhidharma bukkyou to indo shisou, Tokyo: Shunjuusha, pp. 463-471.
taapakriyaa		ahirbudhnya saMhitaa 11.40cd taapasaMskaaracintaabhir duHkhabhedavicintanaiH. (Hikita Hiromichi, 2000, "viSNu shinja to rakuin," p. 465)taapakriyaa		iizvara saMhitaa 21.284ab taapaH puNDras tathaa naama mantro yaagaz ca pancamaH. (Hikita Hiromichi, 2000, "viSNu shinja to rakuin," p. 464)
taapakriyaa		zriiprazna saMhitaa 16.110-142. (Hikita Hiromichi, 2000, "viSNu shinja to rakuin," p. 465.)
taapanavrata		maagha, saptamii, godaana. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.134 maaghe nizy aardravaasaaH syaat saptamyaaM goprado bhavet / divi kalpaM vasitveha raajaa syaat taapanaM vratam /134/ (vratapancaaziiti). (tithivrata)
taapasa			see kailaasataapasa.
taapasa			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.7 namo 'hamaaya mohamaaya maMsamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namo namaH ... /7/
taapasa			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo hamaaya mohamaaya maMhamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namaH /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa)
taapasa			worshipped in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.34 suvarNapuSpiiM brahmaaNiiM brahmaaNaM ca kuzadhvajam / sarvaaz ca devataa vande vande sarvaaMz ca taapasaan /34/ 
taapasaagni		kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 5.6.
taapasaazrama		a country belonging to ther southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.15 tumbavanakaarmaNeyakayaamyodadhitaapasaazramaa RSikaaH / kaanciimaruciipaTTanaceryaaryakasiMhalaa RSabhaaH /15/
taapasaMskaara		vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [197,6-199,1]. vaiSNavacihna.
taapasezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.101-104ab tato gacchet raajendra taapasezvaram uttamam / amohakam iti vikhyaataM pitRRn yas tatra tarpayet /101/ paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaaM zraaddhaM kuryaad yathaavidhi / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan pitRpiNDaM tu daapayet /102/ gajaruupaaH zilaas tatra toyamadhye pratiSThitaaH / tasmiMs tu daapayet piNDaM vaizaakhe tu vizeSataH /103/ tRpyanti pitaras taavad yaavat tiSThati medinii / (narmadaamaahaatmya) zraaddha in vaizaakha (102-103)
taapazcita		see tapazcitaam ayana.
taapazcita		txt. KS 22.3 [58,22-59,13].
taapazcita		txt. TS 5.6.5.
taapazcita		txt. ZB 12.3.3.5-14. (v)
taapazcita		txt. ApZS 17.26.3-20. (v)
taapazcita		vidhi. ZB 12.3.3.5-14 (12.3.3.5-10) te ha devaa uucuH / upa taM yajnakratuM jaaniita yaH sahasrasaMvatsarasya pratimaa ko hi tasmai manuSyo yaH sahasrasaMvatsareNa samaapnuyaad iti /5/ te vizvajitam eva sarvapRSTham / pRSThyasya SaDahasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs te hi stomaa bhavanti taani pRSThaani taani chandaaMsi /6/ pRSTham eva SaDaham / dvaadazaahasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs te hi stomaa ... /7/ dvaadazaaham eva / saMvatsarasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs ... /8/ saMvatsaram eva / taapazcitasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs ... /9/ taapazcitam eva / sahasrasaMvatsarasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs ... /10/
taapazcita		vidhi. ZB 12.3.3.5-14 (12.3.3.11-13) sa vai saMvatsaraM diikSaabhir eti / saMvatsaram upasadbhiH saMvatsaraM sutyaabhiH /11/ sa yat saMvatsaraM diikSaabhir eti / puurvaardham eva tena sahasrasaMvatsarasyaavarunddhe 'tha yat saMvatsaram upasadbhir madhyam eva tena sahasrasaMvatsarasyaavarunddhe 'tha yat saMvatsaraM sutyaabhir uttamaardham eva tena sahasrasaMvatsarasyaavarunndhe /12/ sa vai dvaadaza maasaan diikSaabhir eti / dvaadazopadasbhir dvaadaza sutyaabhis tat SaTtriMzat SaTtriMzadakSaraa vai bRhatii bRhatyaa vai devaaH svarge loke 'yatanta bRhatyaa svargaM lokam aapnuvaMs tatho evaiSa etad bRhatyaiva svarge loke yatate bRhatyaa svargaM lokam aapnoty atha yo bRhatyaaM kaamas tam evaitenaivaMvid avarunddhe /13/
taapazcita		vidhi. ZB 12.3.3.5-14 (12.3.3.14) tad vaa etat / trayaM saha kriyate 'gnir arkyaM mahadukthaM sa yat saMvatsaraM diikSaabhir eti saMvatsaram upasadbhis tenaasyaagnyarkaav aaptau bhavato 'tha yat saMvatsaraM sutyaabhir eti teno evaasya mahaduktham aaptaM bhavati sa vaa eSa eva sahasrasaMvatsarasya pratimaa yat taapazcita eSa prajaanaaM prajaatyai yat taapazcitaH /14/
taapazcita		contents. ApZS 17.26.3-20: 3 diikSaas and upasads last one year, 
taapazcita		vidhi. ApZS 17.26.3-20 (3-13) taapazcite 'gnau saMvatsaraM diikSaaH / saMvatsaram upasadaH /3/ purastaad upasadaam aagneyam aSTaakapaalam iti panca caturaz caturo maasaan ekaikenopasanmantreNa juhoti /4/ anuupasadam agniM cinoti /5/ dvau dvau maasaav ekaikaa citiH / catura uttamaa /6/ catuHstanaM tristanaM dvistanam ekastanam iti triiMs triin maasaan vrataani /7/ RSiiNaam aagneyena saMvatsaram upadhaana aaste /8/ vijnaayata etad vaa RSiiNaam aagneyaM yad yaajnasenii citir iti /9/ yaani vaa dazatayiiSv aagneyaani suuktaani syus tair upadadhyaat /10/ suuktaparimaaNaa naanaamantraa iSTakaaH / yathaarthaM lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSam /11/ tRtiiye saMvatsare 'bhijitaa vizvajitaa vaa yajeta /12/ sarvavedasaM dadaati /13/
taapazcita		vidhi. ApZS 17.26.3-20 (14-20) udavasaaya rohiNiiM vatsacchaviiM sakarNapucchaavacchaataaM sakhuraaM sakhurikaaM vaa bahirlomaH paridhaayoSNiiSeNa pradakSiNaM ziro veSTayitvaudumbaraM camasam aadatte / audumbariiM caabhriiM vaiNaviiM vaa kalmaaSiiM puurvatpramaaNaam /14/ araNy audumbare tisro raatriir vasato muulaphalabhakSau / khanitreNa vaa jiivataH / muulaM parikhaayaitasmin paatre 'vadhaayaanyo'nyam apyaadadataH patnii yajamaanaz ca /15/ na mRnmayena pibataH /16/ samuuhakena khanaatakena vaa yajamaano bhakSam iccheta / upaviikSaayeNopavikRntena vaa patniity eke /17/ nipaade tisro raatriir vasataH / vaizye tisraH / raajanye tisraH / braahmaNe vaa tisras tisraH /18/ saMvatsaraM na yaacet / na ca diiyamaanaM pratyaacakSiita /19/ na cet saMvatsaraM dvaadazaahaM dvaadazaaham /20/
taapezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.141.
taapii			a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.29c godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca narmadaa / taapii payoSNii kaaverii zipraa carmaNvatii tathaa /29/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
taapincha		flower for ketu. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti)
taaRaa-peNu		the earth goddess, worshipped by the Kandh, bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, pp. 201-203.
taara			PW. adj. subst. oxyt. ueberall durchdringend, Alles ueberwindend oder Retter, als Bein. rudras.
taara			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1h namas taaraaya /h/ (zatarudriya)
taaraa			see star.
taaraa			the wife of Jupiter, an episode of her abduction by candra. ziva puraaNa 4.14.24-31 brahmovaaca // aho kaSTaM mahaj jaataM sarvalokasya duHkhadam / candras tu sarvadaa duSTo dakSaz ca zaptavaan amum /24/ sarve duStena candreNa kRtaM karmaapy anekazaH / zruuyataam RSayo devaaz candrakRtyaM puraatanam /25/ bRhaspater gRhaM gatvaa taaraa duSTena vai hRtaa / tasya bhaaryaa punaz caiva sa daityaan samupasthitaH /26/ samaazritas tadaa daityaan yuddhaM devaiz cakaara ha / mayaatriNaa niSiddhaz ca tasmai taaraaM dadau zazii /27/ taaM ca garbhavatiiM dRSvaa na gRhNaamiiti so 'braviit / asmaabhir vaarito jiivaH kRcchraaj jagraaha taaM tadaa /28/ yadi garbhaM jahaatiiha gRhNaamiity abraviit punaH / garbhe mayaa punas tatra tyaajite munisattamaaH /29/ kasyaayaM ca punar garbhas somasyeti ca saabraviit / pazcaat tena gRhiitaa saa mayaa ca vaaritena vai /30/ evaMvidhaani candrasya duzcaaritraaNy anekazaH / varNyante kiM punas taani so 'dyaapi kurute katham /31/ (somanaathamaahaatmya)
taaraa			see caturmaatR.
taaraa			see dazaakSaramantra of taaraa.
taaraa			see mahaaciinakramataaraa.
taaraa			see mahaapadmataaraadeviimudraa.
taaraa			see mahaavidyaa.
taaraa			see mRtyuvancanataaraa.
taaraa			see padmataaraa.
taaraa			see saptataaraa.
taaraa			see taariNii.
taaraa			see ugrataaraa.
taaraa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
taaraa			bibl. Hirananda Shastri, 1925, "The Origin and Cult of taaraa," Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, XX, Calcutta, about pp. 8 and 12.
taaraa			bibl. D. Mitra, 1957, "aSTamahaabhaya taaraa," Journal of the Asiatic Society, Letters and science, Calcutta, 23, pp. 19-22.
taaraa			bibl. A. Wayman, 1959, "The Twenty-One Praises of taaraa, A Syncretism of zaivisma and Buddhism," Journal of the Bihar Research Society, 45:1-4, pp. 36-43.
taaraa			bibl. K.K. Dasgupta, 1967, "Iconography of taaraa," in D.C. Sircar, ed., The zakti cult and taaraa, Calcutta: University of Calcutta, pp. 115-127.
taaraa			bibl. D.C. Sircar, 1967, "The taaraa of candradviipa," in D.C. Sircar, ed., The zakti cult and taaraa, Calcutta: University of Calcutta, pp. 128-142.
taaraa			bibl. Stephan Beyer, 1973, Magic and Ritual in Tibet: The Cult of taaraa, (saadhanamaalaa 93), Berkeley: University of California Press. [E111;10]
taaraa			bibl. M. Ghosh, 1980, Development of Buddhist iconography in Eastern India: A Study of taaraa, prajnaa of five tathaagatas and bhRkuTii, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.
taaraa			bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 86-88.
taaraa			bibl. Pushpendra Kumar. 1992. taaraa, the supreme goddess. Delhi.
taaraa			bibl. Matin Wilson, In praise of taaraa. Songs to the saviouress. Source texts in India and Tibet on Buddhism's great goddess.
taaraa			bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1999, "taaraa in historical perspective," in N.N. Bhattacharyya and A. Ghosh, eds., Tantric Buddhism, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 190-207.
taaraa			bibl. G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, pp. 30-33.
taaraa			bibl. Johannes Schneider, 2001, "tathaagatarakSitas mRtyuSThaapaka, ein saadhana der gruenen taaraa," in Dirk W. Loenne, ed., toHfa-e-dil: Festschrift Helmut Nespital, Reinbek: Dr. Inge Wezler Verlag, pp. 453-470.
taaraa			bibl. Nariko Yamaguchi, 2010, "On the praise of the 21 taaraas in the Arjai Cave Temple," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, LVIII-3, pp. 1267-1271.
taaraa			bibl. Jae-Eun Shin, 2010, "Transformation of the goddess taaraa: with special reference to the iconographical features," Indo-Koko-Kenkyu, 31, pp. 17-31.
taaraa			of the Hindu origin. M. Ghosh, 1980, Development of Buddhist Iconography in Eastern India: A Study of taaraa, prajnaas of five tathaagatas and bhRkuTii, pp. 6-31 summarizes research on the origin of taaraa and assumes that the Hindu taaraa is older than the Buddhist taaraa. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 31.)
taaraa			of the Buddhist origin. B. Bhattacharyya, 1930, "Buddhist deities in Hindu garb," pp. 1286 and 1932, An Introduction to Buddhist Esoterism, p. 153.) (Buddhism>Hinduism) (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 31.)
taaraa			a pratimaa of taaraa is prepared together with that of kaalii in the pratiSThaavidhi of kaalii/durgaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.5b zriibilve puujayed deviiM dadyaat praaNam anantaram /3/ bilvapatraiH phalair vaapi dadyaac caapi zataahutiiH / ekaikazas tu sarveSaaM dadyaat kaancanadakSiNaam /4/ pratimaaM kaalikaayaaz ca taaraayaaz ca pRthak pRthak / graahyaM vinaarcayed vipraaH pancapancazatair api /5/
taaraa			a description/dhyaana of taaraa/caamuNDaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.92-95 niilotpaladalazyaamaa caturbaahusamanvitaa / khaTvaangaM candrahaasaM ca bibhratii dakSiNe kare /92/ vaame carma ca paazaM ca uurdhvaadhobhaagataH punaH / dadhatii muNDamaalaaM ca vyaaghracarmadharaa varaam /93/ kRzaangii diirghadaMSTraa ca atidiirghaatibhiiSaNaa / lolajihvaa nimnaraktanayanaa naadabhairavaa /94/ kabandhavaahanaasiinaa vistaarazravaNaananaa / eSaa taaraahvayaa devii caamuNDeti ca giiyate /95/ (durgaapuujaa)
taaraa			a description/dhyaana of taaraa. zyaamavarNaaM trinayanaaM dvibhujaaM varapankaje / dadhaanaaM bahuvarNaabhir bahuruupaabhir aavRtaam / zaktibhiH smeravadanaaM smeramauktikabhuuSaNaam / ratnapaadukayor nyastapaadaambujayugaaM smaret // tantraraajatantra 22.29-30; tantrasaara, p. 280, 24-26; zriividyaarNavatantra 2, p. 277, 13-14; taaraabhaktisudhaarNa, chapter 11 (pp. 422,29-423,2). (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 32.)
taaraa			a description/dhyaana of taaraa. mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 15a,2-3 sitaaravindamadhyasthaM candrabimbaasanopari / aabaddhavajraparyankaaM varadotpaladhaariNiim // zaraccandrakaraakaaraaM pRSThacandrasamaazritaam / sarvaalaMkaarasaMpuurNaaM SoDazaabdavapuSmatiim // sarvasaMbuddhatatputramaataraM kaamaruupadhaam / dhyaatvaaryataaraaM 
taaraa			worship of taara. toDalatantra 3 and 4.
taaraa			her biijamantra traM and its symbolism in toDalatantra 6. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81.)
taaraa			as an interlocutor with akSobhya of the zaktisaMgamatantra. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 69: The bulk of the text is even presented  in the colophons as a dialogue between akSobhya and taaraa.
taaraa			the kaulatantra is divided into a taaraakalpa and a kaaliikalpa, but the major part is occupied by the former. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87.)
taaraa			in the kaulatantra, bhairava's first teaching is that taaraa is threefold, viz. (the mantras of) ugrataaraa, ekajaTaa and niilasarasvatii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87.)
taaraa			a more detailed guide to the taaraa tradition is the matsyasuukta, or rather the ugrataaraakalpa or taaraakalpa from this text. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87.)
taaraa			the taaraatantra, a short dialogue between bhairava and bhairavii, in six chapters describes the mantra of ugrataaraa and her daily worship. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87.)
taaraa			yoginiitantra 3: kavacas and a mantra of taaraa inscribed in a yantra, to be applied for various practical purposes. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 85.)
taaraa			bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 282-284. taaraazrama.
taaraa			a Buddhist goddess, appears in the padmakula of the four maNDalas described in the manjuzriimuulakalpa, chap. 2, dainichikyou, and ichijibucchourinnoukyou. (H. Yamashita, 1979, "manjuzriimuulakalpa no maNDala to Seiritsu no Mondai," Touhoku Indogaku Shukyougakkai Ronshu, 5, pp. 4-5.)
taaraa			aakarSaNa of sarvasattvas by means of a design of taaraa drawn on a paTa; taaraa has four arms, their colors being red, dark green, black and white, holding paaza, khaDga, utpala and ankuza with a lakSajapa of her mantra. saadhanamaalaa, no. 115, p. 243. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 299.)
taaraa			together with vimalamati, as an attendant of amoghapaaza avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 42b,1 dakSiNato aaryataaraaM vaamata vimalamati kaaryaaH.
taaraa			together with vimalamati, as an attendant of amoghapaaza avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 45a,6 abhyantarasthaane aaryaavalokitezvarasya dakSiNataH / aaryataaraa kartavyaa vazataangiisalajjaM vaamata vimalamatiH / aazvaasahasta /
taaraa			together with vimalamati, as an attendant of amoghapaaza avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 46a,6-7 aaryaavalokitezvarasyaanusaMdhi taaraadevyaa vimalamati (6) kartavyaaH. (in the description of the mahaakalpamaNDala)
taaraa			together with padmasundarii, as an attendant of avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53b,5 [38,1-3] dakSiNapaarzve taaraadevii salajjam avanataangii varadahastaniriikSeNaM vaamena padmasundarii kartavyaa salajjam anuruupaanumaanataH /
taaraa			hevajrapiNDaarthaTiikaa identifies the first six syllables of evaM mayaa zrutam with six goddesses, in order, locanaa, maamakii, paaNDaraa, taaraa, vajradhaatviizvarii, and prajnaapaaramitaa. (Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 171.)
taaraa			Both the guhyasamaaja-tantra and the hevajra-tantra, as edited in Sanskrit, begin with two sentences that can be rendered as follows: "Thus by me it was heard on an occasion. The bhagavat dwelt in the bhagas of the diamond ladies who are the essence of the Body, Speech, and Mind of all the tathaagatas." These bhagas belong to the four goddesses locanaa, maamakii, paaNDuraa (or paaNDaraa?), and taaraa. (Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 173.)
taaraabala		Kane 5: 615.
taaraabhaktisudhaarNava	edition. taaraa-bhakti-sudhaarNava with an Introduction in English, edited by P. Bhattacharya, Delhi: Bharatiya Vidya Prakashan, 1983, reprint. LTT.
taaraabhaktisudhaarNava	by narasiMha is a work of the seventeenth century. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 31.) date. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 256: a seventeenth-century compilation from mithilaa by narasiMha.
taaraaraatri(vrata)	txt. niilamata 484-491. pauSa, kRSNa, caturdazii, snaana, worship of yama. (tithivrata)
taaraaraatri(vrata)	contents. niilamata 484-491: 484ab on kRSNa caturdazii after the tiladvaadazii, 484cd snaana before sunrise, 485-486ab an enumeration of rivers, 486cd other places, 487-488 seven udakaanjalis to yama with his seven names, 489 puujaa of yama, 490ab homa with tilas, 490cd braahmaNabhojana, 491 effects.
taaraaraatri(vrata)	vidhi. niilamata 484-491 tasyaas tv anantaraM brahman yaa syaat kRSNacaturdazii / anarkaabhyudite kaale snaatavyaM ziitale jala /484/ vitastaayaaM vizokaayaaM candravatyaam athaapi vaa / tathaa harSapathaayaaM vaa trikoTyaaM vaa dvijottama /485/ sindhuM praapyaatha vaa puNyaaM tathaa kanakavaahiniim / anyaaM vaa saritaM puNyaaM hradaaMz caiva saraaMsi ca /486/ yamasya naamni daatavyaaH saptasaptajalaanjaliH / ekaikasmin dvijazreSTha taani naamaani me zRNu /487/ yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca / vaivasvataaya kaalaaya sarvapraaNaharaaya ca /488/ snaatvaa ca puujaa kartavyaa dharmaraajasya vai tadaa / puSpair dhuupais tathaa gandhaiH kRsareNa ca bhuuriNaa /489/ vahnipuujaa ca kartavyaa ghRtayuktais tadaa tilaiH / kRsaraM bhojaniiyaaz ca braahmaNendraaH sadakSiNam /490/ evaM kRtvaa naraH zuddho mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH / mahaapaatakayuktaz cen na bhaveta dvijottama / mahaapaatakinaaM mokSaH praayazcittair vinaa kutaH /491/
taaraakalpa		see kaulatantra. LTT
taaraakalpa		see matsyasuukta. LTT
taaraatantra		edition. at Rajshahi 1913 (Varendra Res. Soc.); about ten Mss. have been recorded in the NCC, VIII, 154. A short description of the text by H.P. Shastri, Notices, 1, 146. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87, n. 48.) LTT
taaraatriraatravrata	txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.111 maaghe maasi vaTaapaayaH kasya paapaM puniimahe / snaatvaa tatra caturdazyaaM samaye taarakaamaye /111/ maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii, snaana. Kane 5: 305. vaTaapaayaH in bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.111a is to be read triraatrayaH. (tithivrata)
taaraavartapuSpa?	as havis in a rite to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,25-26] taaraavartapuSpaM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhate /
taaraavatii		the daughter of kakutstha and manonmaathinii of bhogavatii, avataara of umaa/paarvatii. kaalikaa puraaNa 48. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 115.)
taaraka                 Hazra, Records, p.49: matsyapuraaNa 146-160.
taarakaa		see meteor.
taarakaamayayuddha      bibl. Hazra, Records, p.50: matsyapuraaNa 169-179.
taarakaasuravadha	by kaarttikeya. mbh 9.45.64 sa zaktyastreNa saMgraame jaghaana bhagavaan prabhuH / daityendraM taarakaM naama mahaabalaparaakramam / vRtaM daityaayutair viirair balibhir dazibhir nRpa /64/ In an episode of the plakSaraaja tiirtha.
taarakaasuravadha	txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 31-34.
taarakaasuravadha	txt. matsya puraaNa 146-160.
taarakaasuravadha	txt. padma puraaNa 1.42-44. taarakaasura is a son of vajraanga and varaangii.
taarakaasuravadha	by skanda/kaarttikeya, txt. padma puraaNa 1.69. Here the name is taareya.
taarakaasuravadha	txt. saura puraaNa 53ff.
taarakaasuravadha	by skanda/kaarttikeya, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.20-30 taarakaasuravadha (1.1.21-26 zivapaarvatiivivaaha, 1.1.27 birth of skanda/kaarttikeya, 1.1.28-30 taarakaasuravadha). (kedaarakhaNDa)
taarakaasuravadha	by skanda/kaarttikeya, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.14-32 taarakaasuravadha (1.2.14-21 taarakaasura's utpatti and vijaya (1.2.18-19 kaalanemivadha), 1.2.22-29 vivaaha of ziva and paarvatii, 1.2.29 kumaarasaMbhava, 1.2.30-32 taarakaasuravadha). (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
taarakaasuravadha	txt. ziva puraaNa 2.3.14-9 (2.3.14-15 utpatti of taarakaasura, ... , 2.4.7-9 taarakaasuravadha by skanda/kaarttikeya). (rudrasaMhitaa, paarvatiikhaNDa and kumaarakhaNDa)
taarakaasuravadha	txt. haracaritacintaamaNi 9 (276).
taarakadvaadaziivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.65.1-49. maargaziirSa, zukla, dvaadazii, for twelve years. suurya, taarakas. paaraNa: vv. 40-42. vratakathaa: vv. 3-27. Kane 5: 305.
taarakaasuravadha	note, date of his killing: maargaziirSa, zukla, SaSThii. naarada puraaNa 1.115.41 maargaziirSe zuklaSaSTyaaM nihatas taarakaasuraH / skandena satkRtiH praaptaa brahmaadyaH parikalpitaa /41/ (campaaSaSThiivrata)
taarakaasuravadha	note, date of his killing: maargaziirSa, SaSThii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.1-29 (1-12) zriikRSNa uvaaca // yeyaM maargazire maasi SaSThii bharatasattama / puNyaa paapaharaa dhanyaa zivaa zaantaa gRhapriyaa /1/ nihatya taarakaM SaSThyaaM guhas taarakaraajavat / raraaja tena dayitaa kaarttikezasya saa tithiH / snaanadaanaadikaM karma tasyaam akSayam ucyate /2/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata)
taarakezvaramaahaatmya	txt. saura puraaNa 6.
taarakavadha		see taarakaasuravadha.
taarakavairin		a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
taarakavairin		nirvacana. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 30.38 kRttikaagarbhajaatatvaat kaarttikeyeti caakhyayaa / vikhyaatas triSu lokeSu bhaviSyati zivaatmajaH /35/ tathaa SaaNmaaturaz caasya naama loke bhaviSyati / yatas taaH kRttikaadyaaz ca saMkhyayaa parikiirtitaaH /36/ taabhiz ca skanditaad retaHsaMghaaj jaato hy ayaM yataH / tataH skando 'pi naamnaabhikhyaato loke bhaviSyati /37/ taarakasya nihantaaraM samare bhavitaa yataH / tatas taarakavairiiti loke naama bhaviSyati /38/ (birth of skanda/kaarttikeya)
taarakSiti		a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.21 pancanadaramaThapaaratataarakSitijRngavaizyakanakazakaaH / nirmaryaadaa mlecchaa ye pazcimadiksthitaas te ca /21/
taaraNaa		see akSaya.
taaraNaa		see jalaazaya: phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: taaraNaa
taaraNaa		see kulazata.
taaraNaa		see puruSa: as the generation.
taaraNaa		see seven generations.
taaraNaa		see zatalekha.
taaraNaa		bibl. W. Caland, 1929, translation of the vaikhaanasasmaartasuutra, pp. xviii-xix (AzvGS, VaikhGS, GautDhS, viSNu smRti, manu smRti).
taaraNaa		bibl. Kane 2: 524-525 (AzvGS 1.6.1, GautDhS 4.24-27, manu smRti 3.37-38, yaajnavalkya 1.58-60).
taaraNaa		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, pp. 284-285 with note 14.
taaraNaa		bibl. M. Tokunaga, 1997, The bRhaddevataa, p. 264, note on bRhaddevataa 6.110 (he refers to manu smRti 3.37, mbh 12.235.23, mbh 13.83.27, BaudhDhS 1.11.21.2, GautDhS 4.33 and GautDhS 27.17.
taaraNaa		bibl. S. Einoo, 2002, "Notes on the Inauguration Ceremony of a Water Reservoir," Kimura Kiyotaka Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: East Asian Buddhism: Its Genesis and Development, Tokyo: Shunju sha, p. 710 and n. 18 on p. 707.
taaraNaa		braahmaNas who are daanapaatras have ability of the taaraNaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.150.15-16 tavoktaM vai mahaaraaja kasya deyo vRSottamaH / tad apy ahaM te vakSyaami paatraM traaNapadaM nRNaam /15/ yeSaaM sadaa vai zrutipuurNakarNaa jitendriyaaH praaNivadhe nivRttaaH / pratigrahe saMkucitaa gRhasthaas te braahmaNaas taarayituM samarthaaH /16/
taaraNaa		AzvGS 1.6.1 laMkRtya kanyaam udakapuurvaaM dadyaad eSa braahmo vivaahaH / tasyaaM jaato dvaadazaavaraan dvaadaza paraan punaaty ubhayataH / Rtvije vitate karmaNi dadyaad alaMkRtya sa daivo dazaavaraan daza paraan punaaty ubhayataH / saha dharmaM carata iti praajaapatyo 'STaav avaraan aSTa paraan punaaty ubhayataH / gomithunaM dattvopayaccheta sa saarSaH saptaavaraan sapta paraan punaaty ubhayataH / (vivaaha) (Kane 2: 524)
taaraNaa		three generations by the aarSa vivaaha, ten generations by the daiva and praajaapatya vivaaha and twenty-one generations by the braahma vivaaha. GautDhS 4.29-33 punanti saadhavaH putraaH /29/ tripuruSam aarSaat /30/ daza daivaat /31/ dazaiva praajaapatyaat /32/ daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM ca braahmiiputraH /33/ (vivaaha)
taaraNaa		three generations by the aarSa vivaaha, ten generations by the daiva and praajaapatya vivaaha and twenty-one by the braahma vivaaha. BaudhDhS 1.11.21.2 athaapy udaaharanti saadhavas tripuruSam aarSaad daza daivaad daza praajaapatyaad daza puurvaan dazaaparaanaatmaanaM ca braahmiiputra iti vijnaayate // (vivaaha)
taaraNaa		six generations by the aarSa vivaaha, twelve generations by the praajaapatya, fourteen generations by the daiva, and twenty-one generations by the braahma. VaikhGS 3.1 [36,13-15] yasmaat triin puurvaaMs triin aparaan aarSiijaataH SaT puurvaan SaD aparaan praajaa13patyenoDhaayaa jaataH sapta puurvaan saptaaparaan daiviisuto daza puurvaan dazaa14paraan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatikaM braahmiiputraH paavayed iti /1/15 (vivaaha). Cf. VaikhGS 3.2. (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 285.)
taaraNaa		twenty-four generations by the braahma vivaaha, twenty generations by the daiva vivaaha, sixteen generations by the praajaapatya vivaaha, fourteen generations by the aarSa vivaaha. AzvGS 1.6.1-4 alaMkRtya kanyaam udakapuurvaaM dadyaad eSa braahmo vivaahaH /1/ tasyaaM jaato dvaadazaavaraan dvaadaza paraan punaaty ubhayataH / Rtvije vitate karmaNi dadyaad alaMkRtya sa daivo dazaavaraan daza paraan punaaty ubhayataH /2/ saha dharma carata iti praajaapatyo 'STaavaraan aSTa paraan punaaty ubhayataH /3/ gomithunaM dattvopayaccheta sa aarSaH saptaavaraan sapta paraan punaaty ubhayataH /4/ (vivaaha)
taaraNaa		viSNu smRti 24.29-32 braahmiiputraH puruSaan ekaviMzatiM puniite /29/ daiviiputraz caturdaza /30/ aarSiiputraz ca sapta /31/ praajaapatyaz caturaH /32/ (vivaaha)
taaraNaa		manu smRti 3.37 daza puurvaan paraan vaMzyaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzakam / braahmiiputraH sukRtakRn mocayaty enasaH pitRRn // (vivaaha) Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, n. on 6.110.
taaraNaa		yaajnavalkya smRti 1.58-60 braahmo vivaaha aahuuya diiyate zaktyalaMkRtaa / tajjaH punaaty ubhayataH puruSaan ekaviMzatim /58/ yajnasya Rtvije daiva aadaayaarSast tu godvayam / caturdaza prathamajaH punaaty uttarajaz ca SaT /59/ ity uktvaa carataaM dharmaM saha yaa diiyate 'rthine / sa kaayaH paavayet tajjaH SaT SaD vaMzyaan sahaatmanaa /60/ (vivaaha)
taaraNaa		some generations. GautDhS 9.74 evamaacaaro maataapitarau puurvaaparaaMz ca saMbandhaan duritebhyo mokSayiSyan snaatakaH zazvad brahmalokaan na cyavate // (snaatakadharma)
taaraNaa		cf. after the description of vratas of worshipper of one of the eight names of rudra; he becomes mahaan deva and his progeny eat food up to the eight generations. KB 6.9 [24,24; 24,26-25,3] yad azanir indras tena na ha vaa enam azanir hinasti ... 24 ... 25 ... tasya vrataM satyam eva vaded dhiraNyaM ca26 bibhRyaad iti sa eSo 'STanaamaaSTadhaavihito mahaan deva aa ha vaa25,1 asyaaSTamaat puruSaat prajaannam atti vasiiyaan vasiiyaan haivaasya prajaayaam aajaa2yate ya evaM veda /9/3. (an enumeration of eight names of rudra)
taaraNaa		ten generations are purified by the pavitreSTi. AzvZS 2.12.6 saiSaa saMvatsaram atipravasataH zuddhikaamo vaa tad eSaabhi yajnagaathaa giiyate vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca / Rtaav Rtau prayunjaanaH punaati dazapauruSam iti /6/ (pavitreSTi)
taaraNaa		fourteen generations are raised. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,16-17] sa yat pibati khaadati laanguulaM codakpuurNam udasyati tena devaan RSiin pitRRMz ca priiNaati vaMzyaaMz caasaptamam ubhayataH paraavaraan uddharati. (vRSotsarga)
taaraNaa		fourteen generations. mbh 3, App. 13, 9-10 puSkare tu kurukSetre gangaayaaM magadheSu ca / snaatvaa taarayate jantuH sapta saptaavaraaMs tathaa // (snaana in some eminent tiirthas)
taaraNaa		fourteen generations: past seven and future seven generations. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.1cd-2ab saptamii kRtamaatreyaM naraaMs taarayate bhavaat /1/ saptaaparaan sapta puurvaan pitRRMz caapi na saMzayaH / (naamasaptamiivrata)
taaraNaa		fourteen generations on the paternal side and on the maternal side are raised. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.59-60ac ekaahaM tu sthitaM toyaM pRthivyaaM dvijasattamaaH / kulaani taarayet tasya sapta sapta paraaNi ca /59/ puurvaM pitrkule sapta tadvan maatRkule dvijaaH / caturdazam idaM jneyaM (general rules of the utsarga)
taaraNaa		fifteen generations are purified by suicide through severe fasting. JaimGS 2.8 [33,13-15] SaNmaasaan yaavakabhakSaz caturo maasaan udakasaktubhakSo dvau maasau phalabhakSo maasam abbhakSo dvaadazaraatraM vaanaznan kSipram antardhiiyate jnaatiin punaati saptaatiitaan saptaanaagataan aatmaanaM ca pancadazaM taarayate (anaznatsahitaakalpa).
taaraNaa 		fifteen generations are purified. HirGZS 1.6.28 [93.8-11] virajo brahma bhavati / saMvatsaraM bhaikSaM prayunjaayo divyaM cakSur labhate / SaN maasaa8n yaavakabhakSaz caturo maasaan udakasaktubhakSo dvau maasau phalabhakSo dvaadazaraatraM vaaapraa9znan kSipram antardhiiyate jnaatiin punaati saptaavaraan sapta puurvaan aatmaanaM pancadazaM panktiM10 ca punaati. (anaznatpaaraayaNavidhi)
taaraNaa		fifteen generations. BaudhDhS 2.9.16.9 saptaavaraan sapta puurvaan SaD anyaan aatmasaptamaan / satputram adhigacchaanaH taarayaty enaso bhayaat // (A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, p. 220.) (prajaakaamasyopadeza)
taaraNaa 		fifteen generations are purified. BaudhDhS 3.9.17 SaN maasaan yaavakabhakSaz caturo maasaan udakasaktubhakSo dvau maasau phalabhakSo maasam abbhakSo dvaadazaraatraM vaapraaznan kSipram antardhiiyate jnaatiin punaati saptaavaraan sapta puurvaan aatmaanaM pancadazaM panktiM ca punaati /17/ (anaznatpaaraayaNavidhi)
taaraNaa		cf. twenty generations: a brahmahan who says falsely that he has carried out the praayazcitta kills his ancestors for ten generations and his descendants for ten generations. Rgvidhaana 3.25ab (3.5.2ab) dazaavaran daza paraan hanyaas tvam anRtaM vadan /
taaraNaa		twenty generations. mbh 12.235.23 daza puurvaan daza paraan punaati ca pitaamahaan / gRhasthavRttayas tv etaa vartayed yo gatavyathaH // (gRhasthadharma) Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, n. on 6.110.
taaraNaa		twenty generations. mbh 13.83.27 daza puurvaan daza paraaMs tathaa saMtaarayanti te / suvarNaM ye prayacchanti evaM me pitaro 'bruvan // (suvarNadaana)
taaraNaa		of twenty generations. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.15ab vRSotsarge punaaty eva dazaatiitaan dazaaparaan / (vRSotsarga)
taaraNaa		of twenty generations. padma puraaNa 6.27.51-52ab mahiiM dadaati yas tasmai kRSTaaM phalavatiiM zubhaam / sa taarayati vai vaMzaan daza puurvaan dazaaparaan /51/ vimaanena ca divyena viSNuM lokaM sa gacchati / (bhuumidaana)
taaraNaa		twenty generations. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.16cd vRSotsraSTaa punaaty eva dazaatiitaan dazaavaraan /16/ (zraaddha)
taaraNaa		twenty generations. vaayu puraaNa 83.45, 48 vRSotsRSTaa punaaty eva dazaatiitaan dazaavaraan. (vRSotsarga at the zraaddha) (Kane 4: 541, n. 1219)
taaraNaa		twenty-one generations are liberated by the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.13 daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzakam / zraaddhakRn mocayet paapaan mahato 'py enasaH pitRRn /13/
taaraNaa		twenty-one generations are purified by the pavitreSTi. BaudhZS 28.2 [347,14-348,4] tiryagyo14nigataan jnaatiin jaatyantare vartamaanaan duSkRtair aparuddhaan daza puurvaa15n dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzaM panktiM ca punaati na ca puna348,1raavartata ity athaapy udaaharanti2 vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca /3 Rtaav Rtau prayunjaanaH punaati dazapuuruSam iti //4 (pavitreSTi)
taaraNaa		twenty-one generations are purified by the pavitreSTi. BharPZS 201 pavitreSTyeSTvaa zuddhaH puutaH panktipaavano bhavatiiti vijnaayate / daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM punaaty ubhayataH / sarveSaaM paapaanaaM bhuuyiSThadoSanirNudaaM pavitreSTiM prazaMsanti tad dhi paavanam uttamam iti /201/ (pavitreSTi)
taaraNaa		twenty-one generations are purified. KathGS 4.23 sa tu khalu caritabrahmacaryo daza daza puruSaan punaati puurvaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzaM panktiM ca yaavad anupazyati yasyaam upavizati // (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata)
taaraNaa		twenty-one generations are purified. BodhGS 3.3.29 sa eSa carati daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati. (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata)
taaraNaa		of the twenty-one generations, that means the ten past generations and ten future generations. AVPZ 11.2.4 yat paapaM sve kule jaatais triHsaptapuruSaiH kRtam / tat sarvaM nazyate kSipram agnau tuulaM yathaa tathaa // (tulaapuruSa)
taaraNaa		twenty-one generations are purified. BodhGZS 1.24.10 ... daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM ca ekaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati putrapautraiz ca SaSTivarSasahasraaNi svargalokam atiiya brahmaNas saayujyaM salokataam aapnotiity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /10/ (zataabhiSeka)
taaraNaa		twenty-one generations are purified. BodhGZS 3.16.12 tiryagyonigataan jnaatiin jaatyantare vartamaanaan duSkulair aparuddhaan daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati na ca punaraavartate na ca punaraavartate iti /12/ (vRSotsarga)
taaraNaa		twenty-one generations are purified. BodhGZS 4.4.18 evaM prayunjaano daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati /18/ (taDaagaadividhi)
taaraNaa		twenty-one generations. HirGZS 1.2.15 [19,21-24] satputram utpaa21dyaatmaanaM taarayati /22 saptaavaraan sapta puurvaan SaD anyaan aatmasaptamaan /23 satputram adhigacchan nas taarayaty enaso bhayaat //24 (prajaakaamasyopadeza)
taaraNaa		twenty-one generations. GautDhS 27.17 dvitiiyam aaptvaa daza puurvaan daza paraan aatmaanaM caikaviMzaM panktiM ca punaati. (caandraayaNa)
taaraNaa		twenty-one generations. bRhaddevataa 6.110T anasuuyur adhiiyaanaH zuzruuSus tapasaanvitaH / daza puurvaaparaan vaMzyaan punaaty aatmaanam eva ca // in the paavamaaniiprazaMsaa.
taaraNaa		twenty-one generations: vRSotsarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.15ab vRSotsarge punaaty eva dazaatiitaan dazaaparaan / (vRSotsarga)
taaraNaa		twenty-one generations: zraaddha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.15ab gayaayaam akSayaM zraaddhaM japahomatapaaMsi ca / pitRkSayaahe te putra tasmaat tatraakSayaM smRtam /14/ puniiyaad ekaviMzaM tu gauryaaM utpaaditaH sutaH / maataamahaaMs tu SaD bhuuya iti tasyaaH phalaM smRtam /15/ (zraaddha)
taaraNaa		twenty-one generations: koTitiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.26cd-27ab koTitiirthe gayaaloke vaitaraNyaaM ca gomake /26/ brahmalokaM nayec chraaddhii puruSaan ekaviMzatim / (gayaamaahaatmya)
taaraNaa		twenty-one generations: phalgutiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.20cd-21 phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam /20/ etena kiM na paryaaptaM nRNaaM sukRtakaariNaam / brahmalokaM prayaantiiha puruSaa ekaviMzatiH /21/(gayaamaahaatmya)
taaraNaa		twenty-one generations: phalgutiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.22 phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam aatmaanaM taarayet sadyo daza puurvaan dazaaparaan /23/ (gayaazraaddha)
taaraNaa		twenty-one generations: phalgutiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.14cd-16ab kRtapiNDaH phalgutiirthe pazyed devaM pitaamaham /14/ gadaadharaM tataH pazyet pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharaM /15/ aatmaanaM taarayet sadyo daza puurvaan dazaaparaan / (gayaamaahaatmya)
taaraNaa		twenty-one generations: vaitaraNii in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.62cd-64ab yaa saa vaitaraNii naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaa /62/ saavatiirNaa gayaakSetre pitRRNaaM taaraNaaya hi / zraaddhadaH piNDadas tatra gopradaanaM karoti yaH /63/ ekaviMzativaMzyaan sa taarayen naatra saMzayaH / (gayaamaahaatmya)
taaraNaa		many generations by worshipping kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.57-61ab daza puurvaan daza paraan vaMzaan uddhRtya paapataH / sakRt saMpuujanenaiva mama lokam avaapnuyaat /57/ dviH saMpuujya mahaadeviiM kaamaakhyaaM yonimaNDale / zataM vaMzaan samuddhRtya deviilokam avaapnuyaat /58/ yas trivaaraan puujayet tu vidhaanena maanavaH / niilavarparvatam aaruhya kaamaakhyaaM yonimaNDale /59/ sa sahasraM tu vaMzaan uddhRtya paapakoSataH / iha loke sukhaizvaryaciraayuSyam avaapnuyaat /60/ dehaante madgRhaM praapya gaNaanaam adhipo bhavet /
taaraNaa		many generations. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.7-8ab tulaamakarameSeSu praataHsnaanaM vidhaanataH / yaH kuryaaj jaahnaviitoye tasya puNyaM nibodha me // uddhRtyobhayavaMzyaanaaM pitRRNaaM bahukoTizaH. (gangaasnaana)
taaraNaa		cf. Rgvidhaana 1.109 pitRRNaaM zraaddhakaale tu madhv ity etat tRcaM (RV 1.90.6-8) japet / aghoraaH pitaras tasya vizanti jyotir uttamam //
taaraNaa		a kula, by going to maarkaNDeya's tiirtha. mbh 3.82.70 maarkaNDeyasya raajendra tiirtham aasaadya durlabham / gomatiigangayoz caiva saMgame lokavizrute / agniSTomam avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /70/
taaraNaa		three kulas on both the mother's side and father's side and of the husband's house. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.97 maatRkaM paitRkaM caiva yatra caiva pradiiyate / kulatrayaM punaaty eSaa bhartaaraM yaanugacchati /97/ (pretakalpa, satii)
taaraNaa		seven kulas, by staying for a month in gayaa. mbh 3.82.84 kRSNazuklaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM raajan kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /84/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /85/
taaraNaa		seven kulas, by staying for a month in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.52 zuklakRSNaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM caiva kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /52/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
taaraNaa		twenty-one kulas, by cow worship in vaitaraNii, a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.6c gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ natvaa gaavaM vaitaraNyaam ekaviMzakuloddhRtiH / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
taaraNaa		a hundred kulas, brahmatiirtha. agni puraaNa 115.36cd-37ab snaanatarpaNazraaddhaadir brahmatiirthe 'tha kuupake /36/ tatkuupayuupayor madhye zraaddhaM kulazatoddhRtau / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
taaraNaa		a hundred kulas, gayaaziras in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.43ab pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekam gayaaziraH /42/ tatra piNDapradaanena kulaanaaM zatam uddharet / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
taaraNaa		a hundred kulas, rudrapada in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.48cd piNDaM dattvaa rudrapade kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /48/
taaraNaa		a hundred kulas, viSNupada in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.49 tathaa viSNupade zraaddhapiNDado hy RNamuktikRt / pitraadiinaaaM zatakulaM svaatmaanaM taarayen naraH /49/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
taaraNaa		a hundred kulas, vaTezvara in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.73cd-74ab vaTaM vaTezvaraM natvaa puujayet prapitaamaham /73/ akSayaaMl labhate lokaan kulaanaaM zatam uddharet / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
taaraNaa		a hundred kulas, rudrapada in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.57cd-58a zraaddhaM kRtvaa rudrapade nayet kulazatam naraH /57/ sahaatmanaa zivapuraM ... / (gayaazraaddha)
taaraNaa		a hundred persons of various kinds of the relationship are raised. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.60d-65ab zatalekhaM tataH zRNu /60/ pitur uurdhvaM kulaM viMzaM maatur uurdhvaM kulaM tathaa / tatvat paraM vijaaniiyaad bhaaryaayaaH panca eva ca / panca vai maatRtas caasya pitur maataamahe kule / panca panca vijaaniiyaan maatur maataamahasya ca /62/ guroH pitRkule panca tasya maatRkule tathaa / aacaaryasya kule dvaMdvaM dazaraajakulasya ca /63/ raajno maataamahakule panca caiva prakiirtitaaH / ekottaraM zatakulaM parisaMkhyaatam eva ca /64/ aatmanaa saha viprendraa uddhaaraH saMmataH smRtaH / (general rules of the utsarga)
taaraNaa		a hundred past puruSas and a hundred future puruSas, puujaa of puruSottama. naarada puraaNa 2.61.78cd-79ab evaM kRtvaa naraH samyaG naarii vaa labhate phalam /77/ azvamedhasahasrasya raajasuuyazatasya ca / atiitaM zatam uddhRtya puruSaaNaaM narottamaH /78/ bhaviSyac ca zataM devi divyaruupadharo 'vyayaH / (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya, puujaa of puruSottama)
taaraNaa		cf. no fear from snakes for seven generations. naarada puraaNa 114.34ab. (Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 9.)
taaraNaa		cf. no fear from snakes for seven generations. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.37.3; bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.55cd-56ab. (Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 9.)
taaraNaa		kauNDinya on paazupata suutra 1.9 [30,1-2] yaH snaanam aacaren nityam aagneyaM saMyatendriyaH / kulaikaviMzam uddhRtya sa gacchet paramaaM gatim // (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 20, n. 107.)
taaraNaa		raurava aagama 28.89cd-90: If one accomplishes the installation of linga with respect and conformingly to the ritual rules, he and his relatives upto 21 degrees (kulaikaviMza) obtain liberation in the zivaloka. (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagama, manuscript, p. 11, with n. 39.)
taaraNaa		yonitantra 3.7cd yonidarzanamaatreNa kulakoTiM samuddharet /
taaratara, taaratama	see sthaana: tone of the voice.
taaratattva		see taara.
taaratattva		rudraakSa on the tuft of the hair is identified as taaratattva or the true form of the taara or the deliverer/rudra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.21ab rudraakSaM yac chikhaayaaM tat taaratattvam iti smaret / karNayor ubhayor brahman devaM devii ca bhaavayet /21/ yajnopaviite vedaaMz ca tathaa haste dizaH smaret / kaNThe sarasvatiiM deviiM paavakaM caapi bhaavayet /22/ (rudraakSa)
taariNii		bibl. C. Mallebrein, 2004, "Creating a kSetra: Goddess Tarini of Ghatgaon and her development from a forest goddess to a pan-Orissan deity," Journal of Social Sciences, July 2003, (Special Issue: Facetts of Orissan Studies, ed. by C. Mallebrein and L. Guzy), pp. 155-165.
taariNii		bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, pp. 173-178: The goddess taariNii: From the jungle to the world wide web.
taariNii		eight taariNiis: taaraa, ugraa, mahograa, vajraa, kaalii, sarasvatii, kaamezvarii and bhadrakaalii are listed in a number of texts, i.e. mantramahodadhi 4.27, tantrasaara, p. 280, 1-2, zriividyaarNava tantra 2, p. 280, 15 and taaraabhaktisudhaarNava, chapter 11 (p. 420, 10-11; citing the maayaatantra). Instead of kaalii, niilaa in the ZVT and in the taaraabhaktisudhaarNava, in the place of bhadrakaalii, the mantramahodadhi lists caamuNDaa. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 31.)
taariNii		eight taariNii are likely to be of Buddhis origin. B. Bhattacharyya, 1930, "Buddhist deities in Hindu gar," pp. 1278-1279 and 1932, An Introduciton to Buddhist Esoterism, pp. 148-149, 156-157. (Buddhism>Hinduism) (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 31.)
taarkSya		deified race-horse. Gonda, Prayer and Blessing, p. 49f.; 177.
taarkSya		RV 10.178 is a suukta for taarkSya. A.B. Keith, 1909, The aitareya aaraNyaka, p. 194.
taarkSya		Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 362. "taarkSya, though comparatively early referred to as a bird, is, in all probability correctly, considered an equine representative of the powerful sunlight."
taarkSya		:: svastyayana. AB 4.29.16.
taarkSya		:: svastyayana. AA 1.5.2 [98,16].
taarkSya		:: svastyayana, cf. RVKh 2.4.1 svastyayanaM taarkSyam ariSTanemim mahadbhuutaM vaayasaM devataanaam / asuraghnam indrasakhaM samatsu bRhad yazo naavam ivaaruhema // (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 177.)
taarkSya		KauzS 73.7 taarkSyaayaariSTanemaye 'mRtaM mahyam iti pazcaat /7/ in the prayazcitta.
taarkSyakezavamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 4.61.
taarpya			in the vaajapeya. Kane 2: 1209.
taarpya			in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1217.
taarpya			Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 92, n. 2: The word taarpya is differently explained. KatyZS: a linen garment (kSauma) or a triply soaked garment (tripaaNa), or a garment soaked in ghee. HirZS: a garment made of tRpaa bark (cf. also Caland ad ApZS 18.5.7 and BaudhZS 25.34 [270,5]. KatyZS further mentions that in the taarpya garment forms related to the sacrifice (yajnaruupaaNi) are stichted (cf. ZB 5.3.5.20: "in that (garment) all the forms related to the sacirifice are stichted"). The comm. explains this as the sacrificial implements (i.e. probably images thereof). Cf. however, ApZS 22.16.3 where a taarpya garment is mentioned which is decorated with images of the dhiSNiyas (dhiSNiyaanaaM ruupam) (i.e. probably a series of circles).
taarpya			utpatti. KS 12.4 [166,11-13] yajno yad asRjyata tasyolbam anvaveSTata tat taarpyam abhavad yajnas traidhaatavyaa yat taarpyaM yajamaanaH paridhatte svenaiva yoninaatmaanam orNote.
taarpya			:: yajuSaaM varNa. TS 2.4.11.6.
taarpya			as a dakSiNaa in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama. KS 13.1 [180.8-9, 12-14] dvaadaza dhenavo dakSiNaa taarpyaM hiraNyam adhiivaasaH ... tatra dvaadaza dvaadaza dhenuur dadau yad dvaadaza dadaati saiva tasya pratimaa yat taarpyaM hiraNyam adhiivaasam aparimitam eva tenaavarunddhe.
taarpya			as a dkSiNaa in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama. MS 2.5.1 [47.12] taarpyaM deyaM sayonitvaaya.
taarpyaaNi		:: yajuSaaM ruupa. KS 12.4 [166,5].
taarpyaaNi		:: yajuSaaM ruupa. MS 2.4.5 [43,7].
taarSTaagha		as samidh in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.23 trapusamusalakhadirataarSTaaghaanaam aadadhaati /23/
taarSTaagha		the fire used in a rite against a possession by pizaaca is kindled with idhma of taarSTaagha. KauzS 25.27 amaavaasyaayaaM sakRdgRhiitaan yavaan anapahataan apratiihaarapiSTaan aabhicaarikaM paristiirya taarSTaaghedhma aavapati /27/
taarSTaagha		as samidh in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.2-3 etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / aatasiir naatuSiiz caiva traapusiir mausaliis tathaa /2/ khaadiriir atha paalaaziis taarSTaaghiiH samidhas tathaa / apaamaargiir athaazvatthiir etenaivopatiSThate /3/
taartiiya		see savaniiyakalaza.
taati			see ariSTataati.
taati			see dakSataati.
taati			see zaMtaati.
taboo			see brahmacaaridharma.
taboo			see kSaaralavaNa.
taboo			see madhumaaMsa.
taboo			see snaatakadharma.
taboo			see varjana.
taboo			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 23, p. 39. On the Nagaluchavithi day the use of an iron pan for making bread is forbidden.
taboo of food		one who has performed the kaariiriiSTi should not eat kariira for one year. KS 11.10 [158,8-10] saiSaa kaariirii naameSTis saMvatsaraM kariiraaNaaM naazniiyaad ya etayaa yajetaatho yo 'nubruviita tad asyaa vratam // (kaariiriiSTi)
taboo of food		a vrata of a rudra worshipper, of mahaan deva worshipper: he should not eat vimuurta and majjan. KB 6.7 [24,12; 15] yad rudraz candramaas tena na ha vaa enaM rudro hinasti ... 12 ... 13 ... tasya vrataM vimuurtam eva naazniiyaan majjaanaM14 ceti /7/15 (an enumeration of eight names of rudra)
taboo of food		a snaatakadharma: some kinds of food are prohibited. GobhGS 3.5.7-10 naaparayaa dvaaraa prapannam annaM bhunjiita /7/ na dviHpakvam /8/ na paryuSitam /9/ anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTavikaarebhyaH /10/ (snaatakadharma)
taboo of food		a snaatakadharma: some kinds of food are prohibited. KhadGS 3.1.38 aparayaa dvaaraa prapannadviHpakvaparyuSitaani naazniiyaat /38/ anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTavikaarebhyaH /39/ paayasaac ca /40/ (snaatakadharma)
taboo of food		a snaatakadharma: some kinds of food are prohibited. JaimGS 1.19 [18.7-9] naaparayaa dvaaraa prapannam annam azniiyaan na zuktaM na dviHpakvaM na paryuSitam anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTaannapRthukaphaaNitadadhimadhughRtebhyaH. (snaatakadharma)
taboo of food		some kinds of food are prohibited when he bears rudraakSas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.23ab madyaM maaMsaM ca lazunaM palaaNDuM zigrum eva ca / zleSmaatakaM viDvaraahaM bhakSaNe varjayet tataH /40/ (rudraakSa)
taboo of speech		see canasita.
taboo of speech		see diikSitavaada.
taboo of speech		see vaac.
taboo of speech		see vicakSaNa.
taboo of speech		of the cow. ManZS 9.5.6.6 dhenuM dhenum iti bruuyaad dhenur bhavyeti bruuyaan na hateti bruuyaat kuruteti bruuyaan naantarvatniiti bruuyaad vijanyeti bruuyaat /6/ (gonaamika)
taboo of speech		(diikSitavrata) he should not speak distinctively. KS 23.3 [78.2-3] na pratyakSaM vaded vaaco 'yaatayaamatvaaya.
taboo of speech		(diikSitavrata) he should speak falteringly. ZB 3.2.2.27-29 ... atha parihvaalaM vaacaM vadati na maanuSiiM prasRtaam tad yat parihvaalaM vaacaM vadati na maanuSiiM prasRtaam /27/ yajnena vai devaaH imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /28/ tad vaa RSiiNaam anuzrutam aasa / te yajnaM samabharan yathaayaM yajnaH saMbhRta evaM vaa eSa yajnaM saMbharati yo diikSate vaag vai yajnas tad yad evaatra yajnasya nirdhiitaM yad vidugdhaM tad evaitat punar aapyaayayati yat parihvaalaM vaacaM vadati na maanuSii prasRtaaM na haapyaayayed yat prasRtaaM maanuSiiM vaacaM vadet tasmaat parihvaalaM vaacaM vadati na maanuSiiM prasRtaaM /29/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) (See Caland's note on ApZS 10.12.9; H. Oertel, Euphemismen, p. 6, n. 1 = Kl. Schr., p. 1506.)
taboo of speech		(diikSitavrata) to speak falteringly. BharZS 10.7.14 parihvaalaM maanuSiiM vaacaM vadati canasitaM vicakSaNaM vaanuSajan /14/ canasita iti braahmaNam aamantrayiita / vicakSaNa iti raajanyavaizyaav iti vijnaayate /15/
taboo of speech		(diikSitavrata) ApZS 10.12.9 pariNayena maanuSiiM vaacaM vadati /9/ (For the interpretation, see Calands's translation and his explanation in his note thereon.)
taboo of speech		(diikSitavrata) KatyZS 7.5.6 parihvaalaM vadati /6/
taboo of speech		a rule in the samaavartana, of the sraj: sraj should not be called maalaa. AzvGS 3.8.12-13 athaitaany upakalpayiita samaavartamaano maNiM kuNDale vastrayugaM chatram upaanadyugaM daNDaM srajam unmardanam anulepanam aanjanam uSNiiSam ity aatmane caacaaryaaya /1/ yady ubhayor na vindetaacaaryaayaiva /2/ ... anaartaasy anaarto 'haM bhuuyaasam iti srajam api badhniita na maaloktaam /12/ maaleti ced bruuyuH srag ity adhidhaapayiita /13/
taboo of speech		a snaatakadharma: not to use the word bhadra without reason, to use mandra instead of it. GobhGS 3.5.19-20 bhadram ity etaaM vRthaavaacaM pariharet /19/ mandram iti bruuyaat /20/
taboo of speech		a snaatakadharma: not to use the word bhadra without reason. KhadGS 3.1.44 bhadram iti na vRthaa vyaaharet /44/
taboo of speech		a snaatakadharma: garbhiNii is called vijanyaa. ParGS 2.7.10 garbhiNiiM vijanyeti bruuyaat /10/
taboo of speech		a snaatakadharma: indradhanus is called maNidhanus. ParGS 2.7.13 maNidhanur itiindradhanuH /13/
taboo of speech		a snaatakadharma: kapaala is called bhagaala. ParGS 2.7.12 bhagaalam iti kapaalam /12/
taboo of speech		a snaatakadharma: nakula is called sakula. ParGS 2.7.11 sakulam iti nakulam /11/
taboo of speech		a snaatakadharma, of the sraj: sraj should not be called maalaa. GobhGS 3.5.17-18 naanandhaaM srajaM dhaarayet /15/ anyaaM hiraNyasrajaH /16/ na maaloktaam /17/ srag iti vaacayet /18/
taboo of speech		a snaatakadharma. ApDhS 1.31.11ff. (Caland's note on ApZS 10.12.9.)
taDaaga			PW. m. n. Teich, See.
taDaaga			see jalaazaya (for other varieties of water reservoirs).
taDaaga			see taDaagaadividhi.
taDaaga			see utsarga.
taDaaga			see yaSTikaa.
taDaaga			see yuupa, in the taDaagaadividhi.
taDaaga			for the general information see also jalaazaya.
taDaaga			bibl. Helmut Humbach, 1968-69, "Die Inschrift des kSatrapa tiiravharNa," IIJ 11: 29-33.
taDaaga			"A pond is often believed to be the possession of kubera, yakSa, or raakSasas and those who take water or lotus therefrom without their persission are reprimanded by them. This literary-motif has been discussed by R. K. Terraka. (Der Diebstahl der Lotusfasern, Wiesbaden, 1980). See  mbh 3.151- mbh 3.152, mbh 3.296- mbh 3.297." Hara, "A Note on the buddh's Asceticism: The Liu du ji jing (Six paaramitaa-suutra) 53," in P. Kieffer-Puwlz and J.-U. Hartmann, eds., BauddhavidyaasudhaakaraH: Studies in Honour of Heinz Bechert on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday = Indica et Tibetica 30, 1997: 251-260 [258].
taDaaga			Vogel, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 42. a inscribed statue of naaga from Chhargaon, a village situated 5 miles almost due south of the city of Mathura (Plate V.) seems to have been set up at a water tank in the fortieth year of the kushaaNa era during the rein of King huviSka. sarpa/naaga.
taDaaga			Vogel, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 94-95. a curious proof of the prevalence of snake-worship in Gandhara is the inscription of Kala darah, in which a certain Theodoros, the son of Dati, records the construction of a cistern 'in honour of all snakes'. The inscription is dated the 20th day of the month of zraavaNa of the year 113. see G. Buehler, Ind. Ant., vol. 25 (1896), pp. 141ff., and Wiener Zschr. f. d. Kunde des Morgenlandes, vol. 10 (1896), pp. 55ff. E. Senart, J.A., 9th Series, vol. 13 (1899), pp. 531ff. sarpa/naaga.
taDaaga			definition. HirGZS 1.7.1 [93,28-94,1] kulyaam aabaddhya paaSaaNair nimnaaM tu nikhanen mahiim / tatra yaj jalam aatiSThet sa taDaagaH prakiirtitaH //
taDaaga			kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 60-81: the method of establishing water-reservoirs.
taDaaga			bhaviSya puraana 2.3.4. aSvatthapratiSThaapuSkariNiipratiSThaajalaazayapratiSThaavidhivarNana.
taDaaga			bhaviSya puraana 2.3.5. naliniivaapiihradapratiSthaavidhivarNana.
taDaaga			bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.18 kuupaaraamataDaagaadidiikSaadyaaz ca kriyaaH zubhaaH / maaseSv eSu prazasyante vipraas tiirthaazrayaa iva /18/ The months are aaSaaDha, kaarttika, maagha and vaizaakha.
taDaaga			deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.33.14 parakiiyataDaage ca taDaagaM yaH karoti ca / utsRjed daivadoSeNa muutrakuNDaM prayaati saH. in the karmavipaaka.
taDaaga			naarada puraaNa 1.13 devataayatanavaapiikuupataDaagaadinirmaaNam, naanaadaanaadiniruupaNam.
taDaaga			skanda puraaNa 2.7.3. kuupataDaaga-udyaanaprazaMsaa. In the vaizaakhamaahaatmya.
taDaaga			viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296. In the haMsagiitaa. udakamahattvapradazanapurassaraM taDaagaadinirmaaNaphalam.
taDaaga			viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.305. In the haMsagiitaa. aaraamajalaazayadevaalayaadiviziSTopakaarabhuumer vividhaannaratnaakarabhuvaz ca daane phalaani. bhuumidaana.
taDaagaadipratiSThaavidhi see taDaagaadividhi.
taDaagaadividhi		see aaraamapratiSThaa.
taDaagaadividhi		see jalaazaya: phala of the construction of a jalaazaya.
taDaagaadividhi		see kuupapratiSThaa, etc.
taDaagaadividhi		see kuupayajna.
tadaagaadividhi		see prapaapratiSThaa.
taDaagaadividhi		see puSkariNyaadipratiSThaa.
taDaagaadividhi		see vaapiikuupavidhi.
taDaagaadividhi		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 82.
taDaagaadividhi		bibl. A.N. Moberly, 1906, "Miniature Tank Worship in Bengal," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, N.S. Vol. II, pp. 491-507. (Cf. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.256cd-261ab.) (miniature puSkariNii)
taDaagaadividhi		bibl. Kane 2: 891-893.
taDaagaadividhi		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 438.
taDaagaadividhi		bibl. B.R. Modak, 1993, The Atharva-Veda, p. 306-307.
taDaagaadividhi		bibl. S. Einoo, 2002, "Notes on the Inauguration Ceremony of a Water Reservoir," Kimura Kiyotaka Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: East Asian Buddhism: Its Genesis and Development, Tokyo: Shunju sha, pp. 718-703.
taDaagaadividhi		txt. ZankhGS 5.2.1-9. (atha puSkariNiikuupataDaagaanaam /1/ Kane 2: 890.)
taDaagaadividhi		txt. KathGS 71.12-13 (ud uttamaM mumugdhy ud uttamaM varuNeti varuNayajnasya /12/).
taDaagaadividhi		txt. cf. ManGS 2.10.8 nadyudadhikuupataDaageSu varuNaM yajaty oSadhivanaspatiSu somam anaadiSTadevateSv agnim /8/ (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 438.)
taDaagaadividhi		txt. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62,1-16] (the beginning part is lacking; the editor names it taTaakakalpa in the contents, cf. [62,13-14] yamasuuktaM puruSasuuktaM vaacayitvormimantam upadhiM kRtvaa13 snaatvaacamyaahataM vaasaH paridhaaya dakSiNaaM dadaati /).
taDaagaadividhi		txt. AVPZ 39 (AVPZ 39.1.1-2ab oM pippalaadaM mahaapraajnam idam uucur maharSayaH / bhuumikhaatasya zuddhyarthaM vidhiM prabruuhi tattvataH /1/ kuupavaapiitaDaageSu puSkariNyaaM ca veSmasu / ... AVPZ 39.1.12cd samyag vidhaanam etad dhi kuupaadeH saMprakiirtitam / puNyaM karma dvijaatiinaaM svargyasyaakSayyam icchantaam /12/).
taDaagaadividhi		txt. AzvGPA 29 [261,6-263,7] (athaato vaaruNavidhiH /6 vaapiikuupataDaagayajnaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /7)
taDaagaadividhi		txt. AzvGPZ 4.9 (AzvGPZ 4.9 [179,12] atha vaapyaadividhiH /). Kane 2: 891.
taDaagaadividhi		txt. BodhGZS 4.4 (BodhGZS 4.4.1 atha prahutaanukRtiH. dharmopabhogavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH. setubandhanadiikhaatataTaakapuSkariNiivaapiikuupadevagRhapraasaadavasatiinaam oSadhivanaspatiinaaM ca puurtaM bhavati bhuutikaamo nizi juhoti /1/).
taDaagaadividhi		txt. HirGZS 1.7.1 [93,17-96,7] ([93,17, 18-19] athaato taDaagaadijalaazayotsargavidhaanaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH17, devakhaate taDaage ca puSkariNyaaM sarovare /18 vaapyaaM kuupe vizeSeNa kuryaad audyaapanaM vidhim //19 ... [95,1-9]) kulyaam aaniiya nimne tu tatrodyaanaM prakalpayet /1, ... [95,10] vaapiikuupataDaagaanaaM kuryaad udyaapanaM budhaH //10).
taDaagaadividhi		txt. ParGSPZ [404,1-9] (ParGSPZ [404,1-9] athaato vaapiikuupataDaagaaraamadevataayatanaanaaM pratiSThaapanaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1). (Kane 2: 891, note 2072 on p. 891 contains the text.)
taDaagaadividhi		txt. mbh 13.99.1-22ab (13.99.1ac aaraamaaNaaM taDaagaanaaM yat phalaM kurunandana / tad ahaM zrotum icchaami) (phalazruti). <pp. 611-613>
taDaagaadividhi		txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.118-124.
taDaagaadividhi		txt. agni puraaNa 64.1-44 (64.1ab kuupavaapiitaDaagaanaaM pratiSThaaM vacmi taaM zRNu). Kane 2: 891.
taDaagaadividhi		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.11.1-10 kuupavaapiitaDaagapratiSThaasu vizeSavidhivarNana (atha tantravidhiM vakSye puraaNeSv api giiyate / tantre caiva pratiSThaaM ca kuryaat puNyatame 'hani).
taDaagaadividhi		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.17-20 ((2.2.17.1ab pratiSThaayaaH puurvadine kuryaad devaadhivaasanam /).
taDaagaadividhi		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.1-139. (c)
taDaagaadividhi		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1 (2.3.4.1 athaazvatthapratiSThaayaaM muule baahupramaaNake / sthaNDilaM kaarayet tatra candanenokSitaM tathaa /1/; 2.3.4.1-9ab corresponds to bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.1-9ac where azvatthapratiSThaa is described). (v) (c)
taDaagaadividhi		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.1-6 (2.3.5.1 nalinyaaz ca tathaa vaapyaa hradasya dvijasattamaaH / vidhiM vakSye sahaangena vidhaanaM zRNuta dvijaaH /1/ (a very short description).
taDaagaadividhi		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.1-38 (4.127.1 taDaagotsarjane deva vidhiM vidhividaaM vara / kathayasva mahaabhaaga mama devakinandana /1/).
taDaagaadividhi		txt. matsya puraaNa 58 (58.1cd-2ab taDaagaaraamakuupaanaaM naliniiSu ca /1/ vidhiM pRcchaami deveza devataayataneSu ca; 58.4bd taDaagaadiSu yo vidhiH / puraaNeSv itihaaso 'yaM paThyate vedavaadibhiH /4/). Kane 2: 891.
taDaagaadividhi		txt. padma puraaNa 1.27.1-60 (27.1 taTaakaaraamakuupeSu vaapiiSu naliniiSu ca / vidhiM vadasva me brahman devataayataneSu ca /1/ 27.3cd-4ab zRNu raajan mahaabaaho taDaakaadiSu yo vidhiH /3/ puraaNeSv itihaaso 'yaM paThyate raajasattama /). This procedure is applied also to kuupa, vaapii, puSkariNii and pratiSThaa. It is called here taTaakavidhi.
taDaagaadividhi		txt. hayaziirSasaMhitaa 2. J. Gonda, 1977, Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit, p. 106: The second kaaNDa professes to deal with worship (puujaa) but contains much on image-making (pratiSThaa), the construction of wells and tanks etc. tantra. 
taDaagaadividhi		txt. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12 (4.12.1ab pratiSThaa ca yathaazaastraM puSkariNyaa nigadyate /). tantra. 
taDaagaadividhi		txt. Buddhism. the 18th ritual in the vajraavalii of abhayaakaragupta: puSkariNyaadipratiSThaa. M. Mori, pratiSThaa, manuscript, pp. 18-21.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha, kuupapratiSThaa, manuscript in the Library of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, no. 3406. (Gy. Wojtilla, 1985, kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II: English Translation, p. 94, n. 38.)
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha, kuupotsargapaddhi, Chaukhamba Orientaliya. (Gy. Wojtilla, 1985, kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II: English Translation, p. 94, n. 38.)
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha, taDaagaadividhi, manuscript in the Library of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, no. 3407. (Gy. Wojtilla, 1985, kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II: English Translation, p. 94, n. 38.)
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. aparaarka, pp. 409-414. (Kane 2: 892.)
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. caturvargacintaamaNi, daanakhaNDa, pp. 997-1029. (Kane 2: 892.)
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. daanakriyaakaumudii of govindaananda, pp. 160-181.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. jalaazayapratiSThaa by bhaaguNimizra, Kane 1: 1030.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. jalaazayaaraamotsargavidhi or jalaazayaaraamotsargapaddhati by naaraayaNabhaTTa, Kane 1: 1030.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. jalaazayaaraamotsargavidhi by kamalaakara, Kane 1: 1030.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. jalaazayotsargaprakaaza printed at Ratnagarh, 1893, Kane 1: 1030.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. jalaazayotsargatattva of raghunandana. (Kane 2: 892. Kane 1: 1030.) 
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. pratiSThaamayuukha and utsargamayuukha of niilakaNTha. (Kane 2: 892.)
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. raajadharmakaustubha of anandadeva, pp. 171-223.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. taDaagaadipaddhati by ToDaramalla (part of ToDaraananda), Kane 1: 1032.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. taDaagaadipratiSThaapaddhati by dharmakara upaadhyaaya, Kane 1: 1032.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. taDaagaadipratiSThaavidhi by madhusuudana goswaamin, Kane 1: 1032.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. taDaagotsargatattva by raghunandana, Kane 1: 1032.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha in Darbhaga.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. dvividhajalaazayotsargapramaaNam of ma.ma. buddhikarazukla, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1169.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. jalaazayotsargaprayoga of naaraayaNabhaTTa, vivaraNaatmaka hastalekha grantha zuucii, 1986, Darbhanga, no. 495.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. jalaazayotsargamayuukha of kamalaakarabhaTTa, vivaraNaatmaka hastalekha grantha zuucii, 1986, Darbhanga, no. 496.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. jalaazayotsargamayuukha of niilakaNThabhaTTa, vivaraNaatmaka hastalekha grantha zuucii, 1986, Darbhanga, no. 497.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. jalaazayotsargavidhi of naaraayaNabhaTTa, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1154.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. jalaazayotsargavidhi of ma.ma. buddhikarazukla, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1155, 1156.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. jalaazayotsargavidhi of harSanaatha, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1157.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. jalaazayotsargavidhi of ma.ma. paramezvara jhaa, vivaraNaatmaka hastalekha grantha zuucii, 1986, Darbhanga, no. 503.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. kuupajalaazayotsargavidhi of unkown author, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1152.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. kuupotsargavidhi of unkown author, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1150.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. taDaagapaddhati of varaaha, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1158.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. taDaagotsargavidhi of unkown author, vivaraNaatmaka hastalekha grantha zuucii, 1986, Darbhanga, no. 513.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. taDaagaadividhi of raghupati, vivaraNaatmaka hastalekha grantha zuucii, 1986, Darbhanga, no. 515.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. taDaagaadyutsargavidhi of ma.ma. raghupatizarman, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1163-1168.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. taDaagayaagapaddhati of ma.ma. paramezvara jhaa, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1159-1162.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. taDaagotsargavidhi of unkown author, vivaraNaatmaka hastalekha grantha zuucii, 1986, Darbhanga, no. 516.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. puSkariNyaadijalaazayavaastuvidhi of unkown author, vivaraNaatmaka hastalekha grantha zuucii, 1986, Darbhanga, no. 588.
taDaagaadividhi		dharmanibandha. utsargavidhi of niilakaNTha, Descriptive Catalogue of Raj Manuscripts, 1969, Darbhanga, no. 1149.
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. ZankhGS 5.2.1-9 atha puSkariNiikuupataDaagaanaam /1/ zuddhapakSe puNye vaa tithau /2/ payasaa yavamayaM caruM zrapayitvaa /3/ tvaM no agna iti dvaabhyaam (RV 4.1.4-5) ava te heLaH (RV 1.24.14) imaM me varuNa (RV 1.25.19) ud uttamaM varuNa (RV 1.24.15) imaaM dhiyaM zikSamaaNasya (RV 8.42.3) /4/ gRhyo 'pagRhyo mayobhuuH aakharo nikharo niHsaro nikaamaH sapatnaduSaaNa iti vaaruNyaa dikprabhRti pradakSiNaM juhuyaat /5/ madhye payasaa juhoti vizvataz cakSuH (RV 10.81.3) idaM viSNur (RV 1.22.17) iti /6/ yat kincedam (RV 7.89.5) iti majjayitvaa /7/ dhenur dakSiNaa vastrayugmaM ca /8/ ato braahmaNabhojanam /9/
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. KathGS 71.12-13 ud uttamaM mumugdhy ud uttamaM varuNeti varuNayajnasya /12/ (devala: taDaakapratiSThaakaale 'yaM varuNayajnaH //) saM varatraan hiraNyakozam avaTam iti kuupayajnasya /13/ The two mantras used in suutra 12 are as follows: RV 1.26.21 = KS 21.13 [53,20-21] ud uttamaM mumugdhi no vi paazaM madhyamam cRta / avaadhamaani jiivase // and KS 21.13 [54,1-2] ud uttamaM varuNa paazam asmat tvaM no agne sa tvaM no agne / anekavantam uutaye 'gniM dhiibhir havaamahe / sa naH parSadati dviSaH // (cf. RV 1.24.15 ud uttamaM varuNa paazam asmad avaadhamaM vi madhyamaM zrathaaya / athaa vayam aaditya vrate tavaanaagaso aditaye syaama //) The two mantras used in suutra 13 are: KS 38.14 [116,6-7] saM varatraan dadhaatana nir aahaavaM kRNotana / sinvaamahaa avataM vayam udriNaM vizvaahaadastam akSitam // and the second mantra is unkown.worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.10] athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /6 brahmaNe svaahaa / rudraaya svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai7 svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / yazaskaraaya svaahaa / ahne svaahaa / raatryai8 svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa iti9 dvaadazaahutiir juhoti / kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa adbhyaH svaahaa ity. (taDaagaadividhi)
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.1-16] ([62,1-11]) ... naabhyarcya yuupam upatiSThate / tad viSNoH paramaM padaM sadaa pazyanti suurayaH /1 diviiva cakSur aatatam iti / atha pradakSiNam aavRtya pratyagadhizritya jaghanena2 yuupaM sthaNDilaM kRtvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaagnimukhaat kRtvaa juhoti3 imaM me varuNa tat tvaa yaami iti dvaabhyaam / oSadhivanaspatibhyaaM pakvaaj juhoti4 yaa jaataa oSadhaya iti dvaabhyaam / atha praasaadaat pakvaaj juhoti5 vaastoSpate vaastoSpata iti dvaabhyaam / athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /6 brahmaNe svaahaa / rudraaya svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai7 svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / yazaskaraaya svaahaa / ahne svaahaa / raatryai8 svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa iti9 dvaadazaahutiir juhoti / kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa adbhyaH svaahaa ity eta10m anuvaakam / sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /11
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.1-16] ([62,12-16]) paayasatilacuurNaM payomizraM salakSaNaM saMpuurNaM baliM kRtvaa baliin12 saMprakiirya yamasuuktaM puruSasuuktaM vaacayitvormimantam upadhiM kRtvaa13 snaatvaacamyaahataM vaasaH paridhaaya dakSiNaaM dadaati / hiraNyaM dhaanyaM14 braahmaNebhyo dadaati / nRttagiitavaadyaadiini ghoSayitvaa sarvaloka15m alaMkRtya viSNulokaM gacchatiity aaha bhagavaan aagnivezyaH /3/16
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. AVPZ 39.1.1-12 (1-7) oM pippalaadaM mahaapraajnam idam uucur maharSayaH / bhuumikhaatasya zuddhyarthaM vidhiM prabruuhi tattvataH /1/ kuupavaapiitaDaageSu puSkariNyaaM ca veSmasu / ahoraatroSito bhuutvaa tataH karma samaarabhet /2/ zaantyudakena tad brahmaa puurvoktaM yad agastinaa / pari praagaad iti dvaabhyaam abhimantrayate tataH /3/ carutantreNa vidhinaa caruM bhaumaM tu nirvapet / praaktantram aajyabhaagaantaM satyaM bRhad iti smRtam /4/ havir aajyaM samidhaz ca upasthaanaM yathaakramam / kuupaadiinaaM samiipe tu japen mantraan samaahitaH /5/ ambayo yanty (AV 1.4.1) aapo hi SThaa (AV 1.5.1) zaM no deviir (AV 1.6.1) iti trayam / hiraNyavarNaaH (AV 1.33.1) punantu maa (AV 6.19.1) sasruSiir (AV 6.23.1) himavato (AV 6.24.1) 'psu te (AV 7.83.1) /6/ japtvaa tu dhenum aaniitaaM pibantiim anumantrayet / aa gaava iti (AV 4.21.1) suuktena taarayet tu tathaiva gaam /7/
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. AVPZ 39.1.1-12 (8-12) kuupavaapiitaDaagaanaaM samiipe caabhimantrayet / upa hvaye suuyavasaat kartre dadyaat tu gaaM zubhaam /8/ kaamasuuktena gRhNiiyaat karma saMsthaapayet tataH / hiraNyarajataadiinaaM matsyaadiin kaarayed budhaH /9/ sauvarNau kuurmamakarau raajatau matsyamudgarau / taamrau kuliirakarkaTaav aayasaH zizumaarakaH /10/ zaantyudakaM pancagavyaM tasminn eva jale kSipet / kartRdaataarau snaayetaaM drupadaad iva zumbhanii /11/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa tu puNyaahaM vaacayet tataH / samyag vidhaanam etad dhi kuupaadeH saMprakiirtitam / puNyaM karma dvijaatiinaaM svargyasyaakSayyam icchantaam /12/
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. ParGSPZ [404,1-9] athaato vaapiikuupataDaagaaraamadevataayatanaanaaM pratiSThaapanaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1 tatrodagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe tithivaaranakSatrakaraNe ca guNaanvite tatra2 vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM zrapayitvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhoti tvaM no agna3 imaM me varuNa tat tvaa yaami ye te zatamayaaz caagna ud uttamam uruM hi raajaa varuNasyo4ttambhanam agner aniikam iti dazarcaM hutvaa sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye svaahaa5 somaaya svaahaa varuNaaya svaahaa yajnaaya svaahograaya svaahaa bhiimaaya svaahaa6 zatakratave svaahaa vyuSTyai svaahaa svargaaya svaaheti yathoktaM sviSTakRtpraaza7naante jalacaraaNi kSiptvaalaMkRtya gaaM taarayitvaa puruSasuuktaM japann aacaaryaaya8 varaM dattvaa karNaveSTakau vaasaaMsi dhenur dakSiNaa tato braahmaNabhojanam //9
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. AzvGPA 262,6-263,7 athaato vaaruNavidhiH / vaapiikuupataDaagayajnaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / puNye6 tithikaraNe zubhe nakSatre praaciiM dizam aasthaaya praakpravaNa udakpravaNe vodakasamii7pe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vaaruNaM caruM zrapayitvaa tasya purastaac catasra aajyaahutiir juhuyaat /8 samudrajyeSThaaH iti (RV 7.49.1) pratyRcam / tato haviSaa aSTaabhir juhuyaat tat tvaa9 yaami brahmaNaa vandamaanaH iti (RV 1.24.11) panca tvaM no agne varuNasya vidvaan10 iti (RV 4.1.4) dve imaM me varuNa zrudhii iti (RV 1.25.19) ca / sviSTakRnnavamam / nava vai praaNaaH11 praaNaa vaa aapas tasmaad aapo navabhir juhoti / maarjanaante dhenuM taarayet / avatiirya12maaNaam anumantrayeta13 idaM salilaM pavitraM kuruSva zuddhaaH puutaa amRtaaH santu nityam /14 taas tarantii sarvatiirthaabhiSiktaM lokaalokaM tarate tiiryate ca //15 iti / svayaM pucchaagre lagnaH anvaarabdha uttiirya aapo asmaan maataraH263,1 zundhantu iti (RV 10.17.10) / athaaparaajitaayaaM dizy utthaapayet suuyavasaad bhagavatii2 hi bhuuyaaH iti (RV 1.164.40) / hiMkRtaM cet hiMkRNvatii vasupatnii vasuunaam iti (RV 1.164.27) /3 sacailakaNThaaM kaancanazRngiiM vRSabhaprajaaM raupyamayakhuraaM kaaMsyopadohaaM vipraaya4 dadyaat / itarebhyo raupyaM dakSiNaa / tata utsargaM kuryaat / devapitRmanuSyaaH5 priiyantaam iti / yaz cotsRjaya ity aaha zaunakaH /6 braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svastyayanaM6 vaacayiita //7
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.9 [179,12-27] ([179,12-21]) atha vaapyaadividhiH / praagudakpravaNe zucau deze braahmaNaiH saha gatvaa puNyaahavaa12canaadivaastupuujanaantaM kRtvaacaaryaadiRtvikvaraNakuNDamaNDapaadyuktaprakaareNa kRtvaa13 yajamaanasaMmitaM kSiiravRkSaM puurvamaNDapapraagbhaage 'vasthaapya vedimadhye padmagarbhaM SoDazaaraM14 paritazcaturasramaNDalopetaM kRtvaacaaryaH padmamadhye sapatniiko brahmaviSNviizaanaaM vinaa15yakasya ca sauvarNaruupaaNi tallingamantreNa samantaat teSu svarNajalacaraaNi sthaapayitvaa16 varuNamantreNaarcayitvaa tadbahir lokapaalaadiin saMpuujya maNDalapratikoNaM kalazacatuSTayaM nadyu17dakamangaladravyavastraadyalaMkRtaM sthaapayitvemaM me gange iti gangaadinadiir aavaahyaabhyarcya18 vaaruNaM caruM kRtvaa samudrajyeSThaa iti catasRbhiH pratyRcaM gaayatryaa vaajyaahutiir hutvaa19 tat tvaa yaamiiti pancabhis tvan no agne varuNasyeti dvaabhyaam imaM me varuNeti caikayaa carvaa20hutiiH sviSTakRtaM hutvaa
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.9 [179,12-27] ([179,21-27]) brahmapriityarthaM varuNamantraiH samidaajyaM hutvaa zaantikalazair yaja21maanaM caabhiSinceyuH / sa tu tebhyo gavaaM sahasraM zataM pancaazataM kRtsne tu savatsaaM22 gaam alaMkRtaaM suuryamantreNa paayayitvaa taDaaganairRtaad aarabhyezaanaantaM hinkRNvatiity u23ttarayaapo asmaan iti svayaM tatpucchaM gRhiitvottarec chandogaaya taaM ca gaaM dattvaa tatka24lazasthasvarNajalacaraaMs tajjale nikSipya puSpaanjaliM dattvaa devapitRmanuSyaadayaH priiyantaa25m iti dadyaat puurvavad aacaturthaaham utsavaadi vasantagriiSmavarSaazaraddhemantazizireSu taj jalaM sthita26m azvamedharaajasuuyaagniSTomokthyavaajapeyaatiraatraphalam iti //
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. BodhGZS 4.4.1-19 (1-5) atha prahutaanukRtiH. dharmopabhogavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH. setubandhanadiikhaatataTaakapuSkariNiivaapiikuupadevagRhapraasaadavasatiinaam oSadhivanaspatiinaaM ca puurtaM bhavati bhuutikaamo nizi juhoti /1/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNa pakSe puNye nakSatre yajnadravyaaNy adhvaryur upakalpayate khaadiraM paalaazaM vaa tryaratnimaatraM yuupaM kRtvaa sauvarnasarpaziMzumaarakuurmamakarakarkaTakamalakuvalayakumudotpalakahlaaraaMz ca raajataan haMsamatsyamaNDuukaaMz ca devagRhapraasaadavasatiinaaM tadaakRtivad oSadhivanaspatiinaaM tatphalaakRtivat suvarNaratneSu sarpizcarutilacuurNapayo'puupadhaanaan saktuun gandhapuSpadhuupadiipavaasaaMsiidhmaabarhiSii ca /2/ sapradoSe dvijaatiinaaM homaH /3/ zuudraaNaaM namaskaarair aavRtair vaa /4/ taTaakatiire madhyapuurve sthaNDilam upalipya yuupaavaTaM khaatvaadhvaryuz ca yuupaM pratiSThaapayati aa brahman braahmaNaH iti braahmaNasya asmin raaSTre iti raajanyasya dogdhrii dhenuH iti vaizyasya /5/
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. BodhGZS 4.4.1-19 (6-8) maNimuktaapravaalasuvarNarajataakSatair avakiirya jaghanena yuupaM sthaNDilaM kRtvaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praniitaabhyaH kRtvopotthaayaagreNaagniM devaan aavaahayati brahmaNe viSNave zriyai suuryaaya (candramase) indraayaagnaye yamaaya nirRtyai varuNaaya vaayave somaayezaanaaya ity aavaahya suvarNarajataakSatair avakiirya yuupadevataaM gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya yuupam upatiSThate tad viSNoH paramaM padam iti /6/ taM vaasobhir veSTayitvaa tasmin ruupaaNi badhvaa paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti avaTe heDaH ud uttamam iti dvaabhyaam /7/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti kuupyaabhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa ity etaabhyaam anuvaakaabhyaam imaM me varuNa tat tvaayaami yac cid dhi yat kiM cedaM kitavaaso hiraNyavarNaaz zucayaH paavakaaH tvaM no agne sa tvaM no agne iti /8/
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. BodhGZS 4.4.1-19 (9-15) sviSTakRto 'tha yuupaahutiir juhoti brahmaNe svaahaa / viSNave svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / indraaya svaahaa / agnaye svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / vaayave svaahaa / somaaya svaahaa / iizaanaaya svaahaa iti /9/ athaiSadhivanaspatiinaaM pakvaaj juhoti yaa jaataaH zataM vo amba dhaamaani iti dvaabhyaam /10/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti puSpaavatiiH prasuuvatiiH oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa iti tribhir anuvaakaiH pratyRcam /11/ sviSTakRto 'tha devagRhebhyaH pakvaaj juhoti vaastoSpate vaastoSpate iti dvaabhyaam /12/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti vaastoSpate dhruvaa sthuuNaa iti SaDbhiH /13/ sviSTakRto 'tha namas te rudra manyave ity aantaad anuvaakasya pratyRcam /14/ atha kuuzmaaNDaani hutvaa purastaat sviSTakRto vaizvaanaraaya prativedayaamaH iti /15/
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. BodhGZS 4.4.1-19 (16-19) atha carutilacuurNapayassarpirmizrair apuupair dhaanaabhis saktuun karambhaan darbheSu balim upaharati brahmaNe namaH iti puurvoktadvaadazanaamabhiH /16/ triH pradakSiNaM yajamaano baliin saMprakiirya yamasuuktaM vaacayitvaa puruSasuuktaM cormimantam udadhiM kRtvaa snaatvaapa aacamya braahmaNebhyo vaasaaMsi dadyaad aacaaryaaya gomithunaM dadyaad RSabhaikaadaza gaa dadyaad aaziSo vaacayitvaa ruupaaNi visarjayet /17/ evaM prayunjaano daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati /18/ athaapy udaaharanti nRttagiitavaadyaghoSaiH pratyuuSe bodhayanti / eteSaaM naSTaanaaM punaH karaNam adhikaM phalam iti SaSTivarSasahasraaNi brahmaloke mahiiyata ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /19/
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.1 [93,17-96,7] ([93,17-94,5]) athaato taDaagaadijalaazayotsargavidhaanaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH17, devakhaate taDaage ca puSkariNyaaM sarovare /18 vaapyaaM kuupe vizeSeNa kuryaad audyaapanaM vidhim //19 taranti manujaaH samyak patitaa bhavasaagare /20 prayaanti tava saayujyaM tan mamaacakSva gotama //21 saMsaaragahene ghore patitaa ye zariiriNaH /22 teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya vidhaanaM cintitaM mayaa //23 taDaago vaa saro vaapi devakhaataM tathaapivaa /24 diirghikaa vaapikaa kuupas tathaa puSkariNii zubhaa //25 kRtvaa tu kRtrimaa kaaryaa sarvapaapaapanuttaye /26 atha jalaazayaanaaM lakSaNaani27, kulyaam aabaddhya paaSaaNair nimnaaM tu nikhanen mahiim /28 tatra yaj jalam aatiSThet sa taDaagaH prakiirtitaH //[94,1] jalaantaH zodhayed bhuumiM tatra kuryaat praNaalikaam /2 aaropayec ca naliniiH sarvajaatyaaH prayatnataH //3 tanmadhye ropayet stambhaM kaaSThajaM vaa zilaamayam /4 sarasy aaropayed vRkSaan vaaTikaas tatra kaarayet //5
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.1 [93,17-96,7] ([94,6-20]) pratiSThaaM devataanaaM tu sarasyante niyojayet /6 saras tat kRtrimaM vidyaal lokaanantyaaya kalpate //7 lakSaNaM devakhaatasya girau yat parivartate /8 sahajaM kRtrimaM vaapi stambhais tu bahubhir vRtam //9 girau vaa pathi vaa kaaryaM ziitalair nirjharair yutam /10 gambhiiraantaM suukSmamukhaM sopaanapanktizobhitam //11 tad devakhaatam uddiSTaM munibhis tattvadarzibhiH /12 diirghaabhir diirghikaa jneyaa digvaktraa nimnabhuutalaa //13 zodhitaa jalaparyantaM dRDhapaaSaaNazobhitaa /14 saa diirghikaa vijaaniiyaal lokaanantyapradaa nRNaam //15 vaapikaa caturaasyaa syaad ghaTitaazmasamaavRtaa /16 madhuhantuH samaayuktaa caturviMzatimuurtibhiH //17 varaahaM kaarayet tatra zeSaM kuurmasamaazrayam /18 bhuugolaM koladehasthaM samagraM kaarayet sudhiiH //19 anyais tu devalingaiz ca bahubhiH parizobhitaa /20
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.1 [93,17-96,7] ([94,21-31]) pure vaa pathi vaa kaaryaa tathaa devasya saMnidhau //21 vaaTikaayaaM nRpodyaane saa kaaryaa muktim iipsubhiH /22 caturaasyaa dvivaktraa vaa trivaktraa vaa prakalpitaa //23 saa vaapikaa samuddiSTaa lokaanantyapradaa nRNaam /24 kuupas tu mandire prokto baddhaH sopaanapanktibhiH //25 kapaaTena yuto vaktre kuupaH sa parikiirtitaH /26 ekavaktraa puSkariNii sulabhaa sarvadehinaam //27 jalaarthinaaM pazuunaaM ca sugamaa yaa padakrame /28 zilpavidbhiH samuddiSTaaa zreSThaa puSkariNii phale //29 pibet paaniiyam ekaa gaus tRSaarto 'nyo 'pi kaz cana /30 kartuH svargaphaayaazu kalpate kiM tato 'dhikaH //31
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.1 [93,17-96,7] ([95,1-9]) kulyaam aaniiya nimne tu tatrodyaanaM prakalpayet /1 saalataalatamaalaadipaadapair upazobhitam //2 ikSuun saMvaapayet tatra kandaliikandasaMcayam /3 aardrakaM ca haridraaM vaa zaaliin sarvartusaMbhavaan //4 etad vidhaanaM kulyaayaaH kartuH kaamavivardhanam /5 sahasraM maanasaadinaaM sarasaaM tu catuSTayam //6 kartaa teSaaM mRdaan iizo na tatrodyaapanaavidhiH /7 virajaakhyaM saras tadvad gaandhaaraM sara uttamam //8 kuupeSu vRSabhaH zreSTho na tatrodyaapanaavidhiH /9
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.1 [93,17-96,7] ([95,10-25]) vaapiikuupataDaagaanaaM kuryaad udyaapanaM budhaH //10 aadau niriikSya tatkaalaM jyotiHzaastroditaM zubham //11 jalaazayaat pazcimato maNDapaM kaarayed budhaH /12 saMzobhya bhuutalaM ramyaM sthaNDilaM tatra kaarayet //13 vaaniirasamidhaz caatra sahasraM juhuyaad budhaH /14 varuNo devataa caatra vidadhyaat kanakasya tam //15 sthaNDilaat puurvataH puujyaH piiThe vaaniirasaMbhave /16 vastrayugme samaasiino makaropari saMsthitaH //17 paazaM khaDgaM dharan kheTaM tomaraM cordhvadakSiNaat /18 hastakramaM vijaaniiyaat paazaadiinaaM catuStaye //19 yac cid dhi te tu mantreNa vaaruNaM havanaM matam /20 pradhaanaM paayasaM proktaM praayazcittaM tu sarpiSaa //21 homaante vidhivat kuryaat pratipuujaaM ca paazinaH /22 aacaaryaaya tato dadyaan mahiSiiM ca payasviniim //23 brahmaNe vastrayugmaM ca Rtvigbhyo bhuuridakSiNaaH /24 muurtim aacaaryavaryaaya dadyaad vastrasamaavRtaam //25
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.1 [93,17-96,7] ([95,26-96,7]) abhiSekaM tataH kuryaad vaapyaaH kartuH samaahitaH /26 muurtiinaaM ca kalaanyaasaM kuryaad devasya vajriNaH //27 varaahasya sazeSasya sakuurmasyaapi tattvavit /28 tathaiva devakhaataadijalaazayavidhaanakam //29 kuryaat phalasya saMpraaptyai svargasya tu na saMzayaH /30 braahmaNaan bhojayed pazcaat saMmaanaiH paritoSayet //31 evaM kRtvaa tu vaapyaadijalasyodyaapanaM sudhiiH /96,1 praapnuyaad indralokasya zaazvatiiM ca samiipataam /2 yajnaiH kiM bahubhir brahmaMs tapobhir vaa vratais tathaa /3 ekagotRptikRt toyaM yadi bhuumau vidhiiyate //4 yathaa gangaajalaM zreSThaM taDaagaambu tathaavidham /5 kSudratoyaazaye raajan vidyate paratoyataa / 6panca piNDaan anuddhRtya na snaayaat paravaariSu // iti //7
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. mbh 13.99.1-22ab (1-9) yudhiSThira uvaaca // aaraamaaNaaM taDaagaanaaM yat phalaM kurunandana / tad ahaM zrotum icchaami tvatto 'dya bharatarSabha /1/ bhiiSma uvaaca // supradarzaa vanavatii citradhaatuvibhuuSitaa / upetaa sarvabiijaiz ca zreSThaa bhuumir ihocyate /2/ tasyaaH kSetravizeSaM ca taDaagaanaaM nivezanam / audakaani ca sarvaaNi pravakSyaamy anupuurvazaH /3/ taDaagaanaaM ca vakSyaami kRtaanaaM caapi ye guNaaH / triSu lokeSu sarvatra puujito yas taDaagavaan /4/ atha vaa mitrasadanaM maitraM mitravivardhanam / kiirtisaMjananaM zreSThaM taDaagaanaaM nivezanam /5/ dharmasyaarthasya kaamasya phalam aahur maniiSiNaH / taDaagaM sukRtaM deze kSetram eva mahaazrayam /6/ caturvidhaanaaM bhuutaanaaM taDaagam upalakSayet / taDaagaani ca sarvaaNi dizanti zriyam uttamaam /7/ devaa manuSyaa gandharvaaH pitaroragaraakSasaaH / sthaavaraaNi ca bhuutaani saMzrayanti jalaazayam /8/ tasmaat taaMs te pravakSyaami taDaage ye guNaaH smRtaaH / yaa ca tatra phalaavaaptir RSibhiH samudaahRtaa /9/
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. mbh 13.99.1-22ab (10-15) varSamaatre taDaage tu salilaM yasya tiSThati / agnihotraphalaM tasya phalam aahur maniiSiNaH /10/ zaratkaale tu salilaM taDaage yasya tiSThati / gosahasrasya sa pretya labhate phalam uttamam /11/ hemantakaale salilaM taDaage yasya tiSThati / sa vai bahusuvarNasya yajnasya labhate phalam /12/ yasya vai zaizire kaale taDaage salilaM bhavet / agniSTomasya yajnasya phalam aahur maniiSiNaH /13/ taDaagaM sukRtaM yasya vasante tu mahaazrayam / atiraatrasya yajnasya phalaM sa samupaaznute /14/ nidaaghakaale paaniiyaM taDaage yasya tiSThati / vaajapeyasamaM tasya phalaM vai munayo viduH /15/
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. mbh 13.99.1-22ab (16-22ab) sa kulaM taarayet sarvaM yasya khaate jalaazaye / gaavaH pibanti paaniiyaM saadhavaz ca naraaH sadaa /16/ taDaage yasya gaavas tu pibanti tRSitaa jalam / mRgapakSimanuSyaaz ca so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /17/ yat pibanti jalaM tatra snaayante vizramanti ca / taDaagadasya tat sarvaM pretyaanantyaaya kalpate /18/ durlabhaM salilaM taata vizeSeNa paratra vai / paaniiyasya pradaanena priitir bhavati zaazvatii /19/ tilaan dadata paaniiyaM diipaan dadata jaagrata / jnaatibhiH saha modadhvam etat preteSu durlabham /20/ sarvadaanair gurutaraM sarvadaanair viziSyate / paaniiyaM narazaarduula tasmaad daatavyam eva hi /21/ evam etat taDaageSu kiirtitaM phalam uttamam /
bRhatsaMhitaa 53.124 kRtvaa varuNasya baliM vaTavetasakiilakaM ziraasthaane / kusumair gandhair dhuupaiH saMpuujya nidhaapayet prathamam /124/
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.118-124 (118-120) paalii praagaparaayataambu suciraM dhatte na yaamyottaraa kallolair avadaaram eti marutaa saa praayazaH preritaiH / taaM ced icchati saaradaarubhir apaaM saMpaatam aavaarayet paaSaaNaadibhir eva vaa praticayaM kSuNNaM dvipaazvaadibhiH /118/ kakubhavaTaamraplakSakadambaiH saniculajambuuvetasaniipaiH / kurabakataalaazokamadhuukair bakulavimizraiz caavRtatiiraam /119/ dvaaraM ca nairvaahikam ekadeze kaaryaM zilaasaMcitavaarimaargam / kozasthitaM nirvivaraM kapaaTaM kRtvaa tataH paaMzubhir aavapet tam /120/
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.118-124 (121-124) anjanamustoziiraiH saraajakozaatakaamalakacuurNaiH / katakaphalasamaayuktair yogaH kuupe pradaatavyaH /121/ kaluSaM kaTukaM lavaNaM virasaM salilaM yadi vaa zubhagandhi bhavet / tad anena bhavaty amalaM surasaM sugandhi guNair aparaiz ca yutam /122/ hasto maghaanuraadhaapuSyadhaniSThottaraaNi rohiNyaH / zatabhiSag ity aarambhe kuupaanaaM zasyate bhagaNaH /123/ kRtvaa varuNasya baliM vaTavetasakiilakaM ziraasthaane / kusumair gandhair dhuupaiH saMpuujya nidhaapayet prathamam /124/
taDaagaadividhi		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.17-20: 2.2.17.1-31 devaadhivaasana; 18.1-31ab RtvigvaraNa; 18.31cd-48 saMkalpa; 19.1-5 suitable times of the performance; 19.6-19 maNDapa; 20.1-6a saMkalpa; 20.6b-7 vRddhizraaddha; 20.8 drawing of a padma maNDala; 20.9-11 RtvigvaraNa; 20.12-41ab yajamaana enters into the maNDapa performs various preliminary acts; 20.41cd-57 aavaahanas of various deities into the maNDala; 20.58-93ab worships of the navagrahas; 20.93cd-131ab worships of the lokapaalas together with brahmaa and ananta; 20.131cd-159 worships of brahmaa, tryambaka, viSNu, gaNeza, lakSmii, ambikaa, pRthivii, vizvakarma and other minor deities; 20.160-164ab preparations of the figures of kuurma, etc.; 20.164cd-180 reciters of the four vedas and mantras to be recited by them; 20.181-206 various homas;
taDaagaadividhi		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.17-20: 20.207-208 preparations of the waters for the abhiSeka; 20.209-210ab spending the night; 20.210cd-221 abhiSeka; 20.222-223ab causing a cow to cross the pond; 20.223cd-231ab preparation of the yuupa; 20.231cd-233 proclamation of the utsarga; 20.234 throwing of the figures of varuNa, naagas and aquatic animals; 20.235-239 puujaa of varuNa; 20.240-248 giving of balis to various deities; 20.249-253 giving of 108 diipas, pradakSiNaa, etc.; 20.254-261 preparation of a miniature puSkariNii; 20.262-276ab setting of the yuupa in the middle of the pond; 20.276cd-282 puujaas in the water; 20.283 throwing the water of the miniature puSkariNii into the pond; 20.284ab-291ab puujaa of the jalamaatRs; 20.291cd-297 dakSiNaa and the concluding acts.
taDaagaadividhi		contents. agni puraaNa 64.1-44: (In the agni puraaNa the ritual acts are mainly focused on the figure of varuNa.) preparation of a figure of varuNa 2cd-3; preparation of a maNDapa 4-5; consecration of the figure of varuNa 6-7ab; filling the eight kumbhas with various kinds of waters 7cd-9; openining of the eyes of varuNa 10-11ab; abhiSeka of varuNa 11cd-15; puujaa of varuNa 16-17; spending the night (adhivaasana) 18ab; worship of varuNa in the next morning 18cd-19c; homas to various deities 19d-25; balidaana to the ten directions 26ab; worship of varuNa's pratimaa in the maNDala 26cd-27ab; construction of four jalaazayas and eight sthaNDilas 27cd-28ab; homa, abhiSeka and worship of varuNa 28cd-31ab; the figure of varuNa is thrown into the pond and varuNa is meditated upon 31cd-34a; yuupa is fixed in the water, various sizes of the yuupa 34b-37; jagacchaanti 38ab; dakSiNaa and braahmaNabhojana 38cd-39ab; utsarga 39cd-42ab; phala of this rite 42cd-44. 
taDaagaadividhi		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.1-139: 2-8 adhivaasa and setting of the yuupa; 9-10ab maatRpuujaa and vRddhizraaddha; 10cd-32ab erections of the Rtvijs and causing them to sit down in the maNDapa; 32cd-35 preparation of the vedi; 36-46ac setting of the kalazas in the four directions of the maNDapa and worshipping of various deites; 46d-63 worships of various deities in the maNDala; 64-67ab setting of 1008 kumbhas and a vardhanii; 67cd-84ab arrangement of the eight naagas in the kuNDas and worships of them; 84cd-89 homas; 90-96ab abhiSekas; 96cd-100ab worships of the naagas; 100cd-104 preparation of the figures of varuNa and puSkariNii; 105-111 preparation of the naagayaSTi; 112-114 throwing into the water of the figures of varuNa and puSkariNii; 115-126ab putting of the naagas in the directions of the pond; 126cd-128 worships of naaraayaNa and devii; 129-130ab utsarga; 130cd-132a throwing of various aquatic animals and plants; 132b-139 dakSiNaa and concluding acts.
taDaagaadividhi		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1-36: (2.3.4.1-9ab corresponds to bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.1-9ac) 1-3 preparation of the sthaNDila, the padma, and a pot filled with water; 4ab bhojana of three braahmaNas; 4cd-18a worships of various deities on the maNDala; 18b-25a homas for various deities; 25b-27ab balis for various deities; 27cd-29ab preparation of a silver figure of varuNa and a golden figure of puSkariNii; 29cd utsarga, two mantras are given; 30 homa in the middle of the pond; 31ab erection of the naagayaSTi; 31cf throwing in the figures of varuNa and puSkariNii; 32 recitation of a mantra of ananta; 33ab dakSiNaa; 33cd-34ab release of makaras, graahas, miinas, kuurmas, padma, utpala and zaivaala; 34cd three times pradakSiNa of the pond; 35a recitation of the aadityaadhyaaya; 35b throwing of laajas and kapardakas; 35cda thousand times or a hundred times of kSiiradhaaraas; 36ab veSTaNa of the pond by rakta suutra; 36cd diinabhojana.
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1-36 (1-7) suuta uvaaca // athaazvatthapratiSThaayaaM muule baahupramaaNake / sthaNDilaM kaarayet tatra candanenokSitaM tathaa /1/ padmaM prakalpayet tatra saamaanyaarghyaM vidhaaya ca / puurvedyuu raatrisamaye tad viSNor iti (RV 1.22.20) vai Rcaa /2/ sthaapayed vaariNaa puurNaM kayaa neti (RV 4.31.1) ca gandhakam / gandhadvaareti (RVKh 5.87.9) tailena zriiz ca teti (VS 31.22) ca candanam /3/ dadyaad duurvaakSataM kalpe(>kalye?? see bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.4b) braahmaNatrayabhojanam / kaarayet sitasuutraiz ca veSTayec candanokSitaiH /4/ kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caiva vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / atha dhyaanaM pravakSyaami zvetaM vRSabham eva ca /6/ dvibhujaM zuulahastaM ca sarvaabharaNasaMyutam / aaropayet svasaamarthyaad bhuutazuddhiM samaacaret /7/
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1-36 (8-16ab) tato 'rghyapaatraM kRtvaa tu piiThapuujaaM samaacaret / gaNezaM gurupaadaM ca jayaM bhadraM samaahitaH /8/ madhye aadhaarazaktiM ca kuurmaanantau sapadmakau / candrasuuryaagnikaadiinaaM maNDalaani kramaad yajet /9/ punaH paatraantarasthaM ca gRhiitvaa kusumaM budhaH / paaNikacchapikaaM kRtvaa dhyaayed vai varuNaM tathaa /10/ puurvavac ca vidhaanena dadyaat paatraadikaM trayam / madhuparkaM caasanaM ca pRcchec ca svaagataM punaH /11/ mudraaM pradarzya vidhivad angapuujaaM samaacaret / puurvaadipatre indraadiin brahmaaNaM madhyato yajet /12/ anantaM purataz caiva teSaam astraaNi tadbahiH / madhye toyaadhipaM rudraM zaantaM caiva prazaantakam /13/ bhuustattvaM ca bhuvastattvaM svastattvaadi ca tattvakam / kaamaM dharmam adharmaM ca dikSu naaraayaNaM zivam /14/ nairRte ca yajed durgaam paarzvayoz ca zatakratum / vinaayakam ca viSNuM ca gangaam pRthiviSaSTikam /15/ SoDazenopacaareNa puujayec ca vizeSataH /
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1-36 (16cd-23) maNDalasyottare bhaage naagaruupam anantakam /16/ pancakRSNaalakaiH kuryaad bRhatparvapramaaNakam / aaropayec caakSataadyaiH zvetacandanapuSpakaiH /17/ puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa agnikaaryam athaacaret / varuNaM juhuyaat puurvaM madhunaa paayasena vaa /18/ tilaakSatair vaa aajyair vaa trimadhvaktair athaapi vaa / aSTottarazatam kuryaad digiizaanaaM ghRtena tu /19/ ekaikaam aahutiM dadyaat puSpais tilaghRtena ca / naaraayaNaM zivaM durgaaM gaNezaM ca grahaan nizi /20/ aSTaav aSTau ca juhuyaad ghRtair ekaahutibhir bhavet / brahmayudhvaanam iti mantreNa brahmaaNaM paayasena tu /21/ ekaahutiM tato dadyaad aapo hi STheti vaa tribhiH / tato varuNam uddizya dadyaad aahutitrayam /22/ imaM varuNa iti tad varomaa Rcaa punaH / varuNasyottambhanam asiiti (VS 4.36) yenaa paavaka (RV 1.50.6, VS 33.32) eva ca /23/
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1-36 (24-29ab) vaatasya yam iti punaH pancavarNaM yathaakramaat / tato varuNam uddizya ghRtena ca guDaiH saha /24/ tataH sviSTakRte dadyaad baliM dadyaad anukramaat / madhvaajyapaayasaM dadyaad varuNaaya vizeSataH /25/ yavakSiiraM digiizebhyo hy anyebhyaH paayasena tu / naagaaya piSTakaM dadyaal laajaahomaaSTakaM punaH /26/ anantasyottare tiire padmapatraM paristaret / aSTaaSTaapadamaanena varuNaM raajatena tu /27/ kuryaat puurvadvayenaapi baaNarattisuvarNakaiH / kuryaat puSkariNiiM tatra puurvaardhe caturasrake /28/ varuNaM vinyaset tatra tathaa puSkariNiim api /
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1-36 (29cd-++) vidhivad vaakyapuurveNa utsRjec ca jalezayam /29/ oM adyety aadi viSNuruupaaya varuNaaya zrutismRtyaadyuktavedavyaasapraNiitaagniSTomaphalapraaptaye puskariNiipratiSThaakarmaNi imaaM puSkariNiiM suvarNaraajataaM svagRhyoditaaM saalaMkaaraaM supuujitaam amukagotraH zryamukadevazarmaaa tubhyam ahaM saMpradade // ity utsargavaakyam // oM adyetyaadi braahmaNamukhyebhyaH mamaagniSTomaadyanekaphalapraaptaye imaM jalaazayaM varuNadaivataM supuujitaM caturmukhasahitaM catuHsattvaavacchinnasnaanapaanaadyupabhogaaya amukasagotraH zryamukadevazarmaaham utsRje //
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1-36 (30-36) tato naukaaM samaadaaya madhyaat kiM cit tathottare / jalaazayasya madhyaM tu Rtvig ghomaM caret tataH /30/ puurvaavasthaayiniiM yaSTiM samaaropya vidhaanataH / tato varuNasuuktena varuNaM raajatodbhavam / puSkariNyaa samaM tena naagayaSTyantare kSipet /31/ tatraivaanantanaagaM ca mantram etad udiirayet / puNDariikadalaabhaasa zubharaktaantalocana / phaNaasahasrasaMyukta supratiSTha namo 'stu te /32/ dakSiNaaM ca tato dadyaat tataH puurNaaM vidhaaya ca / mocayen makaraan grahaan miinakuurmaaJ jalecaraan /33/ padmotpalaM ca zaivaalaM mantram eva prayatnataH / puSkariNyaaM ca triH kuryaat khaataM sarvapradakSiNaam /34/ aadityaadhyaayakaM japtvaa kSipel laajakapardakaan / paatayet kSiiradhaaraaM ca sahasreNa zatena ca /35/ suutreNa veSTayet praajno raktena ca catuSkramaat / pathi saMtoSayed diinaan saMtoSya ca gRhaM vrajet /36/
taDaagaadividhi		contents. bhaviSya puraana 2.3.5.1-6: 1 introduction, 2 adhivaasana, 3-4ab various deities are worshipped in the maNDala, 4cd-5ab varuNa and other deities are worshipped by offering homas, 5c balidaana, 5d utsarjana, 6a a yuupa is erected, 6b dakSiNaa, 6cd suuryaarghya, 6d return to the house.
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. bhaviSya puraana 2.3.5.1-6 suuta uvaaca // nalinyaaz ca tathaa vaapyaa hradasya dvijasattamaaH / vidhiM vakSye sahaangena vidhaanaM zRNuta dvijaaH /1/ svarNapaadena maanena puurvedyur adhivaasayet / aapo hi STheti mantreNa tathaa abjaiH zatair api /2/ svamaNDale zubhe sthaane vizet puurvamukhena tu / gaNeSaM varuNaM caiva ghaTe saMpuujayec chivam /3/ vaagiizaM ca tathaa viSNuM suurye(>suuryaM??) kumbhe samarcayet / paayasenaahutiM dadyaad varuNaaya ghRtena ca /4/ ekaikaam aahutiM dadyaad anyeSaaM ca sruveNa ca / balidaanaM paayasena utsRjet tadanantaram /5/ yuupaM nivezayet pazcaad dadyaad dhenuM ca dakSiNaam / puurNaM dadyaat savitre 'rghyaM dattvaa tu svagRhaM vrajet /6/
taDaagaadividhi		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.5-39ab: suitable times of the performance 5-7; maNDala together with a vedii and yuupa 8-17ab; priests, their decorations, their numbers and their conditions 17cd-19ab; ritual requisites 19cd-20ab; homas 20cd-22ab; balidaana 22cd; four kalazas are put at the four dvaaras 23; figures of aquatic animals are put into the copper vessels 24-26ab; worships of the yuupa 26cd-28; 29-30ab aavaahana of varuNa and his worship; 30cd-32ab taamrapaatrii and other vastrabiijaani are thrown into the water; 32cd-34cd a cow and the yajamaana having a laanguula together with his relatives cross the pond; 34ef dakSiNaa and visarjana; 35ac utsarga; 35d worship of jalamaatRs; 36ab satisfaction of karmakaras and worship of kuddaalas; 36cd-37ab for three days or for one day; 37cd-38 mentions of the numbers of cows to be given.
taDaagaadividhi		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.39cd-50 (Here the ceremony is called vaapiikuupavidhaana.) 40 the consturction of the maNDapa and the yuupa and gotaraNa are done like in the preceding taDaagaadividhi; 41-42ab setting of the kalazas on the corners of the vaapii; 42cd-44ab four aahutis of caru, grahahoma, balis for varuNa and the lokapaalas; 44cd recitation of varuNa's suuktas; 45 puujaa of zambhu, brahmaa and kezava; 46ab adhivaasana of matsya, kamaTha and maNDuuka; 46cd-47 visarjana of them for varuNa with a mantra; 48-49ab aavahana of varuNa in the beginning; 49cd-50 dakSiNaa and bhojana.
taDaagaadividhi		contents. matsya puraaNa 58.5-50 : (padma puraaNa 1.27.4cd-53) suitable times of the performance 58.5; vedii and maNDapa 58.6-10; priests 11-12; requisites to be prepared 13-14; yuupa 15; decorations of the priests 16-18; fugures of the aquatic animals 19; yajamaana, being bathed and decorated, enters the yaagamaNDapa 20-22ab; construction of the maNDala 22cd-27ab; setting of the kumbhas 27cd-28a; giving orders to the eight priests of dvaarapaala to recite and eight hautrikas to offer 28b-31ab; offering of aajya and samidhs to various deities 31cd-33; enumeration of mantras to be recited by the dvaarajaapakas 34-37; so much is the adhivaasana 38ab; snapana of him? with various fluids 38c-40; in the next morning one hundred cows or a mount of them are given to the braahmaNas 41; causing a cow cross the pond and the cow is given to the saaman singer 42-43; throwing of the figures of aquatic animals into the pond 44; bathing of a cow in the pond by an atharvaNa 44ef-46ab; puujaa of saras and balidaana 46d-47ab; homas are performed for four days 47cd; dakSiNaa on the fourth day 48-49; braahmaNabhojana 50.
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12.1-19 (1-7) pratiSThaa ca yathaazaastraM puSkariNyaa nigadyate / tatraadau puujayed vaastuM vedaazre rudrabhaajite /1/ koNeSu tripadaaH puujyaa iizaagnipitRvaayavaH / ekaikaM padam aaruuDhaah parjanyaadyaa yathaayatham /2/ aapaadyaaH karakoSThasthaa mariicyaadyaaH dazaanugaaH / brahmaa madhyapradeze tu pancaviMzatikoSThake /3/ yajed vaastuM pratiSThaayaaM vaaruNyaaM maNDape zubhe / parigRhiitabhuumadhye praarambhe tu yathaavidhi /4/ tato muurtyangasaMyuktaM nijanaamnaa dhruvaadinaa / aSTapatre sitaambhoje kaalaagniM madhyato yajet /5/ haatakezabalezaatibalaan atha mahodaram / mahaabdhiM kalazaambhodhiM viruupaakSam ca puujayet /6/ puurvapatrakramaad iize bhrukuTiizvaram aSTamam / anantaadiiMs tato garte kaarkoTaantaan nijaaNubhiH /7/
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12.1-19 (8-12) yajnamaNDapabaahye tu puujayec carakiimukhaan / grahaan lokaadhinaathaaMz ca raupyaM naagaaSTakaM tathaa /8/ tatraanantaM mahaapadmaM takSakaM kulikaahvayam / zankhaM ca vaasukiM padmaM kaarkoTaM caaSTamaM nyaset /9/ puujaaM puurvaaditaH kRtvaa nyaset tasyaaM SaD oSadhiiH / phalinyuziirasarpaakSii sahaayaSTyanghrikaa iti /10/ kamaThaM pancaratnaani rasaM gangaambu pankajam / arghyaambu pancagavyaM ca puSkariNyaaM parikSipet /11/ khaatato dviguNaaM paadahiinaam ardhena vaadhikaam / dRDhaaM locanasaMyuktaaM saalasundarikaadijaam /12/
taDaagaadividhi		vidhi. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12.1-19 (13-19) snaapayitvaa samabhyarcya dhvajavat tuuryanisvanaiH / anantamanunaa madhye nikSiped ahiyaSTikaam /13/ oM sahasrabhogacuuDaaya vizvaadhaarasthitaaya ca / huuM phaM anantanaagaaya naagaadhipataye namaH /14/ abhyukSyaastraambunaa paazupataastreNaadhivaasayet / kSurikayaavataaryaatha kSiped vaamena vaariNi /15/ raupyaM paazaM samaadaaya kapilaapRSThasaMgatam / yajamaanas taret tasyaaM guruH paazupataM japet /16/ tatra saMtaraNaat tena tiirNaa vaitaraNii nadii / zataM saaSTam aghoreNa hutvaa saMtarpya vaaruNam /17/ devaM vaa vaamadevaakhyaM caruM tenaiva saadhayet / caruNaa zivamantreNa dadyaat puurNaahutiM guruH /18/ gaur iyaM gurave deyaa vastrasragbhuuSaNaani ca / amum eva vidhiM kuryaad gurur vaapiitaTaakayoH /19/
taDaagaadividhi		note, the taDaagavidhi/taTaakavidhi can be applied to kuupa, vaapii and puSkariNii and also to the pratiSThaa, praasaada and udyaanabhuumi. matsya puraaNa 58.50ef-52ab evam eva puraaNeSu taDaagavidhir ucyate /50/ kuupavaapiiSu sarvaasu tathaa puSkariNiiSu ca / eSa eva vidhir dRSTaH pratiSThaasu tathaiva ca /51/ mantratas tu vizeSaH syaat praasaadodyaanabhuumiSu / (Kane 2: 896 together with n. 2088.) See also padma puraaNa 1.27.53cd-55ab.
taDaagaadividhi		note, the time of the performance. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.19.1-5 maaghaadimaaseSv api SaTsu kaaryaa yogapratiSThaa RSibhiH praNiitaa / devaadisaMsthaapanam aahur atra yaavan na supto madhusuudanaz ca /1/ vaare bhRgor devaguror budhasya somasya sarvaaH zubhadaa bhavanti / lagne zubhasthe zubhaviikSite vaa kaaryaa pratiSThaa ca jalaazayaanaam /2/ zuddhaa dvitiiyaa ca tathaa tRtiiyaa trayodazii caapi tathaiva vipraaH / tathaapi saptamy api paurNamaasii dazamy asau caapy atha pancamii ca /3/ praaNapratiSThaa ca jalaazayaader etaaH prazastaas tithayo bhavanti / apraapya caitaani zubhaani yaani kaaryaa pratiSThaa viSuvadvaye ca /4/ SaDaziitilokaapy ayanadvayena yugaadike puNyaadine zubhe ca / kaaryaa taDaagaadijalaazayasya praacyaaM pratiSThaa atha cottare vaa /5/
taDaagaadividhi		note, the time of the performance. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.5-7 niSpanne baddhapaaliike sarvodbhedavivarjite / sopaanapanktisahite paaSaaNaiH sarvataz cite /5/ tasmin salilasaMpuurNe kaarttike vaa vizeSataH / taDaagasya vidhiH kaaryaH sthiranakSatrayogataH /6/ munayaH kecid icchanti vyatiite cottaraayaNe / na kaalaniyamo hy atra pramaaNaM salilaM yataH /7/
taDaagaadividhi		note, the time of the performance. matsya puraaNa 58.5 : padma puraaNa 1.27.4cd-5ab praapya pakSaM zubhaM zuklam atiite cottaraayaNe / puNye 'hni viprakathite kRtvaa braahmaNavaacanam /5/
taDaagaadividhi		note, the time of the performance, recommended nakSatras. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.7cd-8 hastaM maghaa tathaa maitraM saumyaM puSyaM ca vaasavam /7/ uttaraatritayaM raama tathaa puurvaa ca phalgunii / jalaazayasamaarambhe prazaste vaaruNaM tathaa /8/ (vRkSaaropaNa)
taDaagaadividhi		note, the time of the performance, recommended nakSatras. agni puraaNa 282.5 hasto maghaa tathaa maitram aadyaM puSpaM(>puSya??) savaasavam / jalaazayasamaarambhe vaaruNaM cottaraatrayam /5/ (vRkSaaropaNa)
taDaagaadividhi		note, devataas worshipped at the beginning. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.9 saMpuujya varuNaM devaM viSNuM parjanyam eva ca / tarpayitvaa dvijaan kaamais tadaaraMbhakaro bhavet /9/
taDaagaadividhi		note, devataas worshipped at the beginning. agni puraaNa 282.6ab hasto maghaa tathaa maitram aadyaM puSpaM(>puSya??) savaasavam / jalaazayasamaarambhe vaaruNaM cottaraatrayam /5/ saMpuujya varuNaM viSNuM parjanyaM tat samaacaret /
taDaagaadividhi		note, devataas worshipped in the maNDala, bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.4-18ab:vinaayaka, brahmaa, dikpatis/dikpaalas, navagrahas, (maNDale) ziva, gaNeza, gurupaada, jaya, bhadra, (madhye) aadhaarazakti, kuurma, ananta, padmaka, candra, suurya, agni, varuNa, (puurvaadipatre) indraadis, brahmaa (madhyataH), ananta (purataH), their astras (tadbahiH), (madhye) toyaadhipa/ varuNa, rudra, zaanta, prazaantaka, bhuustattva, bhuvastattva, svastattvaadi, kaama, dharma, adharma, (dikSu) naaraayaNa, zivam (nairRte), durgaa (paarzvayoH), zatakratu/indra, vinaayaka, viSNu, gangaa, pRthiviSaSTika, (maNDalasyottare bhaage) anantaka.
taDaagaadividhi		note, devataas worshipped in the maNDala: gaNeza, varuNa, ziva, vaagiiza, viSNu and suurya. bhaviSya puraana 2.3.5.3-4ab svamaNDale zubhe sthaane vizet puurvamukhena tu / gaNeSaM varuNaM caiva ghaTe saMpuujayec chivam /3/ vaagiizaM ca tathaa viSNuM suurye(>suuryaM??) kumbhe samarcayet /
taDaagaadividhi		note, devataas worshipped by offering homas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.18b-25a : varuNa, digiizas/dikpaalas, brahmaa, varuNa, sviSTakRt.
taDaagaadividhi		note, devataas worshipped by offering homas. bhaviSya puraana 2.3.5.4cd-5ab paayasenaahutiM dadyaad varuNaaya ghRtena ca /4/ ekaikaam aahutiM dadyaad anyeSaaM ca sruveNa ca /
taDaagaadividhi		note, devataas worshipped by offering balis: varuNa, digiiza/dikpaalas, naaga, ananta. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.25cd-27ab baliM dadyaad anukramaat / madhvaajyapaayasaM dadyaad varuNaaya vizeSataH /25/ yavakSiiraM digiizebhyo hy anyebhyaH paayasena tu / naagaaya piSTakaM dadyaal laajaahomaaSTakaM punaH /26/ anantasyottare tiire padmapatraM paristaret /
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of a figure of varuNa. agni puraaNa 64.2cd-3; 6-7ab; 10-19c haimaM raupyaM ratnajaM vaa varuNaM kaarayen naraH /2/ dvibhujaM haMsapRSThasthaM dakSiNenaabhayapradam / vaamena naagapaazaM tu nadiinaagaadisaMyutam /3/ ... / varuNaM snaanapiiThe tu ye te zateti saMspRzet / ghRtenaabhyanjayet pazcaan muulamantreNa dezikaH /6/ zaM no deviiti prakSaalya zuddhavatyaa zivodakaiH / ... / devaM nirmaarjya nirmathya durmitriyeti vicakSaNaH / netre conmiilayec citraM tac cakSur madhuratrayaiH /10/ jyotiH saMpuujayed dhaimyaaM gurave gaam athaarpayet / samudrajyeSThety abhiSinced varuNaM puurvakumbhataH /11/ samudraM gaccha gaangeyaat somo dhenv iti varSakaat / deviir aapo nirjharaadbhir nadaadbhiH pancanadyataH /12/ udbhijjaadbhiz codbhidena paavamaanyaatha tiirthakaiH / aapo hi SThaa pancagavyaad dhiraNyavarNeti svarNajaat /13/ aapo asmeti varSotthair vyaahRtyaa kuupasaMbhavaiH / varuNam ca taDaagotthair varuNaadbhis tu vaagyataH /14/ aapo deviiti girijair etkaathatighaTais? tataH / snaapayed varuNasyeti tvaM no varuNa caardhakam /15/ vyaahRtyaa madhuparkaM tu bRhaspateti vastrakam / varuneti pavitraM tu praNavenottariiyakam /16/ yad vaaruNena puSpaadi pradadyaad varuNaaya tu / caamaraM darpaNaM chatraM vyajanaM vaijayantikaam / muulenottiSThety utthaapya taaM raatrim adhivaasayet / varuNaM veti saaMnidhyaM yad vaaruNyena puujayet /18/ sajiivakaraNaM muulaat punar gandhaadinaa yajet / maNDale puurvavat praarcya 
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of a figure of varuNa. continued. agni puraaNa 64.26cd-34a pratimaaM tu samutthaapya maNDale vinyased budhaH /26/ puujayed gandhapuSpaadyair hemapuSpaadibhiH kramaat / jalaazayaaMs tu digbhaage vitastidvayasaMmitaan /27/ kRtvaaSTau sthaNDilaan ramyaan saikataan dezikottamaH / varuNasyeti mantreNa aajyam aSTazataM tataH /28/ caruM yavamayaM hutvaa zaantitoyaM samaaharet / secanyaM muurdhni deyaM tu sajiivakaraNaM caret /29/ dhyaayet tu varuNaM yuktaM gauryaa nadanadiigaNaiH / oM varuNaaya tato 'bhyarcya tataH saaMnidhyam aacaret /30/ utthaapya naagapRSThaadyair bhraamayet taiH samangalaiH / aapo hi STheti ca kSipet trimadhvaakte ghaTe jale /31/ jalaazaye madhyagataM suguptaM vinivezayet / snaatvaa dhyaayec ca varuNaM sRSTiM brahmaaNSasaMjnikaam /32/ agnibiijena saMdagdhvaa tadbhasma plaavayen naraH / sarvam aapomayaM lokaM dhyaayec tatra jalezvaram /33/ toyamadhyasthitaM devam.
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of figures of varuNa and puSkariNii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.27cd-32 aSTaaSTaapadamaanena varuNaM raajatena tu /27/ kuryaat puurvadvayenaapi vaaNarattisuvarNakaiH / kuryaat puSkariNiiM tatra puurvaardhe caturasrake /28/ varuNaM vinyaset tatra tathaa puSkariNiim api / vidhivad vaakyapuurveNa utsRjet ca jalezayam /29/ oM adyetyaadi viSNuruupaaya varuNaaya zrutismRtyaadyuktavedavyaasapraNiitaagniSTomaphalapraaptaye puSkariNiipratiSThaakarmaNi imaam puSkariNiiM suvarNaraajataaM svagRhyoditaaM saalaMkaaraaM supuujitaam amukagotraH zryamukadevazarmaa tubhyam ahaM saMpradade // ity utsargavaakyam // tato naukaaM samaadaaya madhyaat kiM cit tathottare / jalaazayasya madhyaM tu Rtvig ghomaM caret tataH /30/ puurvaavasthaayiniiM yaSTiM samaaropya vidhaanataH / tato varuNasuuktena varuNaM raajatodbhavam / puSkariNyaa samaM tena naagayaSTyantare kSipet /31/ tatraivaanantanaagaM ca mantram etad udiirayet / puNDariikadalaabhaasa zubharaktaantalocana / phaNaasahasrasaMyukta supratiSTha namo 'stu te /32/
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of the figures of jalacara, see jalamaatR.
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of the figures of kuurma, etc., see puSkariNii: a miniature puSkariNii.
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of the figures of kuurma, etc. AVPZ 39.1.10 sauvarNau kuurmamakarau raajatau matsyamudgarau / taamrau kuliirakarkaTaav aayasaH zizumaarakaH //
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of the figures of kuurma, etc. BodhGZS 4.4.2 [346,6-7] sauvarNasarpazizumaarakuurmamakarakarkaTakamalakuvalayakumudotpalakahlaaraaMz ca raajataan haMsamatsyamaNDuukaaMz ca.
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of the figures of jalacara. AzvGPZ 4.9 [179,16] tallingamantreNa samantaat teSu svarNajalacaraaNi sthaapayitvaa.
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of the figures of jalacara. ParGSPZ [404,7-8] praazanaante jalacaraaNi kSiptvaa.
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of figure of kuurma. cf. HirGZS 1.7.1 [94,16-20] vaapikaa caturaasyaa syaad ghaTitaazmasamaavRtaa / madhuhantuH samaayuktaa caturviMzatimuurtibhiH // varaahaM kaarayet tatra zeSaM kuurmasamaazrayam / bhuugolaM koladehasthaM samagraM kaarayet sudhiiH // anyais tu devalingaiz ca bahubhiH parizobhitaa / 
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of figures of kuurma, matsya, maNDuuka, zizumaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.160-164ab and 234 puurayet kalaze tatra suvarNaadivinirmitam / kuurmaM kuurmaakRtiM kuryaac chuddhasvarNena sattamaah /160/ bRhatparvapramaaNena raajatasya ca durlabham / paadaM paadena maanena angulaM parimaNDalam /161/ prauSThiimatsyaM tathaa kuryaat kuliiraM taamranirmitam / tenaikasyavinirmaaNaM dvyanugaayaamavistRtam /162/ tathaa maanena maNDuukaM taaM bhuumiM munisattamaaH / zizumaaraM ca vai samyaktolakadvayanirmitam /163/ angulatrayadiirghaM ca yathaa tasyaakRtir bhavet ... tato varuNasuuktena varuNaM naagasaMyutaM / makaraM kacchapaM caiva toyeSu parinikSipet /234/
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of the figures of the aquatic animals. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.46-47 matsyakamaThamaNDuukaan vedyaa madhye 'dhivaasayet / mitra mitro 'si bhuutaanaaM dhanado dhanakaankSiNaam /46/ vaidyo rogaabhibhuutaanaaM zaraNyaH zaraNaarthinaam / anenaiva hi mantreNa varuNaaya visarjayet /47/ (vaapiikuupavidhaana)
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of figures of aquatic animals. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.24-26ab sauvarNaM kaarayet kuurmaM taamreNa makaraM tathaa / rajatena tathaa matsyaM trapuNaa darduraM tathaa /24/ zizumaarajalaukaan ca rajatenaiva kaarayet / sarvaan api yathaasthaanaM taamrapaatryaaM nidhaapayet /25/ eSaa pratiSThaa naameti mantreNaamantrayec ca taan.
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of the figures of aquatic animals. matsya puraaNa 58.19a-d : padma puraaNa 1.27.18 sauvarNakuurmamakarau raajatau matsyadundubhau / taamrau kuliiramaNDuukaav aayasaH zizumaarakaH /.
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of the figures of the aquatic animals. SiZe, pp. 566-567, zl. 13 (quoted by Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati IV, p. 397) naanaajalacaraan kRtvaa hemaraupyaadinirmitaan / etaan saMpuujya gandhaadyaiH puSkariNyaaM ca nikSipet /13/
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of the figures of the aquatic animals. in the nine kumbhas various items are deposited and nine sacred rivers are invited. suukSma, T. 191, p. 424 (quoted by Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati, IV, 409) zaalibhiH sthaNDilaM kRtvaa jaalaiH puSpaiH paristaret / navakumbhaan samaadaaya kSaalayed astramantrataH // sasuutraan saapidhaanaaMz ca savastraan vaaripuuritaan / phalapallavasaMyuktaan hemakuurcasamanvitaan // madhyakumbhe manonmanyaaM pancaratnaM vinikSipet / kuurma vai indrakumbhe tu gangaaM caiva samarcayet // maNDuukam agnikumbhe yamunaaM ca samarcayet / sarpaM ca dakSiNe sthaapya narmadaaM ca samarcayet // matsyaM nairRtakumbhe tu arcayec ca sarasvatiim / karkaTaM vaaruNe kumbhe sindhutiirthaM samarcayet // nakraM vaayavyakumbhe tu godaavariiM samarcayet / saumye tu padmapuSpaM ca kaaveriiM ca samarcayet // utpalaM tv iizakumbhe tu taamraparNiiM samarcayet / tattatsvanaamamantreN caarcayed dezikottamaH // pancamRtpancagavyaiz ca kuupamadhye vinikSipet / (kuupapratiSThaa)
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of aquatic animals and plants. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.131-132ab jale varuNamantreNa matsyaadiin prakSipet tataH / pakSiNaz ca zubhaaMs tatra bhedakaM kuurmaM ca kardamam /131/ zaivaalaM prakSipec caiva. Here not the figures but the living animals and plants are used.
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of the aquatic animals. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.33cd-34ab mocayen makaraan graahaan miinakuurmaan jalecaraan /33/ padmotpalaM ca zaivaalaM mantraM eva prayatnataH.
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of a tortoise. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12.11 kamaThaM pancaratnaani rasaM gangaambu pankajam / arghyaambu pancagavyaM ca puSkariNyaaM parikSipet /11/
taDaagaadividhi		note, usage of a tortoise. SiZe, pp. 566-567, zl. 13 (quoted by Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati IV, p. 397) rasaM kuurmaM ca gangaambhaH khaDgopetaM ca gavyakam / puSkariNyaaM kSiped arghyaM hanmantreNa ca dezikaH /15/
taDaagaadividhi		note, crossing the pond by a cow. AVPZ 39.1.7 dhenum aaniitaaM pibantiim anumantrayet / aa gaava iti suuktena taarayet tu tathaiva gaam // (taDaagaadividhi)
taDaagaadividhi		note, crossing of the pond by a cow. ParGSPZ [404,8] alaMkRtya gaaM taarayitvaa. (taDaagaadividhi)
taDaagaadividhi		note, crossing of the pond by a cow. AzvGPA 29 [262,12-263,3] maarjanaante dhenuM taarayet / avatiirya12maaNaam anumantrayeta13 idaM salilaM pavitraM kuruSva zuddhaaH puutaa amRtaaH santu nityam /14 taas tarantii sarvatiirthaabhiSiktam lokaalakaM tarate tiiryate ca //15 iti / svayaM pucchaagre lagnaH anvaarabdha uttiirya aapo asmaan maataraH263,1 zundhantu iti (RV 10.17.10) / athaaparaajitaayaaM dizy utthaapayet suuyavasaad bhagavati2i hi bhuuyaaH iti (RV 1.164.40) /3 (taDaagaadividhi)
taDaagaadividhi		note, crossing of the pond by a cow. AzvGPZ 4.9 [179,22-24] savatsaaM gaam alaMkRtaaM suuryamantreNa paayayitvaa taDaaganairRtyaad aarabhyezaanaantaM hiMkRNvatiity (RV 1.164.27) uttaraya aapo asmaan iti svayaM tatpucchaM gRhiitvottarec chandogaaya ca gaaM dattvaa. (taDaagaadividhi)
taDaagaadividhi		note, crossing of the pond by a cow. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.222-223ab tataH prabhaate vimale jale samavataarayet / zuddhaaM ca kapilaaM dogdhriiM ghaNTaacaamaravarjitaam /222/ saamagaaya tato dadyaat suvarNadakSiNaanvitaam /
taDaagaadividhi		note, crossing of the pond by a cow. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.32cd-34cd taarayec ca tato dhenuM dakSiNaayaa udag vrajet /32/ goziroveSTanaM kuryaat sati vastre tu buddhimaan / laanguulasyaagram aadaaya avatiirya tato jalam /33/ jnaatibhiH sahitaH kartaa sabhaaryaz caavagaahayet / tato 'vatiirya salilaad dattvaa gaaM braahmaNaaya taam /
taDaagaadividhi		note, crossing of the pond by a cow. matsya puraaNa 58.42-43 tataH saaMvatsaraprokte zubhe lagne suzobhane / vedazabdaiz ca gaandharvair vaadyaiz ca vividhaiH punaH /42/ kanakaalaMkRtaaM kRtvaa jale gaam avataarayet / saamagaaya ca saa deyaa braahmaNaaya vizaaM pate /43/
taDaagaadividhi		note, crossing of the pond by a cow. padma puraaNa 1.27.44-45 tataz caavasarapraapte zuddhe lagne suzobhane / vedazabdaiH sagandharvair vaadyaiz ca vividhaiH punaH /44/ kanakaalaMkRtaaM kRtvaa jale gaam avataarayet / saamagaaya ca saa deyaa braahmaNaaya vizaaMpate /45/
taDaagaadividhi		note, crossing of the pond by a cow. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12.16-17ab raupyaM paazaM samaadaaya kapilaapRSThasaMgatam / yajamaanas taret tasyaaM guruH paazupataM japet /16/ tatra saMtaraNaat tena tiirNaa vaitaraNii nadii /
taDaagaadividhi		note, crossing of the pond by a cow. SiZe, pp. 567-568, zl. 21cd-24ab (quoted by Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati, IV, p. 401) tata aaniiya kapilaaM snaapitaaM gandhacarcitaam /21/ sitavastrayugacchannaaM gangaaruupeNa puujayet / japet paazupatam caastram aacaaryah svazubhaaya ca /22/ kapilaapRSThasaMsaktaraupyapaazadharaH zuciH / iSTadevaM smaran tasyaaM yajamaanas taret tataH /23/ tasya saMtaaraNaat tena tiirNaa vaitaraNii nadii.
taDaagamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.27.1-12. prazaMsaa of the constructor of a taDaaga and the taDaaga itself. (See jalaazaya: phala of the construction of a jalaazaya.
taDaagamaahaatmya	padma puraaNa 6.32.53cd-57ab yas taDaagaM navaM kuryaat puraaNaM vaapi khaanayet /53/ sarvaM kulaM samuddhRtya svargaloke mahiiyate / vaapiikuupataDaagaani udyaanaprabhavaani ca /54/ punar niitaani saMskaaraM dadate mauktikaM phalam / nidaaghakaale paaniiyaM yasya tiSThati vaasava /55/ sa durgaM viSamaM kRcchraM na kadaa cid avaapnuyaat / ekaahaM tu sthitaM toyaM pRthivyaaM devasattama /56/ kulaani taarayet tasya saptasaptaparaan api /
taDaagamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.103.
taGgaNa			a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.29 aizaanyaaM merukanaSTaraajyapazupaalakiirakaazmiiraaH / abhisaaradaradataGgaNakuluutasairindhravanaraaSTraaH /29/
taGgaNa			a country ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.6cd vanavaasitaGgaNahalastriiraajyamahaarNavadviipaaH /6/
taGgaNa			in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Mars damages to the countries such as taGgaNa, andhra, uDra, kaazi, baalhiika will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.25cd kSitijena taGgaNaandhroDrakaazibaalhiikadezaanaam /25/
tagara			Tabernaemontana coronaria Br.(?)/Valeriana wallichii DC.)
tagara			used in a rite to hand over all musical intruments (or dundubhis?); suuktas used here are dedicated only to dundubhis. KauzS 16.1 uccairghoSa (AV 5.20) upa zvaasayeti (AV 6.126) sarvavaaditraaNi prakSaalya tagaroziireNa saMdhaavya saMpaatavanti trir aahatya prayacchati /1/ (yuddhakarma)
tagara			used as havis at the puujaa of ziva/tryambaka. vaamana puraaNa 16.41cd pauSe snaanaM ca haviSaa puujaa syaat tagaraiH zubhaiH /41/ dhuupo madhukaniryaaso naivedyaM madhusaktukaiH / samudraa dakSiNaa proktaa priiNanaaya jagadguroH /42/ vaacyaM namas te deveza tryambaketi prakiirtayet / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (5))
tagara			as an object ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23ab zaileyakuSThamaaMsiitagararasasaindhavaani valliijam /
tagara			a mixture of tagara and other ingredients is a means of bringing back to consciousness. arthazaastra 14.4.9-10 priyangumanjiSThaatagaralaakSaarasamadhukaharidraakSaudrayogo rajjuudakaviSaprahaarapatananiHsaMjnaanaaH punaHpratyaanayanaaya /9/ manuSyaaNaam akSamaatram, gavaazvaanaaM dviguNam, caturguNaM hastyuSTraaNaam /10/
tagara			an ingredient of the prabodha dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.8-9ab dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii)
tagara			used to prepare anjana which makes one attractive and beautiful like kaamadeva. viiNaazikhatantra 279-281 madhuukaa zvetapadmaM ca rocanaa naagakezaram / tagaraM caiva suukSmelam anjanaM samabhaagikam /279/ kanyayaa piSitaM kRtvaa yaagaM kRtvaa yathoditam / sahasraaSTaadhikaM japtvaa japena yajane tataH /280/ sarvalokeSu dRzyante kaamadevasamo 'pi tat / vicareta mahiiM kRtsnaaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /281/
tagara			a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan, amaatya, graama, nagara, etc. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,1 [58,1-4] aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH puurNamaasyaa zuklapuSpaaNaa gandhapriyangutagaraM kaTukatailaaktaanaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaamaatyasaantaHpuraparivaaraa graamanagaranigamajanapadahastyazvagomahiSyaa vazyaa bhaviSyanti / (aahutividhi)
tagara			as havis in a vanapraveza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5-6 [60,15-16] vanapraveze kumudaM tagaraM sarSapaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sarvavanavivaraaM (5) apaavRtaani bhavanti / (aahutividhi)
tagara			anjana made of tagara, kuSTha, kaaSTha of aasurii and maaMsii for saubhaagya of everyone. AVPZ 35.2.3cd-4ab anjanaM tagaraM kuSThaM deviijaM kaaSTham eva ca /2.3/ maaMsii ca sarvabhuutaanaaM saubhaagyasya tu kaaraNam / (aasuriikalpa)
tagara			cuurNa? of tagara, kuSTha, maaMsii and aasurii's pattras used in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa*. cf. AVPZ 35.1.14cd-15ab tagaraM kuSThamaaMsii ca tasyaaH pattraaNi caiva hi /14.1/ etaiH zlakSNais tu saMspRSTaH pRThataH paridhaavati / (aasuriikalpa)
tagara			cuurNa of uziira, tagara, kuSTha, mustaa, aasuriipattra, sarSapa for vaziikaraNa even of iizvara. AVPZ 36.2.9 uziiraM tagaraM kuSThaM mustaa tatpattrasarSapaaH / cuurNenaabhihatas tuurNam iizvaro 'pi vazo bhavet /2.9/ (aasuriikalpa)
tagara			paadalepa made of kusumas of aasurii, manaHzilaa, priyantu, tagara and gajamada for a vaziikaraNa of strii. AVPZ 35.2.1-2ab kusumaani manaHzilaapriyangutagaraani ca / gajendramadasaMyuktaM kiM kurvaaNas tv akRd varam /2.1/ yaaz ca striyo 'bhigacchanti taa vazaaH paadalepataH / (aasuriikalpa)
tagara			used to make a gulikaa used in a rite for antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-22] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet /
tagara			used in a vaziikaraNa of striiprayuktas or puruSaprayukta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,15-17] kunkumatagarataaliisapatraM samRNaalazatapuSpazriiveSTasamaayuktaM vidhinaabhimantritaM raajadvaare vastrasamaalabhaM striipuruSaprayuktavaziikaraNa /
tagaru(tagara?)		mixed with zankhanaabhi and rocanaa in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,10-12] zankhanaabhirocanaatagarum ekiikRtya piipayet / aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa annena vaa paanena vaa yasya diiyate sa vazo bhavati /
taijasa			see aujasa.
taijasa			of the aajyasthaalii. karmapradiipa 2.5.10-11 aajyasthaalii ca kartavyaa taijasadravyasaMbhavaa / mahiimayii vaa kartavyaa sarvaasv aajyaahutiiSu /10/ aajyasthaalyaaH pramaaNaM tu yathaakaamaM tu kaarayet / sudRDhaam avranaaM bhadraam aajyasthaaliiM pracakSate /11/
taijasa			of the aajyasthaalii. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.31cd-32ab, 33cd aajyasthaalii ca kartavyaa taijasadravyasaMbhavaa /31/ maaheyii vaapi bhuupaala nityaM sarvaagnikarmasu / ... aajyasthaalyaaH pramaaNaM tu yathaakaamaM tu kaarayet /33/
taijasa			of the paatras used in the zraaddha for the bhojana. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,23] bho21janaazayeSu daive caturasre maNDale pitrye vRttaani gomayenopalipya sayavaan satilaaMz ca22 darbhaan praasya teSu daive sauvarNaM pitrye raajataany abhaave tadavasRSTaani taijasaani vaa23 paatraaNi nidhaaya.
taijasa			of the praatras used in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.14 taijasaani paatraaNi dadyaat /14/ vizeSato raajataani /15/
taijasa			a tiirtha, see aujasa.
taijasa			a tiirtha of varuNa. padma puraaNa 3.27.54cd-55 aujasaM vaaruNaM tiirthaM diipyate svena tejasaa /54/ yatra brahmaadibhir devair RSibhiz ca tapodhanaiH / sainaapatye ca devaanaam abhiSikto guhas tadaa /55/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
tail			see govaala.
tail			see jaaghanii.
tail			see laanguula-uddharaNa.
tail			see viSkali.
tail			see zitivaala/zitivaara.
tail			when a cow is bought, vaalas are offered in the fire. GobhGS 4.8.20-21 triraatropoSitaH paNyahomaM juhuyaad idam aham imaM vizvakarmaaNam iti (MB 2.6.10) /20/ vaasasas tantuun gor vaalaan /21/ evam itarebhyaH paNyebhyaH /22/ (paNyahoma)
tail			of a cow: the priest holding of the tail of the thousandth cow circumambulates the others, and the cows are given to the braahmaNas and fees to the celebrant. AVPZ 16.1.14-16 sahasratamiiM prathamaam alaMkRtya /9/ aa gaavo maam upatiSThantaam ity upatiSThet /10/ prajaavatiiH suuyavasaad iti ca sarvaaH paayayet /11/ priyam azanaM dattvaaddhi tRNam aghnyaa iti sahasratamiim aalabhya japet /12/ mayaa gaavo gopatinaa sacadhvam iti mantraantenaarghaM dattvaa /13/ sahasratamyaaH pucham upasaMgRhya bhuumiS Tvaa pratigRhNaatv iti japan /14/ sahasratamyaaH pRSThato vrajan /15/ sarvaaH pradakSiNiikRtya namaskRtya svastivaacya braahmaNebhyo nivedya daza gaa dakSiNaaM kartre dadyaat sahasratamiiM vastrayugmaM ca /16/ (gosahasravidhi)
tail			of a cow. In the inauguration ceremony of a water reservoir the sacrificer himself also crosses over the pond which he touches the end of the tail of the cow. AzvGPA 29 [262.12-263.3], AzvGPZ 4.9 [179.22-24], bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.32cd-34ab and somazambhupaddhati 4.12.16-17ab. (Einoo, 2002, "Notes on the Inauguration Ceremony of a Water Reservoir," p. 712.)
tail			of a cow, prazaMsaa of the yajnopaviita made of tail. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.55-57 gobhir vaalapavitreNa dhaaryamaanena nityazaH / na spRzantiiha paapaani zriyaM gaatreSu tiSThati /55/ gobhir vaalapavitreNa yas tu saMdhyaam upaasate / godharmeSv eva vartate na sa paapena lipyate /56/ gobhir vaalapavitreNa yas tu hy agnim upaasate / pancaagnayo hutaas tena yaavajjiivaM na saMzayaH /57/
tail			by giving water from the tail of a niilaSaNDa the pitRs are satisfied for sixty thousand years. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.156-159 niilaSaNDasya laanguulaM toyam abhyuddhared yadi /156 SaSTiM varSasahasraaNi pitaras tena tarpitaaH /157
tail			by giving water from the tail of a niilaSaNDa the pitRs are satisfied for sixty thousand years. varaaha puraaNa 188.43 niilaSaNDasya laanguule toyam abhyuddhared yadi / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi pitaras tena tarpitaaH /43/
taila			see akSataila.
taila			see gandhataila.
taila			see gaurasarSapataila.
taila			see ingudataila.
taila			see kaTutaila.
taila			see kuzaamraphalataila.
taila			see madhuukataila.
taila			see nimbataila.
taila			see pakvataila.
taila			see saarSapa taila.
taila			see sarSapataila.
taila			see sugandhataila.
taila			see tiikSNataila.
taila			see turuSkataila.
taila			see uparitanasneha.
taila			see vaibhiitaka taila.
taila			see vasaa.
taila			as an object ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.19ab aarakSakanaTanartakaghRtatailasnehabiijatiktaani /
taila			caused to drink in a rite against vaata, pitta, zleSma. KauzS 26.1 jaraayuja iti (AV 1.12) medo madhu sarpis tailaM paayayati /1/
taila			used as a substitute of aajya. ManZS 8.2.2 aajyaM nirvapati /1/ tadalaabhe tailaM pratinidhis tadalaabhe dadhi payo vaa tadalaabhe yavapiSTaani taNDulapiSTaani vaa /2/ adbhiH saMsRjyaajyaarthaan kurvanti /3/ (supplement)
taila			used as a substitute of aajya. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.107 ghRtaM vaa yadi vaa tailaM payo vaa dadhi yaavakam / aajyasthaane niyuktaanaam aajyazabdo vidhiiyate /107/
taila			used in stead of ghRta in the variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.1b darbhaarthe tu zaraan kuryaad ghRtaarthe tailam ucyate /
taila			smeared on the samidhs in a variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.2 caaNDaalaagnau citaagnau vaa suutikaagnaav athaapi vaa / haavayed ghoravRkSaaNaaM samidhas tailasaMyutaaH /2/
taila			is used in a vaziikaraNa of a strii. saamavidhaana 2.6.4 [132,12-14] tailaM vainaaM yaacitvaa paaNii parimRdnann agnau prataapayed agna aayaahi viitaya iti dvitiiyena / naanaagataayaaM viramet //
taila			taila cooked with sarvagandha is used for abhyanjana in the skandaapasmaarazaanti. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.4ab sarvagandhavipakvaM tu tailam abhyanjane hitam /
taila			for abhyanjana of a boy possessed by zakunii. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.4ab kaSaayamadhurais tailaM kaaryam abhyanjane zizoH /
taila			made of kRSNa tilas, in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.108ab kRSNebhyaz ca tilebhyaz ca tailaM yatnaat surakSitam / (zraaddha)
taila			touching of taila on the saptamii is prohibited. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.6cd, 18 saptamyaaM na spRzet tailaM niilaM vastraM na dhaarayet /6/ ... saptamyaaM spRzatas tailam iSTaa bhaaryaa vinazyati / ity eSa niiliitailasya doSas te kathito mayaa /18/ (naamasaptamiivrata)
taila			lavaNa and taila which are not purified with fire are to be avoided. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.27 asaMskRtaM ca lavaNaM tailaM caabhakSyam eva ca / bhakSyaM pavitraM sarveSaaM vyanjanaM vahnisaMskRtam /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
taila			to be avoided on the new moon day, the full moon day, the saMkraanti, caturdazii, aSTamii, Sunday, on the day of the zraaddha and vratas. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.37cd-38 kuhuupuurNendusaMkraanticaturdazyaSTamiiSu ca /37/ ravau zraaddhe vrataahe ca duSTaM striitilatailakam / maaMsaM ca raktazaakaM ca kaaMsyapaatre ca bhojanam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
taila			kSaara and taila are to be avoided at the nakta on the days of the azuunyazayanavrata. skanda puraaNa 6.265.31ab zraavaNyaaM samatiitaayaaM dvitiiyaadivase sthite / praatar utthaaya viprendraa nakSatre viSNudaivate / paapiSThaiH patitair mlecchaiH saMbhaaSaM naiva kaarayet /23/ ... evaM bhaadrapade masi aazvine kaarttike tathaa / puujayec ca jagannaathaM jalazaayinam acyutam /30/ akSaarabhojanaM kaaryaM vizeSaat tailavarjitam / (azuunyazayanavrata)
taila			kSaara and taila are to be avoided at the nakta on the days of the azuunyazayanavrata. vaamana puraaNa 16.24cd, 26 naktaM bhunjiita devarSe tailakSaaravivarjitam /24/ ... anena tu vidhaanena caaturmaasyavrataM caret / yaavad vRScikaraazisthaH pratibhaati divaakaraH /26/ (azuunyazayanavrata)
taila			kSaara and taila are to be avoided at the nakta. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.216.5cd lakSmyaa samanvitaM devaM tv arcayec ca janaardanam / saMdhyaadyaparame cendusvaruupaM harim iizvaram /4/ raatriiM lakSmiiM ca saMcintya samyag arghyeNa puujayet / naktaM ca bhunjiita naras tailakSaaravivarjitam /5/ (sugatipauSamaasiikalpa)
taila			to be avoided at the nakta. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.145.4d taani kumbhaani viprebhyaH pratyahaM vinivedayet /3/ sopahaaraaNi dharmajna bhaktyaa zaktyaa tathaiva ca / naktaM ca praazanaM kuryaat satataM tailavarjitam /4/ (saagaravrata)
taila			to be avoided at the nakta. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.105.7cd evaM stutvaa tathaabhyarcya candraayaarghyaM nivedya ca / upoSitavyaM naktaM vaa bhoktavyaM tailavarjitam /7/ (vizokapuurNimaavrata)
taila			to be avoided on the SaSThii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.46.11ab tailaM SaSThyaaM na bhunjiita na divaa kurunandana / (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata)
taila			to be avoided on the SaSThii. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.7ab SaSThyaSTamiibhuutavidhukSayeSu no seveta naa tailapale kSuraM ratam.
taila			to be avoided on the saptamii. matsya puraaNa 75.7a atailalavaNaM bhuktvaa saptamyaaM maunasaMyutaH / tataH puraaNazravaNaM kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa /7/ (vizokasaptamiivrata)
taila			to be avoided on the saptamii. padma puraaNa 1.21.239cd atailalavaNaM bhuktvaa saptamyaaM maunasaMyutaH /239/ tataH puraaNazravaNaM kartayaM bhuutim icchataa / (vizokasaptamiivrata)
taila			to be avoided on the nakSatras of hasta, citraa and zravaNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.43cd-44ab hastacitraaharau tailam agraahyaM caapy abhakSakam /43/ muule mRge bhaadrapade maaMsaM gomaaMsatulyakam / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
taila			to be avoided during the caaturmaasyavrata. agni puraaNa 198.10ab maaMsaadi tyaktvaa vipraH syaat tailatyaagii hariM yajet / (caaturmaasyavrata)
taila			various kinds of taila which are used for the pradiipa. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 16 (puNyaparyaayaparivarta) [337.4-8] kaH punar vaado ya imam evaMruupaM dharmaparyaayaM zRNuyaac chraavayed vaacayed dhaarayed vaa likhed vaa likhaapayed vaa pustakagataM vaa satkuryaad gurukuryaan maanayet puujayet satkaarayed vaa puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajapataakaabhis tailapradiipair vaa ghRtapradiipair vaa gandhatailapradiipair vaa bahutaraM puNyaabhisaMskaaraM prasaved buddhajnaanasaMvartaniiyam // (Iwanami III, p. 57)
taila			various kinds of taila which are used for the pradiipa. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 21 (dhaaraNiiparivarta) [403.2-6] kaH punar vaado ya imaM dharmaparyaayaM sakalasamaaptaM dhaarayiSyanti pustakagataM vaa satkuryuH puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajapataakaavaijayantiibhis tailapradiipair vaa ghRtapradiipair vaa gandhatailapradiipair vaa campakatailapradiipair vaa vaarSikatailapradiipair votpalatailapradiipair vaa sumanaatailapradiipair vedRzair bahuvidhaiH puujaavidhaanazatasahasraiH satkariSyanti gurukariSyanti te tvayaa kunti saparivaarayaa rakSitavyaH // (Iwanami III, p. 285, p. 287)
taila			various kinds of taila which are used for the pradiipa. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 22 (bhaiSajyaraajapuurvayogaparivarta) [418.1-6] yaavantaM puNyaabhisaMskaaraM sa kulaputro vaa kuladuhitaa vaa prasaviSyatiimaM dharmaparyaayaM dhaarayitvaa vaacayitvaa vaa dezayitvaa vaa zrutvaa vaa likhitvaa vaa pustakagataM vaa kRtvaa satkuryaad gurukuryaan maanayet puujayet puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajapataakaavaijayantiibhir vaadyavastraanjalikarmabhir vaa ghRtapradiipair vaa gandhatailapradiipair vaa campakatailapradiipair vaa sumanaatailapradiipair vaa paaTalatailapradiipair vaa vaarSikatailapradiipair vaa navamaalikaatailapradiipair vaa satkaaraM kuryaad gurukaaraM kuryaat // (Iwanami III, p. 203)
taila			is rubbed on the head to become priya for sarvajana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,14-15] tailam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa ziraM mrakSayet / sarvajanapriyo bhavati /
taila			is rubbed on the face to obtain maitracitta in the arikula. manjuzriimuulakalpa [692,26-28] candrasuuryoparoge upavaasaM kRtvaa tailaM japet / tena tailena mukhaM mrakSayet / arikulaM pravizet / maitracittam utpadyate /
taila			incanted taila is rubbed to heal a vraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,16-18] anenaiva mantreNa zastraahatasya puruSasya tailam aSTasahasraabhimantritena mrakSayed vraNo nazyati / na vedanaa bhavati /
taila			is incanted in a rite for bhaiSajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,23-25] anena sarvaaturaaNaaM karmaaNi kuryaat / zuuladaaghavastastriimuutrakRcchraajaragRdhrabhideyaM tailaM parijapya nirogo bhavati /
taila			is incanted in a rite to cure sterility. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,1-2] naaryaa aprasavamaanaayaa  tailam aSTazataM parijapya naabhiM kaTipradezaM vaa mrakSayet / vizalyaa bhavati /
taila			is incanted in a rite for kSipraprasavana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,24-25] duHprasavaayaa tailaM parijapya daatavyam / sukhaM prasavati /
taila			is incanted in a rite to obtain whatever one gives. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,10] tailaM parijapya zariire deyam / yaM dadaati taM labhate /
taila			see mangala.
taila			an auspicious thing to be touched when people come back from the cremation ground in the danahavidhi. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,15-17] nivezanadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya gomayaM hiraNyam apo 'gniM sarSapaaMs tailam ity upaspRzya ziraH praaNaan saMmRzyaazmaanam aakramya gRhaM pravizya.
taila			an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/
taila			an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.39 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/
taila			drinking taila is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.59a pibet madhu ca tailam ca yo vaa panke 'vasiidati /
taila			obtaining taila is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.65 kaarpaasatailapiNyaakalohaani lavaNaM tilaan /65/ labhetaazniita vaa pakvam annaM yaz ca pibet suraam / svasthaH sa labhate vyaadhiM vyaadhito mRtyum rcchati /66/
taila			taila of kaiDarya, puuti and tila are used for the unmaadahara. arthazaastra 14.4.5 kaiDaryapuutitilatailam unmaadaharaM nastaHkarma //
tailaabhyanga		see tailasnaana.
tailaabhyanga		general remarks. ziva puraaNa 2.1.13.12-13 tailaabhyangaM ca kurviita vaaraan dRSTvaa krameNa ca / nityam abhyangake caiva vaasitaM vaa na duSitam /12/ zraaddhe ca grahaNe caivopavaase pratipaddine / athavaa saarSapaM tailaM na duSyed grahaNaM vinaa /13/ (lingapuujaa)
tailaabhyanga		on kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii, namely on the day of diipaavalii, at sunrise. naarada puraaNa 1.123.46 uurjakRSNacaturdazyaaM tailaabhyangaM vidhuudaye / kRtvaa snaatvaarcayed dharmaM narakaad abhayaM labhet /46/ pradoSe tailadiipaaMs tu diipayed yamatuSTaye / catuSpathe gRhaad baahyapradeze vaa samaahitaH /47/ (diipaavalii)
tailaabhyanga		on kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii, namely on the day of diipaavalii, at sunrise. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.29 tathaa kRSNacaturdazyaam aazvine 'rkodaye suraaH / yaaminyaaH pazcime yaame tailaabhyango viziSyate /29/ (diipaavaliivrata)
tailaabhyanga		tailaabhyanga is prohibited on Sunday and on Tuesday. padma puraaNa 1.49.96cd malaM na dhaarayad dante nakhaM na vadane kSipet / tailaabhyangaM na kurviita vaasare ravibhaumayoH /96/ (sadaacaara)
tailaabhyanga		prohibited on the day of the zivaraatri. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.111ab upavaasaniyamo graahyo nadyaaM snaanaM vidhiiyate / tadabhaave taDaagaadau kaaryaM snaanaM svazaktitaH /110/ tailaabhyango na kartavyo na kaaryaM gamanaM kva cit / (zivaraatri)
tailaapuupa		see apuupa.
tailaapuupa		used in the phaalgunii. KathGS 70.1 atha phaalgunyaaM tailaapuupasya juhoti /1/
tailadhenudaana		mentioned. padma puraaNa 1.21.69cd-70ab suvarNadhenuM caapy atra ke cid icchanti maanavaH /69/ navaniitena tailaiz ca tathaanye 'pi maharSayaH / (guDadhenudaana)
tailapaatra		to preserve oneself like a tailapaatra. GobhGS 3.5.30 tailapaatram ivaatmaanaM didhaarayiSet /30/
tailasaMparka		permitted in the second month after the death. VaikhGS 5.14 [85,7-19] atha tathaa maasi maasi taddine piNDanirvaapo maase86,1 tailasaMparkas tRtiiye vaa mangalayogo bhavati. (ekoddiSTa)
tailasnaana		on kaarttika, zukla, pratipad, namely on the day of baliraajya. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.3cd-4ab snaatavyaM tilatailena narair naariibhir eva ca /3/ yadi mohaan na kurviita sa yaati yamasaadanam / (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya)
tailasnaana		on kaarttika, zukla, pratipad, namely on the day of baliraajya. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.8b etasyaaM ye kariSyanti tailasnaanaadikaarcanam / tad akSayaM bhaved raajan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /8/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya)
tailasnaana		for eight days from zraavaNa, kRSNa, pratipad. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.8d-10ac puruSaH pratipatkaalaad dantadhaavanapuurvakam / nadyaaM gatvaa tathaa vaapyaaM taDaage girinirjhare /9/ snaanaM kuryaad vratii paartha sugandhaamalakais tilaiH / dinaaSTakaM tathaa ... /10/ (kokilaavrata)
tailika			as a people ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.31cd khalamalinaniicatailikavihiinasattvopahatapuMstvaaH /31/
tailor			see jaati.
tailor			see saucika.
tailor			see vastra.
tailor			a series of works that a tailor does. jaataka 38 (baka-jaataka), Chalmers' translation, p. 95 (in the opening story).
taimaata		see viSa.
taimaata		PS 11.10.3c prasuutam indreNogreNa braahmaNaanaam asat pituH // nainam azniiyaad abraahmaNo na gRhaan pra haret svaan / tRSTaM viSam iva taimaatam indraraaziH khale zaye /3/ 
tairazca		see saaman.
tairazca		PB 12.6.11-12 (Caland Auswahl 234).
tairazca		JB 3.56 (Caland Auswahl 234).
taitila			a karaNa and its devataa is aryaman. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.1d vavavaalavakaulavataitilaakhyagaravaNijaviSTisaMjnaanaam / patayaH syur indrakamalajamitraaryamabhuuzriyaH sayamaaH /1/ 
taitila			a karaNa and acts to be performed. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.3d kuryaad vave zubhacarasthirapauSTikaani dharmakriyaadvijahitaani ca vaalavaakhye / saMpriitimitravaraNaani ca kaulave syuH saubhaagyasaMzrayagRhaaNi ca taitilaakhye /3/
taittiriiya		The new interpretation of the old taittiriiya tradition in the aapastambazrautasuutra and others is explained by an external impact coming from e.g. the maitraayaNiiya, Renou, 1947, Les e'coles ve'diques, p. 181. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 28, n. 31.)
taittiriiyaaraNyaka	abbreviation: TA.
taittiriiyaaraNyaka	edition. The taittiriiya aaraNyaka of the Black Yajur Veda with the Commentary of saayaNaachaarya edited by rajendralala Mitra, Bibliotheca Indica, Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1872.
taittiriiyaaraNyaka	table of contents. A.B. Keith, Translation of TS p. lxxviii: 1.1-32 aaruNaketukacayana (mantra and braahmaNa), 2.1-20 svaadhyaaya (2.1 yajnopaviita, 2.2 aaditya upasthaana, 2.3-8 kuuSmaaNDahoma (2.3-6 mantra, 2.7-8 braahmaNa), 2.9 mythical explanation of svaadhyaaya, ... ), 3.1-5 caturhotR, ... , 3.10 dakSiNaapratigraha, ..., 3.12 puruSasuukta, 3.13 uttaranaaraayaNa, 3.14 animal sacrifice, 3.15-21 brahmamedha, 4-5 pravargya (4 mantra, 5 braahmaNa), 6.1-12 pitRmedha (mantra), 7-10 upaniSad (10 mahaanaaraayaNa upaniSad).
taittiriiyaaraNyaka	three stages: the oldest stage, TA 2-6; the second stage, TA 1 and TA 7-9; the last stage, TA 10 (= mahaanaaraayaNa upaniSad). (Jan E.M.Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 32, n. 61.)
taittiriiyaaraNyaka	bibl. K. Madhava Krishna Sarma, 1939, "A Note on the Text of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka," Adyar Library Bulletin 3-2, pp. 68-72. On the karNaaTaka tradition of the TA. (Jan E.M.Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 33, n. 63.)
taittiriiyaaraNyaka	bibl. N. Sen, 1975, "Some remarkable Words and Verbforms from the taittiriiya aaraNyaka," Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute 35, pp. 145-153.
taittiriiyaaraNyaka	bibl. Malamoud, C. 1977. Le svaadhyaaya: recitation personnelle du veda. taittiriiya-aaraNyaka, livre II. Paris: Institut de Civilisation Indienne.
taittiriiyaaraNyaka	zukriyavrata for its study. VaikhGS 2.11 [29,18-19] zukriyabraahmaNaaruNanaaraayaNaa18dyaaraNyakaaNDam adhiiyiita. Caland's note 5: zukriya may mean TA 4, its braahmaNa TA 5, the aruNa TA 1, naaraayaNa TA 3.12-13.
taittiriiyaaraNyaka	ref. In TA 10.1 appear various Hindu deities such as durgaa, rudra, gaNeza, nandin, skanda, garuDa, brahman, viSNu, naarasiMha, aaditya and agni. (Y. Yokochi, 1999, "The Warrior Goddess in the deviimaahaatmya," p. 73.)
taittiriiyabraahmaNa	abbreviation: TB.
taittiriiyabraahmaNa	edition. kRSNayajurvediiyaM taittiriiya-braahmaNam, Vols. 3, Ananda Ashrama Sanskrit Series 37, 1979.
taittiriiyabraahmaNa	bibl. P.-E. Dumont, 1948, "The horse-sacrifice in the taittiriiya-braahmaNa: the eight and ninth prapaaThakas of the third kaaNDa of the taittiriiya-braahmaNa with translation," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 92, 6, pp. 447-503.
taittiriiyabraahmaNa	bibl. P.-E. Dumont, 1951, "The Special Kinds of agnicayana (or Special Methods of Building the Fire-Altar) according to the kaThas in the taittiriiya-braahmaNa, TB 3.10-12 with Tr.," PAPS 95-6, pp. 628-675.
taittiriiyabraahmaNa	bibl. P.E. Dumont, 1962, "The animal sacrifice in the taittiriiya braahmaNa, the part of the hotar and the part of the maitraavaruNa in the animal sacrifice, TB 3.6 with translation," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 106, pp. 246-263.
taittiriiyabraahmaNa	bibl. P.-E. Dumont, 1963, "The Human Sacrifice in the taittiriiya-braahmaNa, TB 3.4 with Tr.," PAPS 107-2, pp. 177-182.
taittiriiyabraahmaNa	bibl. P.-E. Dumont, 1965, "kaukilii-sautraamaNii in the taittiriiya-braahmaNa: The sixth prapaatha of the second kaaNDa of the taittiriiya-braahmaNa with translation," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 109,6, pp. 309-341.
taittiriiyabraahmaNa	bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1968, "The taittiriiya braahmaNa in relation to the suutrakaaras," pratidaam, Kuiper's Festschrift, pp. 398-408.
taittiriiyabraahmaNa	bibl. P.-E. Dumont, 1969, "The kaamya Animal Sacrifice in the taittiriiya-braahmaNa, TB 3.8 with Tr.," PAPS 113-1, pp. 34-66.
taittiriiyabraahmaNa	bibl. TB 1.1.1-7. Klaus Mylius, 1984, "taittiriiya-braahmaNa I,1,1-7: Probe einer annotierten Uebersetzung," in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 378-394.
taittiriiyabraahmaNa	bibl. Jan E.M. Houben, 2001, "The Vedic horse sacrifice and the changing use of the term ahiMsaa: An early insertion in TB 3.9.8?" in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 279-290.
taittiriiyabraahmaNa	table of contents. A.B. Keith, Translation of TS, pp. lxxvi-lxxvii.
taittiriiyabraahmaNa	contents. TB 1.1.1 mantra, zukraamanthigraha, TB 1.1.2-6 braahmaNa, agnyaadheya (TB 1.1.3.9-12 yajniya vRkSa, TB 1.1.5.10-6.8 tanuuhavis, TB 1.1.6.8 rathacakra, TB 1.1.6.9 agnihotra, 1.1.6.9-11 dakSiNaa), TB 1.1.7 mantra, agnyaadheya, TB 1.1.8-10 braahmaNa, agnyaadheya (TB 1.1.8.1-3 saamans, TB 1.1.8.3-4 setting up of the gaarhapatya, TB 1.1.8.4-5 setting up of the dakSiNaagni, TB 1.1.8.5-6 setting up of the aahavaniiya, TB 1.1.9.1-9 brahmaudana, TB 1.1.10.1-5 viraaTkrama), TB 1.2.1 mantra, agnyaadheya, TB 1.2.2-6 braahmaNa, gavaamayana (TB 1.2.2 nine days with the viSuvat in the middle, TB 1.2.3 atigraahyas on the viSuvat, TB 1.2.4 divaakiirtyaani saamaani, TB 1.2.5 pazukLpti, TB 1.2.6 mahaavrata), TB 1.3.1 braahmaNa, punaraadheya, TB 1.3.2-9 braahmaNa, vaajapeya (TB 1.3.5.2-6.9 chariot race, TB 1.3.5.4 viSNukrama), TB 1.3.10 piNDapitRyajna, TB 1.4.1 braahmaNa, supplement to the soma sacrifice, TB 1.4.2 mantra, sautraamaNii in raajasuuya, TB 1.4.3 mantra and braahmaNa, praayazcittas in the agnihotra, TB 1.4.4 braahmaNa, praayazcittas in the agnihotra, TB 1.4.5-7 braahmaNa, praayazcittas in the soma sacrifice, TB 1.4.8.1-6 sixteen mantras recited when the yajamaana is purified in the diikSaa, soma sacrifice, TB 1.4.9-10 braahmaNa, raajasuuya (caaturmaasya), TB 1.5.1 mantra, nakSatra iSTakaa, TB 1.5.2-3 braahmaNa, nakSatra iSTakaa, TB 1.5.4 braahmaNa, soma sacrifice (the bowls), TB 1.5.5 mantra, caatrumaasya, nivartana, in the raajasuuya, TB 1.5.6 braahmaNa, caatrumaasya, nivartana, in the raajasuuya, TB 1.5.7 mantra, saMtati iSTakaa, TB 1.5.8 mantra, atharvaziras iSTakaa,
taittiriiyabraahmaNa	contents. TB 1.5.9-12 agniSToma, TB 1.6.1-8.10 raajasuuya (TB 1.6.2.1-7.1.2 caaturmaasya), TB 1.8.5-6 sautraamaNii, TB 2.1.1-11 braahmaNa, agnihotra (TB 2.1.1.1-3 vaizvadeva, TB 2.1.4.4-8 vaizvadeva), TB 2.2-3 explanation of the hotaaraH (aaraNyaka iii) (TB 2.2.1-11 caturhotR), TB 2.4-5 mantra, various upahomas (TB 2.4.8 aagrayaNa), TB 2.6.1-20 mantra, kaukiliisautraamaNii (TB 2.6.16 mahaapitRyajna), TB 2.7.1-18 mantra and braahmaNa, various savas (TB 2.7.1 bRhaspatisava, TB 2.7.4 somasava, TB 2.7.5 pRthisava, TB 2.7.6 gosava, TB 2.7.7-8 mantras of the odanasava, TB 2.7.9.1-5 odanasava, TB 2.7.10-12 pancazaaradiiya, TB 2.7.14 aptoryaama, TB 2.7.15-17 mRtyusava, TB 2.7.18 vighana), TB 2.8.1-9 mantra, yaajyaanuvaakyaas of the kaamyapazu, TB 3.1.1-3 mantra, nakSatreSTi, TB 3.1.4-5 braahmaNa, nakSatreSTi, TB 3.2-3 darzapuurNamaasa , TB 3.4.1-19 braahmaNa, a list of victims at the puruSamedha, TB 3.5.1-13 mantra, hautra of the darzapuurNamaasa (TB 3.5.5.1 prayaaja (mantra), TB 3.5.10.1-5 suuktavaaka, TB 3.5.11.1 zaMyuvaaka), TB 3.6.1-15 mantra, hautra of the pazubandha (TB 3.6.1.1-3 yuupa, TB 3.6.6 adhrigu),
taittiriiyabraahmaNa	contents. TB 3.7.1-14 mantra and braahmaNa, praayazcitta of the darzapuurNamaasa (TB 3.7.4-6 yaajamaanamantras, TB 3.7.12.1-6 twenty mantras recited by the yajamaana when he is purified in the diikSaa, agniSToma, cf. kuuSmaaNDahoma), TB 3.8-9 azvamedha (TB 3.8.2.1-4 brahmaudana, TB 3.8.3-9 preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha (TB 3.8.8 azvacaritahoma), TB 3.8.10-11 diikSaa, TB 3.8.14.1-6 annahoma, TB 3.8.23 pazubandha, TB 3.9.1-3 pazubandha, TB 3.9.4.1-4 chariot race, TB 3.9.11.1-2 zariirahoma, TB 3.9.11.2-4 sviSTakRt, TB 3.9.16.4 mRgaareSTi, TB 3.9.17.1-5 praayazcitta of the azvamedha, TB 3.9.18.1-2 brahmaudana), TB 3.10.1-12.9 kaaThaka cayana (TB 3.10.1-8 mantra, saavitracayana, TB 3.10.9-11 braahmaNa, saavitracayana (3.10.9.1-3 mRtyugraha), TB 3.11.1-6 mantra, naaciketacayana, TB 3.11.7-10 braahmaNa, naaciketacayana, TB 3.12.1 mantra, divaHzyenii iSTi, TB 3.12.2 braahmaNa, divaHzyenii iSTi, TB 3.12.3 mantra, apaadyaa iSTi, TB 3.12.4 braahmaNa, apaadyaa iSTi, TB 3.12.5 braahmaNa, caaturhotracayana, TB 3.12.6-8 mantra, vaizvasRjacayana, TB 3.12.9 mantra and braahmaNa, vaizvasRjacayana).
taittiriiyapraatizaakhya bibl. translation. W.D. Whitney, 1871, "taittiriiya-praatizaakhya," JAOS 9: 1-240; 241-469.
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	abbreviation: TS.
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	edition. Die taittiriiya-saMhitaa, herausgegeben von Albrecht Weber, Erster Theil: kaaNDa I-IV, Indische Studien XI, Leipzig: F.A. Brockhaus, 1871 (Hildesheim/New York: Georg Olms Verlag, 1973) ; Zweiter Theil: kaaNDa V-VII, Indische Studien XII, Leipzig: F.A. Brockhaus, 1872 (Hildesheim/New York: Georg Olms Verlag, 1973).
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	translation. The Veda of the Black Yajus School entitled Taittiriya Sanhita, Part 1: kaaNDa I-III, Part 2: kaaNDa IV-VII translated from the original Sanskrit prose and verse by Arthur Berriedale Keith, = Harvard Oriental Series, Vols. 18 and 19, Cambridge, MA, 1914 (Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass,1967).
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	translation, review: W. Caland, 1924, "Zur Uebersetzung der taittiriiyasaMhitaa," Acta Orientalia 2, pp. 22-31.
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	bibl. A. Weber, 1850, "Ueber den taittiriiya-veda, astronomische Data aus beiden yajus, und eine Stelle des taitt. braahmaNa ueber die naxatra," Indische Studien 1, pp. 68-100.
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents in outline. 1.1.1-14 puroDaaziiya, 1.2.1-3.14 adhvara, 1.4.1-42 grahas, 1.4.43-45 concluding of the soma, 1.5.1-4 punaraadheya, 1.5.5-11 agnyupasthaana, 1.6.1-1.7.6 yaajamaana of the iSTi, 1.7.7-12 vaajapeya, 1.8.1-21 raajasuuya, 2.1.1-10 kaamyapazus, 2.1.11 kaamyeSTis (mantra), 2.2.1-4.13 kaamyeSTis, 2.5-6 darzapuurNamaasa, 3.1.1-5.11 aupaanuvaakya, 4 agnicayana (mantra), 5 agnicayana (braahmaNa), 6 agniSToma, 7.1.1 agniSToma, 7.1.2 stomas, 7.1.3 atiraatra, 7.1.4-7.2.10 ahiina, 7.3.1-7.4.11 sattra, 7.5.1-10 gavaamayana.
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents of the saMhitaa compared with other texts, A.B. Keith, 1914 (1967), The Veda of the Black Yajus School entitled Taittiriya Sanhita, Part 1, pp. xlvii-lxvi.
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. (TS. 1.1-1.3) 1.1 puroDaaziiya (1.1.1 vatsaapaakaraNa (m.), 1.1.2 idhmaabarhiraaharaNa (m.), 1.1.3 dohana (m.), 1.1.4 havirnirvapaNa (m.), 1.1.5 phaliikaraNa (m.), 1.1.6 peSaNa (m.), 1.1.7 kapaalopadhaana (m.), 1.1.8 puroDaazazrapaNa (m.), 1.1.9 vedikaraNa (m.), 1.1.10 aajyagrahaNa (m.), 1.1.11 idhma-, vedi- and barhiHprokSaNa (m.), 1.1.12 aaghaaras, etc. (m.), 1.1.13 paatrasaMsaadana, etc. (m.), 1.1.14 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas (m.)), 1.2-3 adhvara (1.2.1 praaciinavaMza (m.), 1.2.2-3 diikSaa (m.), 1.2.3 devayajana (m.), 1.2.4-5 somakrayiNii (m.), 1.2.6-10 somakrayaNa (m.), 1.2.11 upasads (m.), 1.2.12 uttaravedi (m.), 1.2.13 havirdhaana1 (m.), 1.2.14 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas, 1.3.1 sadas (m.), 1.3.2 uparavas (m.), 1.3.3-4 dhiSNiyas/dhiSNyas (m.), 1.3.5-6 yuupa (m.), 1.3.7-8 pazuupaakaraNa (m.), 1.3.9-10 vapaa (m.), 1.3.11 avadaana and their offerings (m.), 1.3.12 vasatiivariis (m.), 1.3.13 somopaavaharaNa (m.), 1.3.14 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas), 
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. (TS 1.4) 1.4 grahas (1.4.1 somaabhiSava (m.), 1.4.2 upaaMzugraha (m.), 1.4.3 antaryaamagraha (m.), 1.4.4 aindravaayavagraha (m.), 1.4.5 maitraavaruNagraha (m.), 1.4.6 aazvinagraha (m.), 1.4.8-9 zukraamanthigraha (m.), 1.4.10 aagrayaNagraha (m.), 1.4.12 ukthyagraha (m.), 1.4.13 dhruvagraha (m.), 1.4.14 Rtugraha (m.), 1.4.15 aindraagnagraha (m.), 1.4.16 vaizvadevagraha (m.), 1.4.17-19 marutvatiiyagraha (m.), 1.4.20-21 maahendragraha (m.), 1.4.22 aadityagraha (m.), 1.4.23-25 saavitragraha (m.), 1.4.26 vaizvadevagraha (m.), 1.4.27 paatniivatagraha (m.), 1.4.28 haariyojanagraha (m.), 1.4.29 atigraahyagraha for agni (m.), 1.4.30 atigraahyagraha for indra (m.), 1.4.31 atigraahyagraha for suurya (m.), 1.4.32-34 the fire ritual (m.), 1.4.35-36 azvamedha (m.), 1.4.37-42 SoDazin (m.), 1.4.43 dakSiNaas (m.), 1.4.44 samiSTayajus (m.), 1.4.45 avabhRtha (m.), 1.4.46 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas,
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. (TS 1.5-7) 1.5.1-4 punaraadheya (1-2 (b.) 3 (m.), 4 (b.)), 1.5.5-10 agnyupasthaana (5 of the aahavaniiya (m.), 6 of the gaarhapatya (m.), 7 of the aahavaniiya (b.), 8 of the gaarhapatya (b.), 9 in the agnihotra (b.), 10 in case of pravaasa (m.)), 1.5.11 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas, 1.6.1-7.6 aiSTikayaajamaana (1.6.1 aajyagrahaNa (m.), 1.6.2 various acts in the iSTi (m.), 1.6.3 iDaa portions (m.), 1.6.4 anuuyaajas, etc. (m.), 1.6.5 aapyaayana, etc. (m.), 1.6.6 aaditya upasthaana (m.), 1.6.7 paridhis and vrata (b.), 1.6.8 yajnaayudhas (b.), 1.6.9 (to be checked)twelve pairs of ritual acts (b.), 1.6.10 vyaahRtis (b.), 1.6.11 on the meanings of yajna (formulae at the offering) (b.), 1.6.12 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas (m.), 1.7.1-2 iDaa (b.), 1.7.3 anvaahaarya (b.), 1.7.4 anuuyaajas (b.) (1.7.4.4 agner vimoka), 1.7.5 aapyaayana (b.), 1.7.6 aaditya upasthaana (b.)), 1.7.7-12 vaajapeya (1.7.7 chariot (m.), 1.7.8 chariot drive (m.), 1.7.9 mounting of the yuupa (m.), 1.7.10 annahoma (m.), 1.7.11 ujjitis (m.), 1.7.12 various grahas (m.)), 1.7.13 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas, 
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. (TS 1.8-2.4) 1.8 raajasuuya (1.8.1 devikaahavis (b., m.), 1.8.2 vaizvadeva (b.), 1.8.3 varuNapraghaasas (m., b.), 1.8.4 saakamedha (m., b.), 1.8.5 mahaapitRyajna (m., b.), 1.8.6 traiyambakahoma (m., b.), 1.8.7.a zunaasiirya (devataa, havis, daksiNaa), 1.8.7.b-f indraturiiya, 1.8.7.g-h apaamaargahoma, 1.8.8 devikaahaviiMSi (b.), 1.8.9 ratninaaM haviiMSi (b., m.), 1.8.10 devasuvaaM haviiMSi (m., b.), 1.8.11 waters for the abhiSeka (m.), 1.8.12 preparation of waters (m.), 1.8.13 digvyaasthaapana (m.), 1.8.14 abhiSeka (m.), 1.8.15 mock battle (m.), 1.8.16 mantras addressed to the king (m.), 1.8.17 saMsRp offerings (b.), 1.8.18 dazapeya (b.), 1.8.19 dizaam aveSTis (b.), 1.8.20 prayujaaM haviiMSi (b.), 1.8.21 sautraamaNii (m., b.)), 1.8.22 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas (m.), 2.1.1-10 kaamyapazus (b.) 2.1.11 kaamyeSTimantraas (m.), 2.2-4 kaamyeSTis (2.2.9.4-7 adhvarakalpaa, 2.4.7-8 kaariiriiSTi (m.), 2.4.9-10 kaariiriiSTi (b.)), 
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. (TS 2.5) 2.5-6 darzapuurNamaasa (2.5.1-2 agniiSomiiya ekaadazakapaala (b.), 2.5.3 aagneya aSTaakapaala and aindra dadhi at the new moon (b.), 2.5.4.1-3 for the abhicaara (b.), 2.5.4.3-4 saakaMprasthaayiiya for a pazukaama (b.), 2.5.4.4-5 whether mahendra is worshipped or not (b.), 2.5.5.1 only a soma sacrificer offers the saaMnaayya (b.), 2.5.5.1-6 abhyudayeSTi (b.), 2.5.6 various interpretations of the new and full moon offerings (b), 2.5.7-8 saamidheniis (b.), 2.5.9 pravara (b.), 2.5.10 alternative saamidheniis (b.), 2.5.11.1 niviita, praaciinaviita and upaviita, 2.5.11.1-3 how the hotR recites (b.), 2.5.11.3-9 two aaghaaras (b.) (2.5.12 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas (m.)), 
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. (TS 2.6) 2.6.1 prayaajas (b.), 2.6.2 aajyabhaaga (b.), 2.6.3 aagneya aSTaakapaala (b.), 2.6.4 vedikaraNa (b.), 2.6.5.1-2 prokSaNa, 2.6.5.2 prastara, 2.6.5.2-6 barhistaraNa, 2.6.6.1-2 yad gRhiitasyaahutasya bahiHparidhi skandati, 2.6.6.2-3 paridhiparidhaana, 2.6.6.3-4 praayazcitta for skanna, 2.6.6.4 upaaMzuyaaja, 2.6.6.4-6 sviSTakRt, 2.6.7 iDopahvaana, 2.6.8.1-3 iDaabhakSaNa, 2.6.8.3-4 sviSTakRt, 2.6.8.4-7 praazitrapraazana, 2.6.9.1-4 anuyaaja, 2.6.9.4-9 suuktavaaka, 2.6.10 zaMyuvaaka), 2.6.11 saMvargeSTi (m.), 2.6.12 pitRyajna (m.), 
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. (TS 3.1) 3.1.1 diikSitavrata, 3.1.2.1-2 somakrayaNa, 3.1.2.2 taanuunaptra, 3.1.2.2-4 the way of aahutis by the adhvaryu, 3.1.2.4 upaakaraNa of the stotra, 3.1.3.1 pada of the somakrayaNii, 3.1.3.1-2 pazuzrapaNa fire, 3.1.3.2 praayazcitta when avadaana of pazu perishes, 3.1.4 savaniiyapazu (mantra), 3.1.5 savaniiyapazu, 3.1.6 abhimarzana of various places and utensils (b., m.), 3.1.7.1 when the adhvaryu is iSTarga, 3.1.7.1-2 a case of the samRtasoma, 3.1.8 soma pressing (m., b.), 3.1.9.1-2 aMzu-, upaaMzu- and antaryaamagraha (b., m.), 3.1.9.2-3 aindravaayavagraha (m., b.), 3.1.9.3-6 manthinaH saMsraava, 3.1.10 bahiSpavamaana (m., b.), 3.1.11 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas, 
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. (TS 3.2-3) 3.2.1 pavamaanaanaam anvaarohanas, 3.2.2.1-2 tRtiiyasavana, 3.2.2.2-3 soma as a mahaayajna, 3.2.3.1-3 various mantras for the grahas, 3.2.3.3-4 somaavekSaNa with various kaamas, 3.2.4 sarpaNa of the yajamaana to the sadas (m.), 3.2.5 drinking of the grahas (m.), 3.2.6 pRSadaajya (m., b.), 3.2.7 stutazastrayor doha (m., b.), 3.2.8 mantras of the midday and third pressings (m.), 3.2.9 pratigara (b.), 3.2.10 pratinirgraahya grahas (m.), 3.2.11 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas, 3.3.1 atigraahyagrahas (m.), 3.3.2 upaakaraNa of the stotra and the pratigara (m., b.), 3.3.3 adaabhyagraha and aMzugraha (m.), 3.3.4 adaabhyagraha and aMzugraha (b.), 3.3.5 pRznigrahas in the dvaadazaaha (m., b.), 3.3.6 paragrahas (atigraahyagrahas) in the gavaamayana (b.), 3.3.7 formulae at the offering (b.), 3.3.8 offerings of the avabhRtha (m., b.), 3.3.9 vRSotsarga (m.), 3.3.10 praayazcitta: a cow to be offered is garbhiNii (m.), 3.3.11 kaamyeSTiyaajyaas, 
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. (TS 3.4-5) 3.4.1 praayazcitta: a cow to be offered is garbhiNii (b.), 3.4.2 ajaa vazaa kalpa (m.), 3.4.3 ajaa vazaa kalpa (b.), 3.4.4 jayahoma (m.), 3.4.5 abhyaataanahoma (m.), 3.4.6 abhyaataanahoma (b.), 3.4.7 raaSTrabhRt (m.), 3.4.8 raaSTrabhRt (b.), 3.4.9 devikaahavis (b.), 3.4.10 pravaasa (m., b.), 3.4.11 kaamyeSTiyaajyaa, 3.5.1 anvaarambhaN1iyeSTi (m., b.), 3.5.2 stomabhaaga (m., b.), 3.5.3 viSNvatikrama (m.), 3.5.4 atiimokSa (m., b.), 3.5.5 aadityagraha in the tRtiiyasavana (m.), 3.5.6 mantras for the patnii, 3.5.7 yajniya vRkSa or proper wood for the sruva and sruc, 3.5.8 dadhigraha (m.), 3.5.9 dadhigraha (b.), 3.5.10 atigraahyagrahas and praaNagrahas in the gavaamayana (m., b.), 3.5.11 mantras of the hotR in the animal sacrifice, 
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. (TS 4.1) 4.1 agnicayana (4.1.1 taking up of the abhri (m.), 4.1.2 going to the clay (m.), 4.1.3 digging of the clay (m.), 4.1.4 taking of the clay (m.), 4.1.5 making of the ukhaa (m.), 4.1.6 finishing of the ukhaa (m.), 4.1.7 saamidhenii verses in the animal sacrifice (m.), 4.1.8 aapriis (m.), 4.1.9 kindkling of the fire in the ukhaa (m.), 4.1.10 agnidhaaraNa in the ukhaa (m.)), 4.1.11 yaajyaanuvaakyaas for the vaizvadeva, 
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. (TS 4.2) 4.2.1 placing of the ukhaa on the aasandii (m.), 4.2.2 agnyupasthaana (m.), 4.2.3 taking the ukhaa to the place of the agnicayana (m.), 4.2.4 piling up of the gaarhapatya (m), 4.2.5 ploughing of the ground for the piling of the aahavaniiya (m.), 4.2.6 sowing of the plants (m.), 4.2.7 casting of clods, etc. (m.), 4.2.8 putting on of various things on the ground (m.), 4.2.9 putting down of the svayamaatRNNaa and other bricks (m.), 4.2.10 putting down of the heads of five kinds of animals (m.), 4.2.11 yaajyaanuvaakyaas for the varuNapraghaasa,
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. (TS 4.3) 4.3.1 the first citi: apasyaa bricks (m.), 4.3.2 the first citi: praaNabhRt bricks (m.), 4.3.3 the first citi: apaanabhRt bricks (m.), 4.3.4 the second citi: aazvinii bricks (m.), 4.3.5 the second citi: vayasyaa bricks (m.), 4.3.6 the third citi: svayamaatRNaa, etc. (m.), 4.3.7 the third citi: bRhatii and vaalakhilyaa bricks (m.), 4.3.8-9 the fourth citi: akSNayaastomiiya bricks (m.), 4.3.10 the fourth citi: sRSTi bricks (m.), 4.3.11 the fourth citi: vyuSTi bricks (m.), 4.3.12 the fifth citi: asapatnaa bricks (m.), 4.3.13 yaajyaanuvaakyaas for the saakamedha
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. (TS 4.4) 4.4.1 the fifth citi: stomabhaagaa bricks (m.), 4.4.2 the fifth citi: naakasad bricks (m.), 4.4.3 the fifth citi: pancacoDaa bricks (m.), 4.4.4 chandasyaa bricks (m.), 4.4.5 sayuj bricks, kRttikaa bricks and three maNDaleSTakaa bricks (m.), 4.4.6 vizvajyotis, vRSTisani, saMyaanii, aaditya, ghRta and yazodaa bricks (m.), 4.4.7 bhuuyaskRt, agniruupa, draviNoda, aayuSyaa, agner hRdaya and Rtavyaa bricks (m.), 4.4.8 indratanuu bricks (m.), 4.4.9 yajnatanuu bricks (m.), 4.4.10 nakSatra bricks (m.), 4.4.11 Rtavyaa bricks (m.), 4.4.12 mahaapRSTha mantras for the azvamedha, 
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. (TS 4.5-7) 4.5.1-11 zatarudriya (m.), 4.6.1 preparation of the fire (m.), 4.6.2 offering to vizvakarman (vaizvakarmaNaahuti) (m.), 4.6.3 agnipraNayana (m.), 4.6.4 apratiratha hymn (m.), 4.6.5 placing of the fire (m.), 4.6.6-9 azvamedha (4.6.6 equipment of the sacrificer (m.), 4.6.7-9 azvastomiiya mantras), 4.7.1-11 vasor dhaaraa (m.), 4.7.12 vaajaprasavaniiyahoma (m.), 4.7.13 yoking of the fire and punazciti (m.), 4.7.14 vihavyaa bricks (m.), 4.7.15 mRgaareSTi (m.) for the azvamedha, 
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. TS 5.1-6 agnicayana (TS 5.1-2) (5.1.1.1-3 savitR offerings, 5.1.1.3-4 taking up of the abhri, 5.1.2-3 going to the clay, 5.1.4 collection of clay, 5.1.5 carrying of the clay, 5.1.6 making of the ukhaa, 5.1.7 perfecting of the ukhaa, 5.1.8 animal sacrifices, 5.1.9 the birth of the fire in the ukhaa, 5.1.10 placing of the fire), 5.1.11 the aapriis for the azvamedha, (5.2.1 placing the fire on the aasandii, 5.2.2 carrying of the fire, 5.2.3 piling of the gaarhapatya, 5.2.4.1-2 mingling of the fires, 5.2.4.2-4 bricks for nirRti, 5.2.5 ploughing of the place, 5.2.6 scattering of sand, 5.2.7 putting down of the rukma, 5.2.8 setting down of the svayamaatRNNaa, 5.2.9 setting down of the ukhaa, 5.2.10 the first citi: apasyaa, praaNabhRt and apaanabhRt (saMyat) bricks), azvamedha 5.2.11-12 (11 marking out of the way for the sword, 12 cutting of the horse),
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. TS 5.1-6 agnicayana (TS 5.3) (5.3.1 the second citi: aazvinii, Rtavyaa, praaNabhRt, apasyaa and vayasyaa bricks, 5.3.2 the third citi: svayamaatRNNaa, dizyaa, praaNabhRt, bRhatii and vaalakhilyaa bricks, 5.3.3 the fourth citi: akSNayaastomiiyaa bricks, 5.3.4 the fourth citi: sRSTi and vyuSTi bricks, 5.3.5 the fifth citi: asapatnaa and viraaj bricks, 5.3.6 stomabhaagaa bricks, 5.3.7 naakasad bricks, 5.3.8 chandasyaa bricks, 5.3.9 sayuj bricks, kRttikaa bricks and three maNDaleSTikaa bricks, 5.3.10 vRSTisani bricks, 5.3.11 bhuuyaskRt bricks), azvamedha 5.3.12 cutting of avadaanas,
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. TS 5.1-6 agnicayana (TS 5.4) (5.4.1 indratanuu, yajnatanuu, and nakSatra bricks, 5.4.2 Rtavyaa and adhipatnii bricks, 5.4.3 zatarudriyahoma, 5.4.4 pariSecana and vikarSaNa of the fire, 5.4.5 vyaaghaaraNa and vaizvakarmaNaahuti, 5.4.6 agnipraNayana and apratiratha, 5.4.7 placing of the fire, 5.4.8 vasor dhaaraa, 5.4.9 vaajaprasavaniiya, 5.4.10 yoking of the fire and punazciti, 5.4.11 kaamyaciti), from here azvamedha 5.4.12 the three stotras, 
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. TS 5.1-6 agnicayana (TS 5.5) (5.5.1 pazus for indra, pazu for vaayu niyutvat and puroDaaza for prajaapati, and diikSaNiiyaa iSTis, 5.5.2 purposes of the agnicayana and the length of time the fire is kept in the ukhaa, 5.5.3 ukhaa, the head of the puruSa, vaamabhRt bricks, 5.5.4 retaHsic bricks, aahuti after placing the svayamaatRNNaa brick, and the touching the citi, 5.5.5 hiraNyeSTakaas and svayamaatRNNaa bricks, 5.5.6 ahnaaM ruupaaNi bricks and the lokaMpRNaas, 5.5.7 ekayuupa, aakramaNa bricks, giving of tisRdhanva, mantra called agner aapti, 5.5.8.1-2 upasthaana with different saamans in different places, 5.5.8.2-3 aatmeSTakaa, 5.5.9 five aahutis for the five citis, a mantra for the adhikramaNa, gaaviidhuka caru for rudra, aajyaprokSaNa of the citis, 5.5.10 mantras and braahmaNa of six aahutis, the six great aahutis and the freeing of the yoked agni), azvamedha 5.5.11-24 mantras for various victims, 
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. TS 5.1-6 agnicayana (TS 5.6) (5.6.1 kumbheSTakaas (m.), 5.6.2 kumbheSTakaas, 5.6.3 bhuuteSTakaas, devasuvaaM haviiMSi, abhiSeka of the yajamaana, 5.6.4 pancaahuti on the darbhastamba (m., b), 5.6.5 various iSTis in the second year, abhijit in the third year, 5.6.6 various additional comments, 5.6.7 variants of the length of the diikSaa, 5.6.8 various additional comments, 5.6.9 the ukhya fire, dakSiNaa, 5.6.10 general cerebration of the agnicayana), azvamedha 5.6.11-23 mantras for various victims, 
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. TS 5.7.1-10 agnicayana, supplement (TS 5.7.1 the touching of the pile, TS 5.7.2 RSabheSTakaa (TS 5.7.2.5 aagrayaNa), TS 5.7.3 vajriNii bricks (TS 5.7.3.2-4 vasor dhaaraa), TS 5.7.4 three libations and the raaSTrabhRt bricks, TS 5.7.5.1-2 relighting of the ukhya agni, TS 5.7.5.2-3 arka offerings, TS 5.7.5.3-7 five layers, TS 5.7.6 the keeping of the vow, TS 5.7.7 aakuutihoma (m.), 5.7.8.1-2 agneH svayaMciti, 5.7.8.2-3 a tortoise is placed, 5.7.8.3 all colours of bricks, 5.7.9.1-2 the sacrificer takes the fire to himself, 5.7.9.2-4 about clay and water, 5.7.9.4 golden bricks), azvamedha 5.7.10 the heads of the victims, 5.7.11-23 the offerings with parts of the victim, 5.7.24 the azvastomiiyaa, 5.7.25 mantras saied over the head of the horse, 5.7.26 the smelling of the food by the horse,
taittiriiyasaMhitaa	contents. TS 6 agniSToma (see agniSToma: contents. TS 7.1.1-3 ekaaha, TS 7.1.4-7.2.10 ahiina, TS 7.3-4 sattra, TS 7.5 gavaamayana.
taittiriiya upaniSad	abbreviation: TU.
taittiriiya upaniSad	edition and translation. taittiriiya-upaniSad avec le commentaire de zaMkara par Michel Angot, I: Introduction, texte et traductions, II: Notes, commentaires et appendices, College de France, Publications de l'Institut de Civilisation Indienne, fasc. 75.1-2, Paris: Diffusion De Baccard, 2007.
taittiriiya upaniSad	bibl. M. Witzel, 1979, "Die kaTha-zikSaa-upaniSad und ihr Verhaeltnis zur zikSaavallii der taittiriiya-upaniSad [1.1-1.7]," WZKS, vol. 23, pp. 5-28.
taittiriiya upaniSad	bibl. M. Witzel, 1980, "Die kaTha-zikSaa-upaniSad und ihr Verhaeltnis zur zikSaavallii der taittiriiya-upaniSad [2.1-7.6]," WZKS, vol. 24, pp. 21-82.
taittiriiya upaniSad	bibl. W. Rau, 1981, "Versuch einer deutschen Uebersetzung der taittiriiya-upaniSad," Festschrift der wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft an der Johann Wolfgang Goethe-Universitaet Frankfurt am Main, pp. 349-373, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag.
taittiriiya upaniSad	TU 1. bibl. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 316- 353: The brahmacaarin formulas of PS 20 in the taittiriiya-upaniSad.
taittiriiya upaniSad	TU 2.1. bibl. K. Rueping, 1977, "Zur Emanationslehre im mokSadharma," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, 3, pp. . (the cosmogonic philosophy in mbh 12.224 goes back to ZB 6.1.1.2, ChU 7.26 and TU 2.1. (Noritoshi Aramaki, 2005, "The Jaina and the Early Busshist saMkhyaa- and the Epic saaMkhya," Buddhism and Jainism, Essays in Honour of Dr. Hojun Nagasaki on His Seventieth Birthday, p. 775, n. 10.))
taittiriiya upaniSad	TU 2.1. bibl. E.F. Beall, 1986, "Syntactical ambiguity at taittiriiya upaniSad 2.1," IIJ 29.2: 97-102.
taittiriiya upaniSad	TU 2.1. bibl. Halina Marlewicz, 2000, "vedaanta exegesis of taittiriiyopaniSad 2.1," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 245-254.
taittiriiya upaniSad	TU 2.1. bibl. Kamaleshwar Bhattacharya, 2001, "lakSaNa, lakSaNaa, and Apophaticism in zaMkara's Commentary on taittiriiyopaniSad 2.1," in R. Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi, Gnoli Vol., pp. 85-96.
taittiriiya upaniSad	its position in the two recensions of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 317, n. 7.
taittiriiya upaniSad	the close relationship between TU 2 and TU 3 and the indepencence of TU 1, M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 317, n. 8.
taittiriiya upaniSad	the contents of TU: M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 317-318.
taittiriiya upaniSad	TU 2 nad TU 3 are muttered to the right ear of a dying person. BharPS 1.1.14 yadi maraNasaMzaye brahmavid aapnoti param // (TU 2) bhRgur vai vaaruNiH (TU 3) ity etaav anuvaakau brahmavido dakSiNe karNe japati / itarasya aayuSaH praaNaM saMtanu iti (TB 1.5.7) vaa /14/
tajjaghanyaa		see jaghanyaa.
takman			bibl. J. V. Grohmann, 1865, "Medicinisches aus dem atharvaveda, mit besondereM Bezug auf den takman," Indische Studien 9, pp. 381-423.
takman			bibl. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 59f. AV hymns dealing with takman: AV 1.25; AV 5.22; AV 6.20; and AV 7.116; two others, AV 5.4 and AV 19.39, addrressed to the plant kuSTha with special reference to the cure of this disease.
takman			bibl. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, pp. 153f.
takman			bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1983, "Fever in Vedic India," JAOS 103-3, pp. 617-621.
takman			bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1993, Religious Medicine, p. 34-41.
takman			I have ordered off one hundred ropis of takman. AV 5.30.16 iyam antar vadati jihvaa baddha paniSpadaa / tayaa yakSmaM niravocaM zataM ropiiz ca takmanaH /16/
takman			AV 11.2.22 yasya takmaa kaasikaa hetir ekam azvasyeva vRSaNaH kranda eti / abhipuurvaM nirNayate namo astv asmai //
takman			as an object to be destroyed, mentioned with yaatudhaanii. AV 19.39.5 = AV 19.39.8 sa kuSTho vizvabheSajaH saakaM somena tiSThati / takmaanaM sarvaM naazaya sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH //namo ruuraaya // (AV 7.116.1) AVPZ 32.7 (takmanaazanagaNa).
takmanaazanagaNa	AVPZ 32.7 takmanaazano jaraayujaH prathamo (AV 1.12.1) yad agnir (AV 1.25.1) ud agaataam (AV 2.8.1) dazavRkSa munca (AV 2.9.1) kSetriyaat tvaa (AV 2.10.1) hariNasya raghuSyado (AV 3.7.1) muncaami tvaa (AV 3.11.1) bhavaazarvau manve vaam (AV 4.28.1) yo giriSu (AV 5.4.1) dive svaahaa (AV 5.9.1) agnis takmaanam (AV 5.9.1) agner ivaasya (AV 5.22.1) ava maa paapmant sRja (AV 6.26.1) ava jyaam iva (AV 6.42.1) varaNo vaarayaataa (AV 6.85.1) imaM yavaM (AV 6.91.1) vidradhasya balaasasya (AV 6.127.1) namo ruuraayeti dve (AV 7.116.1-2) ziirSaktiM ziirSaamayam iti (AV 9.8.1) takmanaasanaani /7/ Bloomfield, KauzS, p.71, n. 1: The pratiikas are AV 1.12.1; AV 1.25.1; AV 2.8.1; AV 2.9.1; AV 2.10.1; AV 3.7.1; AV 3.11.1; AV 4.28.1; AV 5.4.1; AV 5.9.1; AV 5.22.1; AV 6.20.1; AV 6.26.1; AV 6.42.1; AV 6.85.1; AV 6.91.1; AV 6.127.1; AV 7.116.1; AV 9.8.1.
takra			see aarjaniiya takra.
takradaana		txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.41cd-44ab vaizaakhe maasi yo dadyaat takraM taapavinaazanam /41/ vidyaavaan dhanavaan bhuumau jaayate naatra saMzayaH / na takrasadRzaM daanaM gharmakaaleSu vidyate /42/ tasmaat takraM pradaatavyam adhvazraantadvijaataye / jambiirasurasopetaM lasallavaNamizritam /43/ yas takram arucighnaM tu dattvaa mokSam avaapnuyaat / (vaizaakhamaahaatmya)
takSa			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the sraktis. KauzS 74.8 sraktiSu vaasukaye citrasenaaya citrarathaaya takSopatakSaabhyaam iti /8/
takSa			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on both sides of the fire. KathGS 54.2 takSopatakSaabhyaam ity abhitaH /2/
takSa			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on both sides of the fire. viSNu smRti 67.4-5 tato 'nnazeSeNa balim upaharet /4/ bhakSopabhakSaabhyaam(>takSopatakSaabhyaam??) /5/ abhitaH ... .
takSaka			ref. Ch. Minkowski, 1991, "Snakes, sattras and mahaabhaarata," in Arvind Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, p. 390, n. 22.
takSaka			worshipped in a rite against a poison of arrow. KauzS 28.1 braahmaNo jajna iti (AV 4.6 and AV 4.7) takSakaayaanjaliM kRtvaa japann aacamayaty abhyukSati /1/ kRmukazakalaM saMkSudya duurzajaradajinaavakarajvaalena /2/ saMpaatavaty udapaatra uurdhvaphalaabhyaaM digdhaabhyaaM mantham upamathya rayidhaaraNapiNDaan anvRcaM prakiiryachardayate /3/ haridraaM sarpiSi paayayati /4/
takSaka			worshipped in a rite of viSabhaiSajya. KauzS 29.1 dadirhiiti (AV 5.13) takSakaayety uktam /1/ dvitiiyayaa grahaNii /2/ savyaM parikraamati /3/ zikhaasici stambaan udgrathnaati /4/ tRtiiyayaa prasarjanii /5/ caturthyaa dakSiNam apehiiti (AV 7.88.1) daMzma tRNaiH prakarSyaahim abhinirasyati /6/ yato daSTaH /7/ pancamyaa valiikapalalajvaalena /8/ SaSThyaartniijyaapaazena /9/ dvaabhyaaM madhuudvaapaan paayayati /10/ navamyaa zvaavitpuriiSam /11/ triHzuklayaa maaMsaM praazayati /12/ dazamyaalaabunaacamayati /13/ ekaadazyaa naabhiM badhnaati /14/
takSaka			worshipped in a rite against the snake poison. KauzS 32.20 indrasya prathama iti (AV 10.4) takSakaayety (AV 10.28.1-4) uktam /20/ paidvaM prakarSya dakSiNenaanguSThena dakSiNasyaaM nastaH /21/ ahibhaye sicy avaguuhayati /22/ angaad angaad ity (AV10.4.25) aa prapadaat /23/ daMzmottamayaa nitaapyaahim abhinirasyati /24/ yato daSTaH /25/ (Translated by Bloomfield in his note on AV 10.4, pp. 605-606.)
takSaka			a description/dhyaana of takSaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.78d-79ab takSakam lohitaM yajet /78/ padmam TankaM dadhaanaM ca bhujaabhyaaM naagasattamam / (taDaagaadividhi)
takSaka vaizaaleya	see takSaka vaizaleya.
takSaka vaizaaleya	AV 8.10.29 sod akraamat saa sarpaan aagacchat taaM sarpaa upaahvayanta viSavaty ehiiti tasyaas takSako vaizaaleyo vatsa aasiid alaabupaatraM paatram / taam dhRtaraaSTra airaavato 'dhok taaM viSam evaadhok / tad viSaM sarpaa upajiivanty upajiivaniiyo bhavati ya evaM veda //
takSaka vaizaaleya	PB 25.15.3 ... takSako vaizaaleyo braahmaNaacchaMsii ... . (sarpasattra)
takSaka vaizaaleya	the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/
takSaka vaizaaleya	name of a snake. ZankhGS 4.18.1 zvetaaya vaidaarvyaaya svaahaa vidaarvaaya svaahaa takSakaaya vaizaaleyaaya svaahaa vizaalaaya svaahaa / (pratyavarohaNa)
takSaka vaizaaleya	name of a snake. KausGS 4.4.9 ... zvetaaya vaidarbhaaya svaahaa, vidarbhaaya svaahaa, takSakaaya vaizaaleyaaya svaahaa, vizaalaaya svaahaa, ity aajyena /9/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
takSaka vaizaaleya	BharGS 1.8 [8,2] takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami. a mantra used in the upanayana.
takSaka vaizaleya	
takSaka vaizaleya	request to takSaka vaizaaleya to give over us to all VarSaas. ApGS 7.18.12 uttarair upasthaaya (mantrapaaTha 2.17.9-26: takSaka vaizaleya dhRtaraaSTrair aavatas te jiivaas tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /9/ dhRtaraaSTrair aavata takSakas te vaizaaleyo jiivaas tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /10/ ... /12/
takSan			see takSaka.
takSan			TS 4.5.4.2 m namaH kSattRbhyaH saMgrahiitRbhyaz ca vo namo /l/ namas takSabhyo rathakaarebhyaz ca vo namo /m/ namaH kulaalebhyaH karmaarebhyaz ca vo namo /n/ (zatarudriya)
takSan			:: amedhya. ZB 1.1.3.12.
takSazila		a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.26 kezadharacipiTanaasikadaaserekavaaTadhaanazaradhaanaaH / takSazilapuSkalaavatakailaavatakaNThadhaanaaz ca /26/
takSazila		a country ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.25ab takSazilamaarttikaavatabahugirigaandhaarapuSkalaavatakaaH /
takSazilaa		A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 106-112.
takSazilaa		the city of takSaka. Minkowski, JAOS, 109.3 (1989), p.404 with n. 9: Mbh 3. *387, a passage found only in the Northern recension, lists the vitastaa river that flows through Taxila as the home of takSaka. See also James Fergusson, Tree and Serpent Worship (London: India Museum, 1868), 60.
tala			PW. 3) m. n. die unter einem Gegenstande ausgebreitete Flaeche, -- Stelle, = adhas.
tala			he goes to a place under a aamalakii tree and keeps a vigil. padma puraaNa 6.45.4ab aamalakyaas tale gatvaa jaagaraM tatra kaarayet / ... /4/ (aamalakii ekaadazii)
tala			see aayudha.
tala			naaraayaNa on AzvGS 3.12.11 jyaaghaataparitraaNaM talam ucyate.
tala			the purohita recites over the tala when it is tied. AzvGS 3.12.11 ahir iva bhogaiH paryeti baahuM (jyaayaa hetiM paribaadhamaanaH / hastaghno vizvaa vayunaani vidvaan pumaan pumaaMsaM paripaatu vizvataH (RV 6.75.14)) iti talaM nahyamaanam /11/
talaazaa		as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH //
talasvaamimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.330.
talasvaamimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.334.1-73.
talazabda		of the boys is ominous when the indradhvaja is brought into the town. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.28c yaSTiM pravezayantiiM nipaatayanto bhayaaya naagaadyaaH / baalaanaaM talazabde saMgraamaH sattvayuddhe vaa /28/
talpa			ManZS 7.2.7.15 yasyaa raajabhaktis tasyaas talpo raajaputro braahmaNo raajanyo vaa /15/ (mahaavrata)
talpa			used in the vivaaha: the bride sits on a talpa and her friend washes her feet. KauzS 76.25-26 aaroha talpaM (sumanasyamaaneha prajaaM janaya patye asmai / indraaNiiva subudhaa budhyamaanaa jyotiragraa uSasaH prati jaagaraami /31/) bhagas tatakSa (caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii /60/) iti (AV 14.2.31; AV 14.1.60) talpa upavezayati /25/ upaviSTaayaaH suhRt paadau prakSaalayati /26/
talpa			used as a nuptial bed in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.3-12 (3-7) mahiim uu Su (maataraM suvrataanaam Rtasya patniim avase havaamahe / tuvikSatraam ajarantiim uruuciiM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim //) iti (AV 7.6.2) talpam aalambhayati /3/ aaroha talpaM (sumanasyamaaneha prajaaM janaya patye asmai / indraaNiiva subudhaa budhyamaanaa jyotiragraa uSasaH prati jaagaraami /31/) ity (AV 14.2.31) aarohayati /4/ tatropavizya (suprajaa imam agniM saparyatu /23/) ity (AV 14.2.23cd) upavezayati /5/ devaa agre (nyapadyanta patniiH samaspRzanta tanvas tanuubhiH / suuryeva naari vizvaruupaa mahitvaa prajaavatii patyaa saM bhaveha /32/) iti (AV 14.2.32) saMvezayati /6/ abhi tvaa (manujaatena dadhaami mama vaasasaa / yathaaso mama kevalo naanyaasaaM kiirtayaaz cana //) ity (AV 7.37.1) abhichaadayati /7/ 
talpa			used as a nuptial bed in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.3-12 (8-10a) saM pitaraav (Rtviye sRjethaaM maataa pitaa ca retaso bhavaathaH / marya iva yoSaam adhi rohayainaaM prajaaM kRNvaathaam iha puSyataM rayim /37/) iti (AV 14.2.37) samaavezayati /8/ ihemaav (indra saM nuda cakravaakeva daMpatii / prajayainau svastakau vizvam aayur vyaznutaam /64/) iti (AV 14.2.64) triH saMnudati /9/ madughamaNim aukSe 'paniiyeyaM viirun (madhujaataa madhunaa tvaa khanaamasi / madhor adhi prajaataasi saa no madhumatas kRdhi /1/ jihvaayaa agre madhu me jihvaamuule madhuulakam / mamed aha krataav aso mama cittam upaayasi /2/ madhuman me nikramaNaM madhuman me paraayaNam / vaacaa vadaami madhumad bhuuyaasaM madhusaMdRzaH /3/ madhor asmi madhutaro madughaan madhumattaraH / maam it kila tvaM vanaaH zaakhaaM madhumatiim iva /4/ pari tvaa paritatnunekSuNaagaam avidviSe / yathaa maaM kaaminy aso yathaa man naapagaa asaH /5/) iti (AV 1.34.1-5)
talpa			used as a nuptial bed in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.3-12 (10b-12) amo 'ham (asmi saa tvam saamaaham asmy Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam / taav iha saM bhavaava prajaam aa janayaavahai /71/ janiyanti naav agravaH putriyanti sudaanavaH / ariSTaasuu sacevahi bRhate vaajasaataye /72/) iti (AV 14.2.71-72) saMspRzataH /10/ brahma jajnaanaM (prathamaM purastaad vi siimataH suruco vena aavaH / sa budhnyaa upamaa asya viSThaaH sataz ca yonim asataz ca vi vaH //) ity (AV 4.1.1) anguSThena vyacaskaroti /11/ syonaad yoner (adhi budhyamaanau hasaamudau mahasaa modamaanau / suguu suputrau sugRhau taraatho jiivaav uSaso vibhaatiiH /43/) ity (AV 14.2.43) utthaapayati /12/
talpa			when the corpse is carried on the aasandii it is placed a talpa. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,3-6] athainam etayaasandyaa talpena kaTena3 vaa saMveSTya daasaaH pravayaso vaa vaheyur athainam anasaa vahantiity ekeSaam anaz ce4d yunjyaad imau yunajmi te vahnii asuniithaaya voDhave / yaabhyaaM yamasya5 saadanaM sukRtaaJ caapi gacchataad iti (TA 6.1.1.d).
talpa			the dead body is placed on a talpa made of udumbara. BaudhPS 3.2 [20.7-10] atha graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya naladamaalaam aabadhnaa7ty audumbaraM talpaM samaaropyaanguSThabandhaM karoty athaina8m ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa saMmukhaM pracchaadya bhartaaro9 graamaad upaniSkramya (pitRmedha).
talpa			the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa is performed in front of the king's talpa. AVPZ 6.1.2 ahatavaasaaH purastaat talpasya gomayena sthaNDilam upalipya /2/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
talpa			the king's talpa is protected by scattering sarSapas around it, by binding a pratisara and by throwing zarkaras in all directions. AVPZ 6.1.9-10 rakSoghnair mantraiH sarSapaan abhimantrya /9/ aavatas ta iti (AV 5.30.1) japan samantaat talpasya avakiirya /10/ ayaM pratisara iti (AV 8.5.1) pratisaram aabadhya zarkaraan pratidizaM kSipet /11/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
talpadeza		to be prepared without reciting yajus. BodhGS 3.5.6-9 tad u haike yajuSaa sthuuNaa ucchrayanti yajuSaa vaMzaan yajuSaa chadiiMSi yajuSaabbhriNaM yajuSaa talpadezaM yajuSaa vaastumadhyaM yajuSaa'juSaagninidhaanam (>yajuSaagninidhaanam??) /6/ sa yady u haivaM kuryaad yathaa yajuSocchriyante sadasyarksaamayajuuMSy atharvaNaany aangirasaani mithuniisaMbhavantiiti tad yad adhyavasyed yathaa mithuniisaMbhavantaav adyavasyet taadRk tad yad yajuSkRtaM syaat /7/ aadhayo vyaadhayo grahaa upasargaaz caahanyuH /8/ tasmaat tuuSNiim agaaraM kaarayitvaa ... .
talpya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1e namas talyaaya ca gehyaaya ca /e/ (zatarudriya)
talpya raajaputra	one hundred talpya raajaputras attend the prokSaNa of the horse by the adhvaryu. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,1-2] athaa209,1dhvaryuH purastaat pratipadyate saha zatena talpyaanaaM raajaputraaNaaM2. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse)
talpya raajaputra	the adhvaryu sprinkles the horse from the east together with one hundred talpya raajaputras. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,7-9] tam adhvaryuH purastaat pratyaGmukhas tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena7 medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa vRtraM vadhyaad iti (TB 3.8.5.1) tasyaanu prokSaNaM zataM talpyaa8 raajaaputraaH prokSanti. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse)
talpya raajaputra	he entrusts the horse to them. ManZS 9.2.1.31 aadityaanaaM patvaanvihiity (MS 3.12.4 [161,11]) utsRjati /30/ zataaya kavacinaaM talpyebhyo raajaputrebhyo devaa aazaapaalaa ity (MS 3.12.4 [161,11-12](a)) azvaM paridadaati /31/ catuHzataaH paalayanty anirvartayantaH /32/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse)
talpya raajaputra	one hundred equipped talpya raajaputras tother with their equipped charioteers guard the horse during its wandering in the year. ApZS 20.5.13-14 zataM talpyaa raajaputraaH saMnaddhaaH saMnaddhasaarathinaH zatam ugraa araajaanaH saMnaddhaaH saMnaddhasaarathinaH zataM vaizyaa vipathinaH zataM zuudraa varuuthinaH /13/ te 'zvasya goptaaro bhavanti /14/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse)
talpya raajaputra	BaudhZS 26.10 [285,15-286,1] zataM vai talpyaa15 raajaputraa iti pratihitaa evaita uktaa bhavanti. (karmaantasuutra, azvamedha)
tamaala			a tree. try to find it in other CARDs.
tamaala			amoghapaazakalparaaja 1b (AICSB 20, 291, 3-4) avalokitezvarasya bhavane anekasaalatamaalacampakaazokaatimuktakaH.
tamas			see evil power.
tamas			see guNa.
tamas			see mRtyu, tamas :: chaayaa.
tamas			as an evil power which threatens a dying person. AV 8.1.16a maa tvaa jambhaH saMhanur maa tamo vidan maa jihvaa barhiH pramayuH kathaa syaaH / ut tvaadityaa vasavo bharantuud indraagnii svastaye /16/
tamas			as an evil power which threatnes a dying person. AV 8.1.21b vyavaat te jyotir abhuud apa tvat tamo akramiit / apa tvan mRtyuM nirRtim apa yakSmaM ni dadhmasi /21/
tamas			as an evil power which threatens a dying person. AV 8.2.1d aa rabhasvemaam amRtasya znuSTim achidyamaanaa jaradaSTir astu te / asuM ta aayuH punar aa bharaami rajas tamo mopagaa maa pra meSThaaH /1/
tamas			we expel evil beings like tamas, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.12 aaraad araatiM nirRtiM paro graahiM kravyaadaH pizaacaan / rakSo yat sarvaM durbhuutaM tat tama ivaapa hanmasi /12/
tamas			:: azanaayaa, see azanaayaa :: tamas (ZB).
tamas			:: kRSNa, see kRSNa :: tamas.
tamas			:: kRSNa iva, see kRSNa iva :: tamas.
tamas			:: mRtyu. KS 10.6 [130,19-20]; KS 11.5 [150,10] (kaamyeSTi, abhicaara).
tamas			:: mRtyu. MS 2.1.6 [7,15]; MS 2.5.6 [55,8] (kaamyapazu, abhicaara, kRSNa petva to varuNa).
tamas			:: mRtyu. TS 5.7.5.1.
tamas			:: mRtyu. ZB 14.4.1.32.
tamas			:: paapman. KS 19.11 [13,18-19] (agnicayana, viSNukrama); KS 22.1 [57,13].
tamas			:: paapman. TS 5.1.8.6.
tamas			worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.24b zvetaM vanaspatiM dhyaayed dvibhujaM piitavaasasam /22/ svarathasthaM mahaabaahuM zankhaankuzasakheTakam / vidyaaM ca vaamato dhyaayet svamantreNa ca sthaapayet /23/ dazasvaraanvitaM toyaM svabhaavaM tamasaanvitam / mantro 'yaM devadevasya puujaayaaM viniyojayet /24/ niilaM jayaM bhRngiNaM ca paritaz ca yathaakramaat /
tamas, paapman		:: raatri, see raatri :: tamas, paapman.
tamas			deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.8.9-11 kRSNavarNaM tamaH proktaM mohanaM ca viSaadakRt / aalasyaM ca tathaajnaanaM nidraa dainyaM bhayaM tathaa /9/ vivaadaz caiva kaarpaNyaM kauTilyaM roSa eva ca / vaiSamyaM vaatinaastikyaM paradoSaanudarzanam /10/ pratyetavyaM tamas tv etair lakSaNaiH sarvathaa budhaiH / taamasyaa zraddhayaa yuktaM parataapopapaadakam /11/
tamas			deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.9.24cd-25 gurum aavaraNaM kaamaM tamo bhavati tad yadaa /24/ tadaangaani guruuNy aavRtaani ca / indriyaaNi manaH zuunyaM nidraaM naivaabhivaaMchati /25/
tamas			= raahu. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.88.10a aadityamaNDalaM kaaryaM padmavarNaM naraadhipa / zvetaM candramasaH kaaryaM raktaM kaaryaM kujasya ca /8/ niilaM budhasya kartavyaM piitavarNaM bRhaspateH / zvetaM zukrasya kartavyaM kRSNaM saurasya paarthiva /9/ aakaazavarNaM tamasaH ketor dhuumraprabhaM tathaa.
tamas			a naraka. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 12.12-18ab.
tamasaa			a river. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.10.18-19ab kosaleSu dvijaH kaz cid devadatteti vizrutaH / anapatyaz cakaareSIiM putraaya vidhipuurvakam /18/ tamasaatiiram aasthaaya kRtvaa maNDapam uttamam ... .
tamasaa			a river. ziva puraaNa 1.12.13c tamasaa dvaadazamukhaa.
tamassahacayaani	:: rakSaaMsi, see rakSaaMsi :: tamassahacayaani (JB).
tambaala		ziva puraaNa 2.3.10.14, 17-18 prabhor lalaaTadezaat tu yat pRSacchramasaMbhavam / papaata dharaNau tatra sa babhuuva zizur drutam /14/  .. tadaa vicaarya sudhiyaa dhRtvaa sustriitanuM kSitiH / aavirbabhuuva tatraiva bhayam aaniiya zaMkaraat /17/ tambaalaM drutam utthaapya kriiDayaaM nidadhe varam / stanyaM saapaayayat priityaa dugdhaM svoparisambhavam /18/
taNDin			a RSi in the huMkaarakuupamaahaatmya, skanda puraaNa 7.1.339.
taNDula			see akSatataNDula.
taNDula			see apaamaargataNDula.
taNDula			see priyangutaNDula.
taNDula			see rakta taNDula.
taNDula			see tilataNDula.
taNDula			see zaaliitaNDula.
taNDula			see zaalitaNDula.
taNDula			a substitute for aatancana. TS 2.5.3.5-6 yat puutiikarair vaa parNavalkair vaatancyaat saumyaM tad yat kvalai raakSasaM tad yat taNDulair vaizvadevaM tad yad aatancanena maanuSaM tad yad dadhnaa tat sendraM dadhnaatanakti /5/ sendratvaayaagnihotroccheSaNam abhyaatanakti yajnasya saMtatyai.
taNDula			as one of the offerings of the annahoma. VadhZS 11.3.2.34, BaudhZS 15.16 [220,7-10] ghRta, madhu, taNDula, pRthuka, laaja, karambha, dhaanaa, saktu, masuusya, priyangutaNDula. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (4), n. 4.)
taNDula			KauzS 61.36 brahmaNaa zuddhaaH saMkhyaataa stokaa ity (AV 11.1.18; AV 12.3.28) aapas taasu niktvaa taNDulaan aavapati /36/ In the savayajna, carukalpa.
taNDula			KauzS 68.6-7 yaavantas taNDulaaH syur naavasincen na pratiSincet /6/ yady avasincen mayi varco atho yaza iti (AV 6.69.3) brahmaa yajamaanaM vaacayati /7/ In the savayajna.
taNDula			KauzS 74.13 aagrayaNe zaantyudakaM kRtvaa yathartu taNDulaan upasaadya /13/
taNDula			scattered around the piNDas in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 88.6-7, 13 yad vo agnir iti (AV 18.4.64) saayavanaaMs taNDulaan /5/ saM barhir iti (AV 7.98.1) sadarbhaaMs taNDulaan paryukSya /6/ ... idam aazaMsuunaam idam aazaMsamaanaanaaM striiNaaM puMsaaM prakiirNaavaziirNaanaaM yeSaaM vayaM daataaro ye caasmaakam upajiivanti / tebhyaH sarvebhyaH sapatniikebhyaH svadhaavad akSayyam astv iti triH prasavyaM taNDulaiH parikirati /13/
taNDula			taNDulas scattered aroung the piNDas are givne to the daasii wife or pradraviNii wife, in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 89.9 madhyamapiNDaM patnyai putrakaamaayai prayacchati /5/ ... yady anyaa dvitiiyaa bhavaty aparaM tasyai /7/ praagratamaM zrotriyaaya /8/ atha yasya bhaaryaa daasii vaa pradraaviNii bhavati ye 'mii taNDulaaH prasavyaM parikiirNaa bhavanti taaMs tasyai prayacchati /9/ arvaacy upasaMkrame maa paraacy upavas tathaa / annaM praaNasya bandhanaM tena badhnaami tvaa mayiiti /10/
taNDula			ZankhGS 1.3.10-13 nityaahutyor vriihiyavataNDulaanaam anyatamad dhaviH kurviita /10/ abhaave 'nyad apratiSiddham /11/ taNDulaaMz cet prakSaalyaike /12/ itareSaam asaMskaaraH /13/ In the saayaMpraatarhoma.
taNDula			sthaNDila for the grahazaanti is made of taNDulas. BodhGZS 1.16.11 athopotthaayaagreNaagniM taNDulaiH sthaNDilaM kRtvaa grahadevataa aavaahayati /11/
taNDula			AVPZ 23.7.2 yavavriihimahaavriihapriyanguunaaM hi taNDulaaH / zyaamaakataNDulatilaa aasaadyaaH zruticoditaaH // In the yajnapaatralakSaNa.
taNDula			used to make a pratideha in a rite to make dhaanyaraazi fourfold. AVPZ 36.15.1 akSatais taNDulaiH kRtvaa pratidehaM suzobhanam / saMsthaapya dhaanyaraazau taM candanaaguru daahayet / baliM trimadhuraM dattvaa syaat sa raaziz caturguNaH /15.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
taNDula			saamavidhaana 1.3.8 [40,16-17] karmaante 'gniM pratiSThaapya vriihiyavaaMs taNDulaaMs triH prakSaalya juhuyaat.
taNDula			BodhGZS 2.14.9 ariktair eva kartavyaH zaraavair navabhis sadaa / apidhaanakriyaa teSaaM zaalijair eva taNDulaiH / viSNusnapanavidhi.
taNDula			BodhGZS 5.1.8 tathaa taan abhyukSyaavahatya triSphaliikRtya triH prakSaalya nidadhaati / taNDulaan vaa nirvapati / taan abhyukSya triH prakSaalyaivaM nidadhaati / In the agnimukhaprayoga.
taNDula			AzvGPZ 1.17 [148,23-25] apaH praNiiya zuurpe vriihiin nirupya prokSya praaggriivam uttaraloma kRSNaajinam aastiirya tatroluukhalaM nidhaaya taan avahatya taNDulaaMs triH phaliikRtaaMs triH prakSaalya zrapayet. In the description of the prakRti of the gRhya ritual.
taNDula			AzvGPZ 1.18 [149.10-12] payodadhisarpiryavaaguur odanas taNDulaaH somas tailam aapo briihayo yavaas tilaa iti homyaani taNDulaa niivaarazyaamaakayaavanaalaa vriihizaaliyavagodhuumapriyangavaH svaruupeNaatihomyaas tilaaH svaruupeNaiva.
taNDula			ayutahoma of red taNDula for jayati. Rgvidhaana 2.50 (2.10.6) raktaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / hutvaa balam avaapnoti zatrubhir na sa jiiyate /50/
taNDula			phaliikRtas and aphaliikRtas are used in the baliharaNa. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maaSakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti /28/ (vinaayakazaanti)
taNDula			phaliikRtas and aphaliikRtas are used in the baliharaNa. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti)
taNDula			(phalii)kRtas and a(phalii)kRtas are used in the baliharaNa. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.287a kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /287/ puSpaM citraM sugandhaM ca suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puurikaapuupaaMs tathaivoNDerakazrajaH /288/ dadhyannaM paayasaM caiva guDapiSTaM samodakam / (vinaayakazaanti)
taNDula			a material of piNDa offered in rudrapada in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.47cd-48 paayasenaatha piSTena saktunaa caruNaa tathaa /47/ piNDadaanaM taNDulaiz ca godhuumais tilamizritaiH / piNDaM dattvaa rudrapade kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /48/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
taNDula			as havis? in a nigraha of all bhuutas, grahas, yakSas and raakSasas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6 [60,25-28] sarvabhuutagrahayakSaraakSasanigrahakaraM taNDulasarSapaM lavaNahomena sarvatra amoghapaazamudrayaa pravartayitavyam / sarvatra krodhamudrayaa mantram etaa samanusmaret // (aahutividhi)
taNDula			he eats eight handfulls of taNDulas in an aamrapuTa with kuza grass. agni puraaNa 184.11 taNDulasyaaSTamuSTiinaaM varjayitvaanguliidvayam / bhaktaM kRtvaa caamrapuTe sakuze sa kulaambikaam /11/ saattvikaM puujayitaa ... /12/ (budhaaSTamiivrata)
taNDula			he gives taNDulas which he unintentionally obtained and cowry to a brahmin boy. naarada puraaNa 1.113.40-43ab iSazuklacaturthyaaM tu kapardiizaM vinaayakam /40/ pauruSeNa tu suuktena puujayed upacaarakaiH / akaaraNaan muSTigataaMs taNDulaan sakapardikaan /41/ vipraaya baTave dadyaad gandhapuSpaarcitaaya ca / taNDulaa vaizvadaivatyaa haradaivatyamizritaaH /42/ kapardigaNanaatho 'sau priiyataaM taiH samarpitaiH / (kapardiizavinaayakavrata)
taNDulaaH		see ghRta, taNDulaaH :: mithuna.
taNDulaaH		:: anaDuhaH payas. KS 10.1 [125,10-11]; [125,14-15].
taNDulaaH		:: anaDuhaH payas. MS 2.1.7 [8,11].
taNDulaaH		:: anaDuhaH, retas. TS 2.2.9.4.
taNDulaaH		:: anaDuhaH, retas. TB 1.1.6.6 (agnyaadheya, pavamaanahavis).
taNDulaaH		:: puMsaH payas. AB 1.1.10 (diikSaNiiyeSTi).
taNDulaaH		:: viSNoH. TS 5.5.1.5 (agnicayana, diikSaa).
taNDuladaana		skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.45cd-46ab.
taNDulapiSTa		a substitute of aajya. ManZS 8.2.1-3 aajyaM nirvapati /1/ tadalaabhe tailaM pratinidhis tadalaabhe dadhi payo vaa tadalaabhe yavapiSTaani taNDulapiSTaani vaa /2/ adbhiH saMsRjyaajyaarthaan kurviita /3/
taNDuliiya		a plant prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.9 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca zeluM lazunagRnjane / gopiiyuuSaM taNDuliiyaM varjyaM ca kavakaM sadaa /9/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
taNDuliiyaka		nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.17 [193,6] taNDuliiyakaH almamaariSaH.
taNDuliiyaka		used for the madanadoSahara. arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH //
taNDuliiyaka		a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/
taNDulikaazrama		a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.62 jambuumaargaad upaavRtto gacchet taNDulikaazramam / na durgatim avaapnoti svargaloke ca puujyate /62/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
taNDulikaazrama		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.12.3cd-4ab jambuumaargaad upaavRtto gacchet taNDulikaazramam /3/ na durgatim avaapnoti svargaloke ca puujyate / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
taNDulikaazrama		a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 109.9d jambuumaargaz ca tatriva tiirthaM taNDulikaazramam /9/ (tiirthayaatraa)
taNDulodaka		see udaka.
taNDulodaka		an item of praazana, see praazana.
taNDulodaka		an item of praazana, bhaviSya puraaNa 4.57.17ab bhavanaamaazvine puujya praazayet taNDulodakam / ... /17/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata)
taNDulodaka		an item of praazana. saura puraaNa 14.27 aazvine jambuvRkSasya dantakaaSTham udiiritam / iizvaraM puujayed bhaktyaa praazayet taNDulodakam /27/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata)
tandri (mantra)		:: azman (mantra), see azman (mantra) :: tandri (mantra) (BaudhZS).
tantavaH		:: vizveSaaM devaanaam. ZB 3.1.2.18.
tanti			see vatsatanti.
tanti			RV 6.24.4 zaciivatas te pruzaaka zaakaa gavaam iva srutayaH samcaraNiiH / vatsaanaaM na tantayas ta indra daamanvanto adaamaanaH sudaaman // See Geldner's note on 4c. 
tanti			ManZS 7.2.7.4-5 vaaNaH zatatantur audumbarapaatro maunjiibhis tantibhiH khaadiradaNDo viiNaakRtir vatsatvacaapihitaH /4/ taM vetasaazaakhayaa samullikhyodgaatre prayacchan stotram upaakaroti /5/
tanti			ApZS 21.8.1-7 agRhiito maahendraH /1/ atha pratiprasthaatottareNaagniidhram udiiciiM tantiM vitatya tasyaaM vatsaan badhnaati /2/ dakSiNena maarjaaliiyaM maatRRu uparundhanti /3/ barhiHsthaane 'dbhir duurvaavaastaabhir maahendrasya stotram upaakaroti /4/ upaakRtaM saamaaprastutam bhavati /5/ athaitaan vatsaan maatRbhiH saMsRjya saaMvaazinaM kurvanti /6/ taa agreNa sado 'pareNaagniidhram udiiciinaM dakSiNaapathenaativicchayanti /7/
tantra			see aajyatantra.
tantra			see aavaapa.
tantra			see ekakarma tantra.
tantra			see kalpa.
tantra			see naanaatantra.
tantra			see paratantra.
tantra			see paricaraNatantra.
tantra			see pazutantra.
tantra			see pRthaktantra.
tantra			see praaktantra.
tantra			see somatantra.
tantra			see tantra and aavaapa.
tantra			see tantriibhaava.
tantra			see uttaratantra.
tantra			see vaizvaanara tantra.
tantra			bibl. Kiyotaka Yoshimizu, 1996, "miimaaMsaa gakuha ni okeru tantra," Indo Shiso to Bukkyo Bunka: Imanishi Junkichi Kyoju Kanreki Kinen Ronshu, pp. 3-14, Tokyo: Shunjusha.
tantra			txt. BaudhZS 24.3 [186,11-187,8] tantra and aavaapa. (karmaantasuutra)
tantra			ritual procedure. KB 4.13 [17,10-12] atha vasanta aagate pakveSu veNuyaveSu veNuyavaan uddhartavaa aaha tayaa10 etad eva parvaitat tantram eSaa devataiSaa dakSiNaitad braahmaNaM taaM haika aagneyiiM vaa11 vaaruNiiM vaa praajaapatyaaM vaa kurvanty etat tantraam evaitad braahmaNaam /13/12 (aagrayaNa of veNuyavas)
tantra			ritual procedure. AzvZS 4.1.9 teSaaM samaavaapaadi yathaartham abhidhaanam aiSTike tantre // (agniSToma, introduction)
tantra			ritual procedure: at the beginning of each ritual act he chooses the best brahmin as the brahman priest. VarZS 1.1.5.1 tantraadiSu bramiSThaM brahmaaNaM vRNiite bhuupate bhuvanapate mahato bhuutasya pate brahmaNyaM tvaa vRNa iti /1/ (brahmatva, brahmavaraNa)
tantra			ritual procedure. BaudhZS 13.1 [119,1-2] athaata iSTiir (namely kaamyeSTiir) vyaakhyaasyaamas taasaaM sakRt pradiSTam eva daarzapau1rNamaasikaM tantraM daarzapaurNamaasikaH saMskaaraH. (kaamyeSTi, paribhaaSaa)
tantra			ritual procedure. BaudhZS 20.3 [9,14-10,4] iSTisaMnipaata iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano yaaH14 kaaz ceSTayaH samaane 'hani saMnipateyus tantraaya tantraaya caasaaM15 barhirlaavo gacchel luunaM vaasaadayet tantre tantre caasaaM vratam upetya16 tantraapavarge vrataM visRjetety atro ha smaaha zaaliikir yaaH10,1 kaaz ceSTayaH samaane 'hani saMnipateyuH sakRd evaasaaM sarvaasaaM2 barhirlaavo gacchel luunaM vaasaadayed aaditaz caasaaM vratam upetya sarvaasaaM3 paare vrataM visRjeteti //4. (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa, iSTisaMnipaata)
tantra			ritual procedure. BharZS 6.15.4 aamaavaasyaM tantraM bhavati /4/ (aagrayaNa)
tantra			ritual procedure. BharZS 6.16.17 <samaanam aa nirvapaNaat /11/ aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM puraaNaanaaM nirupyaindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM navaanaaM nirvapati /12/ dvaadazakapaalam aagnendraM vaa /13/ vaizvadevaM carum / payasi zRto bhavati /14/ saumyaM zyaamaakaM caruM dyaavaapRthivyam ekakapaalam /15/ api vaa navaany eva nirvapet / naagneyam /16/> tantraM praty abhimarzanamantro bhavati /17/ (aagrayaNa)
tantra			ritual procedure. BharZS 10.21.1 athaatithyaayaas tantraM prakramayati /1/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
tantra			ritual procedure. BharZS 13.3.2 savaniiyasya tantraM prakramayati /2/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu)
tantra			ritual procedure. BharZS 14.25.4-6 devikaahavirbhiH pracaryaamikSaayai devatena pracarati /4/ haviraahutiprabhRtiiDaantaa saMtisThate /5/ tantram aamikSaayai devikaahaviSaaM ca sviSTakRdiDam /6/ (agniSToma, aamikSaa to mitra and varuNa as vikalpa of anuubandhyaa to mitra and varuNa)
tantra			ritual procedure. ApZS 1.15.1 udita aaditye paurNamaasyaas tantraM prakramati praag udayaad amaavaasyaayaaH /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
tantra			ritual procedure. ApZS 5.19.1 aagneyasyaaSTaakapaalasya tantraM prakramayati /1/ (agnyaadheya)
tantra			ritual procedure. ApZS 6.29.5 aamaavaasyaM tantram /5/ (aagrayaNa)
tantra			ritual procedure. ApZS 6.31.10 veNuyavaanaam iSTim eke samaamananti /8/ veNuyaveSu pakveSu veNuyavaan uddhartavaa iti saMpreSyati /9/ tasyaa etad eva tantram eSaa devataa /10/ aagneyii maitraavaruNii praajaapatyaa vaa /11/ sa pratnavad iti dve dhaayye catasra aajyabhaagayor daza haviSaaM dve sviSTakRtaH /12/ (aagrayaNa of veNuyava)
tantra			ritual procedure. ApZS 10.4.1 diikSaNiiyaayaas tantraM prakramayati /1/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
tantra			ritual procedure. ApZS 10.21.1 praayaNiiyaayaas tantraM prakramati /1/ (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi)
tantra			ritual procedure. ApZS 10.30.1 athaatithyaayaas tantraM prakramayati /1/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
tantra			ritual procedure. ApZS 11.3.13 upasadas tantraM prakramayati /13/ (agniSToma, upasad)
tantra			ritual procedure. ApZS 11.16.1 agniiSomiiyasya pazos tantraM prakramayati /1/ <tasya niruuDhapazubandhavat kalpaH /2/> (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
tantra			ritual procedure. ApZS 13.19.1 avabhRthasya tantraM prakramayati /1/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
tantra			ritual precedure. ApZS 13.13.14 saumyasya caros tantraM prakramayati /14/ vyaakhyaataz carukalpaH /15/ (agniSToma, saumya caru)
tantra			ritual procedure. ApZS 14.5.3 teSaaM samavaaye yathaacoditaM saMskaaraaH /2/ tantram angaani vibhavanti /3/ (rudradatta hereon: teSaam aikaadazinaanaaM samavaaye sahaprayoge yena krameNa pazavaz coditaas (in TS 5.5.22) tenaiva krameNopaakaraNaniyojanaadayaH saMskaaraaH kaaryaaH // tatra yaany angaani sakRtkRtaany eva sarveSaam upakartuM prabhavanti taani tantraM bhavanti / sakRd eva kriyante yathaaraadupakaarakaaNi(?) prayaajaadiini //) (agniSToma, aikaadazina)
tantra			ritual procedure. ApZS 19.1.1-2 tryahe purastaat siisena kliibaac chaSpaaNi kriitvaa kSaume vaasasy upanahya nidhaaya sautraamaNyaas tantraM prakramayati /1/ tasyaa niruuDhapazubandhavat kalpaH /2/ (carakasautraamaNii, preparation of suraa)
tantra			ritual procedure. HirZS 7.4 [665,1] upasadas tantraM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / (agniSToma, upasad)
tantra			ritual procedure. HirZS 13.8.2 sautraamaNyaas tantraM prakramayati /2/ (carakasautraamaNii, preparation of suraa).
tantra			ritual procedure. VaikhZS 4.1 [41,1-2] zvo bhuute praataragnihotraM hutvodita aaditye paurNamaasyaa1s tantram aarabhate praag udayaad amaavaasyaaH. (darzapuurNamaasa, the time of the performance)
tantra			ritual procedure. VarGS 1.36 paakayajnaanaam etat tantram /36/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
tantra			ritual procedure. zaantikalpa 11.7 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 273) dezasya graamasya vaa siinam anu diikSitaH karmaNyaH surabhir ahatavaasaaH /6/ paurNamaasaM tantraM vratopaayanaantaM kRtvaa /7/ purastaad agner gomayena gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilam upalipya /8/
tantra			ritual procedure. zaantikalpa 16.4 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 277) atha zaantaiH kRtyaaduuSaNaiz caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair aajyaM juhuyaad /3/ abhayenopasthaaya tantraM parisamaapayed /4/ atha dakSiNaaH prayacchati /5/
tantra			ritual procedure. ParGSPZ 1 [423,20] snaataaJ chuciin aacaantaan praaGmu18khaan upavezya daive yugmaan ayugmaan yathaazakti pitrye ekaikasyodaGmukhaan dvau vaa19 daive triin pitrya ekaikam ubhayatra vaa maataamahaanaaM caivaM tantraM vaa vaizvadevikam /20 (zraaddha).
tantra			see anti-tantric attitude.
tantra			see Buddhism>Hinduism.
tantra			see Buddhist tantra.
tantra			see conservative tantra.
tantra			see devamaya.
tantra			see Hinduism>Buddhism.
tantra			see heretics.
tantra			see Jain tantra.
tantra			see kubjikaa school.
tantra			see krama system.
tantra			see maatRtantra.
tantra			see maithuna: in the tantras.
tantra			see maithuna: sexual yoga in tantrism.
tantra			see mantrakalpa.
tantra			see netratantra.
tantra			see taantrika.
tantra			see tantrism.
tantra			see tradition.
tantra			see unorthodoxy.
tantra			see vaamaacaara.
tantra			see vaiSNava tantra.
tantra			see zaakta.
tantra			see zaivism.
tantra			see zakti.
tantra			see zriikula.
tantra			bibl. Hazra, Records, pp. 260-264: absorption of tantricism by the puraaNic rites and customs.
tantra			bibl. Hazra, Records, p. 262. the garuDa puraaNa and the agni puraaNa show the biggest influence of the tantras.
tantra			bibl. Arthur Avalon, 1913, The serpent power, being the SaTcakraniruupaNa and tha paadukaapancaka, Calcutta-London, Tantrik Texts II, (New York: Dover Publications, 1974, reprint).
tantra			bibl. Arthur Avalon, 1914, Principles of tantra, The tantratattva of zriiyukta ziva candra vidyaarNava bhaTTaaraarya, Madras, (second ed. 1952, third ed. 1960).
tantra			bibl. P.C. Bagchi, 1931, "On the foreign element in the tantra," IHQ 7: 1-16.
tantra			bibl. Hazra, Rajendra Chandra: 1933-1935. Influence of tantra on the smRti-nibandhas. ABORI 15: 220-235; 16: 202-211. dharmanibandha.
tantra			bibl. Prabodh Chandra Bagchi, 1939, Studies in the tantras, Calcutta: University of Calcutta, (Reprint 1975).
tantra			bibl. Surendranath Dasgupta, 1941, "General introduction to tantra philosophy," Philosophical Essays, pp. 151-178, Calcutta: University of Calcutta.
tantra			bibl. S.B. Dasgupta, 1950, An introduction to tantric Buddhism, Calcutta.
tantra			bibl. P.Ch. Bagchi, 1956, "Evolution of the tantras," The Cultural Heritage of India, vol. 4, Calcutta, pp. 211-226.
tantra			bibl. Swami Pratyagatmananda Sarasvati, 1957-62, "tantra as a way of realization," in H. Bhattacharya, ed., The Cultural Heritage of India, 4: 227-240, Calcutta: Ramakrishna Institute of Culture.
tantra			bibl. Thakur, Upendra. 1958. Development and Growth of taantric religion in mithilaa. IHQ (34-3/4): 193-204.
tantra			bibl. Chakravarti, Chintaharan, 1963, The Tantras: Studies on their religion and literature, Calcutta: Punthi Pustak. [K15;108]
tantra			bibl. Gopinath Kaviraj, 1963, tantrik vaanmay men zaakta dRSTi, Patna: Bihar Rashtrabhasha Parishad.
tantra			bibl. Agehananda Bharati, 1965, The tantric tradition, London: Rider & Co.
tantra			bibl. G. Kaviraj, 1972, taantrika saahitya = hindii samiti granthamaalaa 200, Lucknow: Rajarsi Purusottama Das Tandan Hindi Bhavan.
tantra			bibl. Ph. Rawson, 1973, tantra, the Indian cult of ecstasy, London.
tantra			bibl. Philip Rawson, 1973, The art of tantra, London: Thames and Hudson.
tantra			bibl. Govind Gopal Mukhopadhyaya, 1975, "tantras in Bengal," V. Raghavan, ed., Proceedings of the 1st International Sanskrit Conference, 1 (pt. 1): 80-89, New Delhi: Ministry of Education and Social Welfare.
tantra			bibl. A. Padoux, 1975, Recherches sur la symbolique et l'e'nergie de la parole dans certains tetes tantriwues, Paris.
tantra			bibl. Manoranjan Basu, 1976, tantras, A general study, Calcutta: The Radiant Precess.
tantra			bibl. Ajit. Mookerjee & Madhu. Khanna, 1977, The tantric way: art, science, ritual, London: Thames and Hudson.
tantra			bibl. Gonda, Jan. 1977. Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit.
tantra			bibl. Suresh Chandra Banerji, 1978, tantra in Bengal: A study in its origin, development and influence, Calcutta: Naya Prakash. (New Delhi: Manohar, 1992)
tantra			bibl. S. Gupta, D.J. Hoens, T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hindu Tantrism, Leiden: E.J. Brill.
tantra			bibl. T. Goudriaan, S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
tantra			bibl. Kamalakar Mishra, 1981, Significance of the tantric tradition, Varanasi: Ardhanarisvara Publications.
tantra			bibl. A. Padoux, 1981, "A survey of tantric Hinduism for the historian of religions," review, History of Religions 20, 4: 345-360.
tantra			bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1982, History of the tantric religion, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.
tantra			bibl. R. Nagaswamy, 1982, Tantric cult of South India, Delhi.
tantra			bibl. Navjivan Rastogi, 1985, "abhinavagupta's notion on tantra in the tantraaloka," Indian Theosophist 82,10-11: 110-120.
tantra			bibl. A. Sanderson, 1985, "Purity and Power among the Brahmans of Kashmir," in Michael Carrithers, Steven Collins and Steven Lukes, eds., The Category of the Person, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 191-216.
tantra			bibl. Suresh Chandra Banerji, 1988, A brief history of tantra literature, Calcutta: Naya Press.
tantra			bibl. B. Bhattacharya, 1988, The world of tantra, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.
tantra			bibl. T. Goudriaan, ed., 1990, The Sanskrit Tradition and Tantrism, Leiden: E.J. Brill. [K10:440]
tantra			bibl. T. Goudriaan, ed., 1992, Ritual and Speculation in Early tantrism, Studies in Honor of A. Padoux, Albany: SUNY Press. [K17;247]
tantra			bibl. Agehananda Bharati, 1993, Tantric traditions, Delhi: Hindustan Pub. Corp. [K15:240]
tantra			bibl. Max Nihom, 1994, Studies in Indian and Indo-Indonesian tantrism: the kunjarakarNadharmakathana and the yogatantra, Publications of the De Nobili Research Library, 21, Wien: De Nobili Research Library. [
tantra			bibl. Alexis Sanderson, 1996, "Meaning in Tantric Ritual," in Anne-Marie Blondeau, ed., Essay sur le rituel, vol. 3, Paris: Ecole Pratique des Hautes Etudes, 5e section, pp. 15-95.
tantra			bibl. Rohit Mehta, 1997, The secret of self-transformation: a synthesis of tantra and yoga, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. (K10;481)
tantra			bibl. Gerhard Oberhammer, ed. 1998, Studies in Hinduism II: Miscellanea to the Phenomeno of tantras. Oesterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophischi-historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 662. Wien: Verlag der Oesterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.[K17;828]
tantra			bibl. A. Padoux, 1998, "Concerning Tantric Traditions," in Gerhard Oberhammer, ed. Studies in Hinduism II: Miscellanea to the Phenomeno of tantras, pp. 9-20.
tantra			bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1999, History of the tantric religion, 2nd rev. edition, New Delhi.
tantra			bibl. Tantra in Practice, 2000, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press.
tantra			bibl. Andre van Lysebeth, 2001, tantra: The Cult of the Feminine, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
tantra			bibl. Gaurinath Sastri, 2001, Rituals and Practice of Tantra, 3 vols., New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.
tantra			bibl. K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., 2002, The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press. [K17;1157]
tantra			bibl. A. Padoux, 2002, "What do we mean by tantrism," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., 2002, The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, pp. 17-24.
tantra			bibl. D.G. White, 2003, Kiss of yoginii: "tantric sex" in its South Asian contexts, Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
tantra			subjects which the tantric texts deal with. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 10.
tantra			two classes. M. Eliade, 1958, yoga: Immortality and Freedom, "Bollingen Series," Vol. LVI, p. 262: We have already noted that the tantrics are divided into two classes: the samayins, who believe in the identity of ziva and zakti and attempt to awaken the kuNDalinii by spiritual exercises, and the kaulaas, who venerate the kaulinii (= kuNDalinii) and employ concrete rituals." (cited by Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 169.)
tantra			enumeration of tantras directly known to the early Kashmirian authors (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 3f., n. 1), 1. saiddhaantika: anantavijaya, kacabhaargava, kaamika, saardhatrizatika kaalottara (/kaalajnaana, kaalapaada), saptazatika kaalottara, trayodazazatika kaalottara, kiraNa, devyaamata (pratiSThaatantra of the nizvaasa), nandikezvaramata, nizvaasa, nizvaasakaarikaa, nizvaasakaarikaadiikSottara, nizvaasottara, paraakhya (/saurabheya), paaramezvara, pauSkarapaaramezvara, pratiSThaapaaramezvara, bhaargava (=kacabhaargava?), bhaargavottara, matangapaaramezvara, mayasaMgraha (/maya), mukuTa (/maakuTa/maakoTa), mukuTottara, mRgendra (/mRgendrottara), yakSiNiipaaramezvara, raurava, rauravasuutrasaMgraha, sarvajnaanottara (of the vaathula), [suukSma]svaayaMbhuva, svaayaMbhuvasuutrasaMgraha, haMsapaaramezvara.
tantra			enumeration of tantras directly known to the early Kashmirian authors (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 4, n. 1), 2. mantrapiiTha: svacchanda (/svatantra), aghorezvarasvacchanda, lakulasvacchanda.
tantra			enumeration of tantras directly known to the early Kashmirian authors (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 4, n. 1), 3. vidyaapiiTha and kaula (including krama): nizaaTana (/nizisaMcaara/nizaacaara), aanandagahvara, aananda, aanandezvara, aanandabhairava, ucchuSmabhairava, utphullakamata, uurmikaulaarNava, kaalikaakrama, kaaliikula, kaaliimukha, kulakaaliividhi, kulagahvara, kulacuuDaamaNi, kulapancaazikaa, kulayukti, kulasaara, [trika]kularatnamaalaa, kulaarNava, kaulottara, kramarahasya, kramasadbhaava, khecariimata, gama, gahvara, gupta, guhya, guhyayoginii, catuSkapancaazikaa, candragarbha, caryaakula, Daamara (/vaadya), tattvarakSaavidhi, tantraraajabhaTTaaraka (=jayadrathayaamala), tantrasadbhaava, tantrasamuccaya, timirodghaata, tilaka, trikakula, trika[tantra]saara (/maaliniisaara), trikaviMzatika, trikasadbhaava/trikahRdaya, trizirobhairava, deviipancazataka, devyaayaamala, nandizikhaa, nityaatantraaNi, nirmaryaada, nizaakula, pancaamRta, paraatriMzikaa (/paraatriizikaa, anuttarasuutra, trikasuutra), picumata (/brahmayaamala), bhargazikhaakula, [trika]bhairavakula, bhairavayaamala, bhogahastaka, matabhaTTaaraka, matatriMzikaa, matsyodariimata, maadhavakula, maaliniivijayottara (/puurvazaastra), yogasaMcaara, yoginiikaula, yonyarNava, lakSmiikaulaarNava, vaajasaneyasaMhitaa, vijnaanabhairava, [siddha]viiraavalii[kulabhairava], viiraavaliihRdaya, sarvaviira (sarvaacaara), sarvaacaarahRdaya, siddhayogezvariimata (/siddhaamata), siddhaamRta, skandayaamala, haMsayaamala, hRdayabhaTTaaraka (/haardeza), haiDara.
tantra			enumeration of tantras directly known to the early Kashmirian authors (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 4, n. 1), 4. gaaruDika/bhautika: tokula, kriyaakaalaguNottara, caNDaasidhaara.
tantra			enumeration of tantras directly known to the early Kashmirian authors (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 4, n. 1), 5. Universal: pingalaamata (/jayadrathaadhikaara), netra (/mRtyujit, amRteza, sarvasrotaHsaMgraha), sarvasrotaHsaMgrahasaara.
tantra			tantras directly known to the early Kashmirian authors (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 4, n. 1), 6. Of unknown affiliation: candrajnaana, zriikaNThiiya (/zriikaNThii), sarvamangalaa (/mangalaa, maangala), bharuNa (?[tantraaloka 25.14c]).
tantra			the number of them is 64. yonitantra 1.2ab catuHSaSTiini tantraaNi kRtaani bhavataa prabho.
tantra			an enumeration of 64 tantras. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.13-21: mahaamaayaa, zambara, yoginii, jaalazambara, tattvazambaraka, 8 bhairavas, 8 bahuruupas, jnaana, 8 yaamalas, candrajnaana, vaasuki, mahaasaMmohana, mahocchuSma, vaatula, vaatulottara, hRdbheda, maatRbheda, guhya, kaamika, kalaavaada, kalaasaara, kubjikaamata, matottara, viiNaakhya, trotala, trotalottara, pancaamRta, ruupabheda, bhuutoDDaamara, kulasaara, kuloDDiiza, kulacuuDaamani, sarvajnaanottara, mahaakaaliimata, mahaalakSmiimata, siddhayogiizvaramata, kuruupikaamata, ruupikaamata, sarvaviiramata, vimalaamata, aruNeza, mohiniiza, vizuddhezvara.
tantra			hRdayaziva of Malwa, in his praayazcittasamuccaya, has brought together the penance chapters of the following A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 4, n. 1), 1. saiddhaantika: kaamika, kiraNa, tilakapaaramezvara, deviimata (devyaamata), niHzvaasakaarika, niHzvaasottara, paaramezvara, puSkarapaaramezvara, pratiSThaapaaramezvara, paaraaka, matangapaaramezvara, mRgandra, mohacuurottara, raurava, vaathula, vaamadeviiyakriyaasaMgraha, vidyaapuraaNa, saptavidyaadhara, sarvajnaanamahodadhi, saahasra, svaayaMbhuvasuutrasaMgraha, haMsapaaramezvara, pancazatika. 2. mantrapiiTha: aghorezvariisvacchanda (dvaadazasaahasra-), svacchanda (dvaadazasaahasra-), rasasvacchanda (SaTsaahasra-). 3. vidyaapiiTha: picumata, siddhayogezvariimata-biijabheda (caturviMzatisaahasra-), siddhayogezvariimata-cuuDaamaNitantra-uttarottara-jnaanaadhikaara-bhairavodyaana (saardhatrisaahasrika), siddhayogezvariimata-trikasaarottara (caturviMzatisaahasrika-). 4. Universal: pingalaamata.
tantra			tantras which are completely or incompletely preserved in Nepalese palm-leaf manuscripts of the ninth and early tenth centuries: 1. paaramezvara/pauSkarapaaramezvara): (a) ULC Add. 1049, dated year 252 [of the era of maanadeva, alias aMzuvarman] (A.D. 827/8), incomplete; (b) a few folios found with, and roughly contemporary with, the skandapuraaNa of year 234 (A.D. 809/810), NAK MS. 2-229, saiddhaantika. 2. sarvajnaanottarottara (col.: paaramezvare mahaatantre pitaaputriiye sarvajnaanottarottare ..). ULC Add. 1049, incomplete, saiddhaantika. 3. bhairaviivardhamaanaka. ULC Add. 1049, incomplete, non-saiddhaantika. 4. devyaadaNDaka. ULC Add. 1049, incomplete. A hymn to the Goddess attributed to the jnaanaarNavamahaatantra (col.: jnaanaarNave mahaatantre ...), non-saiddhaantika. 5. kaalottara/vaathula. A fragment of an as yet unidentified recension found with the skandapuraaNa MS of A.D. 810, saiddhaantika. 6. sarvajnaanottara. NAK 1-1692; incomplete; assignable to the 9th century on palaeographic grounds, saiddhaantika. 7. nizvaasatattvasaMhitaa. NAK 1-277. 8. kiraNa. NAK 5-893. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 5, n. 2.)
tantra			mentioned in dattaatreyatantra 1.5: uDDiiza, merutantra, kaalacaNDezvara (Ben. ed. kaaliicaNDiizvara), raadhaatantra, taaraatantra, amRtezvaratantra. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 258.)
tantra			mentioned in the SaTkarmadiipikaa: unmattabhairavii, pheTkaarii, Daamara, maalinii, kaalottara, siddhayogiizvarii, yoginiijaala, and saMvara. On other pages, this text also quotes the vizuddhezvara (191), zaaradaa (tilaka) (195), tantraraaja (202), vaaraahii (215, 218) and other tantras; besides, the aatharvaNa (201, 226). (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 258.)
tantra			mentioned in the siddhanaagaarjunakakSaputa: zaaMbhava, yaamalazaastra, maula, kauleya, Daamara, svacchanda, kaakula (?) zauca, raajatantra (= tantraraaja?), mRtezvara (= amRtezvara?), uDDiiza, vaatula, ucchiSTa, siddhiizvara, kinkinii, meru, kaalacaNDezvara, zaakinii, Daakinii, raudra, zaalya, haramekhalaka, gaaruDa and other tantras. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 258.)
tantra			characteristics of the "original tantras". T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantric and zaakta literature, p. 4: The "Original Tantras" are anonymous and written in dialogue form; their Sanskrit is often inferior, their style mediocre, sometimes even awkward; their method of presentation is repetitive, associative and non-systematical.
tantra			attitude toward the caste system. bibl. Hiroki Watanabe, 2004, "Untouchables in Hindu Tantric Literature," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyuu, 52-2: (45)-(49).
tantra			liberal attitute toward the caste system. kulaarNava tantra 14.91cd.? diikSaasaMskaarasaMpanne jaatibhedo na vidyate. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 439.
tantra			liberal attitude toward the caste system. kulaarNava tantra 8.101: `In this cakra (circle of worship) there is no division into castes. Everyone (in it) is declared to be equal with ziva.' (D.V. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 7.)
tantra			liberal attitute toward the caste system. kulaarNava tantra 14.91: `Gone is the zuudra-hood of the zuudra and the braahmaNa-hood of the braahmaNa (vipra); there is no division into castes for one who is consecrated by initiation.' (D.V. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 6 with n. 28.
tantra			liberal attitude towards the caste system. tantraaloka 15.595-603 says that the complete negation of the consciousness of caste is one of the important samayas for the disciple. (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 53.)
tantra			an unfavorable attitude of the smaartakas toward tantra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.1.21-29ab zrutismRtii ubhe netre puraaNaM hRdayaM smRtam / etattrayokta eva syaad dharmo naanyatra kutracit /21/ virodho yatra tu bhavet trayaaNaaM ca parasparam / zrutis tatra pramaaNaM syaad dvayor dvaidhe smRtir varaa /22/ zrutidvaidhaM bhaved yatra tatra dharmaav ubhau smRtau / smRtidvaidham tu yatra syaad viSayaH kalpyataaM pRthak /23/ puraaNeSu kvacic caiva tantradRSTaM yathaatatham / dharmaM vadanti taM dharmaM gRhNiiyaan na kathaM cana /24/ vedaavirodhi cet tantraM tat pramaaNaM na saMzayaH / pratyakSazrutiruddhaM yat tat pramaaNaM bhaven na ca /25/ sarvathaa veda evaasau dharmamaargapramaaNakaH / tenaaviruddham yat kiM cit tat pramaaNam na caanyathaa /26/ yo vedadharmam ujjhitya vartate 'nyapramaaNataH / kuNDaani tasya zikSaarthaM yamaloke vasanti hi /27/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena vedoktaM dharmam aazrayayet / smRtiH puraanam anyad vaa tantraM vaa zaastram eva ca /28/ tanmuulatve pramaaNaM syaan naanyathaa tu kadaacana. heretics, dharmamuula.
tantra			nindaa of tantric ways. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.1.30cd-31 kaamaacaaraaH paazupataas tathaa vai lingadhaariNaH /30/ taptamudraankitaa ye ca vaikhaanasamataanugaaH / te sarve nirayaM yaanti vedamaargabahiSkRtaaH /31/ heretics.
tantra			nindaa. Jae-Eun Shin, 2004, "Tantric Gender Ideology: The Images of the Female in zaakta Tantricism in Early Medieval Period," Social Science Probings, vol. 16, no. 1, p. 101, n. 93: rudra says to the sage agastya in the varaaha puraaNa (70.41; 71.9, 53-55) how the tantras were compiled b him for `deluding the people fallen from the Vedic path'. Besides, deviibhaagavata puraaNa also shows very similar denunciation of tantra (7.39.26-30). According to the saamba puraaNa the tantras are for the persons fallen from Vedic rites and afraid of Vedic penance (as wuoted in viiramitrodaya, vol. I, p. 24): cited in C. Chakravarti, 1972, Tantras: Studies on Their Religion and Literature, p. 32.
tantra			nindaa. Jae-Eun Shin, 2004, "Tantric Gender Ideology: The Images of the Female in zaakta Tantricism in Early Medieval Period," Social Science Probings, vol. 16, no. 1, p. 104, n. 94: vedottama in his pancaraatrapraamaaNya not only makes an attempt to undervalue the zaivas and zaaktas by declaring their scripture to be un-Vedic and hence unacceptable, but also declaring them to be nothing but the fabrication of an ordinary person named mahezvara, cited C. Chakravarti, 1972, Tantras: Studies on Their Religion and Literature, p. 34.
tantra			nindaa, ballaalasena's anti-tantric attitude. daanasaagara, p. 7, verses 63-66 taarkSyaM puraaNam aparam braahmam aagneyam eva ca / trayoviMzatisaahasraM puraaNam api vaiSNavam /63/ SaTsahasramitaM laingaM puraaNam aparam tathaa / diikSaapratiSThaapaaSaNDayuktiratnapariikSaNaiH /64/ mRSaavaMzaanucaritaiH koSavyaakaraNaadibhiH / asaMgatakathaabandhaparasparavirodhataH /65/ tan miinaketanaadiinaaM bhaNDapaaSaNDalinginaam / lokavancanam aalokya sarvam evaavadhiiritam /66/ (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 82, n. 203.)
tantra			the study of a large number of tantras is regarded as praayazcitta. devii puraaNa 110.3 [401,12] bahutantraavalokanaM vimaliikaraanaam. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 92, c. n. 235.)
tantra			tantras mentioned in the deviipuraaNa. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 91f., c. notes 224-232: It not only mentions tantra and aagama very frequently (devii puraaNa 6.30; devii puraaNa 10.4; devii puraaNa 33.49; devii puraaNa 39.24-25; devii puraaNa 56.22; devii puraaNa 83.1; devii puraaNa 83.17; devii puraaNa 110.3) but names a good number of tantric works, viz. kaalatantra (devii puraaNa 6.31; devii puraaNa 88.1), gaaruDatantra (devii puraaNa 6.31; devii puraaNa 32.43; devii puraaNa 88.1; devii puraaNa 91.14), maatRtantra (devii puraaNa39.25), muulatantra (devii puraaNa 9.65), bhuutatantra (devii puraaNa 32.43; devii puraaNa 88.1; devii puraaNa 91.14. See bRhatsaMhitaa 16.19), bhairavatantra (devii puraaNa 39.25; devii puraaNa 91.14), baalatantra (devii puraaNa 39.146; devii puraaNa 91.14), nityatantra (devii puraaNa 55.8).
tantraabhidhaana	edition and translation. Dictionaries of tantra zaastra or the tantraabhidhaana, Text Edited and Translated into English by Ram Kumar Rai, Varanasi: Prachya Prakashan, 1984. LTT. [K17;1011]
tantraabhidhaana	edition. tantraabhidhaana: a tantric lexicon, N.N. Bhattacharyya, New Delhi: Manohar, 2002. LTT. [K17;1049]
tantraaloka		see abhinavagupta.
tantraaloka		bibl. Navjivan Rastogi, 1987, Introduction to the tantraaloka: a study in structure, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
tantraaloka		bibl. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 45-84.
tantraaloka		bibl. Lilian Silburn, Andre' Padoux, 1998, abhinavagupta, la lumie`re sur les tantras, chapitres 1 a` 5 du tantraaloka, traduits et commente's = Publications de l'Institut de Civilization Indienne, fasc. 66, Paris: Edition-Diffusion de Boccard.
tantraaloka		bibl. John R. Dupuche, 2003, abhinavagupta: The kula ritual as elaborated in chapter 29 of the tantraaloka, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K17:1156]
tantraaloka		bibl. Paul Muller-Ortega, 2003, "Ciphering the supreme, Mantric encoding in abhinavagupta's tantraaloka," International Journal of Hindu Studies 7,1-3, pp. 1-30.
tantraaloka		tantra texts quoted in the tantraaloka, R. Gnoli, 1972, Luce delle sacre scritture, Torino, Appendice XIII.
tantra and aagama	their relations. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantiric and zaakta literature, pp. 7-9.
tantra and aavaapa	the ritual term is applied in the arthazaastra, niitivaakyaamRta 30.45-47 tantraavaapau niitizaastram /45/ svamaNDalapaalanaabhiyoagas tantram /46/ paramaNDalaavaaptyabhiyoga aavaapaH /47/ (R.P. Kangle, 1965, The kauTiliiya arthazaastra, part III, A Study, p. 4, n. 14.)
tantra and veda		bibl. L. Renou, 1960, EVP, VI, pp. 10-12.
tantra and veda		bibl. Juergen Hanneder, 1997, "Vedic and tantric mantras," Rivista degli Studi Orientali 71, pp. 147-168.
tantra and veda		bibl. Vraj Vallabh Dvivedi, 2001, "tantreSu vaidikakarmakaaNDasya prabhaavaH," in R. Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi, Gnoli Vol., pp. 247-260.
tantra and veda		bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2009, "lalitaa joshin no akuma tobatsu: tantra to veda no kannkeisei ni kansuru shiron," Mikkyogaku Kenkyu 41, pp. 59-71.
tantra and veda		Kane 5: 1112: In the mahaanirvaaNa (2.14-15 and 29) it is said that Vedic mantras yielded desired results in satya and other yugas, but in kaliyuga they are like serpents without poison or like dead ones, that in the kaliyuga the mantras declared in tantra works yield fruits quickly and are commended for employment in all actions such as japa and sacrifices. There is no such path as the one propounded in tantras that would lead to mokSa or to happiness in this world and the next.
tantraarthaavataara	of buddhaguhya, manuscript, Toh. 2501, Ota. 3324.
tantrakaumudii		edition. Tantrakaumudi of Devanath Thakur, edited by Shri Ramanath Jha, Darbhanga: Chandradhari Mithila College, Sake 1890. [K17;937] LTT.
tantrapaddhati		see iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati.
tantrapaddhati		see mantrapaada.
tantrapaddhati		N.P. Unni, 1987, tantrapaddhati, Delhi: Bharatiya Vidya Prakashan. [K17;841]
tantraraaja		see tantraraajatantra.
tantraraaja		mentioned by jayaratha in his comm. on the tantraaloka as a kula source (Pandey, abhinavagupta, p. 549; more precise, Gnoli, Luce, p. 891) must have been a different text.
tantraraajabhaTTaaraka	another title of the jayadrathayaamala tantra. (A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 142.)
tantraraajatantra	see kaadimata.
tantraraajatantra	see manoramaa, one of its commentaries.
tantraraajatantra	edition. part I, by lakSmaNa zaastri, London, 1918, part II, by sadaaziva mishra, Calcutta/London, 1926. LTT
tantraraajatantra	edition. tantraraajatantra with the commentary manoramaa, edited by L. Shastri, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1981, reprint. [K17:1000] LTT.
tantraraajatantra	translation, chapters 1-5, Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 127-277.
tantraraajatantra	bibl. Arthur Avalon, 1921, tantraraaja-tantra and kaamakalaa-vilaasa, Madras, Ganesh.
tantraraajatantra	bibl. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 64-67.
tantraraajatantra	bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2003, "homa Rituals in tantraraaja," Shakai Kankyou Kenkyu (Kanazawa Univ.), no. 8, pp. 13-23.
tantraraajatantra	bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2004?, tantraraaja no bunkengaku teki kenkyuu: zriikula ha no nichijou kuyou wo chuushin ni, PhD. thesis subnitted to the Kanazawa University.
tantraraajatantra	bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado. (It contains the Japanese translation of the tantraraajatantra, chapters 1-5.)
tantraraajatantra	contents. 1 introduction, guru and ziSya, uddhaara of maatRkaas; 2 genealogy of the gurus and their worship, pratiSThaa, abhiSeka, etc.; 3 uddhaaras of mantras of various deities such as sixteen nityaas, 4-6 puujaa of tripurasundarii (4 nityapuujaa, 5 nityapuujaa, kuurmavibhaaga, 6 naimittika, kaamya); 7-21 puujaa of other nityaas (7 kaamezvarii, 8 bhagamaalinii, 9 nityaklinnaa, 10 bheruNDaa, 11 vahnivaasinii, 12 vajrezvarii, 13 duutii, 14 tvaritaa, 15 kulasundarii, 16 nityaa, 17 niilapataakaa, 18 vijayaa, 19 sarvamangalaa, 20 jvaalaamaalinii, 21 citraa), 22-23 baliharaNa (22 kurukullaa, 23 vaaraahii), 24 dhyaana, 25 maatRkaa, 26 relationship between goddesses and mantras, 27 aSTaangayoga: praaNaayaama, etc., 28 the nityaas are the world, 29 homa, 30 maNDapa and kuNDa, 31 cakra of the goddess earth, kuNDaliniiyoga as internal homa, 32, abhicaara, 33 puSTi, 34 yantras, 35 some mantras, 36 concluding remarks. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 21-22.)
tantrasaara		see bRhattantrasaara.
tantrasaara		edition, by kRSNaanandavaagiizabhaTTaacaarya, ed. as CSS, Work no. 491. LTT.
tantrasaara		bibl. P.K. Gode, 1944, "Some dated manuscripts of the tantrasaara of kRSNaananda vaagiiza and their bearing on the limits for his date (A.D. 1500 to 1600), Journal of the Ganganatha Jha Research Institute 1, pp. 177-184.
tantrasaara		bibl. D.C. Sircar, 1972-1973, "tantrasaaradhRtaa dhyaanamaalaa," Journal of Ancient Indian History, 6: 196-278.
tantrasaara		bibl. P. Pal, 1981, Hindu religion and iconology according to the tantrasaara, Los Angels: Vochitra Press.
tantrasaara		bibl. Hemendranath Chakravarti, 1986, tantra-saara of abhinavagupta, Varanasi: Varanaseya Sanskrit Samsthan.
tantrasaara		bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras in the Hindu tantras: II The zriividyaarNavatantra and the tantrasaara," IIJ 43: 27-48.
tantrasaara		G. Buehneman, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 27f.: The tantrasaara by kRSNaananda aagamavaagiiza is a well-known compilation of mantrazaastra, which attained great popularity in Bengal. The tantrasaara was compiled at least one century after the mantramahodadhi, which mahiidhara completed in 1588, and was most likely written in the seventeenth century. (Note 6: For this date, see Sircar 1972-1973, pp. 187-188. Pal 1981, p. 3 prefers to place kRSNaananda in the second half of the sixteenth century. The problem of the date of the tantrasaara is discussed in Gode 1944 and by Goudriaan in Goudriaan/Gupta 1981, p. 139.) ... the tantrasaara relies heavily on lakSmaNadezika's zaaradaatilaka, which it calls the zaaradaa or the nibandha, ... The work also contains long extracts from the phetkaariNiitantra.
tantrasaarasaMgraha	edition. of naaraayaNa, critically edited with Introduction in English and Sanskrit by M. Duraiswami Aiyangar, Madras 1950, Madras Goverment Oriental Series no. 15. [K17;741] LTT.
tantrasaarasaMgraha	edition. tantra saara saMgraha (with commentary). A treatise teaching formulae and rites for the attainment of health and happiness and even of super-human power of naaraayaNa (taantric) of zivapuram, edited by M.D. Aiyangar, Madras: Government Oriental Manuscripts Library, 1950. see viSanaaraayaNiiya. (G. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 305.) LTT.
tantrasaarasaMgraha	date. T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., pp. 54-55 with note 39: It is probably older than the tantrasaarasaMgraha (if it forms a genuine part of the original compilation by iizaanaziva, it may belong to the eleventh century A.D. note 39: ... The relation between the iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati and the tantrasaarasaMgraha was discussed in T. Goudriaan, 1977, "khaDga-raavaNa and his Worship in Balinese and Indian Tantric Sources," WZKSA, 21, pp. 143-169 on p. 149 and 158f.
tantrasadbhaava		T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 7, 39.
tantrasaMgraha		edition. tantrasaMgraha, vol. 1, ed. by Gopinath Kaviraj, yogatantra-granthamaalaa, 3, Varanasi: Sampurnananda Sanskrit University, 1992. LTT. [K17:667:3]
tantrasaMgraha		edition. tantrasaMgraha, vol. 3, ed. by R.P. Tripathi, Sampurnanand Sanskrit University, 1979. LTT.
tantrasaMgraha		edition. tantrasaMgrahaH edited by Gopinath Kaviraj, yogatantra-granthamaalaa, 4, vol. 4, pt.2, Varanasi: Sampurnananda Sanskrit University, 1970. LTT. [K17:667:4-2]
tantrasaMgraha		edition. tantrasaMgrahaH edited by Vrajavallabha Dvivedi, pt. 5, yogatantra-granthamaalaa, 8, Varanasi: Sampurnananda Sanskrit University, 1996. LTT. [K17:667:8-5]
tantrasadbhaava		manuscript: NAK 5-1985; NAK 5-445. LTT.
tantrasadbhaava		edition by Dyczkowski, http://www.muktabodhalib.org.
tantravaTadhaanikaa	bibl. Francesco Sferra, 2001, "La tantravaTadhaanikaa di abhinavagupta," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 743-770.
tantravyaakhyaa		viSNusaMhitaa 2.
tantre			:: pRSThyaabhiplavau, see pRSThyaabhiplavau :: tantre (ZB).
tantric Buddhism	bibl. Tantric Buddhism (Centennial Tribute to Dr. Benoytosh Bhattacharyya), ed. by N.N. Bhattacharyya, Delhi 1999. [O]
tantric elements	T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantric and zaakta literature, p. 1: tantra "is a systematic quest for salvation or for spiritual excellence by realizing and fostering the bipolar, bisexual divinity within one's own body. This result is methodically striven after by specific means (kinds of saadhanaa)." The T. Goudriaan enumerates japa of mantras or biijas, maNDala, mudraa, nyaasa, dhyaana, puujaa, diikSaa, kuNDaliniiyoga and he concludes that these elements "occur more or less frequently in several sects, schools or religions which would not always without more admit to be "tantric", such as the paancaraatra, zaiva siddhaanta, Buddhism and Jainism."
tantric elements	T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantiric and zaakta literature, p. 8: The tantras most often tend to prefer more esoteric subjects: speculations on the (usually bipolar) nature of the Absolute, cosmogony, the creative nature of sound and word, micro-macrocosmic equivalence, the powers of speech, communication and handling of mantras (very important and frequent), symbolic interpretations of words and names, construction o and initiation into maNDalas and worship of deities therein (this ritual aspect of tantric lore is also very important); many pages are also devated to prediction, the obtaining of magical proficiency, varieties of kuNDaliniiyoga, etc. The tantric world view is usually decidedly monistic (the zaivaagamas are held to be dualistic or to take an intermediate standpoint). The focus of concentration in the tatras is the individual quest for release or bodily and spiritual perfection.
tantric mantra		see mantra (tantric).
tantric puujaa		Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. I, p. 56. saamba puraaNa 47-83 has many elements of tantric puujaa.
tantric puujaa		in the taDaagaadividhi, some tantric elements are mentioned: piiThapuujaa (8b), gurupaada (8c), aadhaarazakti (9a), mudraa (12a), angapuujaa (12b), astras of some deities (13b), tattvas (14ab). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.8-18ab (8-13) tato 'rghyapaatraM kRtvaa tu piiThapuujaaM samaacaret / gaNezaM gurupaadaM ca jayaM bhadraM samaahitaH /8/ madhye aadhaarazaktiM ca kuurmaanantau sapadmakau / candrasuuryaagnikaadiinaaM maNDalaani kramaad yajet /9/ punaH paatraantarasthaM ca gRhiitvaa kusumaM budhaH / paaNikacchapikaaM kRtvaa dhyaayed vai varuNaM tathaa /10/ puurvavac ca vidhaanena dadyaat paatraadikaM trayam / madhuparkaM caasanaM ca pRcchec ca svaagataM punaH /11/ mudraaM pradarzya vidhivad angapuujaaM samaacaret / puurvaadipatre indraadiin brahmaaNaM madhyato yajet /12/ anantaM purataz caiva teSaam astraaNi tadbahiH / madhye toyaadhipaM rudraM zaantaM caiva prazaantakam /13/ 
tantric puujaa		in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.8-18ab (14-18ab) bhuustattvaM ca bhuvastattvaM svastattvaadi ca tattvakam / kaamaM dharmam adharmaM ca dikSu naaraayaNaM zivam /14/ nairRte ca yajed durgaam paarzvayoz ca zatakratum / vinaayakam ca viSNuM ca gangaam pRthiviSaSTikam /15/ SoDazenopacaareNa puujayec ca vizeSataH / maNDalasyottare bhaage naagaruupam anantakam /16/ pancakRSNaalakaiH kuryaad bRhatparvapramaaNakam / aaropayec caakSataadyaiH zvetacandanapuSpakaiH /17/ puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa agnikaaryam athaacaret /
tantric subjects	T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantiric and zaakta literature, p. 10: Among the subjects described most frequently and with the greatest detail are: 1. the daily and special worship of gods (usually conducted in private houses, but occasionally zaakta temple worship may also be described); 2. "mantric" subjects (mysticism of the alphabet; "creation" of mantras or mantroddhaara; preliminary worship and recitation of mantras or purazcaraNa, etc.; 3. kinds of initiation; 4. yoga, usually kuNDaliniiyoga, and concomitant symbolism of the body; 5. fearsome and erotic practices for the initiated; 6. description of results (phala) of the rites, of supernatural powers and the practice of what we would call magic; 7. rules of conduct (especially kulaacaara) and related topics; 8. praise of deities and relation of their exploits; 9. many tantras, especially the older ones, are also preoccupied with the legendary history of their school or of tantric literature in general.
tantric yoga		how to practise it, see mudraas in the haTayoga.
tantric yoga		bibl. J. Evola, 1971, Le yoga tantrique, sa me'taphysique, ses pratiques; trad. from Italian by M. Robinet, Paris.
tantric yoga		its origin. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 176: Another late Hindu text, the Rgvidhaana, speaks of the yogin's attempt to raise manas (the mind) from the navel to the heart, then to the neck, to the place between the eyes, and finally to the skull, whereupon to make the manas revert to the navel. (Note 38: Eliade, yoga, p. 137.)
tantric yoga		brahmayaamala 95f.: yoga in the kula method. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.)
tantric yoga		kaaliitantra ed. by kaaliiprasanna vidyaaratna, Calcutta 1892, in 21 ullaasas; it deals with yoga practices (NCC, IV, p. 74f.). 
tantric yoga		kaamakalaakhaNDa, latter part of 247. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 79.)
tantric yoga		nityaaSoDazikaarNava 4. "When she (i.e. tripuraa) flashes forth from her triangular base (note 15: This base is located in the lowest mystic centre (cakra) in the yogic body, the muulaadhaara. The stanzas describe the zakti's microcosmic activity, realized in tantric yoga.) of twisted form, she breaks through the sphere of the ziva sun [at the top of the head], and causing the lunar sphere [which is located above it] to overflow, she is refreshed with supreme bliss created by the stream of nectar emanating from there." (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.)
tantric yoga		yoginiihRdaya 2: the sarvarahasyaartha and the mahaatattvaartha of the zriividyaa teach how on meditates respectively on the kuNDalinii's ascent in the body as realized by the vidyaa, and on the union with the supreme brahman. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 63.)
tantric yoga		yoginiitantra 6: yoga of saadhakas of divyabhaava and viirabhaava. In the first variety, the body is concentrated upon as the universe; the second type of yoga implies that one realizes the kaamakalaa (triad of ziva, zakti and their union) within the body. Also the five makaaras come to the fore. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 85.)
tantric yoga		matsyendranaatha's kaulajnaananirNaya 14: kaula yoga; the resulting siddhis are emphasized. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 51.)
tantric yoga		matsyendranaatha's akulaviiratantra is a collection of statements on tantric yoga. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 52.)
tantric yoga		how to practise it. gorakSazataka 51-55 kRtvaa saMpuTitau karau dRDhataraM baddhvaa tu padmaasanaM gaaDhaM vakSasi saMnidhaaya cibukaM dhyaatvaa ca tat prekSitam / vaaraM vaaram apaanam uurdhvam anilaM proccaarayet puuritaM muncan praaNam upaiti bodham atulaM zaktiprabodhanaan naraH /52/ angaanaaM mardanaM kuryaac chramajaatena vaariNaa / kadvamlalavaNatyaagii kSiirabhojanam aacaret /53/ brahmacaarii mitaahaarii tyaagii yogaparaayaNaH / abdaad uurdhvaM bhavet siddho naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /54/ susnigdhaM maduraahaaram caturthaaMzavivarjitam / bhujyate surasaM priityai mitaahaaraH sa ucyate /55/
tantriibhaava		BharZS 6.17.4 aa tantriibhaavaad ekaikaM biijam apavarjayet /4/ api vaa samaanajaatiiyenaanusamiiyaat /5/ Kashikar's interpretation: He should not allow each variety to come into contact with the other two varieties untill the combined(note 1) procedure commences. Note 1: Beginning with the sviSTakRt offering.
tantrism		see conservative tantra.
tantrism		see shamanism and tantrism.
tantrism		see tantra.
tantroddeza		viSNusaMhitaa 1.
tantu			see prajaatantu.
tantu			see suutratantu.
tantu			see tantavaH.
tantu			:: prajaa. AB 3.11.19; AB 3.38.5.
tantu			three varieties of the number of tantus of the pavitra, 27, 54 and 108. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.52-55ab suutraiH pavitraM kurviita kaniSThottamamadhyamam / kaniSThaM yat pavitraM tu saptaviMzatitantubhiH /52/ martyaloke yazaH kiirtiH sukhasaubhaagyavardhanam / catuHpancaazataa proktaM tantuunaaM madhyamaM param /53/ divyabhogaavahaM puNyaM svargamokSapradaayakam / uttamaM caiva tantuunaam aSTottarazatena vai /54/ tad dattvaa tu mahaadevyai zivasaayujyam aapnuyaat /
tantukaccha		a demon, saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.43d baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / nikumbhaM narakaM kumbhaM tantukacchaM mahaasuram /43/ armaalavaM pramiilaM ca maNDoluukaM ghaTobalam / kRSNakaMsopacaaraM ca paulomiiM ca yazasviniim /44/ 
tantumatii		BharGS 3.2 [69,12-14]
tantumatii		HirGS 1.7.35 [590,4-5] tisras tantumatiir juhoti tantuM tanvann udbudhyasvaagne trayastriMzat tantava iti / (punaraadheya)
tantumatii		a kind of mantras. VaikhGS 6.16 [99,13-14] tantuM tanvann udbudhyasvaagne trayastriMzat tantava iti tantumatiis tisraH. In the punaraadhaana.
tantumatii		a kind of mantras and aahutis with them. AgnGS 2.7.2 [108,13-14] tisras tantumatiir juhoti tantuM tanvan udbudhyasvaagne trayastriMzat tantavaH iti / In the punaraadhaana.
tantumatii		a kind of mantras and aahutis with them. BodhGPbhS 1.16.33. In the punaraadhaana.
tantuvaaya		arthazaastra 4.1.8-9 tantuvaayaa dazaikaadazikaM suutraM vardhayeyuH /8/ vRddhicchede chedadviguNo daNDaH /9/
tantuvaaya		manu smRti 8.397 tantuvaayo dazapalaM dadyaad ekapalaadhiikam / ato 'nyathaa vartamaano daapyo dvaadazakaM damam //
tanu			see effigy.
tanu			effigies made of zaalipiSTa and of maaSa are used in a vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNa and a braahmaNii respectively. AVPZ 36.5.1-3ab braahmaNaM tu vaziikartuM zaalipiSTamayiiM tanum / kRtvaa catuSpathaM gatvaa gRhiitvaa zastram uttamam /5.1/ aSTottarasahasreNa kRtvaa tadabhimantraNam / aSTaangaM tena taaM chittvaa mantrato vazam aanayet /5.2/ aSTottarasahasraM vaa prakRte juhuyaad budhaH / (ucchuSmakalpa)
tanu			a name of the first house/bhaava: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578)
tanumuurti		see appearance of the moon.
tanumuurti		a bad appearance of the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.20cd sthuulaH subhikSakaarii priyadhaanyakaras tu tanumuurtiH /20/
tanupuriiSa		placed at the end of the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.16 [26,6-8] athaavadrutya6 kRSNam azvam abhimRzya tanupuriiSam upadadhaati pRSTo divi (pRSTo 'gniH pRthivyaam pRSTo vizvaa oSadhiir aa viveza / vaizvaanaraH sahasaa pRSTo agniH sa no divaa saH riSaH paatu naktam // (TS 1.5.11.d)) iti tayaa devataM7 kRtvaa suudadohasaM karoty.
tanuu			see agneH priyaa tanuuH.
tanuu			see agneH tanuvau.
tanuu			see agneH zivaaH tanuvaH.
tanuu			see agner bheSajaa tanuuH.
tanuu			see agner bheSajyaa tanuuH.
tanuu			see agner bhiSajyaa tanuuH.
tanuu			see agner ghoraa tanuuH.
tanuu			see agner vaizvaanarasya priyaa tanuuH.
tanuu			see agner yajniyaa tanuuH.
tanuu			see agni's tanuu.
tanuu			see annaadii tanuu.
tanuu			see apazavyaa tanuu.
tanuu			see aputriyaa tanuu/aputryaa tanuu.
tanuu			see bhRzaa tanuu.
tanuu			see body.
tanuu			see devamaya: he who initiates himself exchanges his body with that of agni, the vratapati.
tanuu			see ghoratamaa tanuu.
tanuu			see ghoraa tanuu.
tanuu			see gRhaghnii tanuu.
tanuu			see indrasya antyaa tanuu.
tanuu			see indrasya bheSajaa tanuu.
tanuu			see indrasya bhiSajyaa tanuu.
tanuu			see indrasya yajniye tanvau.
tanuu			see indratanuu.
tanuu			see jaaraghnii tanuu.
tanuu			see mahaayajnasya antye tanuu.
tanuu			see patighnii tanuu.
tanuu			see ninditaa tanuu.
tanuu			see pazughnii tanuu.
tanuu			see prajaaghnii tanuu.
tanuu			see ramyaa tanuu.
tanuu			see rudra's tanuu.
tanuu			see rudriyaa tanuu of agni.
tanuu			see saMvatsarasya kruuraa tanuu.
tanuu			see sarasvatii: an enumeration of her eight tanuus.
tanuu			see sarvatanuu.
tanuu			see tanu.
tanuu			see vaSaTkaarasya priyatame tanuu.
tanuu			see vital functions.
tanuu			see yajnatanuu.
tanuu			see yazoghnii tanuu.
tanuu			bibl. H. Oldenberg, Die Weltanschauung der braahmaNatexte, pp. 100ff.
tanuu			bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 241.
tanuu			AV 1.1.1 ye triSaptaaH priyanti vizvaa ruupaaNi bibhrataH / vaacaspatir balaa teSaaM tanvo adya dadhaatu me /1/
tanuu			a new body which will be obtained after death. RV 10.14.8cd hitvaayaavadyaM punar astam ehi sam gacchasva tanvaa suvarcaaH //
tanuu			a new body which will be obtained after death. RV 10.15.14 tanvaM kalpayasva. (Masato Fujii, handout delivered at the 61th anual meeting of the Tohogakkai in Tokyo on 4 Nov., 2011.)
tanuu			a new body which will be obtained after death. RV 10.16.5 saMgacchataaM tanvaa. (Masato Fujii, handout delivered at the 61th anual meeting of the Tohogakkai in Tokyo on 4 Nov., 2011.)
tanuu			a new body which will be obtained after death. AV 18.3.58cd hitvaavadyaM punar astam ehi sam gacchataaM tanvaa suvarcaaH //
tanuu			rudra is requested that he may not injure our dear tanuus. TS 4.5.10.2-3 maa no mahaantam uta maa no arbhakaM maa na ukSantam uta maa na ukSitam / maa no vadhiiH pitaraM mota maataraM priyaa maa nas tanuvaH (/2/) rudra riiriSaH /e/ (zatarudriya) (Cf. RV 1.114.7.)
tanuu			indra has three viiryavatii tanuus; in the interpretation of a kaamyeSTi for a bhraatRvyavat. (Caland's no. 141) KS 10.10 [137,2-22] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasaMs te 'suraa bhuuyaaMso 'jitamanasa aasan kaniiyaaMsaH paraajitamanastaraa iva devaas te devaa abruvaMz cikitsata yo no viiryavattamas tam anusamaarabhaamahaa iti ta indram abruvaMs tvaM vai no viiryavattamo 'si tvaam anu samaarabhaamahaa iti so 'braviit tisro ma imaas tanvo viiryaavatiis taa me priiNiitaathaitaan abhibhaviSyaama iti taa vai bruuhiitya abruvann iyaM vimRdhety abraviid iyaM aMhomug iyam indriyaavatiiti ta indraaya vimRdhaayaikaadazakapaalaM niravapann indrayaaMhomuca ekaadazakapaalam indraayendriyavata ekaadazakapaalaM yad indraaya vimRdhaaya mRdhaa vai te 'bhiSaNNaa aasan ye zreyobhir asurair aspardhanta mRdha eva tenaapaaghnata yad indraayaaMhomuce 'Mhasaa vai te gRhiitaa aasann aMhasa eva tenaamucyanta yad indraayendriyavata indriyam eva tenaatmann adadhata.
tanuu			indra has three viiryavatii tanuus; in the interpretation of a kaamyeSTi for a bhraatRvyavat. (Caland's no. 141) TS 2.4.2.1-2 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa abruvan yo no viiryavattamas tam anu samaarabhaamahaa iti ta indram abruvan tvaM vai no viiryavattamo 'si tvaam anu samaarabhaamahaa iti so 'braviit tisro ma imaas tanuvo viiryavatis taaH priiNiitaathaasuraan abhibhaviSyatheti taa vai bruuhiity abruvan iyam aMhomug iyaM vimRdheyam indriyavatii /1/ ity abraviit ta indraayaaMhomuce puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM niravapann indraaya vaimRdhaayendraayendriyaavate yad indraayaaMhomuce niravapann aMhasa eva tenaamucyanta yad indraaya vaimRdhaaya mRdha eva tenaapaaghnata yad indraayendriyaavata indriyam eva tenaatmann adhadhta.
tanuu			indra and varuNa have two kinds of tanuus; in a mantra to be used in a kaamyeSTi for one who is paapmanaa gRhiita. TS 2.3.13 yaa vaam indraavaruNaa yatavyaa tanuus tayemam aMhaso muncataM yaa vaam indraavaruNaa sahasyaa rakSasyaa tejasyaa tanuus tayemam aMhaso muncatam /
tanuu			aanjana, abhyanjana and vaasa make up the tanuu. KS 22.13 [69.2-3] aankte 'bhyankte 'znaati vaasaH paridhatta etaa vai puruSasya tanvas sarvatanuur eva bhuutvaa diikSaam upaiti.
tanuu			aanjana, abhyanjana and vaasa make up the tanuu. MS 3.6.2 [61,18-19] aankte 'bhyankte vaasaH paridhatta etaa vai puruSasya tanvaH satanuur eva medhyam upaiti. (diikSaa)
tanuu			the gods deposited their priyatamaa tanuu in the house of king varuNa. AB 1.24.4-8 te devaa abibhayur asmaakaM vipremaaNam anv idam asuraa aabhaviSyantiiti te vyutkramyaamantrayantaagnir vasubhir udakraamad indro rudrair varuNa aadityair bRhaspatir vizvair devais /4/ te tathaa vyutkramyaamantrayanta te 'bruvaM hanta yaa eva na imaaH priyatamaas tanvas taa asya varuNasya raajno gRhe saMnidadhaamahai taabhir eva naH sa na saMgachaatai yo na etad atikraamaad ya aalulobhayiSaad iti tatheti te varuNasya raajno gRhe tanuuH saMnyadadhata /5/ te yad varuNasya raajno gRhe tanuuH saMnyadadhata tat taanuunaptram abhavat tat taanuunaptrasya taanuunaptratvaM /6/ tasmaad aahur na sataanuunaptriNe drogdhavyam iti /7/ tasmaad v idam asuraa naanvaabhavanti /8/ (utpatti and nirvacana of taanuunaptra)
tanuu (mantra)		:: aatman. ZB 7.5.2.32 (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi).
tanuuhavis		see agni pavamaana, agni paavaka, agni zuci.
tanuuhavis		see agnitanuu.
tanuuhavis		see pavamaanahavis.
tanuuhavis		txt. KS 8.8-10 [91,15-93,15]. (c) (v)
tanuuhavis		txt. MS 1.6.8 [98,12-99,5].
tanuuhavis		txt. TB 1.1.5.10-6.8. (c) (v)
tanuuhavis		txt. ZB 2.2.1.6-17.
tanuuhavis		txt. ManZS 1.5.6.1-3.
tanuuhavis		txt. BaudhZS 2.20 [67,5-17].
tanuuhavis		txt. BharZS 5.13.15-14.2.
tanuuhavis		txt. ApZS 5.21.1-11. (c) (v)
tanuuhavis		txt. HirZS 3.5 [322].
tanuuhavis		txt. KatyZS 4.10.7-14. (c) (v)
tanuuhavis		contents. KS 8.8-10 [91,15-93,15]: 8 [91,15-92,3] three deities to be worshipped, 8 [92,3-6] mythical explanation: agni divided his tanuu into three and deposited in three things: cattle, water and the sun, 8 [92,6-10] the last two havis of the three use common barhis, 8 [92,10-14] these three tanuuhaviiMSi are to performed shortly after the completion of the agnyaadheya, 9 [92,15-19] mythical explanation: agni went with his three tanuus into cattle, water and the sun, 9 [92,19-93,9] effects of the tanuuhaviiMSi, 9 [93,9-11] three tanuuhaviiMSi use different barhis, 10 [93,12-14] saMyaajye of each tanuuhavis is on the gaayatrii verse, 10 [93,14-15] the anuvaakyaa of the last two offerings.
tanuuhavis		vidhi. KS 8.8-10 [91,15-93,15] (8 [91,15-92,3]) triiNi haviiMSi bhavanti traya ime15 lokaa imaan eva lokaan aapnoti trir viraaD vyakramata viraaja evainaM vi16kraantam anu vikramayati yat pavamaanaM punaaty evainaM tena yat paavakam annaM vai17 paavakam annam evaasmai tena prayacchati yac chucaye zucim evainaM medhyaM yajniyaM18 tena karoti pazumaan asaani prajaavaan asaani tejasvy asaaniiti vaa agni19m aadhatte praaNo vai pavamaanaH praaNaad adhi pazavaH prajaayante yad agnaye pa20vamaanaaya pazuun evaasmai tena prajanayaty aapo vai paavakaa adbhyaH prajaaH21 prajaayante yad agnaye paavakaaya prajaam evaasmai tena prajanayaty asau vaa aadi92,1tyaz zucir eSa tejasaH pradaataa yad agnaye zucaye 'saa evaasmaa aadityas tejaH2 prayacchati
tanuuhavis		vidhi. KS 8.8-10 [91,15-93,15] (8 [92,3-14]) devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasan so 'gnir vijayam upayatsu3 tredhaa tanvo vinyadhatta pazuSu tRtiiyam apsu tRtiiyam amuSminn aaditye tRtiiyaM4 yad etaani haviiMSi nirupyante taa evaasyaitaj tanvas saMbharati satanuur evaita5t satejaa aadhiiyata ime vai lokaa etaani haviiMSi naanaabarhiiMSi bha6vanti imaan eva lokaan aapRNaati yan naanaabarhiiMSi syur lokaM prajananaaya7 nocchiMSed uunaM vai prajaa upaprajaayante samaanabarhiSii uttare kaarye loka8m eva prajananaayaakas tam upaprajaayate vidma vaa imaM lokaM vidmemaM naamuM9 pazyaamo vaa tu na vaa tasmaat samaanabarhiSii uttare kaarye pazavo vaa10 etaani haviiMSi ghRtaM puroDaazaa rudro 'gnir yad amno 'nunirvaped rudraaya11 pazuun apidadhyaad apazus syaat saMvatsare 'nunirupyaM saMatsareNaivainaM zamayati12 zithilaM vaa etad yajnasya kriyate 'sayoni yat saMvatsare 'nunirvapaty amna13 evaanunirupyam azithilatvaaya sayonitvaaya /8/
tanuuhavis		vidhi. KS 8.8-10 [91,15-93,15] (9 [92,15-93,9]) agnir vaa imaM lokaM nopaakaamayata yad asminn aamaM maaMsaM pacanti15 yat puruSaM dahanti yat steyaM pacanti tad abhiimaM lokaM nopaakaamayata sa ya16d imaM lokam upaavartata yaa asya yajniyaas tanva aasaMs taabhir udakraamat taa17 etaaH pavamaanaa paavakaa zucis tasya yaa pavamaanaa tanuur aasiit pazuuMs tayaa18 praavizad yaa yaavakaapas tayaa yaa zucir amum aadityaM tayaa praaNo vai pava19maanaH praaNena pazavo yataa yad agnaye pavamaanaaya pazuun evaasmai tena yaccha20ty eSaa vaa asya saa tanuur yayaa pazuun praavizad yad idaM ghRte hute pratiivaarcir u21jjvalaty eSaa vaa asya saa tanuur yayaapaH praavizad yad idam apsu pariiva dadRze93,1 yad dhastaa avanijya snaatvaa zrad iva dhatte ya evaapsv agnis sa evainaM tat paa2vayati sa svadayati yad agnaye paavakaaya sapazum evainaM paavayaty eSaa vaa3 asya saa tanuur yayaapaH praavizad yad idaM ghRte hute zoNam ivaarcir ujjvala4ty eSaa vaa asya saa tanuur yayaamum aadityaM praavizad yad idam upariSTaad viiva5 bhaati yaj jyotir iva yad agnaye zucaya aavirbhuutyaa eva ghoSaayaiva zlo6kaayaiva ruca evaiSaa vaa asya saa tanuur yayaamum aadityaM praavizad yad idaM7 ghRte hute suvarNam ivaarcir ujjvalati yad etaani haviiMSi nirupyante taa8 evaasyaitat tanvas saMbharati tasanuur evaitat satejaa aadhiiyata
tanuuhavis		vidhi. KS 8.8-10 [91,15-93,15] (9-10 [93,9-15]) ime vai lokaa9 etaani haviiMSi naanaabarhiiMSi bhavanti naanaa hiime lokaaH pratiSThi10taaH /9/11 gaayatriis saMyaajyaa bhavanti gaayatro vaa agnir gaayatrachandaa aagne12yam etat kriyate yad agnyaadheyam agnaa evaitad agniH pratitiSThann eti yad aagneyaani13 haviiMSy agninaagnis samidhyata ity uttarayor havisor anuvaakyaaM kuryaat tejasa14 aayatanayoH.
tanuuhavis		contents. TB 1.1.5.10-6.8: 5.10 introductory remarks, three havis to agni pavamaana, agni paavaka and agni zuci; 6.1-3 mythical explanation; 6.3-4 three offerings to three kinds of agnis and aSTaakapaala to agni, 6.4-6 ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni and caru to aditi are further offered, 6.6-7 the two offerings are performed after twelve days, 6.7-8 of the three offerings the first one is performed first and the last two are later.
tanuuhavis		vidhi. TB 1.1.5.10-6.8 (5.10) triiNi haviiMSi nirvapati / viraaja eva vikraantaM yajamaano 'nuvikramate / agnaye pavamaanaaya / agnaye paavakaaya / agnaye zucaye / yad agnaye pavamaanaaya nirvapati / punaaty evainam / yad agnaye paavakaaya / puuta evaasminn annaadyaM dadhaati / yad agnaye zucaye / brahmavarcasam evaasminn upariSTaad dadhaati /10/
tanuuhavis		vidhi. TB 1.1.5.10-6.8 (6.1-3) devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / te devaa vijayam upayantaH / agnau vaamaM vasu saMnyadadhan / idam u no bhaviSyati / yadi no jeSyantiiti / tad agnir notsaham azaknot / tad tredhaa vinyadadhaat / pazuSu tRtiiyam / apsu tRtiiyaM aaditye tRtiiyam /1/ tad devaa vijitya / punar avaarurutsanta / te 'gnaye pavamaanaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapan / pazavo vaa agniH pavamaanaH / yad eva pazuSv aasiit / tat tenaavaarundhata / te 'gnaye paavakaaya / aapo vaa agniH paavakaH / yad evaapsv aasiit / tad tenaavaarundhata /2/ te 'gnaye zucaye / asau vaa aadityo 'gniH zuciH / yad evaaditya aasiit / tat tenaavaarundhata / brahmavaadino vadanti / tanuvo vaavaitaa agnyaadheyasya /
tanuuhavis		vidhi. TB 1.1.5.10-6.8 (6.3-6) aagneyo vaa aSTaakapaalo 'gnyaadheyam iti / yat taM nirvapet / naitaani / yathaatmaa syaat /3/ naangaani taadRg eva tat / yad etaani nirvapet / na tam / yathaangaani syuH / naatmaa / taadRg eva tat / ubhayaani saha nirupyaaNi / yajnasya saatmatvaaya / ubhayaM vaa etasyendriyaM viiryam aapyate /4/ yo 'gnim aadhatte / aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapet / aadityaM carum / indraagnii vai devaanaam ayaatayaamaanau / ye eva devate ayaatayaamnii / taabhyaam evaasmaa indriyaM viiryam avarunddhe / aadityo bhavati / iyaM vaa aditiH / asyaam eva pratitiSThati / dhenvai vaa etad retaH /5/ yad aajyam / anaDuhas taNDulaaH / mithunam evaavarunddhe / ghRte bhavati / yajnasyaaluukSaantatvaaya / catvaara aarSeyaaH praaznanti / dizaam eva jyotiSi juhoti /
tanuuhavis		vidhi. TB 1.1.5.10-6.8 (6.6-8) pazavo vaa etaani haviiMSi / eSa rudraH / yad agniH /6/ yat sadya etaani haviiMSi nirvapet / rudraaya pazuun api dadhyaat / apazur yajamaanaH syaat / yan naanunirvapet / anavaruddhaa asya pazavaH syuH / dvaadazasu raatriiSv anunirvapet / saMvatsarapratimaa vai dvaadaza raatrayaH / saMvatsareNaivaasmai rudraM zamayitvaa / pazuun avarunddhe / yad ekam ekam etaani haviiMSi nirvapet /7/ yathaa triiNy aavapanaani puurayet / taadRk tat / na prajananam ucchiMSet / ekaM nirupya / uttare samasyet / tRtiiyam eaasmai lokam ucchiMSati prajananaaya / taM prajayaa pazubhir anuprajaayate / atho yajnasyaivaiSaa 'bhikraantiH /
tanuuhavis		contents. ApZS 5.21.1-11: 1 it is performed on the same day, 2 various times of the performance, 3-4 an asomayaajin does not perform it before the year or he can perform it, 5 when he performs it he should offer aajyaahutis to agni pavamaana, agni paavaka and agni zuci or to somadevataas(?), 6 the three iSTis to agni pavamaana, agni paavaka and agni zuci are performed within the same ritual paradigma or independantly or within the same ritual paradigma of the aagneya aSTaakapaala, 7 ritual variations according to kaamas regarding the ritual paradigma of three iSTis, 8-10 dakSiNaa, 11 ending.
tanuuhavis		vidhi. ApZS 5.21.1-11 pavamaanahaviiMSi sadyo nirvapet /1/ dvaadazaahe dvyahe tryahe caturahe 'rdhamaase maasy Rtau saMvatsare vaa /2/ na somenaayakSyamaaNaH puraa saMvatsaraan nirvapet /3/ nirvaped ity eke /4/ yadi nirvaped agnaye pavamaanaayaagnaye paavakaayaagnaye zucaya iti tisra aajyaahutiiH somadevataabhyo vaa hutvaa nirvapet /5/ samaanatantaaNi naanaatantraaNi vaagneyena vaa samaanatantraaNi /6/ yaM kaamayeta paapiiyaan syaad iti tasyaikam ekam etaani haviiMSi nirvapet / na vasiiyaan na paapiiyaan iti tasya saakaM sarvaaNi / yaM kaamayetottaraM vasiiyaaJ chreyaan syaad iti tasyaagnaye pavamaanaaya nirupya paavakazucibhyaaM samaanabarhiSii nirvapet /7/ zatamaanaM hiraNyaM dakSiNaa /8/ puurvayor haviSor dve triMzanmaane uttarasmiMz catvaariMzanmaanam /9/ yena hiraNyaM mimate tena miitvaa dadaati /10/ siddham iSTiH saMtiSThate /11/
tanuuhavis		contents. KatyZS 4.10.7-14: 7 the time of the performance and the title, 8-11 devataas, 12-14 dakSiNaa.
tanuuhavis		vidhi. KatyZS 4.10.7-14 dvaadazaahaante tanuuhaviiMSi nirvapati maase dvitiiye tRtiiye SaNmaasye saMvatsare sadyo vaa na vaa /7/ agnaye pavamaanaaya prathamaa /8/ agnaye paavakaayaagnaye zucaye ca dvitiiyaa /9/ aditye carus tRtiiyaa /10/ aagneya eva vaa purastaad aadityasya /11/ SaDdakSiNaaH prativibhajya dadaati dvaadaza caturviMzatiM vaa /12/ bhuuyasiiz ca yathaazraddham /13/ dhenur aadityasya /14/
tanuuhavis		note, the title: tanuhavis. BharZS 5.14.1 puraa saMvatsaraat tanuhaviiMSi nirvapet /1/
tanuuhavis		note, the title: pavamaanahavis. ApZS 5.21.1 pavamaanahaviiMSi sadyo nirvapet /1/
tanuuhavis		note, the title: pavamaanahavis. HirZS 3.5 [322,11-12] pavamaanahavirbhir yajate saMvatsara Rtau maase 'rdhamaase11 dvaadazaahe caturahe tryahe dvyahe zvobhuute sadyo vaa //
tanuuhavis		note, the title: tanuuhavis. KatyZS 4.10.7 dvaadazaahaante tanuuhaviiMSi nirvapati maase dvitiiye tRtiiye SaNmaasye saMvatsare sadyo vaa na vaa /7/
tanuuhavis		note, the time of the performance: after twelve days, or after one month or two months or six months or after one year or on the same day. KatyZS 4.10.7 dvaadazaahaante tanuuhaviiMSi nirvapati maase dvitiiye tRtiiye SaNmaasye saMvatsare sadyo vaa na vaa /7/
tanuuhavis		note, devataa: (1) agni pavamaana, (2) agni paavaka and agni zuci, (3) caru to aditi, or (1) agni, (2) aditi. KatyZS 4.10.8-11 agnaye pavamaanaaya prathamaa /8/ agnaye paavakaayaagnaye zucaye ca dvitiiyaa /9/ aditye carus tRtiiyaa /10/ aagneya eva vaa purastaad aadityasya /11/
tanuunapaat		:: praaNa. AB 2.4.5 (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii).
tanuunapaat		:: yajna. TS 2.6.1.1 tanuunapaataM yajati yajnam evaava runddhe (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja).
tanuunapaat		nirvacana. AB 2.4.5 tanuunapaataM yajati praaNo vai tanuunapaat sa hi tanvaH paati praaNam eva tat priiNaati praaNaM yajamaane dadhaati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii)
tanuupaana		see aayudha.
tanuupaana		AV 5.8.6c = AV 11.10.17c yadi preyur devapuraa brahma varmaaNi cakrire / tanuupaanaM paripaaNaM kRNvaanaa yad upocire sarvaM tad arasaM kRdhi //
tanuupaaniir yajamaanasya	:: pancacoDaaH, see pancacoDaaH :: tanuupaaniir yajamaanasya (TS).
tanuupaaniir yajamaanasya	:: pancacuuDaaH, see pancacuuDaaH :: tanuupaaniir yajamaanasya (KS).
tapanamantra		the name of the mantra TS 1.1.7.i: bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyadhvam. BaudhZS 20.8 [19,13-17] ekakapaale dvikapaala iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano13 yadi caikakapaalo yadi ca dvikapaalaH sarvair enaM kapaalamantrai14r upadadhyaad ity atro ha smaaha zaaliikir yathaadhikaraNam eva kapaalaa16ny upadadhyaan na tu yogaabhyuuhau gamayet tapanamantraM caatra bruuyaad bhRguuNaa16m angirasaaM tapasaa tapyasva tapyethaaM tapyadhvam iti (cf. TS 1.1.7.i) //17
tapas			PW. n. 3) freiwillig uebernommener Schmerz, Selbstpeinigung; daher a) Askese ueberh., bestehe sie in Enthaltsamkeit, Abhaertung oder schmerzlichen Uebungen; und b) die mit der Askese verbundene und duch dieselbe angestrebte Verinnerlichung, Versenkung in das Unsinnliche, Beschaulichkeit. Dieser Begriff findet sich schon in einigen spaeteren Liedern des RV und ist im AV ganz gewoehnlich. Er wird durch Busse insofern nicht richtig wiedergegeben, als die brahmanische Askese keine Genugtung ist.
tapas			DhuNDha, a gaNanaayaka, repenting his foolish deeds, exercised tapas in many tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.10-12 aho 'nyaayaphalaM praaptaM mayaa mohaad anuSThitam / tasmaan niitir vidhaatavyaa puruSeNa vijaanataa /10/ nyaayamaargaM samaazritya yena siddhir bhaven mama /11/ ity uktvaa sa tapas tepe mahendre parvatottame / zriizaile malaye vindhye paariyaatre yamaalaye /12/ (DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya)
tapas			see asceticism.
tapas			see asidhaaraavrata.
tapas			see diikSaa as a tapas.
tapas			see ekapaada.
tapas			see kaamya tapas.
tapas			see kaayazoSaNa.
tapas			see mauna.
tapas			see pancatapas.
tapas			see praaNaayaama as a tapas.
tapas			see standing or sitting.
tapas			see svaadhyaaya as a tapas.
tapas			see upavaasa as a tapas.
tapas			see vaayubhakSa.
tapas			see `value to be pursued'.
tapas			see vrata.
tapas			see yaavakavrata.
tapas 			bibl. V. Henry, 1905, "Physique ve'dique," JA 10,VI, p. 385ff.
tapas			bibl. C. J. Blair, Heat in the Rig Veda and Atharva Veda (New Haven Conn. 1961), p. 63ff.
tapas			bibl. Brenda Beck, 1969, "Colour and Heat in South Indian Ritual," Man, No. 4, p. 553-72.
tapas			bibl. J. Gonda, IIJ 8, p. 60ff.
tapas			bibl. W.O. Kaelber, 1975, "tapas, birth and spiritual rebirth in the veda," History of Religions 15: 343-386.
tapas			bibl. D.M. Knipe, 1975, In the image of fire: Vedic experiences of heat, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
tapas			bibl. K. Rueping. Zur Askese in indischen Religionen. Zeitschrift fuer Missionswissenschaft und Religionswissenschaft 61 (1977).
tapas			bibl. Uma Marina Vesci, 1985, Heat and Sacrifice in the Vedas, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
tapas			bibl. Monika Shee, 1986, tapas und tapasvin in den erzaehlenden Partien des mahaabhaarata. Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, Dissertationen Bd. 1, Reinbek.
tapas			bibl. Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga: Asceticism and Initiation in Vedic India, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications. [K17:225]
tapas			bibl. Minoru Hara, 1998. The losing of tapas. India and Beyond: Aspects of Literature, Meaning, Ritual and Thought: Essays in honour of Frits Staal, ed. by Dick van der Meij. London/New York: Kegan Paul International, pp.226-248.
tapas			bibl. John Brockington, 2000, "tapas in the raamaayaNa," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 39-52.
tapas			tap- is different from dah- and zocis. Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, p. 165, n. 55.
tapas			in the sense of pain. Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, p. 49-50.
tapas			sceptism against tapas as a means of mokSa in BAU. L. Schmithausen, 1994, "Zur Textgeschichte der pancaagnividyaa," WZKS 38, p. 59, n.
tapas			destroys paapman, see paapman is destroyed by tapas.
tapas			of a mythical brahmacaarin. GB 1.2.8 [40,10-15] braahmyaM varSasahasram RSivane brahmacaary ekapaadenaatiSThati dvitiiyaM varSasahasram muurdhany evaamRtasya dhaaraam aadhaarayad braahmaaNy aSTaacatvaariMzad varSasahasraaNi salilasya pRThe zivo 'bhyatapat tasmaat taptaat tapaso bhuuya evaabhyatapat tad apy etaa Rcaa 'bhivadanti praaNaapaanau janayann iti braahmaNam /8/ (brahmacaaridharma)
tapas			:: agni, see agni :: tapas (ZB).
tapas			:: diikSaa, see diikSaa :: tapas (ZB).
tapas			:: gRhapati, see gRhapati :: tapas (PB, TB, BaudhZS).
tapas			:: madantyaH, see madantyaH :: tapas (ZB).
tapas (mantra)		:: pratiSThaa (mantra). TB 3.7.7.9 (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, the yajamaana worships the aahavaniiya before the diikSaNiiyeSTi).
tapas			:: vidyut. JB 3.373 [507,34-35].
tapas			:: zuudra, see zuudra :: tapas (ZB).
tapas			the restraining of one's speech is tapas. MS 1.8.4 [119,8-10] prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa vai tapasaivaasRjata sa vai sa vaa8cam evaayachat tapo vaa eSa upaiti yo vaacaM yachati sRSTiH prajaanaam a9gnihotram ubhayata eva prajaaH sRjata itaz caamutaz ca. (agnihotra)
tapas			the svaadhyaaya which is practised on the new moon day when it storms is a tapas. TA 2.14 tasya vaa etasya yajnasya megho havirdhaanaM vidyud agnir varSaM havis tanayitnur vaSaTkaaro yad avasphuurjati so 'nuvaSaTkaaro vaayur aatmaamaavaasyaa sviSTakRt / ya evaM vidvaan meghe varSati vidyotamaane stanayaty avasphuurjati pavamaane vaayaav amaavaasyaayaaM svaadhyaayam adhiite tapa eva tat tapyate tapo hi svaadhyaaya iti / ... /14/
tapas and zraddhaa	closely related, in a mantra used in the agaarapraveza. BharGS 2.6 [36.14-37.12] atha pancedhmaan abhyaadhaaya juhoti medhaaM manasi juhomi svaahaa // mano medhaayaaM juhomi svaahaa // zraddhaaM tapasi juhomi svaahaa // tapaH zraddhaayaaM juhomi svaahaa // mRtyor mukhaM? vidadhaami svaahaa //
tapas			as a means to obtain sarva kaamas. mbh 3.200.51-52 tapo niHzreyasaM jantos tasya muulaM zamo damaH / tena sarvaan avaapnoti kaamaan yaan manasecchati /51/ indriyaaNaaM nirodhena satyena ca damena ca brahmaNaH padam aapnoti yat paraM dvijasattama /52/
tapas			as a means of the praayazcitta. Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, p. 55-57.
tapas			prazaMsaa. Rgvidhaana 1.10 tapasaa svargam aapnoti tapasaa vindate mahat / tapoyuktasya sidhyanti karmaaNi niyataamanaH //
tapas			Rgvidhaana 3.39-42 mRtyum eva prapadyeta paraM mRtyo (RV 10.18) japan dvijaH / naktabhojii mitaahaaraH parisaMvatsaraM sadaa /39/ nainaM puraayuSo mrtyur nayate sasutaprajam / phalaahaaro jayen mRtyuM tribhir varSair mitaazanaH /40/ SaSThe kaale tu bhunjiita phalaM muulam athaapi vaa / sthaanaasanaabhyaaM vihared udake zizire vaset /41/ griiSme pancatapaas tu syaad varSaasv abhraavakaazakaH / evaM yukto jayen mRtyuM rogebhyaz ca pramucyate /42/ mRtyuMjaya, SaSThakaala, pancaagni, pancatapas.
tapas			an enumeration of different kinds of tapas as the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,19-21] ahiMsaa satyam a19stainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaHzayanam ekavastrataanaazaka20 iti tapaaMsi. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
tapas			an enumeration of different kinds of tapas as the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.15 brahmacaryaM satyavacanaM saveneSuudakopasparzanam aardravastrataadhaHzaayitaanaazaka iti tapaaMsi /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
tapas			an enumeration of different kinds of tapas as the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.13 ahiMsaa satyam astainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaHzayanam ekavastrataanaazaka iti tapaaMsi.  (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 640, n. 3.)
tapas			a niSkrayaNa. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,12-13] tasya niSkrayaNaani12 japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam / (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
tapas			a niSkrayaNa. GautDhS 19.11 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
tapas			a niSkrayaNa. BaudhDhS 3.10.10 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /10/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
tapas			a niSkrayaNa. VasDhS 22.8 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /8/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
tapas			for a vaanaprastha. viSNu smRti 95.1-4 vaanaprasthas tapasaa zariiraM zoSayet /1/ griiSme pancatapaaH syaat /2/ aakaazazaayii praavRSi /3/ aardravaasaa hemante /4/
tapas			manu smRti 6.21-23 puSpamuulaphalair vaapi kevalair vartayet sadaa / kaalapakvaiH svayamziirNair vaikhaanasamate sthitaH /21/ bhuumau viparivarteta tiSThed vaa prapadair dinam / sthaanaasanaabhyaaM viharet savaneSuupayann apaH /22/ griiSme pancatapaas tu syaad varSaasv abhraavakaazikaH / aardravaasaas tu hemante kramazo vardhayaMs tapaH /23/ (vaanaprasthadharma)
tapas			yaajnavalkya smRti 3.51-52 svapyaad bhuumau zucii raatrau divaa saMprapadair nayet / sthaanaasaasanavihaarair vaa yogaabhyaasena vaa tathaa /51/ griiSme pancaagnimadhyastho varSaasu sthaNDilezayaH / aardravaasaas tu hemante zaktyaa vaapi tapaz caret // vaanaprasthadharma.
tapas			a means to becoming free from paapas. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.105-114 zruuyataaM caaparaM guhyaM rahasyam RSicintitam /105 zrutaM me bhaaSamaaNasya sthaaNoH sthaane bRhaspateH /106 rudreNa saha deveza tan nibodha zaciipate /107 parvataarohaNaM kRtvaa ekapaado vibhaavasum /108 niriikSeta niraahaara uurdhvabaahuH kRtaanjaliH /109 tapasaa mahataa yukta upavaasaphalaM labhet /110 razmibhis taapito 'rkasya sarvapaapam apohati /111 griiSmakaale 'tha vaa ziite evaM paapam apohati /112 tataH paapaat pramuktasya dyutir bhavati zaazvatii /113 tejasaa suuryavad diipto bhraajate somavat punaH /114
tapas			by cutting his own body. a praayazcitta of the brahmahatyaa: According to ApDhS 1.9.25.13, VasDhS 20.25-26, GautDhS 22.2, manu smRti 11.74, yaajnavalkya smRti 3.247, he may cut off with an axe his hair, skin, blood, flesh, muscles, fat, bones and marrow and offer them into an ordinary fire kindled by him for the purpose and offer these eight offerings into it for Death. Note 215: GautDhS 22.2 agnau saktir brahmaghnas trir avacchaatasya. ApDhS 1.9.25.13 api vaa lomaani tvacaM maaMsam iti haavayitvaagniM pravizet. VasDhS 20.25-26 bhruuNahaagnim upasamaadhaaya juhuyaad etaaH / lomaani mRtyor juhomi lomabhir mRtyuM vaasaya iti prathamaam / ... majjaanaM mRtyor juhomi majjaabhir mRtyuM vaasaya ity aSTamiim.
tapas			by cutting his own body. ziva puraaNa 2.5.44.6-7 prajvaalya vahniM sma juhoti gaatramaaMsaM saraktaM khalu varSamaatram / tiikSNena zastreNa nikRtya dehaat samantrakaM pratyaham eva hutvaa /6/ snaayvasthizeSaM kuNapaM tadaasau (hiraNyanetraH) kSayaM gataM zoNitam eva sarvam / yadaasya maaMsaani na santi dehaM prakSeptukaamas tu hutaazanaaya /7/
tapas			by cutting his own body. ziva puraaNa 4.322cd tad apraapya vizuddhaatmaa netram ekam udaaharat.
tapas			prazaMsaa. viSNu smRti 95.15-16 tapomuulam idaM sarvaM devamaanuSikaM jagat / tapomadhyam tapo'ntaM ca tapasaa ca tathaa dhRtam /15/ yad duzcaram yad duraapaM yad duuraM yac ca duSkaram / sarvaM tat tapasaa saadhyaM tapo hi duratikramam /16/
tapas			prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 6.27.32-43ab (32-38ab) naarada uvaaca // tasasaaM me phalaM bruuhi punar eva vizeSataH / sarveSaaM caiva varNaanaaM braahmaNaanaaM tapo balam /32/ pravakSyaami tapodhyaanaM sarvakaamaarthasaadhakam / suduzcaraM dvijaatiinaaM tan me nigadataH zRNu /33/ tapo hi paramaM proktaM tapasaa vindate phalam / tapo rato hi yo nityaM modate saha daivataiH /34/ tapasaa praapyate svargas tapasaa praapyate yazaH / tapasaa mokSam aapnoti tapasaa vindate mahat /35/ jnaanavijnaanasaMpattiH saubhaagyaM ruupam eva ca / tapasaa labhate sarvaM manasaa yad yad icchati /36/ naataptatapaso yaanti brahmalokaM kadaa cana / yat kaaryaM kiM cid aasthaaya puruSas tapyate tapaH /37/ tat sarvaM samavaapnoti paratreha ca maanavaH /
tapas			prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 6.27.32-43ab (38cd-43ab) suraapaH paradaarii ca brahmahaa gurutalpagaH / tapasaa tarate sarvaM sarvataz ca vimucyate /38/ api sarvezvaraH sthaaNur viSNuz caiva sanaatanaH / brahmaa hutaazanaH zakro ye caanye tapasaanvitaaH /39/ SaDaziitisahasraaNi muniinaam uurdhvaretasaam / tapasaa divi modante sametaa daivataiH saha /40/ tapasaa praapyate raajyam zakraH sarve puraa suraaH / tapasaapaalayan sarvaan ahanyahani vRttidaaH /41/ suuryaacandramasau devau sarvalokahite ratau / tapasaiva prakaazante nakSatraaNi grahaas tathaa /42/ sarvaM ca tapasaabhyeti sarvaM ca sukham aznute / padma puraaNa 6.27.48ab patanaat traayate yasmaat tasmaat paatram udaahRtam / 
tapas			an old name of the eleventh month, maagha, see maasa: an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months.
tapasvin		the diikSaa is performed in the morning for one who wants to become a tapasvin. ApZS 10.12.2 aparaahNe diikSayet /1/ yaM kaamayeeta tapasvii syaad iti taM puurvaahNe /2/
tapasvin		in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated damages to the people such as tapasvins will occur. AVPZ 51.4.3 daivajnaas tapasi ciraM sunizcitaarthaaH syur daantaa nRpatigaNaH purohitaaz ca / aagantur jayati vadhaz ca naagaraaNaaM trailokyaM <ca> bhayam upaiti guros tu ghaate /4.3/
tapasvin		when the taamasakiilakas appear on the sun tapasvins/munis are troubled. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.13 kSutpramlaanazariiraa munayo 'py utsRSTadharmasaccaritaaH / nirmaaMsabaalahastaaH kRcchreNaayaanti paradezam /13/
tapasvin		in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Mars damages to the trees, rivers, tapasvins, kings of azmaka, uttaradiksthas, diikSitas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.15 bhaumena hate zazije vRkSasarittaapasaazmakanarendraaH / uttaradiksthaaH kratudiikSitaaz ca saMtaapam aayaanti /15/
tapasvinii		bibl. Minoru Hara, 1977-78, "tapasvinii," Diamond Jubilee Volume of ABORI, pp. 151-159.
tapasya			an old name of the twelfth month, phaalguna, see maasa: an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months.
tapati			see 'ya eSa tapati'.
tapati			see 'yo 'sau tapati'.
tapazcitaam ayana	see dvaadazavarSika taapazcita.
tapazcitaam ayana	see kSullakataapazcita.
tapazcitaam ayana	see mahaataapazcita.
tapazcitaam ayana	see SaTtriMzadvarSika mahaataapazcita.
tapazcitaam ayana	see traivarSika taapazcita.
tapazcitaam ayana	see sattra.
tapazcitaam ayana	txt. PB 25.5.1-3.
tapazcitaam ayana	txt. aarSeyakalpa 11.7.c.
tapazcitaam ayana	txt. nidaanasuutra 10.8.
tapazcitaam ayana	txt. LatyZS 10.13.
tapazcitaam ayana	txt. AzvZS 12.5.8-12 (four taapazcitas: 9-10 kSullakataapazcita, 11-12 traivarSika taapazcita).
tapazcitaam ayana	txt. ZankhZS 13.26 (taapazcita).
tapazcitaam ayana	txt. BaudhZS 17.23 [302,8-303,4].
tapazcitaam ayana	txt. ApZS 23.11.1-7.
tapazcitaam ayana	txt. KatyZS 24.5.1-5.
tapnaa (mantra)		:: muujavat (mantra), see muujavat (mantra) :: tapnaa (mantra) (BaudhZS).
tapodhana		bibl. Hara, M. 1970. "tapo-dhana." Acta Asiatica 19: 58-76. Tokyo.
tapoda (pl.)		a tiirtha in raajagRha. mbh 3.82.89cd.
tapovighna		a motif. skanda puraaNa 3.2.3. vardhanii, an apsaras, was dispatched by indra to disturb the tapas of dharmaraaja. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya.
taotacakra		see taapakriyaa.
taotacakra		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.4a taptacakraankitamudraadhaaraNa. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya)
taptakRcchra		see kRcchra.
taptakRcchra		bibl. W. Gampert, 1939, Die Suehnezeremonien in der altindischen Rechtsliteratur, Praha: Orientalni Ustav, p. 48.
taptakRcchra		KathGS 6.1-2 taptakRcchraM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ tryaham uSNaaH pibed aapas tryaham uSNaM payaH pibet / tryaham uSNaM pibet sarpir vaayubhakSaY paraM tryaham /2/ (kRcchravidhi)
taptakRcchra		manu smRti 11.214 taptakRcchraM caran vipro jalakSiiraghRtaanilaan / pratitryahaM pibed uSNaant sakRtsnaayii samaahitaH // = Rgvidhaana 1.37.
taptakRcchra		agni puraaNa 292.10-11 tryaham uSNaM piben muutraM tryaham uSNaM ghRtaM pibet / tryaham uSNaM payaH piitvaa vaayubhakSaH paraM tryaham /10/ taptakRcchravrataM sarvapaapaghnaM brahmalokadam / ziitais tu ziitakRcchraM syaad brahmoktaM brahmalokadam /11/ In the gavaayurveda.
taptakRcchra		definition of the taptakRcchra, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.164 taptakSiiraghRtaambuunaam ekaikaM pratyahaM pibet / ekaraatropavaasaz ca taptakRcchra udaahRtaH /164/
taptakRcchra		vaamana puraaNa 36.16-17.
taptakRcchra		after the taptakRcchra the ghRtakambala is to be performed. AVPZ 33.4.2 taptakRcchraavasaane vaa sarvakRcchrasya caantataH / yasmin vaa snaatakaa bruuyus tatra kuryaad vicakSaNaH /2/
taptakumbha		a naraka. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 12.41-48.
taptamaNDa		is dangerous for cows. kRSiparaazara 90 kaaMsyaM kaaMyodakaM caiva taptamaNDaM jhaSodakam / kaarpaasazodhanaM caiva gosthaane govinaazakRt //
taptamudraa		ziva puraaNa 4.27.43d.
taptavrata		see hot water.
taptodakakuNDamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.308 taptodakakuNDotpattau muulacaNDiizotpattimaahaatmya.
tarakSu			itarajanas are worshipped by offering tarakSu (a hyena), kRSNa, zvaa caturakSa, gardabha in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal)
tarakSu			a tarakSu apperas in the dream that foretells the coming of a disease. AVPZ 68.5.8b zvaa vaa ajagaro godhaa tarakSuH zalyako 'pi vaa / kRkalaaso rurur vyaaghro dviipii yasyaadhirohati /8/ ahiz ca raudrajaTilaH zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yam upatiSThanti vyaadhis taM upatiSThati /9/
tarakSuka		an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.193b kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
tarangaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
tarangalolaa		bibl. D. Schlingloff, "Zwei Anatiden-Geschichten im alten Indien," ZDMG 127, pp. 369-397.
tarantuka		see atarNaka.
tarantuka		a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.13 tato gaccheta dharmajna dvaarapaalam tarantukam / tatroSya rajaniim ekaaM gosahasraphalaM labhet /13/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
tarii			rices which are roasted but do not burst. BaudhZS 17.31 [310,5-7] athaiteSaaM vriihiiNaam ardhaan avaghnanty athetaraan gaarhapatya ekakapaalam adhizritya bharjanti teSaaM ye phalanti laajaas te bhavanty atha ya u na phalanti taas taryaH. (sautraamaNii)
tardman			see yugatardman.
tarjanii?		a kind of weapon: agni puraaNa 185.9b; garuDa puraaNa 1.133.9: belonging to durgaa.
tarkarii		DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.3a: tarkarii araNikaa. (gloss)
tarkarii		as an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.3 kapitthabilvatarkaariivaaMziigandharvahastakaaH / kuberaakSii ca yojyaa syur baalaanaaM pariSecane /3/
tarpaNa			PW. 4) n. b) das Saettigen, Laben, Befriedigen; insbes. der Goetter und Ahnen durch Libationen.
tarpaNa			see devatarpaNa.
tarpaNa			see gaayatriitarpaNa.
tarpaNa			see gotarpaNa.
tarpaNa			see mantratarpaNa.
tarpaNa			see nityodakatarpaNa.
tarpaNa			see pitRtarpaNa.
tarpaNa			see tarpaNa by food.
tarpaNa			see udakatarpaNa.
tarpaNa			see yamatarpaNa.
tarpaNa			bibl. IS 14.441. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 28, n. 19. 
tarpaNa			bibl. IS 15.153: zaambavya gRhya. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 28, n. 19.
tarpaNa			bibl. the model rite of the tarpaNa is prescribed in the utsarjana rite. cf. Oldenberg, S.B.E. XXIX, p.120f. note to ZaankhGS 9,1.
tarpaNa			bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 137.
tarpaNa			bibl. Kane 2: 668-669, Kane 2: 689-695.
tarpaNa			bibl. Kane 4: 592 n. 1340.
tarpaNa			bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 230-231.
tarpaNa			bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, The Ritual suutras, p. 474, notes 2-10: lists of the ritual teachers honoured by the tarpaNa.
tarpaNa			bibl. Henk W. Bodewitz, 1976, The Daily Evening and Morning Offering (agnihotra) according to the braahmaNas, pp. 180-182.
tarpaNa			bibl. Hiromichi Hikita, 2005, "linga worship as prescribed by the zivapuraaNa," Sh. Einoo and J. Takashima, eds., From Material to Deity: Indian Rituals of Consecration, Delhi: Manohar, p. 253, n. 35.
tarpaNa			cf. ApZS 1.10.4 uurjaM bRhantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn ity udakaM ninayati /4/ (piNDapitRyajna)
tarpaNa			svaadhyaaya is interpreted as a mental tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.3.2 yad Rco 'dhiite paya'aahutibhir eva tad devataas tarpayanti yad yajuuMSi ghRtaahutibhir yat saamaani madhvaahutibhir yad atharvaangirasaH somaahutibhir yad braahmaNaani kalpaan gaathaanaaraazaMsiir itihaasapuraaNaaniity amRtaahutibhiH // (svaadhyaayavidhi)
tarpaNa			txt. and vidhi. saamavidhaana 2.1.7 [23,13-24,3] athodakatarpaNam / namo 'hamaaya mohamaaya maMhamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namo namaH / maunjyaayaurmyaaya saumyaaya zamyaaya zivaaya namo namaH / paaraaya supaaraaya mahaapaaraaya paaradaaya paaravindaaya namo namaH / puruSaaya supuruSaaya mahaapuruSaaya madhyapuruSaayottamapuruSaaya brahmacaariNe namo namaH / iti / etad evaadityopasthaanam / etaa evaajyaahutayaH / dvaadazaraatrasyaante sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaitaabhyo devataabhyo juhuyaat / agnaye svaahaa / somaaya svaahaa / aagniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte iti / atho braahmaNatarpaNam //
tarpaNa			txt. AzvGS 3.4.1-5 (Kane 2: 690-692).
tarpaNa			txt. and vidhi. AzvGS 3.5.21-22 etaa eva tad devataas tarpayanti /21/ aacaaryaan RSiin pitRRMz ca /22/ (utsarjana)
tarpaNa			txt. and vidhi. ZankhGS 4.6.6 RSiiMz chandaaMsi devataaH zraddhaamedhe ca tarpayitvaa pratipuruSaM ca pitRRn // (utsargakarma)
tarpaNa			txt. ZankhGS 4.9-10. Kane 2: 693.
tarpaNa			txt. KausGS 2.4.25-5.6 (upanayana).
tarpaNa			vidhi. KausGS 2.4.25-5.6 (4.25-5.2) athemaas tarpayati /2.4.25/ agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // atha niviitii bhuutvaa / madhucchandaaH / zatarcinaH / maadhyamaaH / gRtsamadaH / vizvaamitraH / vaamadevaH / atriH / bharadvaajaH / vasiSThaH / pragaathaaH / paavamaanyaH / kSudrasuuktaaH / mahaasuuktaaH / evam antaani tRpyantu // atha saMviitii bhuutvaa smRtiM tarpayaami / dhRtiM tarpayaami / zraddhaaM tarpayaami / medhaaM tarpayaami / prajnaaM tarpayaami / dhaaraNaaM tarpayaami /2.5.1/ chandaaMsi tRpyantaam / RSayas tRpyantaam / devataas tRpyantaam /2/ 
tarpaNa			vidhi. KausGS 2.4.25-5.6 (5.3-6) atha praaciinaaviitii dakSiNaaM dizam anviikSamaaNaH / sumantujaiminivaizampaayanapailasuutrabhaaSyamahaabhaaratadharmaacaaryaaH / jaanantibaahavigaargyagautamazaakalyabaabhravyamaaNDavyamaaNDuukeyaaH / suyajnasaaMkhyaayanajaatuukarNyaaH / paingazaambavyaitareyaaH / gaargii vaacaknavii / baDabaa praatitheyii / sulabhaa maitreyii / kaholaM kauSiitakaM / mahaakauSiitakam / suyajnam / saaMkhyaayanam / aitareyam mahaitareyam / paingyam / mahaapaingyam / zaambavakam / mahaazaambavakam / baaSkalam / zaakalam / gaargyam / mahaajapatram / sujaatavaktram / audavaahim / saujaamim / baabhravyaM somazarmaaNam / paancaalaM vedamitram / aacaaryaM zaunakam /3/ ye caanye aacaaryaas te caapi tRpyantu /4/ pratipuruSaM pitaraH /5/ suyajnaH / saaMkhyaayanaH / pailaH / kaholaH / kauSiitakiH / kaholaaya kauSiitakaye svadhaastu /6/
tarpaNa			txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 3.3.15 praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya yaa aapo 'navamehaniiyaas taa abhyetyopaspRzya chandaaMsy RSiin aacaaryaaMz ca tarpayeyuH /15/ In the utsarjana. Kane 2: 816.
tarpaNa			txt. JaimGS 1.14 [14,10-13] in the upaakaraNa.
tarpaNa			txt. KathGS 4.20 in the aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmita or a kind of the snaatakavrata.
tarpaNa			txt. and vidhi. KathGS 8.2 vasavo vratapatayo rudraa vratapataya aadityaa vratapatayo marudangiraso vratapataya iti vratam aalabhya vasuun adbhis tarpayet prathamasmiMs triraatre rudraan dvitiiya aadityaaMs tRtiiye marudangirasaz caturthe // In the vratopaayana.
tarpaNa			cf. BodhGS 2.11.40-42 sarvais kaamais tarpayan svadhaayuktaani brahmaaNy abhizraavayan raakSoghnaani ca nairRtaani ca /40/ tRpyante tRptaaH sthety uktvaa tRptaaH sma iti prativacanam /41/ tRptaan apa aacamayya ... . In the aSTakaa-zraaddha.
tarpaNa			cf. BodhGS 2.11.46 uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM madhu payaH kalilaM(kiilaalaM) parisrutaM svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn tRpyata tRpyata tRpyata iti (a mantra used in the aSTakaa-zraaddha).
tarpaNa			cf. BodhGS 3.3.24 sarvaas saMmitadevataas tarpayati brahmaaNaM tarpayaami prajaapatiM tarpayaami parameSThinaM tarpayaami sthaaNuM tarpayaami zivaM tarpayaami zarvaM tarpayaami bahuruupaM tarpayaami skandaM tarpayaami indraM tarpayaami yamaM tarpayaami RSiiMs tarpayaami pitRRMs tarpayaami sarvaas saMmitadevataas tarpayaami iti prasakhyaaya samaapnuyaat // In the aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata.
tarpaNa			txt. BodhGS 3.4.8-13. In the avaantaradiikSaa: 8 ... madantiibhiH pravartyadevataabhyas (pravargyadevataas?) tarpayati /8/
tarpaNa			txt. BodhGS 3.9.9-10. The gods, RSis and ancestors who are to be satiated are mentioned in suutras 3-7 by describing the arrangement of the seats. In the utsarjana. Kane 2: 693.
tarpaNa			cf. BodhGS 3.12.8 amuSmai tRptir astv ity apaaM pratigrahaNaM visarjanaM ca / ... tRpyasveti saMkSaaLanaM tRptir astv iti visarjanam astu tRptir itiitareSaaM prativacanam // In the ekoddiSTazraaddha.
tarpaNa			cf. BharGS 2.13 [45,15-46,1] adbhiH paatraM prakSaalya puurayitvaa prasavyaM triH pariSincati putraan pautraan abhitarpayantiir aapo madhumatiir imaaH / svadhaaM pitRbhyo amRtaM duhaanaa aapo deviir ubhayaaMs tarpayantu // In the maasizraaddha.
tarpaNa			cf. BharGS 2.13 [46,3-5] uurjasvatiiH payasvatiir madhunaa ghRtena svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn. a mantra used in the maasizraaddha.
tarpaNa			txt. BharGS 3.9-11. Kane 2: 693.
tarpaNa			note: to be performed everyday. BharGS 3.11 [78,11-12] evam evaadbhir aharahar devaan RSiin pitRRMz ca tarpayet. At the end of the utsarjana.
tarpaNa			txt. HirGZS 1.1.5 [3,1-8]. 
tarpaNa			txt. HirGZS 1.1.11-12 [5,24-6,8].
tarpaNa			note: to be performed always. HirGS 2.8.19 evaM paaraayaNasamaaptau kaaNDaat kaaNDaad iti duurvaaropaNodadhidhaavanavarjaM nityam evaM snaatvaadbhir devaan RSiin pitRRMz ca tarpayanti // In the utsarjana.
tarpaNa			txt. HirGS 2.19.20. Kane 2: 693.
tarpaNa			txt. VaikhGS 1.4. Kane 2: 693.
tarpaNa			txt. VaikhGS 1.20 [18,16-19,4] (prakRti of the gRhya ritual, after the main offerings).
tarpaNa			after the cremation. txt. and vidhi. VaikhGS 5.7 [80,4-7] snaatvaa gurave paaniiyaartham zaktyaa dakSiNaaM dattva saayaM praatas trir udakaanjaliM dattvaa nityam ekaikaM vardhayitvaa tarpayet / puurvavad apo vaasasaadaayaazmaaplutyaabhyarcya balim dadaati / jalaantam aa dazaahaat. (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi).
tarpaNa			txt. and vidhi. VaikhGS 5.15 [87,11-12 avaacyaam avaTaM sthalavad aayataavanataM khanitvodakumbhenorjaM vahantiir iti tarpayitvaa. In the sapiNDiikaraNa.
tarpaNa			txt. and vidhi. VaikhGS 5.15 [88,1-4] yathaivaaitat sa vatso gavaazvaajamahiSamaNDaleSu yatra kva cana gataaM gaam anveSya taam eva tarpayati tathaiva yathaavidhidattajalapiNDadaanaadi yatra vaa gataM tam evaanuuddizya priiNayati. In the sapiNDiikaraNa.
tarpaNa			txt. and vidhi. VaikhDhS 2.8 [127,3-5] praNavaadyaadibhiH pRthak pRthak saptavyaahRtibhis tarpayaamiiti devebhyo jale 'dbhis tarpayitvaadyaabhiz catasRbhiH svadheti pitRbhyas tarpayet.
tarpaNa			of puruSa/naaraayaNa with water. txt. and vidhi. VaikhDhS 3.10 [140,5] naaraaya2Naaya vidmaha ity aSTaakSaramantreNa vaa vastrottariiyaabharaNapaadyaaca3manapuSpagandhadhuupadiipaakSataacamanair arcayati /9/4 kezavaadyair dvaadazanaamabhir adbhis tarpayet agniM pariSicya5 sahasraziirSaadyair viSNor nu kaadyair dvaadazanaamabhiz caajyaM caruM juhuyaat6 guDaajyaphalayuktaM paayasaM havir viSNugaayatryaa devezaaya nivedya7 paadyaacamanamukhavaasaM dadyaat (naaraayaNabali).
tarpaNa			txt. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,16-16,20]: as the aasanakalpa in the adhyayana-utsarga.
tarpaNa			txt. AgnGS 2.6.3 [96-98].
tarpaNa			txt. and vidhi. ParGS 2.12.2 udakaantaM gatvaadbhir devaaMz chandaaMsi vedaan RSiin puraaNaacaaryaan gandharvaan itaraacaaryaan saMvatsaraM ca saavayavaM pitRRn aacaaryaan svaaMz ca tarpayeyuH /2/ In the utsarjana. Kane 2: 816.
tarpaNa			txt. AVPZ 43 (tarpaNavidhi).
tarpaNa			txt. karmapradiipa 2.2.2-11. Kane 2: 694. (gobhilasmRti 2.18-20).
tarpaNa			of aaditya by food in the aadityabali. BodhGZS 2.5.3 ... ekaam aahutiM hutvottaraardhaat sviSTakRtaM avadaayaantaHparidhi saadayitvaa bahuprakaarair annair aadityaM tarpayati oM namo bhagavata aadityaaya namaH / klaM nadiivRttistaTiiruvo naavamarNaalisuriNorumivirikitaakunaanaarusandhyatume mantravadaani svaahaa iti /3/
tarpaNa			BodhGZS 2.13.35 tair eva tarpaaNi kRtvaa. Here the word tarpaNaani means the worship by offering upacaaras to the newly established image of viSNu. The same sentence occurs also in BodhGZS 2.16.33.
tarpaNa			BodhGZS 3.8.1 [307,7-10] adbhis tarpayati dhaataaraM tarpayaami vidhaataaraM tarpayaami aryamaNaM tarpayaami mitraM tarpayaami varuNaM tarpayaami bhagavantaM tarpayaami haMsaM tarpayaami puuSaNaM tarpayaami parjanyaM tarpayaami vivastantaM tarpayaami indraM tarpayaami raviM tarpayaami iti. In the ravikalpa.
tarpaNa			of jyeSThaa in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/
tarpaNa			is gradually replaced by the zraaddha: compare the two formulas: HirGZS 1.1.12 [6.5-6] narakeSu sahasreSu yaatanaasu ca ye sthitaaH / teSaam aapyaayanaayaitad diiyate salilaM mayaa // and vaayupuraaNa (aananda ed.) 110.46 narakeSu samasteSu yaatanaasu ca ye sthitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham // and BGZS 5.4 [392.8-9], etc. and Vaayu P (aananda) 110.50. and HGZS 1.1.12 [6.7-8] and vaayu P (aananda) 110.51.
tarpaNa			at the time of snaana. This tarpaNa is called snaanaangatarpana. AzvGPZ 1.9 [145,9-14] atha saakSataabhir adbhiH praanmukha upaviitii devatiirthena vyaahRtibhir vyastasamastaabhir brahmaadiin devaan sakRt sakRt tarpayitvaathodanmukho niviitii sayavaabhir adbhiH praajaapatyena tiirthena kRSNadvaipaayanaadiin RSiiMs taabhir vyaahRtibhir dvir dvis tarpayitvaa dakSiNaabhimukhaH praaciinaaviitii pitRtiirthena satilaabhir adbhir vyaahRtibhir eva somaH pitRmaan yamo 'ngirasvaan agniSvaattaaH kavyavaahana ity aadiiMs triiMs triiMs tarpayed etat snaanaangatarpaNam. In the snaanavidhi.
tarpaNa			txt. ParGSPZ [417,33-418,15]. In the aahnika or in the snaanavidhi. Kane 2: 693-694.
tarpaNa			txt. saamavidhaana 1.2.7 [23,13-18].
tarpaNa			txt. BaudhDhS 2.5.9.1-10.6: nityatarpaNavidhi. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 230.
tarpaNa			txt. mbh 9.50.16cd-17 sarasvatyai varaM praadaat priiyamaaNo mahaamuniH (dadhiicaH) /16/ vizve devaaH sapitaro gandharvaapsarasaaM gaNaaH / tRptiM yaasyanti subhage tarpyamaaNaas tavaambhasaa /17/ In the description of saarasvatamunitiirtha.
tarpaNa			by the gangaajala. mbh 13.27.36 triSu lokeSu ye ke cit praaNinaH sarva eva te / tarpyamaaNaaH paraaM tRptiM yaanti gangaajalaiH zubhaiH /36/ In the gangaaprazaMsaa.
tarpaNa			on the gangaa. mbh 13.27.64 ya icchet saphalaM janma jiivitaM zrutam eva ca / sa pitRRMs tarpayed gangaam abhigamya suraaMs tathaa /64/ in the gangaaprazaMsaa.
tarpaNa			txt. mbh 14. App. 4. 1581-1603.
tarpaNa			txt. viSNu smRti 64.23-24. Kane 2: 668.
tarpaNa			vidhi. viSNu smRti 64.30-34 aadaav eva daivena tiirthena devaanaaM tarpaNaM kuryaat /30/ tadantaraM pitryeNa pitRRNaam /31/ tatraadau svavaMzyaanaaM tarpaNaM kuryaat /32/ tataH saMbandhibaandhavaanaam /33/ tataH suhRdaam /34/ In the snaanavidhi. tarpaNa is included in the snaana.
tarpaNa			manu smRti 2.176 nityaM snaatvaa zuciH kuryaad devarSipitRtarpaNam / devataabhyarcanaM caiva samidaadhaanam eva ca // Kane 2: 668.
tarpaNa			its relationship with the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.282-283 na paitRyajniyo homo laukike 'gnau vidhiiyate / na darzena vinaa zraaddham aahitaagner dvijanmanaH //282// yad eva tarpayaty adbhiH pitRRn snaatvaa dvijottamaH / tena + eva kRtsnam aapnoti pitRyajnakriyaaphalam //283//
tarpaNa			svaadhyaaya is interpreted as a mental tarpaNa. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.41-46 madhunaa payasaa caiva sa devaaMs tarpayed dvijaH / pitRRn madhughRtaabhyaaM ca Rco 'dhiite ca yo 'nvaham /41/ yajuuMSi zaktito 'dhiite yo 'nvahaM sa ghRtaamRtaiH / priiNaati devaan aajyena madhunaa ca pitRRMs tathaa /42/ sa tu somaghRtair devaaMs tarpayed yo 'nvahaM paThet / saamaani tRptiM kuryaac ca pitRRNaaM madhusarpiSaa /43/ medasaa tarpayed devaan atharvaangirasaH paThan / pitRRMz ca madhusarpibhyaam anvahaM zaktito dvijaH /44/ vaakovaakyaM puraaNaM ca naaraazaMsiiz ca gaathikaaH / itihaasaaMs tathaa vidyaaH zaktyaadhiite hi yo 'nvaham /45/ maaMsakSiiraudanamadhutarpaNaM sa divaukasaam / karoti tRptiM kuryaac ca pitRRNaaM madhusarpiSaa /46/ 
tarpaNa			txt. paraazara smRti 12.12-13.
tarpaNa			txt. agni puraaNa 22
tarpaNa			various efficacies according to the materials. brahma puraaNa 29.55cd-56 ghRtena tarpaNaM kRtvaa sarvasiddho bhaven naraH /55/ kSiireNa tarpaNaM kRtvaa manas taapair na yujyate / dadhnaa tu tarpaNaM kRtvaa kaaryasiddhiM labhen naraH /56/
tarpaNa			in the midday saMdhyopaasana, txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.19.12-15.
tarpaNa			in the evening saMdhyopaasana, txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.20.48-52.
tarpaNa			txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.215 devarSimanuSyatarpaNaniruupaNa.
tarpaNa			of viSNu who is identified with the dead person in the naaraayaNabali. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.116cd-119ab puurvaM tu tarpaNaM kaaryaM vipraiH pauraaNavaidikaiH /116/ sarvauSadhyakSatair mizrair viSNum uddizya tarpayet / kaaryaM puruSasuuktena mantrair vaa vaiSNavair api /117/ dakSiNaabhimukho bhuutvaa pretaM viSNum iti smaran / anaadinidhano devaH zankhacakragadaadharaH /118/ akSayaH puNDariikaakSaH pretamokSaprado bhava /
tarpaNa			in the naaraayaNabali, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.125 zankhe khaDge 'tha vaa taamre tarpaNaM ca pRthak-pRthak / dhyaanadhaaraNasaMyukto jaanubhyaaM avaniiM gataH /125/
tarpaNa			in the naaraayaNabali, txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.15cd-18ab pretaaya tarpaNaM kaaryaM mantraiH pauraaNavaidikaiH /15/ sarvausadhyakSatair mizrair viSNum uddizya tarpayet / kaaryaM puruSasuuktena mantrair vaa vaiSNavair api /16/ dakSiNaabhimukho bhuutvaa pretaM viSNur iti smaret / anaadinidhano devaH zankhacakragadaadharaH /17/ avyayaH puNDariikaakSaH pretamokSaprado bhavet /
tarpaNa			txt. matsya puraaNa 102.13-25. In the snaanavidhi. Kane 2: 694.
tarpaNa			txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.154cd-167ab. In the aahnika.
tarpaNa			txt. padma puraaNa 5.95.25-38. In the vaizaakhasnaanavidhi.
tarpaNa			txt. varaaha puraaNa 32: pitRNaaM tarpaNaadimaahaatmya.
tarpaNa                 txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.4: yamadharmatarpaNamaahaatmyavarNanam.
tarpaNa			txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.102-113.
tarpaNa			txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.288: devapitRpuujaaphalavarNana.
tarpaNa			vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.154cd-162 (154cd-162) evaM snaatvaa tataH pazcaad aacamya tu vidhaanataH /154/ utthaaya vaasasii zubhre zuddhe tu paridhaaya vai / tatas tu tarpaNaM kuryaat trailokaapyaayanaaya vai /155/ brahmaaNaM tarpayet puurvaM viSNuM rudraM prajaapatiin / devaa yakSaas tathaa naagaa gandharvaapsarasaaM gaNaaH /156/ kruuraas sarpaaH suparNaaz ca taravo jambhakaadayaH / vidyaadharaa jaladharaas tathaivaakaazagaaminaH /157/ niraadhaaraaz ca ye jiivaa paapadharmarataaz ca ye / teSaam aapyaayanaayaitad diiyate salilaM mayaa /158/ kRtopaviito devebhyo niviitii ca bhavet tataH / manuSyaaMs tarpayed bhaktyaa RSiputraan RSiiMs tathaa /159/ sanakaz ca sanandaz ca tRtiiyaz ca sanaatanaH / kapilaz caasuriz caiva voDhuH pancazikhas tathaa /160/ sarve te tRptim aayaantu maddattenaambunaa sadaa / mariicim atryangirasau pulastyaM pulahaM kratum /161/ pracetasaM vasiSThaM ca bhRguM naaradam eva ca / devabrahmaRSiin sarvaaMs tarpayet saakSatodakaiH /162/
tarpaNa			vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.154cd-162 (163-167ab) apasavyaM tataH kRtvaa savyaM jaanu ca bhuutale / agniSvaattaaMs tathaa saumyaan haviSmatas tathoSmapaan /163/ sukaalino barhiSadas tatha caivaajyapaan punaH / saMtarpayet pitRRn bhaktyaa satilodakacandanaiH /164/ sadarbhapaaNir vidhinaa pitRRMs svaaMs tarpayet tataH / pitraadiin naamagotreNa tathaa mataamahaan api /165/ saMtarpya vidhivad bhaktyaa imaM mantram udiirayet / ye 'baandhavaa baandhavaa ye ye 'nyajanmani baandhavaaH /166/ te tRptim akhilaa yaantu ye 'py asmattoyakaankSiNaH /
tarpaNa			Kane 2: 695. `The aahnikaprakaaza pp. 336-377 gives summaries of tarpaNa according to kaatyaayana, zankha, BaudhDhS, viSNu puraaNa, yogiyaajnavalkya, AzvGS, GobhGS.'
tarpaNa			somazaMbhupaddhati, vol. I, 1.72 kuzaakSatatilair mizram astravaarivisarjanam / tarpaNam karazaakhaagraiH kaarayed upadezabhaak /72/
tarpaNa			a brief explanation. Kane 2: 668: tarpaNa (offering water to gods, sages and Manes).
tarpaNa			tarpaNa is the source of water supply for the pitRs. padma puraaNa 1.49.27-28 na praapnuvanti pitaro ye ca lokaantaraM gataaH / duSpraapyaM salilaM teSaam Rte svaan martyavaasinaH /27/ tasmaac chiSyaiz ca putraiz ca pautradauhitrakaadibhiH / bandhuvargais tathaa caanyais tarpaNiiyaM pitRvrataiH /28/ (aahnika)
tarpaNa by food		see baliharaNa.
tarpaNavidhi		see tarpaNa.
taruNa			see darbhataruNa.
taruNa			see plant: its parts.
taskara			see zaanti: against thieves and wild beasts.
taskara			bibl. S. Insler, 1970, "Sanskrit taskara- and text criticism to AV 19.47-50," Die Sprache 16, pp. 138-148.
taskara			death caused by a taskara is an inferior form of death. JB 1.301-302 [126,4-7] antyo vaa mRtyur yajamaanaM hanyaat / eSa ha vaa antyo mRtyur yad ahan naMSTraH(>ahaMnaMstraH, H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 307, n. 16) zaarduulas taskaraH.
taskara			as a people ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.4ab ikSumatiity atha taskarapaaratakaantaaragopabiijaanaam /
taskara			as a people ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.33ab kaTutiktarasaayanavidhavoyoSito bhujagataskaramahiSyaH /
taskara			abhaya from taskara on a journey. Rgvidhaana 4.9 (4.2.4) pathisvastyayanaM caitat (RV 10.103) taskarebhyaz caran pathi / bhuutoragapizaacebhyaH sarvebhyaH parirakSati //
taskara			kaaka in the sun, an ominous appearance which indicates taskarabhaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.17 daNDe narendramRtyur vyaadhibhayaM syaata kabandhasaMsthaane / dhvaankSe ca taskarabhayaM durbhikSaM kiilake 'rkasthe /17/
taskara			citra or dhuumra is the ominous color of the sun which indicates bhayas of taskara, zastra and nipaata. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.22 citro 'thavaapi dhuumro ravirazmir vyaakulaM karoty uurdhvam / taskarazastranipaatair yadi salilaM naazu paatayati /22/
taskara			a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.63b taskaraan madhu karoti niliinam /
taskara			a group of ketu, named taskaras, regarded as Mercury's sons, fifty-one in number. AVPZ 52.3.1 ekapancaazato jneyaas taskaraaH suukSmarazmayaH / baudhaaH kamalagarbhaabhaaH kiMcit paaNDuratejasaH /3.1/
taskara			Mercury's sons, a group of ketus, named taskaras, fifty-one in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.20 naativyaktaaH suukSmaa diirghaaH zuklaa yatheSTadikprabhavaaH / budhajaas taskarasaMjnaaH paapaphalaas tv ekapancaazat /20/
taskara			Mercury's sons, a group of ketus, named taskaras, fifty-one in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.20 [248.17-21] tathaa ca gargaH / arundhatisamaa ruukSaaH kecid avyaktataarakaaH / sapaaNDuvarNaaH zvetaabhaaH suukSmaa razmibhir aavRtaaH // ete budhaatmajaa jneyaas taskaraakhyaa bhayaavahaaH / ekaadhikaas te pancaazad athotpathacaraa grahaaH //
taskaraaNaaM pati	an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1c namo niSangiNa iSudhimate taskaraaNaaM pataye namo /c/ (zatarudriya)
taskaraaNaaM pati	worshipped in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.18 (HirGS 2.9.6) atha parNapuTaM kRtvaa tasminn upastiirNaabhighaaritam odanapiNDam avadaaya parogavyuutiM gatvaa vRkSa aasajate niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaaheti /17/ athopatiSThate niSangiNa iSudhimate taskaraaNaaM pataye nama iti /18/
taste			see rasa.
taste			see SaDrasa.
taTa			see nadiitaTa.
taTa			see samudrataTa.
taTa			as the place to establish a linga. ziva puraaNa 1.11.2cd-3ab anukuule zubhe kaale puNye tiirthe taTe tathaa /2/ yatheSTaM lingam aaropyaM yatra syaan nityam arcanam /
taTaaka			see also taDaaga.
taTaaka			as the place to perform the bhuutabali as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [90,22-91,1] taTaakaM gatvaa zucau deze uddhanyamaanam ity uddhatya zaM no deviiH ity avokSya devayajanaM parigRhya parilikhitam iti parilikhati /
taTaaka			as a place to perform the mRttikaasnaana of kaarus and cauras under the hasta nakSatra. AVPZ 1.44.1 hastena sarvakaaruuNaaM cauraaNaaM caapi nityazaH / nadiigiritaTaakeSu mRttikaasnaanam uttamam /1/ (nakSatrakalpa, nakSatrasnaana)
taTaakakalpa		AgnGS 2.4.3 [61-62]. taDaagaadividhi.
tataamaha		see pratataamaha.
tataamaha		AV 5.24.17 <savitaa prasavaanaam adhipatiH saa maavatu / asmin brahmaNy asmin karmaNy asyaaM purodhaayaam asyaaM pratiSThaayaam asyaaM cittyaam aakuutyaam asyaam aaziSy asyaaM devahuutyaaM svaahaa /1/> ... <yamaH pitRRNaam adhipatiH /14/ pitaraH pare te maavantu ... /15/ tataa avare te ... /16/> tatas tataamahaas te maavantu ... /17/
tataamaha		TS 3.4.5 <agnir bhuutaanaam adhipatiH saamaavatv> ... pitaraH pitaamahaaH pare 'vare tatas tataamahaa iha maavata asmin brahmann asmin kSatre 'syaam aaziSy asyaam purodhaayaam asmin karmann asyaaM devahuutyaam //
tathaa			oM is the pratigara for Rc and tathaa is that for gaathaa in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1218, n/ 2653.
tathaagata		see saptatathaagata.
tathaagata		an enumeration. aaryazriimahaadeviivyaakaraNa Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 96,1-97,13 namaH zriidhanaaya tathaagataaya / namo ratnakusumaguNasaagaravaiDuuryakanakagirisuvarNakaaMcanaprabhaasazriye t. / n. gangaasarvatiirthamukhamangalazriye t. / n. candanakusumatejonakSatraprabhaasazriye t. / n. samantaavabhaasavijitasaMgraamazriye t. / n. guNasamudraavabhaasamaNDalazriye t. / n. dhaarmavikurvaNadhvajavegazriye t. / n. jyotiHsaumyagandhaavabhaasazriye t. / n. sattvaazayazamanazariirazriye t. / n. praNidhaanasaagaraavabhaasazriye t. / n. suparikiirtitanaamadheyazriye t. / n. asaMkhyeyaviiryasusaMprasthitazriye t. / n. aprameyasuvarNottaprabhaasazriye t. / n. sarvasvaraangarutanirghoSazriye t. / n. prajnaapradiipaasaMkhyeyaprabhaaketuzriye t. / n. naaraayaNavratasannaahasumeruzriye t. /(97,1) n. brahmazriye t. / n. mahezvarazriye t. / n. candrasuuryazriye t. / n. gambhiiradharmaprabhaaraajazriye t. / n. gaganapradiipaabhiraamazriye t. / n. suuryaprabhaaketuzriye t. / n. gandhapradiipazriye t. / n. saagaragarbhasaMbhavazriye t. / n. nirmitameghagarjanayazaHzriye t. / n. sarvadharmaprabhaasavyuuhazriye t. / n. drumaraajavivardhitazriye t. / n. ratnaarciHparvatazriye t. / n. jnaanaarciHsaagarazriye t. / n. mahaapraNidhivegazriye t. / n. mahaameghazriye t. / n. smRtiketuraajazriye t. / n. indraketudhvajaraajazriye t. / n. sarvadhanadhaanyaakarSaNazriye t. / n. saumyaakarSaNazriye t. / n. lakSmyaakarSaNazriye t. //
tathaagata		worshipped. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [76.1-8] tena manuSyaraajnaa mama zaakyamunes tathaagatasya arhataH samyaksaMbuddhasya acintyaa mahaavipulavistiirNaa puujaa kRtaa bhaviSyati / tena manuSyaraajnaa atiitaanaagatapratyutpannaanaam anekeSaaM tathaagatakoTiniyutazatasahasraaNaam acintyaa mahatii vipulaa vistiirNaa sarvopakaraNaiH puujaa kRtaa bhaviSyati / tena tasya manuSyaraajno mahaty aarakSaa kRtaa bhaviSyati / tena tasya manuSyaraajna aarakSaa paritraaNaM parigrahaM paripaalanaM daNDaparihaaraM zaantiH svastyayanaM kRtaM bhaviSyati.
tathaagatagarbha	bibl. Minoru Hara, 1994, "deva-garbha and tathaagata-garbha," T. Skorupski & U. Pagel, The Buddhist Forum, vol. III: Papers in honour and appreciation of Professor David Seyfort Ruegg's contribution to Indological, Buddhist and Tibetan Studies, London: School of Oriental and Africans Studies, University of London, pp. 37-55.
tathaagatagarbha theory	Chizuko Yoshimizu, 1987, "The theoretical basis of the bskyed rim as reflected in the bskyed rim practice of the aarya school," Nihon Saizou Gakkai Kaihou, no. 33, p. 22: the tathaagatagarbha theory, whose similarity to upaniSadic philosophy is generally recognised (note 11: J. Takasaki, 1966, A study on the ratnagotravibhaaga, pp. 60-61; J. Takasaki, 1974, Ryoraizou shisou no keisei, p. 762.) ... Tantric Buddhism may be said to represent the most Brahmanistic development of tathaagatagarbha theory.
tathaagatakSetra	to go to the tathaagatakSetra as a result of an aakarSaNa of a naagaraaja. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,4-7] samudrataTe paTaM pratiSThaapya lakSaM japet / saagaranaagaraajaa svabhavanam anupravezayati / cintaamaNir mRgayati / tayaa gRhiitayaa sarvakarmacaarii bhavati / tathaagatakSetram api gacchati / kalpasthaayii apratihataH /
tatkaalasaMbhava	see RtupuSpa.
tatprakaazamantra	AzvGPZ 4.6 [178,1] tatprakaazamantrair vyaahRtibhir vaa. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
tatpuruSa		see pancabrahma.
tatpuruSa		the fourth of the five pancabrahma mantras. TA 10.46 tatpuruSaaya vidmahe mahaadevaaya dhiimahi / tan no rudraH pracodayaat /46/ (pancabrahma)
tatpuruSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99,14] tatpuruSebhya iti pratidizam.
tatpuruSa		a dikpaala worshipped on the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.13cd-14ab indraM jayantam aakaazaM varuNaM caagnim eva ca /13/ iizaanaM tatpuruSaM caiva vaayuM puurvaadidikSv api /
tattva			see pancaviMzatitattva.
tattva			see thirty-six tattvas: of Kashmir zaivism.
tattvaarthaadhigamasuutra of umaasvaati or also called umaasvaamin. See M. Winternitz, Geschichte der Indischen Literatur, Bd. 2, p. 351f., Bd. 3, p. 641. D.M. Bose, et.al., eds., A Concise History of Science in India, p. 44.
tattvahiina		linga puraaNa 2.20.35-38 sarvalakSaNasaMpannaH sarvazaastravizaaradaH / sarvopaayavidhaanajnas tattvahiinasya niSphalam /35/ svasaMvedye pare tattve nizcayo yasya naatmani / aatmano 'nugraho naasti parasyaanugrahaH katham /36/ prabuddhas tu dvijo yas tu sa zuddhaH saadhayaty api / tattvahiine kuto bodhaH kuto hy aatmapragrahaH /37/ parigrahavinirmuktaas te sarve pazavoditaaH / pazubhiH preritaa ye tu sarve pazavaH smRtaaH /38/ (zivadiikSaavidhi)
tattvamantra		aatmatattvaM zodhayaami namaH svaahaa, vidyaatattvaM zodhayaami namaH svaahaa, zivatattvaM sodhayaami namaH svaahaa. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 262.
tat tvam asi		bibl. J.P. Brereton, 1986, "`tat tvam asi' in Context," ZDMG 136:98-109. upaniSad.
tattvanyaasa		in the pavitraaropaNa. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.71-76 mantraaNi tasya tena syaad evaangopaniyojanam / durgaatantreNa mantreNa tattvanyaasaM tu kaarayet /71/ ekatra nyasya sakalaM yajnapaatre pavitrakam / tasmin nidhaaya gandhaadi puSpaaNi ca suzobhanam /72/ tattvanyaasaM tataH kuryaad angulyagreNa bhairava / viSNos tu muulamantreNa tattvanyaasaM tu kaarayet /73/ idaM viSNur iti proktaM mantranyaasaM dvijasya hi / zuudraaNaaM mantravinyaase mantro vai dvaadazaakSaraH /74/ praasaadena tu mantreNa tattvanyaaso mama smRtaH / anena mantranyaasaM ca daanaM caanena kaarayet /75/ kunkumoziirakarpuuraiz candanaadivilepanaiH / pavitraaNi vilipyaatha tattvanyaasaM tu yojayet /76/
tattvaprakaazavRtti	bibl. Joerg Gengnagel, 1996, maayaa, puruSa und ziva: Die dualistische Tradition des zivaismus nach aghorazivaacaaryas tattvaprakaazavRtti, Wiesbaden: Harrossowitz Verlag.
tattvaratnaavaloka	of vaagiizvarakiirti on the caturthaabhiSeka. edition, dhiiH 21, CIHTS, 1996, pp. 129-149. (Munenobu Sakurai, 2000, "mRtyuvancana-taaraa to sono Joujuu hou," Mikkyougaku Kenkyu 32, p. 12, n. 7.) LTT.
tattvasadbhaava		a tantra text. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 39. LTT
tattvasiddhi		bibl. Ernst Steinkellner, 2001, "Is the Ultimate Cognition of the Yogin Conceptual or Non-conceptual? Part 1: A Critical Edition of the Tantristic tattvasiddhi, Final Section," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 835-852. LTT.
tattvatiirtha		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.10.2-12. enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. a group of lingas.
tattvatraya		tattvatraya (aatmatattva, vidyaatattva and zivatattva) + sarvatattva: dedication of four kinds of pavitras: zivatattvaatmaka, vidyaatattvaatmaka, aatmatattvaatmaka and sarvatattvaatmaka. agni puraaNa 79.10cd-16ad aatmatattve prakRtyante paalite padmayoninaa /10/ muulaM layaantam uccaarya pavitreNaarcayec chivam / vidyaatattve ca vidyaante viSNukaaraNapaalite /11/ iizvaraantaM samuccaarya pavitram adhiropayet / zivaante zivatattve ca rudrakaaraNapaalite /12/ zivaantaM mantram uccaarya tasmai deyaM pavitrakam / sarvakaaraNapaaleSu zivam uccaarya suvrataH /13/ muulaM layaantam uccaarya dadyaad gangaavataarakam / aatmavidyaa zivaH proktaM mumukSuuNaaM pavitrakam /14/ vinirdiSTaM bubhukSuuNaaM zivatattvaatmabhiH kramaat / svaahaantaM vaa namo'ntaM vaa mantram eSaam udiirayet /15/ oM haaM aatmatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM haaM vidyaatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM hauM zivatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM hauM sarvatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / ... /16/ (pavitraaropaNa)
tattvatraya		tattvatraya (aatmatattva, vidyaatattva and zivatattva) + sarvatattva: dedication of four kinds of pavitras: zivatattvaatmaka, vidyaatattvaatmaka, aatmatattvaatmaka and sarvatattvaatmaka (18cd they are watered with astra mantra and worshipped with hRdaya mantra, 19-20ab they are gathered, smoked and dedicated in this order, 20cd-23 mantras). garuDa puraaNa 1.42.18cd-24ab astreNa prokSitaany evaM hRdayenaarcitaany atha /18/ saMhitaamantritaany eva dhuupitaani samarpayet / zivatattvaatmakaM caadau vidyaatattvaatmakaM tataH /19/ aatmatattvaatmakaM pazcaad devakaakhyaM tato 'rcayet / oM hauM hauM zivatattvaaya namaH / oM hiiM (hiiH) vidyaatattvaaya namaH /20/ oM haaM (hauH) aatmatattvaaya namaH / oM haaM hiiM huuM kSauM sarvatattvaaya namaH / kaalaatmanaa tvayaa deva yad dRSTaM maamake vidhau /21/ kRtaM kliSTaM samutsRSTaM hutaM guptaM ca yat kRtaM / sarvaatmanaatmanaa zambho pavitreNa tvadicchayaa /22/ puuraya puuraya makhavrataM tan niyamezvaraaya sarvatattvaatmakaaya sarvakaaraNapaalitaaya oM haaM hiiM huuM haiM hauM zivaaya namaH /23/ puurvair anena yo dadyaat pavitraaNaaM catuSTayam / (pavitraaropaNa)
tattvatraya		aatmatattva, vidyaatattva and zivatattva. viiNaazikhatantra 59-62ab kaadipanktiM puraakRtya kramaad vyastasamastakam / koSThaikaadazabiijena saMyuktaM pancaviMzakam /59/ aatmatattvam iti khyaatam (kSmaaM) vidyaakhyaM catustriMzakam (kSmuuM) / zivatattvaM tu devezi triMzakoSTheSu saMyutam (kSmauM) /60/ tattvatritayam etad dhi nyaasaM ca samudaahRtam / binduyuktaany azeSaaNi nyastavyaani yathaakramam /61/ atra siddhiH sthitaa devi vijneyaa saadhakottamaiH /
tattvatritaya		see tattvatraya.
tattvavid		linga puraaNa 2.20.39-40ab tasmaat tattvavido ye tu te muktaa mocayanty api / saMvittijananaM tattvaM paraanandasamudbhavam /39/ tattvaM tu viditaM yena sa evaanandadarzakaH / (zivadiikSaavidhi)
tattvazaila		a tiirtha/a mountain where suurya resides in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.41cd-55 tadaa tattvaahvaye zaile zriisuuryo 'pi vyavasthitaH /41/ trisrotaa naama yasyaasti nadii puurvadizi sthitaa / kapotakaraNaM pazcaad asya kuNDadvayaM sthitam /42/ kapotakuNDe vidhivat snaatvaa karaNakuNDake / tattvaacalaM samaaruhya saMpuujya ca divaakaram /43/ sakRd eva naro yaati bhaaskarasya gRhaM prati / suuryarazmisamudbhuutaM kapotakaraNaamRtam /44/ puNyatoyasamaakhyaataM paapaM kapota me hara / ity anena tu mantreNa snaatvaa kapotapuSkare /45/ karaNaM samupaspRzya tattvazaile raviM yajet / trividhaM brahmabiijaM tu sahasrapadam antataH /46/ razmaye 'pi caturthyaM tu devii jaayaa tu ceSTataH / angabiijam idaM proktam aadityasyaatikaamadam /47/ padmaasanaH padmakaraH padmagarbhasamadyutiH / saptaazvaH saptarajjuz ca dvibhujo bhaaskaraH sadaa /48/ vartulaM maNDalaM caasya aSTapatrasamanvitam / anguSThaagraanguliinaaM ca hRdaadiinaaM tathaa ca SaT /49/ angamantreNa sahita upaante vahnisaMyutaH / sarvanyaase samuddiSTo mantraH sarvaphalapradaH /50/ hRcchiras tu zikhaavarmanetraasyodarapRSThataH / baahvoH paaNyor janghayos tu paadayoz caapi vinyaset /51/ jaghane ca samastaani kramaan mantraakSaraaNi ca / kramaac cottarataH proktaH puujane parikiirtitaH /52/ visarjanaM tathaizaanyaaM vidyaadyaa dalazaktayaH / nirmaalyadhRk tattvacaNDo maaTharaadyaas tu paarzvayoH /53/ biijam uttaratantrasya puurvataH pratipaaditam / anena vidhinaa tattve puujayitvaa narottamaH /54/ sa kaamaan akhilaan praapya iha loke pramodate / sukhii zeSe tathaa gacched bhaaskarasyaalayaM prati /55/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
taukSika		another name of dhanus. bRhajjaataka 1.8 kriyataaburijitumakuliiraleyapaathnajuukakauryaakhyaaH / taukSika aakokero hRdrogaz caantyabhaM cetyttham /8/ utpala hereon [15,29-32] tad yathaa -- kriyo29 meSaH, taaburir vRSaH, jitumo mithunaH, kuliiraH karkaTaH, leyaH siMhaH, paathonaH kanyaa,30 juukas tulaa, kaurpyaakhyo vRzcikaH, taukSiko dhanvii, aakokero makaraH, hRdrogaH31 kumbhaH, antyabhaM miina iti.
taura			see turaayaNa.
tavas			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.1-2c imaaM rudraaya tavase kapardine kSayadviiraaya prabharaamahe matim / yathaa naH zaM asad dvipade catuSpade vizvaM puSTaM graame asmin (/1/) anaaturam /c/ (zatarudriya)
tavazzaavya		JB 2.411 [337,29-33] tad aahus tavazzaavyam evaitasyaahnaH (mahaavratasya) pRSThaM kaaryam iti / devaa vai yad agre vrataM samabharaMs tat tavazzaavyam abhavat / tad yad etasyaahnas tavazzaavyaM pRSThaM bhavati vratam evaitat pratyakSam upayanti / tad u vaa aahur duSprajnaanaa vai tavazzaavyasya stobhaaH padavRttiiH prastaavaaH pratihaaraa devataa nidhanaani / vaamadevyam evaitasyaahnaH pRSThaM kaaryam iti.
tavern			cf. madya.
tavern			cf. suraapaana.
tavern			see paanagoSThii.
tavern			P. Aalto, 1959, "madyam apeyam," jnaanamuktaavalii, p. 29f.
tavern			mahaabhaaSya 3.1.1. A. Chattopadhyay, Ancient Indian Practices of Drinking, p. 19, n. 5.
tavern			caraka saMhitaa 2.24.12-13; 15-16. A. Chattopadhyay, Ancient Indian Practices of Drinking, p. 16, n. 1.
tavern			arthazaastra 2.25.11. A. Chattopadhyay, Ancient Indian Practices of Drinking, p. 16, n. 2.
tavern			arthazaastra 2.25.5 paanaagaareSu vaa pibeyur asaMcaariNaH //
tavern			arthazaastra 2.25.11 paanaagaaraaNy anekakaSyaaNi vibhaktazayanaasanavanti paanoddezaani gandhamaalyodakavanti Rtusukhaani kaarayet //
tavern			activities of spies in the tavern. arthazaastra 2.25.12-14 tatrasthaah prakRtyautpattikau vyayau guuDhaa vidyuH aagantuuMz ca /12/ kretRRNaaM mattasuptaanaam alaMkaaraaachaadanahiraNyaani ca vidyuH /13/ tannaaze vaNijas tac ca taavac daNDaM dadyuH /14/
tavern			duties of the owner. arthazaastra 2.25.15 vaNijas tu samvRteSu kakSyaavibhaageSu svadaasiibhiH pezalaruupaabhir aagantuunaaM vaastavyaanaam caaryaruupaaNaaM mattasuptaanaaM bhaavaM vidyuH //
tavern			vizvaruupa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.140 quotes a text: dhvajaM ca kuryaac chinaarthaM samayaa graamaM ca saMvaset / na caivaantaavasaayibhyaH suraaM dadyaad anaapadi // Kane 2: 798.
tayaadevata		ApZS 16.14.10 sarvaasv iSTakaasu tayaadevatam (cf. (TS 4.2.4.l(b)) antato dadhaati /10/ The mantra TS 4.2.4.l(b) reads: tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siida. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya)
tax			see exemption from taxes.
tax			kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 769-777 mahiipaale prasanne tu sarvaM sidhyati bhuutale / mahiipaale 'prasanne tu sarvaM nazyati nizcitam /769/ tasmaad raaSTrasubhikSaarthii prasannaH pRthiviipatiH / kRSiivalaat karadravyaM panaM vaa dhaanyam eva vaa /770/ yathaakramaM ca sviikRtya bhuutalaM sacaraacaram / svakuTumbasamaM nyaayamaargeNa parirakSayet /771/ braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz caanye 'pi maanavaaH / kRSikriyaasaahyam aaraan nRpaat sviikRtya bhaktitah /772/ yathaakaalaM yathaacaaraM saMpaadya ca kRSiM bhuvi / karadravyaM ca dattvaa te raaSTrakSemavRddhaye /773/ devaan aagantukaan sviiyakuTumbaM ca yathaakramam /774/ poSayitvaa vizeSeNa dharmo maargo yathoditaH / tathaa zaktyaa rakSayeyuH yazomaNDitadinmukhaaH /775/ evaM graame janapade nagare vaa vizeSataH / parasparasnehabhaajaH praaptabhuupaalasaahyakaaH /776/ varNaazramakriyaazaktyaH lasantu kSmaatale bhRzam /777/
tax			Rgvidhaana 2.77 dhaanyaanaaM viMzakaM bhaagaM zrotriyebhyo nivedayet / viMzakasya hi daanena kRSidoSaat pramucyate //
tectonia grandis	zaaka. teak.
teacher			see education.
teacher			see guru.
tear			see azru.
tedani			see amangala.
tedani			see tedanii.
tedani			see tejanii.
tedani			an unauspicious thing which the aacaarya should not see. ZankhGS 2.12.10 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/ (vedavrata)
tedani			an unauspicious thing which causes the anadhyaaya. ZankhGS 6.1.3 aamapizitaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanyapahastakadarzanaany anadhyaayakaani // (svaadhyaayaaraNyakaniyama)
tedanii			`gore' is the share/bhaaga of the rakSases. ZB 1.7.2.35 ... tatho evaasRk pazo rakSasaaM bhaago 'siity anagnaav andhe tamasi pravezayati tasmaat pazos tedaniiM na kurvanti rakSasaam hi sa bhaagaH //
tedanii			an unauspicious thing which the aacaarya should not see. KausGS 2.7.23 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii graamaan niSkraaman naitaaniikSetaanadhyaayaan spRzataamuM(/pizitaamaM, see ZankhGS 2.12.10) caNDaalaM suutikaaM tejaniim (>tedaniim? see ZankhGS 6.1.3) apahastakaaM zmazaanaM sarvaaNi ca zyaamaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH /23/ (vedavrata/zukriyabrahmacarya)
teeth			see adant.
teeth			see anyataratodant.
teeth			see anyatodat/anyatodant.
teeth			see apannadat.
teeth			see citrazyaamazyaavadanta.
teeth			see dantaaptyatizaanti.
teeth			see dantadhaavana.
teeth			see sadantajananazaanti.
teeth			see saMpannadat.
teeth			see ubhayatodat/ubhayatodant.
teeth			see zyaavadat.
teeth			the brahman priest eats the praazitra without touching it with his teeth. ZB 1.7.4.16 tan na dadbhiH khaadet / nen ma idaM rudriyaM dato hinasad iti tasmaan na dadbhiH khaadet /16/ (praazitrapraazana)
teeth			the brahman priest eats the praazitra without touching it with his teeth. ManZS 5.2.15.18 anguSThenopamadhyamayaa caadaayaagneS Tvaasyena praaznaami braahmaNasyodareNa bRhaspater brahmaNendrasya tvaa jaThare dadhur iti praaznaaty asparzayan dantaan /18/ (brahmatva, praazitrapraazana)
teeth			the brahman priest eats the praazitra without touching it with his teeth. BaudhZS 3.25 [97,2-4] athai2nad anguSThena ca mahaanaamnyaa copasaMgRhyaatihaaya dataH puurvaM jihvaagre3 nidadhaaty agnes tvaasyena praaznaamiiti (TS 2.6.8.6) praazya. (brahmatva, praazitrapraazana)
teeth			the brahman priest eats the praazitra without touching it with his teeth. ApZS 3.19.7 ... saavitreNaanguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaadaayaagnes tvaasyena praaznaami braahmaNasyodareNa bRhaspater brahmaNaa (TS 2.6.8.6-7) indrasya tvaa jaThare saadayaamiity (VSK 2.3.7) asaMmletyaapigirati /7/ (brahmatva, praazitrapraazana)
teeth			the brahman priest eats the praazitra without touching it with his teeth. VaitS 3.10 agneS Tvaasyena (GB 2.1.2 [145,13-14](a)) aatmaasyaatmann aatmaanaM me maa hiMsiiH svaahaa (GB 2.1.3 [146,3-4]) ity anaamikaanguSThaabhyaaM dantair anupaspRzan praaznaati /11/ (praazitrapraazana)
teeth			the performer eats items such as arkaagra, zucigoma, sumarica, toya, and phala without touching it with his teeth. padma puraaNa 1.77.91 arkaagraM graamaat puurvottaradiggataarkaviTapasya zaakhaagrasthitaM viziSTaM suukSmapattradvayaM satoyaM dantair aspRSTaM paatavyam / zucigomayaM bhuumaav apatitaM madyaanguSThaabhyaaM palamaatraM dantair aspRTaM satoyaM paatavyam / sumaricam avraNam apuraatanaM sthuulam avazuSkam ekaM dantair aspRSTaM paatavyam / toyaM brahmapitranguliimuulaprasaraM paatavyam / phalaM kharjuunaarikelaanaam anyatamaM dantair aspSTaM paatavyam / ghRtaaktam iti caahaaraaraM mayuuraDimbhaparimaaNam / ghRtam api tat parimaaNam /91/ (arkaangasaptamiivrata)
teeth			the performer eats an arkasaMpuTa without touching it with his teeth. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.72 praazya mantreNaarkapuTaM tato bhunjiita vaagyataH / devasya purato viira tv aspRzan dazanaiH puTam /72/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata)
teeth			(diikSitavrata) not to show his teeth. ManZS 2.1.2.32 pratiSiddhaM niSThiivanaM hasanam avavarSaNaM dantaaviSkaraNam amedhyadarzanam apaaMgaahanaM homo 'nRtaM ca /32/
teeth			(diikSitavrata) not to show his teeth. ApZS 10.13.4-5 na ca dantaan darzayate /4/ hastenaapigRhya smayate /5/
teeth			two mantras: datvate svaahaa and adantakaaya svaahaa (TS 7.5.12a, b) are used in the annahoma. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (3).)
teeth			a danger that a child having teeth may be born. MS 3.6.7 [68,14-16] garbho diikSito yad Rta aaviHkurviita datvanto garbhaa jaayeran yad anRtu smayeta tejo 'sya paraapaatukaM syaat tasmaan naanRtu smetavyaM tejaso 'paraapaataaya.
teeth			praayazcitta when two upper teeth appear first. KauzS 46.43-46 yasyottamadantau puurvau jaayete yau vyaaghraav ity (AV 6.140) aavapati /43/ mantroktaan daMzayati /44/ zaantyudakazRtam aadiSTaanaam aazayati /45/ pitarau ca /46/ cf. dantaaptyatizaanti. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 71.)
teeth			the burnt bones are collected either from the teeth or from the head in the asthisaMcaya, pitRmedha. BharPS 1.9.5 yasyaaH punarvijananaM na syaat saa savye haste niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM bRhatiiphalam aabadhya savyena padaazmaanam aasthaaya savyena paaNinaa prathamaananviikSamaanaasthiiny aadatte uttiSThaataH iti dadbhyaH ziraso vaa /5/
teeth			comming out of teeth is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.64ab yasya chardir vireko vaa dazanaaH prapatanti vaa //
tega			[Schilf]rohr. Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ 37-4, p. 345.
teiyyam			bibl. Mayuri Koga, 2003, "The Politics of Ritual and Art in Kerala: Controversies Concerning the Staging of teiyyam," Journal of the Japanese Association for South Asian Studies, No. 15, pp. 54-79.
tejana			PW. n. b) Spitze, Pfeilspitze.
tejana			see sugandhitejana.
tejana			J.L. Fitzgerald, 2000, "Sanskrit piita and zaikya/saikya," JAOS 120.1, p. 50, n. 35: The arthazaastra of kauTilya describes the concoction of tejana powders and tejana oils as means to create the illusion that one's body or some object is burning or glowing (see arthazaastra 14.2.18-26).
tejana			iSu consists of zRnga, zalya and tejana. KS 25.1 [102,12-13] iSuM vaa etaa devaas samaskurvan yad upasado 'gniM zRngaM somaM zalyaM12 viSNuM tejanaM. (agniSToma, upasad)
tejana			iSu consists of aniika, zalya and tejana. TS 6.2.3.1 ta iSuM sam askurvataagnim aniikaM somaM zalyaM viSNuM tejanaM. (agniSToma, upasad)
tejana			in a yuddhakarma idhma is made of tejana or bandhuka. KS 21.10 [50,4-5] <etena (apratirathena) ha sma vai bharadvaajaH pratardanaM saMnahyann eti tato vai sa raaSTram abhavad yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti tam etena saMnahyann iyaad raaSTram eva bhavati tad etad bhuvanacyavaM naama havir aasthaanaad aasthaanaad evaitena bhraatRvyaM nudate saMgraame kuryaat> taijano vaa baandhuko vedhmas syaad yady angaaraaH prativeSTante praty amitraaNaaM senaa veSTate. (agnicayana, apratiratha)
tejana			:: viSNu, see viSNu :: tejana (AB).
tejanii			bibl. W. Rau, 1982, "Vedisch tejanii- f. und tedanii- f. / tedani- f.," MSS 41: 169-178.
tejanii			bibl. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 38. The word tejanii is normally used to mean a mat of straw. The yajnapaarzva 2.29 gives its meaning as the reddish skin of the cow which is presented to a guest in madhuparka worship.
tejanii			KS 23.9 [85,5-6].
tejanii			erected between the burial ground and the village in the loSTaciti after when the loSTaciti has been finished. KauzS 86.14 akalmaaSaaNaaM kaaNDaanaam aSTaanguliiM tejaniim antarhitam agham iti graamadezaad ucchrayati /14/ 
tejanii			KausGS 2.7.23 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii graamaan niSkraaman naitaaniikSetaanadhyaayaan spRzataamuM/pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaan tejaniim apahastakaaM zmazaanaM sarvaaNi ca zyaamaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH /23/ (vedavrata)
tejanii			used as a seat in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.5.2 pazcaad agnes tejaniiM kaTaM vaa dakSiNapaadena pravRttyopavizati /2/ anvaarabdha aaghaaraav aajyabhaagau mahaavyaahRtayaH sarvapraayazcittaM prajaapatyaM sviSTakRc ca /3/
tejas			see `value to be pursued'.
tejas			bibl. J.Ph. Vogel, 1930, Het sanskrit woord tejas, Amsterdam Acad. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 27, n. 125.)
tejas			bibl. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 180.
tejas			J. Gonda, Selected Studies, II, p. 450.
tejas			bibl. Paolo Magnone, 1992, "The Development of tejas from the vedas to the puraaNas," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 137-148.
tejas			bibl. Jarrod L. Whitaker, 2000, "divine weapons and tejas in the two Indian epics," IIJ 43: 87-113. mahaabhaarata, raamaayaNa.
tejas			bibl. Paolo Magnone, 2009, "tejas (and zakti) mythologemes in the puraaNas," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 235-256. (He discusses tejas and viSNu, tejas and ziva, tejas and devii, tejas and suurya and tejas and brahmaa.)
tejas			see agnes tejas.
tejas			see oSadhiinaaM tejas.
tejas			see pRSThaanaam tejas.
tejas			see saMvatsarasya tejas.
tejas			see sarveSaaM pRSThaanaaM tejas.
tejas			see somasya tejas.
tejas			see tejiSThaM tejas.
tejas			see tejo 'gneH.
tejas			see tejo yajnasya.
tejas			see yajnasya tejas.
tejas			see zatatejas.
tejas			:: aajya, see aajya :: tejas (TS, PB, TB, ZB).
tejas			:: agni, see agni :: tejas (KS, MS, TB, ZB).
tejas (mantra)		:: agni. MS 1.4.7 [55,6] (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama).
tejas			:: azani. JB 3.373 [507,35] tejo yo vidyuto 'zaniH patati tat tat.
tejas			:: braahmaNaacchaMsin, see braahmaNaacchaMsin :: tejas (TB, BaudhZS).
tejas			:: cakSus, see cakSus :: tejas.
tejas			:: caturviMza, see caturviMza :: tejas.
tejas			:: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: tejas (KS, TS, TB, PB).
tejas			:: gharma, see gharma :: tejas.
tejas			:: ghRta, see ghRta :: tejas.
tejas			:: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: tejas.
tejas			:: madantii, see madantii :: tejas (MS).
tejas			:: madhu, see madhu :: tejas (TS).
tejas			:: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: tejas (TS, JB).
tejas			:: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: tejas (PB).
tejas			:: suurya, see suurya :: tejas (MS).
tejas			:: trivRt, see trivRt :: tejas (KS, TS, PB).
tejas			:: vaayu, see vaayu :: tejas (KS, MS, TB (mantra)).
tejas			:: veNu, see veNu :: tejas (TA).
tejas			:: yuupa, see yuupa :: tejas (KS, MS).
tejas			:: yuupazakala, see yuupazakala :: tejas (ZB).
tejas			in a kaamyeSTi to obtain tejas of various gods. TS 2.3.7.2-3 of agni, indra, savitR, dhaatR, and bRhaspati.
tejas			worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha).
tejas			is collected from various gods to make a weapon. padma puraaNa 6.9.19-21ab, 25-26ab iti tasya vacaH zrutvaa pratyuvaaca mahezvaraH / brahman vimunca tejas tvaM krodhayuktaM suraiH saha /19/ tatas tejo mumocaatha brahmaa brahmaastrasuucakaH / rudras trinetrajaM tejas tato nirmuktavaan svayam /20/ devaaz ca mumucuH sarve sakrodhaM tejasaaM cayam / ... / tejas tvaM krodhajaM muncety uktaH zarveNa kezavaH / mumoca vaiSNavaM tejaH tat sarvam avarddhata / tejaH pravRddhaM tad dRSTvaa vyaapakaM praaha kezavam /25/ etena tejasaa ziighraM mamaastraM kartum arhatha / In the jaalaMdhara-aakhyaana.
tejas			is collected from various god to make a weapon. padma puraaNa 6.100.9-12ab iizvara uvaaca / naayam ebhir mahaatejaaH zastraastrair vadhyate mayaa / devaiH sarvaiH svatejo'MzaH zastraarthe diiyataaM mama /9/ naarada uvaaca / atha viSNumukhaadevaaH svatejaaMsi dadus tadaa / taany ekatvam gataaniizo dRSTvaa tejomahaaMs tadaa /10/ tenaakaron mahaadevaH sahasaa zastram uttamam / cakraM sudarzanaM naama jvaalaamaalaatibhiiSaNam /11/ tejaHzeSeNa ca tadaa vajraM ca kRtavaan haraH / In the jaalaMdhara-aakhyaana.
tejas, akSyoH		:: aanjana, see aanjana :: tejas, akSyoH.
tejas, brahman		:: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: tejas, brahman.
tejas, brahmavarcasa	:: aapatavarSyaa aapaH, see aatapavarSyaa aapaH :: tejas, brahmavarcasa (AB).
tejas, brahmavarcasa	:: aapriyaH, see aapriyaH :: tejas, brahmavarcasa.
tejas, brahmavarcasa	:: apratiSikto gharmaH (MS).
tejas, brahmavarcasa	:: bRhaspatisava, see bRhaspatisava :: tejas, brahmavarcasa (ZankhZS).
tejas, brahmavarcasa	:: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: tejas, brahmavarcasa (MS, PB, AB, JB, AA, ZankhZS).
tejas, brahmavarcasa	:: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: brahmavarcasa.
tejas, brahmavarcasa	:: palaaza, see palaaza :: tejas, brahmavarcasa.
tejas, brahmavarcasa	:: trivRt, see trivRt :: tejas, brahmavarcasa.
tejas, indriya		:: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: tejas, indriya (ZB).
tejas, oSadhiinaam	:: darbhaaH, see darbhaaH :: tejas, oSadhiinaam.
tejas, varcas apaam	:: darbhaaH, see darbhaaH :: tejas, varcas apaam.
tejaskaama		see tejasvin: to become tejasvin.
tejaskaama		a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 122) MS 2.2.8 [22,6-7] indraaya gharmavate suuryavataa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet tejaskaamas tejo vai gharmas tejaH suuryas teja evaavarunddhe.
tejaskaama		aSTaakapaala to agni tejasvat in a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 86) TS 2.2.3.3-4 agnaye tejasvate puroDaazam /3/ aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet tejaskaamo 'gnim eva tejasvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin tejo dadhaati tejasvy eva bhavati.
tejaskaama		TS 3.5.9.3 aajyagrahaM gRhNiiyaat tejaskaamasya tejo vaa aajyaM tejasvy eva bhavati. (agniSToma, dadhigraha)
tejaskaama		the length of the yuupa is navaaratni. TS 6.3.3.6 navaaratniM tejaskaamasya trivRtaa stomena saMmitaM tejas trivRt tejasvy eva bhavati. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa)
tejaskaama		the position of the yuupa: the agniSThaa side faces the aahavaniiya. TS 6.3.4.4-5 yaM kaamayeta tejasainaM devataabhir indriyeNa samardhayeyem iti /4/ agniSThaaM tasyaazrim aahavaniiyena saMminuyaat tejasaivainaM devataabhir indriyeNa samardhayati. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa)
tejaskaama		he performs the bRhaspatisava. ZankhZS 15.4.2-4 tejaskaamasya brahmavarcasakaamasya ca /2/ roho vai vaajapeyas tejo brahmavarcasaM bRhaspatisavaH /3/ tat tejasi brahmavarcase pratitiSThati /4/ (bRhaspatisava)
tejaskaama		aja ekapad and puurva proSThapadas are worshipped by offering caru by a tejaskaama and brahmavarcasakaama. TB 3.1.5.10 ajo vaa ekapaad akaamayata / tejasvii brahmavarcasii syaam iti / sa etam ajaayaikapade proSThapadebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa tejasvii brahmavarcasy abhavat / tejasvii ha vai brahmavarcasii bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /10/ (nakSatreSTi)
tejaskaama		a yuupa made of palaaza tree is recommended. AB 2.1.10-13: 10 paalaazaM yuupaM kurviita tejaskaamo brahmavarcasakaamas tejo vai brahmavarcasaM vanaspatiinaam palaazas, 11 tejasvii brahmavarcasii bhavati ya evaM vidvaan paalaazaM yuupaM kurute, 12 yad eva paalaazaa3m / sarveSaaM vaa eSa vanaspatiinaaM yonir yat palaazas tasmaat palaazasyaiva palaazenaacakSate 'muSya palaazam amuSya palaaSam iti, 13 sarveSaaM haasya vanaspatiinaaM kaama upaapto bhavati ya evaM veda / (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa)
tejaskaama		a yuupa made of palaaza tree is recommended. ApZS 7.1.16 yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa)
tejaskaama		in a mantra used when the girl's aacaarya puts the puurNapaatrii on the girl's head in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.6.6b <aa naH prajaam iti (RV 10.85.43) kanyaayaa aacaarya utthaaya> muurdhani karoti prajaaM tvayi dadhaami pazuuMs tvayi dadhaami tejo brahmavarcasaM tvayi dadhaamiiti /6/ (analysis)
tejaskaama		in a mantra to be recited in the gRhakaraNa. ManGS 2.11.7 idam ahaM vizam annaadyaaya tejase brahmavarcasaaya parigRhNaamiiti vezma parigRhya ... /7/ (analysis)
tejaskaama		wished to be obtained by the bride in a mantra used when fragrant powders are applied on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.31 bRhaspatinaa (avasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / varco goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /53/ bRhaspatinaa ... / tejo goSu ... /54/ bRhaspatinaa ... / bhago goSu ... /55/ bRhaspatinaa ... / yazo goSu ... /56/ bRhaspatinaa ... / payo goSu ... /57/ bRhaspatinaa ... ... / raso goSu praviSTo yas tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /58/) iti (AV 14.2.53-58) sarvasurabhicuurNaany Rcarcaa kaampiilapalaazena muurdhny aavapati /31/ (analysis)
tejaskaama		aadityaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 aadityaaM zriitejodhanaayuSkaamasya.
tejaskaama		vidhi. AVPZ 1.19.1-4 tejo vai naamaitan nakSatraM yad aparaahNainaM tejo gacchaty upainaM tejas tiSThati naasmaat tejo 'pakraamati tejasvii prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena bhavatiiti veda /1/ atha yaM kaamayetainaM tejo gacched upainaM tejas tiSThen naasmaat tejo 'pakraamet tejasvii prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena syaad iti tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /2/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalbhyaatha juhuyaat tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehi svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaams tata enaM praazayati rasaan /4/ (nakSatrakalpa)
tejastritaya		definition. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 306.
tejas vanaspatiiinaam	:: baahyaazakala, see baahyaazakala :: tejas vanaspatiiinaam (ZB).
tejasvatii		a kind of gandha (?). a series of rites by using tejasvatii, a kind of gandha. 58b,5-59a,5 [53,24-55,13] atha tejasvatii pravakSaami(>pravakSyaami?) susiddhaH paramaM zubhaM sarvatraapratihataH siddhaM brajeti(>vrajeti?) tejasvatii (58b,5) zubhaM vrajaa ekaviMzativaaraa amoghapaazahRdayaM japya saptavaaraa krodharaajaM japet / asya amoghasaagaramaNipadmavilokitazriivimalaa amoghapaazahRdayam aSTasahasravaaraa paripajya zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa susnaatena zuklabhojanaa bhavitavyam anena vrajena mukhato dhaaryam uddezagrahetavyaM yaavad icchayaa gRhNaati paThati dhaarayati / (6) padmakumudakomalapadmajihvo bhaviSyati / kinnarasvararutaracito bhaviSyati / divyaz ca gamyazabda nizcariSyati / yasmaa laapaM dadaati sa ca daazadaasiikiMkarakaarikaa 'vatiSThanti / yasya gandham aaghrati sa ca vazyaa bhaviSyanti / antaza tiryagyonigatam api vazam aanayati / sarvabhuutayakSaraakSasaraakSasiipretapizaacaadaya apasmaaraa duSTapraduSTaa (7) amaanuSaa sarve tena gandhenaapakramiSyanti / yojanazatam api caturdizam prapalaayante duurasthaa bhavanti / sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraa duSTapraduStacittaa sarve tena gandhenaapakramiSyante maitracittena vazagataa bhaviSyanti / (to be continued)
tejasvatii		a kind of gandha (?). a series of rites by using tejasvatii, a kind of gandha. 58b,5-59a,5 [53,24-55,13] (continued from above) dakSiNabaahuM bandhayet / hastanaagaM(>hastinaagaM?) paatayati / mahaabalaviiryaparaakramo bhaviSyati / anihatamallaz ca bhaviSyati / kaNTha bandhayet (59a,1) saMgraamamadhye pravizet / ekaakinaa caturangabalakaayaM vijeSyati / punar apy aagacchati / muurdhazirase sthaapya raajakulaM praveSTavyaM raajaanaM saantaHpuraparivaaraM saamaatyamantribhaTTapurohitaani vasagataa bhaviSyanti / muurdhasthaaniiyo bhaviSyati / sarvatraapratihatagati paaNinaa bandhayet / yatra spRzati sarve vazagataa bhaviSyanti / dhanadhaanyahiraNyamaNimuktisuvarNa (2) sparzamaatraad akSayaM bhaviSyati / biijakSepaNamaapanam akSayaM pravardhate ratnapaaNisadRzaz ca bhavati / akSayadhaanyaraaziM pravardhate / dine dine bhakSyet mahataa smRtibuddhivivardhano bhavati / sarvapaapavigataz ca bhavati / sarvavyaadhivigato bhavati / sarvajvaraan apanayati / sarvagaNDapiTakalohalingaluutaviSarpavicarcikakuSThapaamapiTaka (3) liptamaatrayaa vinazyanti / na prabhavanti kadaa cana / maasamaatraprayogena sarvakalpamantrapaTalamudraamaNDala uttarasiddho bhaviSyati / sadaakaalaM zariiraM dhaaryamaaNasya ucchritazastraa zariire na prakramiSyati / sarvacoradhuurta agamaniiyo bhavati / sarvatraapratihatagatir bhaviSyati / (to be continued)
tejasvatii		a kind of gandha (?). a series of rites by using tejasvatii, a kind of gandha. 58b,5-59a,5 [53,24-55,13] (continued from above) tailena saha kvaathayaM ziraktizuulaM karNazuulam (4) ardhaavabhedakaM mukhoSNaprakSiptamaatraaNi sarvaduHkhaani prazamiSyanti / na ca bhuuyaH kiM cid vyaadhayo bhaviSyati / aSTaaSaSTigrahasahasraaNi ghRtaM sarSapamizram dhuupayet sarve krandamaanaa prapalaayante / dizividizaani gacchanti / na ca kadaa cit bhuuya tatra sthaanapRthiviipradezam upasaMkramanti / anyaani svamatarucitaani sarvakaaryaaNi karoti //
tejasvin		to become tejasvin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,2].
tejiSThaM tejas		:: yo 'yaM pavate.
tejodhaatu		as the name of dhyaana to enter the parinirvaaNa, see Naomi Sato, 2005, "Entering parinirvaaNa in akSobhya's buddha-field," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 53-2, p. (16) and n. 12 on p. (19).
tejas agneH		:: vaayu, see vaayu :: tejas agneH.
tejovatii		Scindapsus officinalis.
tejovrata		KauzS 18.23-24 tejovrataM triraatram aznaati /23/ tadbhakSaH /24/ a rite, one of the citraakarmas.
tejovrata		AVPZ 18b.14.1 atha caitryaaM paurNamaasyaam tejovrataM triraatram aznaatiity uktam.
tejo yajnasya		:: stomabhaagaaH, see stomabhaagaaH :: tejo yajnasya (KS).
te manyaamahe		Caland's note 3 on ApZS 24.11.9.b-11: Der Ausdruck te manyaamahe, der sehr auffallend ist, kommt noch zweimal (ApZS 19.22.15, ApZS 24.12.3) vor. (hautra)
te manyaamahe		"22.14 (the first four verses, namely TS 2.4.14.f, g,h and TS 1.4.22.a are all bRhatii (8 + 8 + 12 + 8)) four syllaables of the first verse are added to the next verse which is used as yaajyaa, 15 we get then an anuSTubh (8 + 8 + 8 + 8) and a pankti (8 x 5)" ApZS 19.22.15 anuvaakyaayaaz catvaary akSaraaNi yaajyaaM gamayet /14/ anuSTubhaM ca ha vaa etat saMpaadayanti panktiM ceti te manyaamahe /15/ (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRthaa, Caland's no. 175)
te manyaamahe		"it is taught thus in TS 2.5.7.5 "the saamidhenii verses are composed by different RSis; when they are not combined, the yajamaana would be separated from prajaa and pazus; he put two half verses together, thus he namely combine them" and we agree to this opinion". ApZS 24.11.10 vijnaayate ca / RSer RSer vaa etaa nirmitaa yat saamidhenyaH / taa yad asaMyuktaaH syuH prajayaa pazubhir yajamaanasya vitiSTheran / ardharcau saMdadhaati saMyunakty evainaa iti (TS 2.5.7.5) te manyaamahe /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii)
te manyaamahe		ApZS 24.12.3 sa vai khalu vaajino naavaahayed devikaa devasuvo yac ca kiM caitaadRk te manyaamahe /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, aavaahana)
temple			see aasanopasthaana (ParGS).
temple			see abhigamana.
temple			see adhidevataavezman.
temple			see architecture.
temple			see brahmasadana.
temple			see brahmasthala.
temple			see destruction of temples and images.
temple			see devaagaara.
temple			see devaalaya.
temple			see devaayatana.
temple			see devagRha.
temple			see devakula.
temple			see devasabhaa.
temple			see devataavakaaza.
temple			see devataayatana.
temple			see garbhagRha.
temple			see jyeSThaavakaaza.
temple			see karaskaraavakaaza.
temple			see mandira.
temple			see mandiradaana.
temple			see mandirasevaa.
temple 			see pariSkanda/pariSkandha.
temple			see pinkSaaNii (?).
temple			see praasaada.
temple			see rudraaNii (?).
temple			see siddhaayatana.
temple			see sthaana.
temple			see suraalaya.
temple			see tiirtha.
temple			see upasthaana, see aasanopasthaana.
temple			see vaastudeva.
temple			see vihaara: Buddhist monastery.
temple			see vimaana.
temple			see viSNor aalaya.
temple			see viSNu temple.
temple			see ziva temple.
temple			for temple construction, see praasaadapratiSThaa.
temple			bibl. J.N. Farquhar, "Temple-and-Image Worship in Hinduism," JRAS 1928, pp. 15-23. (argument for the dravida or zuudra origin of the temple-and-image worship, etc.)
temple			Gonda, RI I: 326. some data on the earliest temples. cf. Jain, Jaina Canon, 215: early temples in the popular religion. 
temple			Gonda, RI I: 331-332. 
temple			bibl. Kunhan Raja, C. 1947. "The Hindu Temples and Their Role in the Future Life of the Country." In Brahmavidya, Vol. 11, no. 1.
temple			bibl. Ramaswami Ayyar, C. P. 1951. "Temples as Centers of Indian Artistic Life." Adyar Libray Bulletin, Vol. 15: 59-61.
temple			bibl. Soundara Rajan, K. V. 1952. "The Kaleidoscopic Activities of Medieval Temples in the Tamil Nad." Mythic Society, Quarterly Journal (Bangalore) 42: 87-101.
temple			bibl. Goetz, Hermann. 1955. The Early Wooden Temples of Chamba. Leiden: E.J. Brill.
temple			bibl. Thirunarana, B. M., and N. Ananta Padmanabhan. 1957. "Tiruttani -- Study of a Temple Town." Indian Geographical Journal 32: 1-24.
temple			bibl. Pillay, K. K. 1959-60. "The Temple as a Cultural Centre." Journal of Oriental Research 29: 83-94.
temple			bibl. Hirt, Howard F. 1961. "The Dravidian Temple Complex: A South Indian Cultural Dominant." Bombay Geographical Magazine 8-9: 95-103.
temple			bibl. Mate, M. S. 1962. Temples and Legends of Maharashtra. Bombay: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan.
temple			bibl. Ramesan, N. 1962. Temples and Legends of Andhra Pradesh. Bombay: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan.
temple			bibl. Das, R. K. 1964. Temples of Tamilnad. Bombay: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan.
temple			bibl. Roy Chaudhury, Pranab Chandra. 1965. Temples and Legends of Bihar. Bombay: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan.
temple			bibl. George Michell, 1977, The Hindu temple: An introduction to its meaning and forms, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
temple			bibl. Stietencron, Heinrich von. 1977. Orthodox attitudes towards temple service and image worship in ancient India. Central Asiatic Journal 21, pp.126-138.
temple			bibl. Kulke, Hermann. 1978. "Royal Temple Policy and the Structure of Medieval Hindu Kingdom." in Eschmann, Kulke, Tripathi 1978: 125-137.
temple			bibl. Jean-Claude Galey, ed. L'espace du temple. 1. Espaces, itine'raires, me'diations. PuruSaartha, 8. 1985. tiirthayaatraa.
temple			bibl. Jean-Claude Galey, ed. L'espace du temple. 2. Les sanctuaires dans le royaume. PuruSaartha, 10. 1986. kingship.
temple			bibl. G. Colas, Le temple selon mariici, Publications de l'Institut Franc,ais d'Indologie, No. 71, Pondiche'ry. mariici saMhitaa.
temple			bibl. Richard Davis, 1994, "The Rebuilding of a Hindu Temple," in Donald S. Lopez Jr., ed., Religions in India in Practice, Princeton, pp. 627-636.
temple			bibl. I.K. Sarma, 1994, parazuraamezvara Temple at Gudimallam (A Probe into its Origins), Nagpur: Dattsons. [K17;851]
temple			bibl. Vasundhara Filliozat, 2001, kaalaamukha and paazupata Temples in Dharwar, Chennai.
temple			bibl. H. von Stietencron, 2005, Hindu Myth, Hindu History, Religion, Art and Pocitics, New Delhi: Permanent Black, pp. 51-64: Orthodox attitudes towards temple service and image worship in ancient India.
temple			one should descend from a vehicle before a temple. ParGS 3.14.8 apraapya devataaH pratyavarohet saMprati braahmaNaan madhye gaa abhikramya pitRRn /8/
temple			constructed close to the water. AVPZ 40.1.5 mahaadevaayatane 'paaM samiipe //
temple			constructed on the bank of a water reservoir. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.86 yeSaaM devakulaM tat tu niSpadyeta sarastaTe / abhiiSTadevataayuktaM teSaaM paartha kim ucyate //
temple			constructed on the bank of a water reservoir. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.90 yaH praasaadaan racayati zubhaan devataanaaM taDaage kiirtis tasya bhramati vipulaa vaMzamaargaanuyaataa / divyaan bhogaan bhajati ca sadaa kaarakaz caaprameyaan bhuktvaa saukhyaM punar api ca bhavec cakravartii pRthivyaam //
temple			worship of dikpaalas and kuladevataas by a king before an expedition by offering baliharaNas. yogayaatraa 6.19 dignaathaM kuladevataaM svanagare yeSaaM kRtaaz caalayaas taan saMpuujya yathaanuruupabalibhir dadyaad baliM bhautikiim / kRtvaa paayasamadyamaaMsapalalair bhaksyaiz ca naanaavidhair baalakriiDanakaiH sugandhakusumair muulaiH phalaiH svaadubhiH /19/
temple			puujaa of a naaga with gandha and so on and by building a maNDapa. jaataka 506 (4.455.29-456.10) so tato paTThaaya uposathadivasesu naagabhavanaa nikkhamitvaa ekassa paccantagaamassa aviduure mahaamaggasamiipe vammiikamatthake gmama camaadiihi atthikaa cammaadiini gaNhantu maM kiiLaasappaM vaa kaatukaamaa kiiLaasappaM karontuuh eti sariiraM daanamukhe vissajjetvaa bhoge aabhunjitvaa nipanno upasathaavaasaM vasati. mahaamaggena gacchantaa ca aagacchantaa ca taM disvaa gandhaadiihi puujetvaa pakkamanti, paccantagaamavaasino gmahaanubhaavo naagaraajaahti tassa upari maNDapaM karitvaa samantaa vaalukaM okiritvaa gandhaadiihi puujayiMsu. tato paTThaaya manusaa mahaasatte pasiiditvaa puujaM katvaa puttaM patthenti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 122.)
temple priest		see paNDaa.
temple priest		the braahmaNas served the common folk as temple priests: Mbh, BE. 13.135.11; Manu 3.152-153. G. P. Upadhyay, braahmaNas in Ancient India, p. 93 c. n. 2.
temple priest		bibl. Goswamy, B. N. 1966. "The Records Kept by Priests at Centers of Pilgrimage as a Source of Social and Economic History." Indian Economic and Social History Review 3-2: 174-184.
temple ritual		bibl. Michael Willis, 2009, "The formation of temple ritual in the Gupta period: puujaa and pancamahaayajna," in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. I, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 66-88.
temple service		see mandirasevaa.
temporary gate		see maargapaalii.
temporary gate		two parNazaakhaas are fixed in the ground and bound loosely and participants go through them in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.8-9 [13,12-14,1] jaghanena karSuuH12 parNazaakhe nihatyaabalena zulbena baddhvaa viniHsarpanti yad vai devasya savituH13 pavitraM sahasradhaaraM vitatam antarikSe / yenaapunad indram anaartamaartyai tenaahaM14 maaM sarvatanuM punaamiiti (TA 6.3.3.k) jaghanyo vyudasyati yaa raaSTraat pannaad apayanti15 zaakhaa abhimRtaa nRpatim icchamaanaaH / dhaatus taaH sarvaaH pavanena puutaaH16 prajayaasmaan rayyaa varcasaa saMsRjaatheti (TA 6.3.3.l).
temporary gate		to the west of the pyre three karSuus are dug and filled with water, the participants go into them, to the west of them two palaazazaakhaas or zamiizaakhaas are fixed and bound with a zulba of darbha and the participants go through them. BharPS 1.7.11-8.3 jaghanena dahanadezam udiiciis tisraH karSuuH khaatvaazmabhiH sikataabhiz copaprakiiryaayugbhir udakumbhair apaH pariplaavya taasu jnaatayaH saMgaahante azmanvatii revatiiH iti (TA 6.3.2.j) /11/ /7/ jaghanena karSuuH palaazazaakhe zamiizaakhe vaa nighnanti /1/ athaine darbhamayena zulbena saMbadhya te antareNa prasarpanti yad vai devasya savituH pavitram iti (TA 6.3.3.k) /2/ jaghanyaH zaakhe vyudasyati yaa raaSTraat pannaat iti (TA 6.3.3.l) /3/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi)
terror			bibl. Durkin-Meisterernst, Desmond, 2000, "Instilling terror as a means of religious instruction," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 187-198.
textual critism		bibl. Sarup, Lakshman, 1939, "The problem of textual critism of the nirukta," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 304-307.
textual criticism	bibl. G. Martens, & H. Zeller, eds. 1971, Texte und Varianten: Probleme ihrer Edition und Interpretation, Muenchen.
textual critism		bibl. R. Gruenendahl, 1997, "Zur Textkritik des naaraayaNiiya," second chapter, naaraayaNiiya-Studien, ed. by Peter Schreiner, 1997.
te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi, see yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH.
te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi	TS 5.5.10.1-3 samaacii naamaasi praacii dik tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaamy ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRdaakuH, praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te /1/ somo 'dhipatiH svajo, 'vasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirzcaraajir, adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro, vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca /2/ no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami. (zatarudriya)
te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi	ZB 9.1.1.39 ... te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi tam eSaaM jambhae dadhma iti yam eva dveSTi yaz cainaM dveSTi tam eSaaM jambhe dadhaaty amum eSaaM jambhe dadhaamiiti (VS 16.64g) ha bruuyaad yaM dviSyaat tato 'ha tasmin na punar asty api tan naadriyeta svayaMnirdiSTo hy eva sa yam evaMvid dveSTi /39/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
teyyam			bibl. Rich Freeman, 2003, "The Teyyam Tradition of Kerala," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 14.
thakur deo		Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII (MP), Pt. VI, No. 9: Tahsil and District Durg, Village Kosa, pp. 117-119. p. 118: worshipped on the occasion of the pola festival and at the time of aktiz (akSayatRtiiyaavrata).
thambdi			a local priest. See also pavadi.
thambdi			a local priest of the Kuruba. Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 1, p. 30.
theatre			see drama.
theatre			see puurvaranga.
theatre			bibl. Lyne Bansat-Boudon, ed. 1998, The'a^tres indiens. PuruSaartha, 20.
theatre			bibl. Klara Goenc Moacanin, 1999, "naaTya versus the Epic Literature: some questions about relationships between classical Indian theatre and the mahaabhaarata, raamaayaNa, harivaMza and some puraaNas," M. Brockington and P. Schreiner, eds., Compsing a Tradition: Concepts, Techniques and Relationships, pp. 245-256.
theory			see practice.
theory			see zaastra.
theory and practice	bibl. S. Pollock, 1985, gThe Theory of Practice and the Practice of Theory in Indian Intellectual History,h JAOS 105, pp. 499-519.
theory and practice	bibl. H. Brunner-Lachaux, 1992, "jnaana and kriyaa: Relation between theory and practice in the zaivaagama," Ritual and Speculation in early tantrism, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 1-59.
theory and practice	bibl. P. Olivelle, 2005, manufs Code of Law, p. 63 with n. 118.
theravaada Buddhism	bibl. R. Gombrich, 1988, theravaada Buddhism: A social history from ancient Benares to modern Colombo, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
theriigaathaa		translation. Psalms of the Early Buddhists: I. Psalms of the Sisters by Rhys Davids, 1909, London: Oxford University Press.
theriomorphism		bibl. Maitreyee Nora, 1992, "The nature of theriomorphism in the Rgveda," Vishveshvarananda Indological Journal, 30: 37-44.
the third eye		of mahendra. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.42 zuklaz caturviSaano dvipo mahendrasya vajrapaaNitvam / tiryag lalaaTasaMsthaM tRtiiyam api locanaM cihnam // (Rahul Peter Das, 2000, "indra and ziva/rudra," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, p. 115f.)
thief			see caurazaastra.
thief			see cora.
thief			see ascetic.
thief			see muSNataaM pati.
thief			see muuladeva.
thief			see pravaasasvasti*.
thief			see siddhi: na muSyate.
thief			see stena.
thief			see steyazaastra.
thief			see taskara.
thief			see tunnel.
thief			seven kinds. M. Bloomfield, "The Art of Stealing in Hindu Fiction," American Journal of Philology, 44,2: 105: paarzvanaatha caritra 8.247 cauraz cauraarpako mantrii bhedajnaH kaaNakakrayii / annadaH sthaanadaz caiva cauraH saptavidhaH smRtaH //
thief			bibl. Jaiprakash Singh, 1983, "Theft in ancient and medieval Assam," VIJ 21: 233-39.
thief			durgaa's later patronage of Thugs (R. Garbe, Beitraege zur ind. Kulturgeschichte, pp. 185ff.). (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 150, n. 1.)
thief			good opportunies for a theft: aazleSaa, mRgaziras, bharaNii, svaatii, dhaniSThaa, citraa and anuraadhaa, Saturday, Tuesday and riktaa tithis. muhuurtamuktaavalii verse 42 (ms. in the Bombay Asiatic Society) saarpendraantakasvaatii(>saarpendvantaka??) dhaniSThaa zaakramaitrabham (>bhe??) / zanau ca bhauma(>me??) riktaayaaM cauryakarma prasidhyati // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 828.)
thigh			slapping the thigh, see uuru.
thirty-six tattvas	of Kashmir zaivism. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 16, n. 1: see, e.g. Chatterji 1914, 41ff. and Silburn 1957, 27-33.
thirty-six tattvas	parazuraama kalpasuutra 1.4 SaTtriMzattattvaani vizvam /4/ (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 240-241.
thousand		see sahasra.
thousand		`According to ManZS 1.6.3.7 the yajamaana should address the aahavaniiya fire as follows: "O praiseworthy one, protect my cattle; guard it till our return". This act and this mantra are MS 1.5.14 [83,7] commented upon: "having thus entrusted his cattle to the aahavaniiya, he goes away with "O agni, with a thousand eyes, with a hundred heads", for he is thousand-eyed and hundred-headed; "thou hast a hundred expirations (praaNaaH), a thousand breaths called apaana", for he has these; "thou art lord of possessions a thousandhold; to thee as such we might pay homage for (in order to obtain) (re)generative power (vaaja)".' J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 88-89. pravaasa.
thread			see cord.
three colors		bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 166-175.
three colors		colors of paraaparaa, aparaa and paraa are red, tawny black and white in the siddhayogezvariimata 6.19d, 24d, 27a: ... jvalatpaavakasaMnibhaam /19/ ... vidyaiSaa kRSNapingalaa /24/ ... utkRSTasphaTikaprakhyaam ... . (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 132-133, 134.)
three colors		colors of paraaparaa, aparaa and paraa are red, tawny black and white. maaliniivijayottara 8.72cd-74 paraaparaaM raktavarNaaM mahaabalaam /72/ icchaaruupadharaaM dhyaatvaa kiM cid ugraaM na bhiiSaNaam / aparaaM vaamazRnge tu bhiiSaNaaM kRSNyapingalaam /73/ icchaaruupadharaaM deviiM praNataartivinaaziniim / paraaM caapyaayaniiM deviiM candrakoTyayutaprabhaam /74/ (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 134, n. 12.)
three colors		colors of yoginiis according to the three parts of the day and their association with the SaTkarmaaNi. siddhayogezvariimata 28.29-30 etaavanto mahaabhaagaaH puurvaahne zazisaprabhaaH / madhyaahne lohitaakaaraa indragopakasuprabhaaH /29/ kRSNaaz caivaaparaahne tu abhicaaraphalapradaaH / zaantipuSTivazyaakarSavidveSamaaraNaprajaaH /30/ (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 137.)
three lokas		see aajyastotra: correlation of the aajyastotras and the three lokas.
three lokas		see chandaaMsi: correlation of the meters and the three lokas.
three lokas		see ime lokaaH
three mountains		bibl. Frits Staal, 2004, "Three Mountains and Seven Rivers," in Sh. Hino and T. Wada, eds., Three Mountains and Seven Rivers, Prof. Musashi Tachikawa's Felicitation Volume, pp. 3-24.
three mountains		cf. ZB 13.8.4.3 azmanas triiMs triin prakiranti / taa abhyuttaranty azmanvatii riiyate saMrabhadhvam uttiSThata pratarata sakhaaya atraa jahiimo 'zivaa ye asaJ chivaan vayam uttaremaabhi vaajaan iti yathaiva yajus tathaa bandhuH // (zmazaanakaraNa)
three times		see triH.
threshing		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 485cd-490 zlathaagraaNaaM supakvaanaaM daNDaanaaM vriihisaMtateH /485/ khalabhuumyaaM mardanena dhaanyaanaaM kaNikaavaliH / patitaa raajate ratnagumbhavaavalir ivaamalaa /486/ punaz ca vriihidaNDaagre mardite sati yatnataH / vRSaaNaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca paadaghaTTanakais tu vaa /487/ avaziSTo dhaanyakaNagumbhaz caadhaH pataty adhaH / evaM saMmardanaM kRtvaa vriihidaNDaavaleH khale /488/ punjiikuryur dhaanyakaNaan ghanaan saaraan pRthakkRtaan / ghanahiinaan pezalaaMz ca zuurpavaataadiviijanaiH /489/ pRthakkRtya prayatnena punjiikuryuH kRSiivalaaH / aatape zoSayitvaatha nirmalaan kaarayet budhaH /490/
threshing		of aaDhakaadi. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 562cd-564ab; 568- chinnaanaaM truTitaanaam ca kaNizaanaaM khalasthale /562/ daNDaadyair mardanaM proktam aatape zosaNaM tathaa / aaDhakiidaNDakaaNDaadiin vRSaazvaadicatuSpadaam /563/ bhakSaNaartham ihaadiSTaM rakSeyuz ca kRSiivalaaH / ... / punjiikuryaac ca rakSec ca kaaryajnas tu kRSiivalaH / kSudragraamakaTugrevavihiinaan tu kRSiivalaH /568/ zuurpaadivinyaasayogaat vaataviijanato 'pi vaa / pecanaac caamanaad vaapi nirmaliikRtaruupakaan /569/ godhuumatilamaaSaadiin aaDhakiisarSapaadikaan / kiiraan mudgaan athaanyaaMz ca punjiikuryaat khalasthale /570/
throat			see kaNTha.
throne			see kingship.
throne			bibl. J. Auboyer, 1949, Le tro^ne et son symbolisme dans l'Inde ancienne, Paris.
throwing in the air	see aakaaza: a place of the vaizvadeva.
throwing in the air	see antarikSa: a place of the vaizvadeva.
throwing in the air	see baliharaNa.
throwing in the air	see roof: a place of the vaizvadeva.
throwing in the air	see spreading on the ground.
throwing in the air	see vaihaayasa.
throwing in the air	bibl. Henry Whitehead, 1921, The Village Gods of South India, Calcutta: Association Press, p. 94: In many tamil villages the rice and blood are made up into little balls and thrown up in the air, where, as the people firmly believe, they are seized by the deity to whom the sacrifice is offered, or by the evil spirits that hover round the processeion. popular. see also p.108. cf. p.109.
throwing in the air	bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 99f.
throwing in the air	in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 36.14 [81,10] taan udasya pratilabhante 'nRNaa eva bhuutvaa bhagaM pratilabhante.
throwing in the air	in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. MS 1.10.20 [160,12-13] tat taan uurdhvaan udasya pratilabhante12 bhagam eva pratilabhante.
throwing in the air	in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. TB 1.6.10.5 utkiranti / bhagasya liipsante /
throwing in the air	in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. ZB 2.6.2.16 athaitaan yajamaano 'njalau samopya / uurdhvaan udasyati yathaa gaur nodaapnuyaat tad aatmabhya evaitac chalyaan nirmimate taan vilipsanta upaspRzanti bheSajam evaitat kurvate tasmaad vilipsanta upaspRzanti 16/
throwing in the air	in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya; when the members of the family and the daughter who wants have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. ManZS 1.7.7.8 pRthag aadaayaavaamba rudram adimahiiti (MS 1.10.4 [144,6]) tisRbhis (MS 1.10.4 [144,6-11]) triH pariyanti patikaamaa ca /6/ urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaad iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,13]) japanti // mRtyor mukSiiya maa patyur iti patikaamaa /7/ taan uurdhaan udasyodasya bhago 'si bhagasya lapsiiyeti pratilabhante /8/ taan yajamaanaaya samaavapanti patikaamaayai ca /9/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
throwing in the air	in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya; when the members of the family and the daughter who wants have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. VarZS 1.7.4.66-67 avaamba rudram adimahiiti (MS 1.10.4 [144,6]) yajamaano 'maatyaiH sahaagniM paryeti /64/ patikaamaapi yaayaat /65/ bhago 'si bhagasyeSa(>bhagasyeza?? editor's note hereon) ity udasya pratilabhya yajamaanaaya samaavapanti /66/ patikaamaapi vaa /67/ trir etena dharmeNa /68/ yathaasvam upayaamam /69/ bheSajaM gava iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,10]) dvitiiyaM pariyanti /70/ tryambakaM yajaamaha iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,12]) tRtiiyam /71/ sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaat // iti patikaamaa /72/ yathaamnaatam itare /73/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
throwing in the air	in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya; when the members of the family and the daughter who wants have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. BaudhZS 5.16 [152,1-11] <athaiteSaaM152,1 traiyambakaaNaam ekaikaM vyutprayacchati dvau yajamaanaayaathaitam agniM triH2 pradakSiNaM pariyanti dakSiNaan uuruun upaaghnaanaas tryambakaM yajaamahe3 sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamR4taad iti (TS 1.8.6.i) sakRt> pariityottaratas tiSThanty utkhidanti bhagaaya tveti5 lipsanta evam eva dvitiiyaM pariyanty evaM tRtiiyam <athaiSaa patikaamaa6 trir apasalaiH paryeti savyam uurum upaaghnaanaa tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM7 pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maa pater iti8 sakRt> pariityottaratas tiSThaty utkhidati bhagaaya tveti lipsata9 evam eva dvitiiyaM pryety evaM tRtiiyam <athainaan yajamaanasyaanjalaav aava10pati /16/11>. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
throwing in the air	in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya; when the members of the family and the daughter who wants have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. BharZS 8.22.9-23.4 pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan aadaaya pradakSiNaM catuSpathaM triH pariyanti tryambakaM yajaamahe ity etayaa (TS 1.8.6.i) /9/ yadi patikaamaa syaat saapi pariiyaat tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maa pateH // iti /10/ taan uurdhvaan udasya pratilabhante /11/22/ bhaga stha bhagasya vo lapsiiya iti (KS 9.7 [110,9]) /1/ pariitya pariitya yajamaanaayaabhisamaavapanti /2/ patikaamaayaa abhisamaavapeyuH /3/ yasya kasya ca patikaamaa syaad ity ekam / yajamaanasyety aparam /4/
throwing in the air	in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya; when the members of the family and the daughter who wants have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. ApZS 8.18.4-5 tryambakaM yajaamaha iti (TS 1.8.6.i) triH pradakSiNam agniM pariyanti /2/ tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maa pater iti yajamaanasya patikaamaa pariiyaat /3/ uurdhvaan puroDaazaan udasya pratilabhya tryambakaM yajaamaha iti yajamaanasyaanjalau samopya bhaga stha bhagasya vo lapsiiyety apaadaayaitenaiva kalpena triH samaavapeyuH /4/ patikaamaa yaaz caivaM samaavapeyus tathaiva mantraM saMnamayatyaH /5/ pariitya pariitya samaavapantiity eke /6/
throwing in the air	in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya; when the members of the family and the daughter who wants have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. HirZS 5.5 pratipuuruSaM puroDaazam aadaaya [488,17], tryambakaM yajaamaha iti (TS 1.8.6.i) triH pradakSiNaM catuSpathaM pariyanti [488,19], taan uurdhvaan udasya bhagavaH stha bhagasya vo lipsiiyeti pratigRhya pariitya yajamaanaaya samaavapanti [488,22-23], yadi yajamaanasya duhitaa patikaamaa syaat saa vipariiyaat [489,1], tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maa pater iti parikramya japati [489,4-7], tasyaam avidyamaanaayaaM sarvatra yajamaanaaya [489,10]. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
throwing in the air	in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya; when the members of the family and the daughter who wants have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. VaikhZS 9.11 [99,10-12] yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sarva8 evam ekaM puroDaazam aadaaya tryambakaM yajaamaha ity (TS 1.8.6.i) etam agniM pradakSiNaM9 dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH pariyanti taan puroDaazaan uurdhvam udasya prati10abhyottaratas tiSThato yajamaanasyaanjalau samopya bhagaH stha bhagasya11 vo lapsiiyety (KS 9.7 [110,9]) upaadadata evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca tRtiiye paryaaye12 nopaadadate bhagena tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iveti13 yajamaanaH patnyanjalau ca patnii duhituH patikaamaayaa anjalau14 samaavapati. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka)
throwing in the air	when the members of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband or who wants to have bhaga(?) go round the fire put at the crossroads. KatyZS 5.10.15-20 agniM triH pariyanti pitRvat savyoruun aaghnaanaas tryambakam iti (VS 3.60) /15/ devavac caitenaiva dakSiNaan aaghnaanaaH /16/ kumaaryaz cottareNobhayatra patikaamaa bhagakaamaa vaa /17/ raudraan yajamaano 'njalinodasyaty agoHpraapaNam /18/ pratigRhNaaty enaan /19/ azakya upasparzanam /20/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
throwing in the air	of tRNa or kiMzaaru. BaudhZS 1.5 [7,10-11] uru vaataayeti (TS 1.1.4.l) tRNaM vaa kiMzaaru10 vaa nirasyaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa)
throwing in the air	BodhGS 2.1.19 athaatiziSTaM sarvaa dizas saMprakiranti aavezinaa vyazrumukhii kutuuhany ekastanii jRmbhaNii stambhanii mohanii ca / kRSNaa vizaakhaa vimalaa brahmaraatrii bhraatRvyasankhyeSu patanty amoghaaH / taabhyo vai maatRbhyo namo namaH iti // In the jaatakarma. (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, 298.)
throwing in the air	ZankhGS 2.14.16 athaantarikSe naktaMcarebhya iti saayam ahazcarebhya iti praatar ye devaasa iti (RV 1.139.11) ca /16/ (vaizvadeva)
throwing in the air	KausGS 3.10.17-18. (vaizvadeva)
throwing in the air	BodhGS 2.8.38-39 athaakaaza utkSpati ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo rahaami mayi puStiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa iti divaa /38/ ye bhuutaaH pracaranti naktaM balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa iti naktam /39/ (vaizvadeva)
throwing in the air	a place in the vaizvadeva, 'ye bhuutaaH pracaranti'. BharGS 3.14 [82.8-12] athordhvaM baliM ninayati ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami may puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaaheti naktaM balim icchanta iti raatryaam.
throwing in the air	of padminii in a vaziikaraNa? of a zuudra. AVPZ 36.7.4cd ziriiSaangamayiiM raajno balis trimadhureNa tu / braahmaNe paayasamayiiM kSatriyasya viSaaNikaam /7.3/ vaizyasya saadhane homyaaz cuurNaiH surabhisaMskRtaaH / catuSpathe tu zuudrasya padminyutkaraNena tu /7.4/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
throwing in the air	of taNDula in a rite for vyaadhinigraha. AVPZ 36.19.1 tilaa duurvaa trimadhuraM homato vyaadhinigraham / taNDulaprakSepaz ca /19.1/ 
throwing in the air	of loSTa to secure abhaya from caura, agni, maaruta. Rgvidhaana 2.39 yaaM dizaM saptajaptena loSTena saMpracaaTayet / cauraagnimaarutotthaani bhayaani na bhavanti vai /39/ (gaayatriividhi)
throwing in the air	of flowers before the aaditya upasthaana. ParGSPZ [415,4] uttiirya dhaute vaasasii paridhaaya mRdoruukarau prakSaalyaacamya trir aayamyaasuun3 puSpaaNy ambumizraaNy uurdhvaM kSiptvaa. (aahnika, aaditya upasthaana)
throwing in the air	GautDhS 5.16-17 aakaazaayety antarikSe balir utkSepyaH /14/ naktaMcarebhyaz ca saayam /15/
throwing in the air	manu smRti 3.90 vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo balim aakaaza utkSipet / divaacarebhyo bhuutebhyo naktaMcaaribhya eva ca /90/
throwing in the air	of a piNDa, in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.79ab praarthayan diirgham aayuz ca vaayasebhyaH pradaapayet / kumaaralokam anvicchan kukkuTebhyaH pradaapayet /78/ aakaaze prakSiped vaapi sthito vaa dakSiNaamukhaH / (zraaddha)
throwing in the air	of bhasma to stop ativRSTi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,4-5 [60,8-10] taM ca bhasmanaa gRhya ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya aakaaze kSipid ativRSTiM (4) prazamayati / (aahutividhi)
throwing in the air	of bhasma in the four directions to set a siimaabandha. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5 [60,10] caturdizaM kSipet mahaasiimaabandho bhaviSyati / (aahutividhi)
throwing in the air	of bhasma against cloud to stop wind, cloud and lightning. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5 [60,11-12] megham abhimukhaM kSipet sarvavaatameghaazani na prabhaviSyanti / (aahutividhi)
throwing in the air	sarSapa is thrown in the air in a stambhana of megha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,3-4] jaapena sarSapaan kSipitvaa saavaSTambhenaakaaze kSipitavyam / sarvamedhastambhanam /
throwing in the air	jalaazayotsargapaddhati 58,8-13 pavitracchedanakuzaiH svapraadezamitapavitre cchittvaa pavitraM kRtvaa sapavitrakareNa praNiitaajalaM triH prokSaNiipaatre kRtvaa dvaabhyaaM sapavitraabhyaam anaamikaanguSThaabhyaaM tajjalam utpuuya prokSaNiipaatraM vaamahaste kRtvaa sapavitradakSiNakaraanaamikaanguSThaabhyaaM tajjalaM kiM cid uurdhvaM kSiptvaa praNiitaajalena prokSaNiiH siktvaa prokSaNiijalenaasaaditavastu sincet /
throwing into the water	a way of the final treatment of the garbha of the vazaa of the anuubandhyaa: he throws it into the water. ZB 4.5.2.14 ava evainam abhyavahareyuH / aapo vaa asya sarvasya pratiSThaa tad enam apsv eva pratiSThaapayati tad u vaa aahur ya enaM tatraanuvyaahared apsv eva mariSyatiiti tathaa haiva syaat /14/ (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, final treatment of the garbha)
thunder			see lightning.
thunder			see rules when it thunders.
thunder			see stanayati.
thunder			bibl. H. Lommel, 1955, "Blitz und Donner im Rigveda," Oriens 8, pp. 258ff.
thunder			anadhyaaya in case of thundering. ManGS 1.4.6 ... na vidyotamaane na stanayatiiti zrutiH ... .
thunder			anadhyaaya in case of aakaalika stanayitnu. ManGS 1.4.11 aakaaliko vidyutstanayitnuvarSeSu /11/
thunder			an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow.
thunder			thunder, lightning, cloud, rain, and homas with dakSiNaa will bring utpaatazaanti. AVPZ 51.5.3 yat kiM cid divigataM antarikSajaM vaa bhaumaM vaa bhavati nimittaM aprazastam / tat sarvaM stanitamahaabhravidyudvarSaiH zaantaM syaad bhavati sadakSiNaiz ca homaiH //
thunderbolt		to cause to strike whatever one wishes.? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [709,21-22].
tide			Brockington, Righteous raama, p. 111. the link between the moon and the tides is first clearly expressed in the fourth stage (e. g. 2.239*7 and 4.1375*)
tide			cf. KB 3.1 [8,21-22] uttaraam u ha vai21 samudro vijate somam anu daivatam.?
tide			mbh 9.46.8ab somena saardhaM ca tava haanivRddhii bhaviSyataH. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama, somatiirtha)
tide			? ziva puraaNa 1.9.14ab maddharmavRddhikaalo 'yaM candrakaala ivaambudheH. (zivaraatri)
tiger			see dangerous animal.
tiger			see vyaaghra.
tiger			see zaarduula.
tiger			funeral rite when someone is killed by a tiger. AgnGS 3.11.4 [181,1-4] dezaantaramRte saMgraamahate vyaaghrahate zariiram aaniiya vidhinaa daahayet /181,1 yady ekaangaM darzayed dvirangaM vaa pRthiviiM zariiraM saktvaardhayitaH kuryaat /2 madhusarpiSaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayet / atha yadi jiivet punar aagacched iti3 /4/4 (naaraayaNabali).
tiger			tigers are retinue of dhuurta/skanda, in a mantra for the aavaahana in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.16, 18 yasya siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anugaaminaH / tam imaM putrikaaputraM skandam aavaahayaamy aham /16/ ... saptaahaM jaatayaz zaktis saptaparvam ariMdamam / vyaaghRaavRtaM mahaadhuurtaM prapadye sazitavratam /18/
tiger			tigers are retinue of jyeSThaa, in a mantra for the aavaahana in the jyeSThakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.3. HirGZS 1.6.15 [84,14-15] yasyaaH siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anugaaminaH / taam imaaM puNDariikaakSiiM jyeSThaam aavaahayaamy aham //
tiger			tigers are retinue of jyeSThaa, in a mantra for the udvaasana in the jyeSThakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.10. HirGZS 1.6.15 [85,1-2]yasyaaH siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anuyaayinaH / taam imaaM puNDariikaakSiiM jyeSThaam udvaasayaamy aham //
tiger			a tiger is yoked to the ratha of jyeSThaa. caturvargacintaamaNi, vratakhaNDa 23 (Vol. II, part 2, p. 642) yasyaaH siMho rathe yukto vyaaghraz caapi mahaabalaH / jyeSThaam aham imaaM deviiM prapadye zaraNaM zubhaam //
tiger skin		see vyaaghracarman.
tiikSNa			as a taste ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.5cd vyaalaaraNyayazoyutatiikSNaanaaM bhaaskaraH svaamii /5/ utpala hereon [307.11] tiikSNaM nimbaadi / tiikSNaa vaa janaaH.
tiikSNa			as a taste ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13cd raktaphalakusumavidrumacamuupaguDamadyatiikSNaanaam /13/
tiikSNa			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namas tiikSNaaya tiikSNaruupiNe namaH /
tiikSNakaantaa		kaalikaa puraaNa 80: dikkaravaasinii is of two folds: tiikSNakaantaa, known as ugrataaraa and lalitakaantaa, identical with mangalacaNDii, she is worshipped as ekajaTaa also.
tiikSNaruupin		worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namas tiikSNaaya tiikSNaruupiNe namaH /
tiikSNataila		AVPZ 36.1.a tiikSNatailaM kaTu proktaM.
tiikSNeSu		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1e namas tiikSNeSave caayudhine ca /e/ (zatarudriya)
tiira			as a place of the performance of the antarakalpa. ManGS 1.5.2 darbhamayaM vaasaH paridhaayaacamyaapaaM naptra iti (MS 2.6.13 [72,8-73,7]?) tiire japitvaapo 'vagaahya oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur iti /2/ darbhapaaNis triH saavitriim adhiite triiMz caadito 'nuvaakaan /3/
tiirabhukti		cf. mithilaa.
tiirabhukti		Kane 4: 572. "In a remarkable copperplate inscription in Sanskrit and Kannada issued by the Hoysala king narasiMha III in maagha zake 1200 (1279 A.D.) it is said that the king granted the revenues (amounting to 645 niSkas a year) of a village called hebbaale to the pilgrims of kaazii and to god zriivizvezvara for the purpose of enabling the pilgrims to Benares (including those from the whole of karNaaTaka, from the countries of Telingana, Tulu, Tirhut, Gauda and others) to pay off the tax levied by the turuSkas (Muslim kings). Note 1293: Vide Epigraphia Carnatica, vol. 15 No. 298 pp. 71-73 (containing transliterated text) and p. 12 of the dynastic list; the important words in Kannada are 'ellaa-kSetravaasi-galu turaHkarige .. kula karNNaaTigaru telugaru .. tuluu-maleylaru .. tiirabhukti-garu .. gavuDigaru' &c. This inscription indicates that the expression 'turuSkadaNDa' occurring in certain gaahaDvaala Inscriptions such as those in E. I. IX at p. 305, E. I. XIII. p. 295, E. I. XIV. p. 195 meant a levy imposed by Moslem raiders and rulers.
tiirtha			the right person. ManGS 1.7.2 athopaniSadarhaaH / brahmacaarii sucaritii medhaavii karmakRd dhanadaH priyo vidyaaM vaa vidyayaanveSyan /1/ taani tiirthaani brahmaNaH /2/
tiirtha			the right time. TS 2.6.8.2 praaznanti tiirtha eva praaznanti dakSiNaaM dadaati tiirtha eva dakSiNaaM dadaati / (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa) (Keith's translation: they eat at a suitable moment; ... at a suitable moment he gives a gift.)
tiirtha			the right place and time. BaudhZS 13.1 [119,4-5] atha yaa anaadiSTashtaanaa yaani puurvapakSasya puNyaahaany etat tiirthaani bhavanti yaa anaarteSTayo.
tiirtha			"the right place and time (in the sacrifice)". ChU 8.15 tad dhaitad brahmaa prajaapataya uvaaca, prajaapatir manave, manuH prajaabhyaH, aacaaryakulaad vedam adhiitya yathaavidhaanaM guroH karma [kRtvaa] atizeSeNaabhisamaavRtya kuTumbhe sthitvaa zucau deze svaahyaayam adhiiyaano dharmikaan vidadhad aatmani sarvendriyaaNi saMpratisthaapyaahiMsant sarvabhuutaany anyatra tiirthebhyaH sa khalv evaM vartayan yaavad aayuSaM brahmalokam abhisaMpadyate na ca punar aavartate. (quoted by H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 631, n. 5.) See PW. s.v. 3).
tiirtha			as the passage of the Rtvijs, see saMcara: passage/tiirtha of the Rtvijs or see saMcara: passage/saMcara of the Rtvijs.
tiirtha			try to find it with 'antareNa caatvaalotkar'.
tiirtha			not known in which way!, in the darzapuurNamaasas when the place of the three sacrificial grounds are covered with blades of grass, the brahman priest goes to the south of the aahavaniiya by the way of the tiirha. VarZS 1.1.5.6 darzapuurNamaasayoH paristiirNe vihaare tiirthena prapadya dakSiNata aahavaniiyasya saMstiirNam abhimantrayate ahe daidhiSavyod atas tiSThaanyasya sadane siida yo 'smat paakatara iti /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, brahmasadana)
tiirtha			when a diikSita dies in the course of a sattra the araNii is carried through the tiirtha but the corpse is carried through a passage other than the tiirtha. ManZS 3.8.4 yadi diikSitaH pramiiyeta tiirthenaaraNii hRtvaatiirthena zariiraM dakSiNato vihaarasya nirmanthyena dagdhvaa kRSNaajine 'sthiiny upanahya pretaagniSu putraM bhraataraM vaa diikSayitvaa yajeyur ... /4/ (pitRmedha of a diikSita)
tiirtha			the brahman priest goes to the avabhRtha by way of the tiirtha. ManZS 5.2.15.30 tiirthena niHsRtyaavabhRtham iyaat /30/ (yaajamaana)
tiirtha			tiirthasaMcaara, txt. ManZS 8.26.1-14. (there are five tiirthas on the sacrificial ground)
tiirtha			"water". VadhSm 32 viSNupaadodbhavaM tiirthaM piitvaa na kSaalayet karam / kSaalayed yadi mohena pancapaatakam aapnuuyaat /32/ In the aacamanavidhi.
tiirtha			as "water". padma puraaNa 6.144.22 gRhiitvaa vRSamuutraM ca tiirthaM yaH pibate naraH / tatkSaNaad eva zuddhiH syaat khaNDatiirthe na saMzayaH /22/
tiirtha			as "water": skanda puraaNa 2,4,4,14: ... tiirthaM zirasi nikSipet / tiirthaM piitvaa trivaaraM tu ... .
tiirtha			the water used in the bath of the image of a god is called tiirtha. Kane 2: 731. n. 1741. vyaasaH / devadeva jagannaatha zankhacakragadaadhara / dehi deva mamaanujnaaM bhavattiirthaniSevaNe // ity anujnaaM tato labdhvaa pibet tiirtham aghaapaham / akaalamRtyuharaNaM sarvavyaadhivinaazanam / viSNoH paadodakaM tiirthaM zirasaa dhaarayaamy aham / iti mantraM samuccaarya sarvaduSTagrahaapaham tulasiimizritaM tiirthaM piben muurdhnaa ca dhaarayet / quoted in smRtimuktaaphala (aahnika p. 389).
tiirtha			as "holy places".
tiirtha			see aamra.
tiirtha			see aavarta.
tiirtha			see aayatana.
tiirtha			see aazrama.
tiirtha			see araNya.
tiirtha			see aSTamahaasthaana.
tiirtha			see dhaaraa.
tiirtha			see ford.
tiirtha			see gaadha.
tiirtha			see ghaTTa.
tiirtha			see guru.
tiirtha			see hrada.
tiirtha			see iizvara.
tiirtha			see kSetra.
tiirtha			see kuNDa.
tiirtha			see kuupa.
tiirtha			see kuuTa.
tiirtha			see "local pilgrimage center".
tiirtha			see mountain.
tiirtha			see tiirtha: other tiirthas in one tiirtha.
tiirtha			see pada.
tiirtha			see piiTha.
tiirtha			see pRSTha.
tiirtha			see priest in a tiirtha.
tiirtha			see raama jaamadagnya's tiirtha.
tiirtha			see river crossing.
tiirtha			see saras.
tiirtha			see siddhikSetra.
tiirtha			see snaana.
tiirtha			see sthaana.
tiirtha			see temple.
tiirtha			see tiirthayaatraa.
tiirtha			see transfer of a tiirtha (try to find it in other CARDs).
tiirtha			see vaapii.
tiirtha			see vana.
tiirtha			see vaTa.
tiirtha			see yuupa.
tiirtha			see zariira: correspondence between its parts and tiirthas.
tiirtha			see ziras.
tiirtha			see zilaa.
tiirtha			see ziva's tiirtha.
tiirtha			see zivakSetra.
tiirtha			see zraaddha: at a tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. for the collection of tiirthas the name of which ends with tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. aadibhagiiratha.
tiirtha			var. aadigayaa.
tiirtha			var. aadityaayatana.
tiirtha			var. aadityasya aazrama.
tiirtha			var. aadityatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. aadityezvara.
tiirtha			var. aadityezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. aadivaaraahatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. aahavaniiyapada.
tiirtha			var. aakaazagangaa.
tiirtha			var. aakaazagangaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. aakaazatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. aamalezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. aamarakaNTaka.
tiirtha			var. aanandabhairavatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. aanandapura.
tiirtha			var. aanandezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. aanartatiirthakuupikaa.
tiirtha			var. aangirasa.
tiirtha			var. aapagaa.
tiirtha			var. aapaHprapatana.
tiirtha			var. aarciikaparvata.
tiirtha			var. aarSTiSeNasya aazrama.
tiirtha			var. aaSaaDhiitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. aavasathyapada.
tiirtha			var. aazvinatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. acalezvara.
tiirtha			var. acalezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. acchodaa.
tiirtha			var. acyutasthala.
tiirtha			var. adhivaMzya tapovana.
tiirtha			var. aditivana.
tiirtha			var. agada.
tiirtha			var. agastitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. agastyaazrama.
tiirtha			var. agastyapada.
tiirtha			var. agastyasaras.
tiirtha			var. agastyasya pada.
tiirtha			var. agastyatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. agastyavaTa.
tiirtha			var. agastyezvara.
tiirtha			var. agastyezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. agneH pura.
tiirtha			var. agnidhaaraa.
tiirtha			var. agniizvara.
tiirtha			var. agnikuNDa.
tiirtha			var. agnimaala.
tiirtha			var. agnirasatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. agnitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. agniziras.
tiirtha			var. aghorezvara.
tiirtha			var. ahalyaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. ahalyaayaa hrada.
tiirtha			var. ahar, sudina.
tiirtha			var. ahilyaasaromaahaatmya.
tiirtha			var. ahilyezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. akhaNDasaras.
tiirtha			var. akhaNDezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. akruurezvara.
tiirtha			var. akSayakaraNa vaTa.
tiirtha			var. akSayavaTa.
tiirtha			var. alepaka.
tiirtha			var. alikezvara.
tiirtha			var. amaraaNaaM hrada.
tiirtha			var. amaraantikaparvata.
tiirtha			var. amaraavatiipurii.
tiirtha			var. amarakaNTaka.
tiirtha			var. amarezvara.
tiirtha			var. ambuvazya.
tiirtha			var. amoghapada.
tiirtha			var. amRtavaapikaa.
tiirtha			var. anaajanma.
tiirtha			var. anaraka.
tiirtha			var. anarakezvara.
tiirtha			var. andhaka.
tiirtha			var. andhona.
tiirtha			var. angaarakatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. angaarezvara.
tiirtha			var. angadatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. ankuurezvara.
tiirtha			var. ankuzezvara.
tiirtha			var. anna, sudina.
tiirtha			var. antaraalaka.
tiirtha			var. apaaM hrada.
tiirtha			var. aparanandaa.
tiirtha			var. apsaraHkuNDa.
tiirtha			var. apsareza/apsarezvara.
tiirtha			var. apunarbhava.
tiirtha			var. arantuka.
tiirtha			var. aravinda.
tiirtha			var. arbuda.
tiirtha			var. aruNaacala.
tiirtha			var. aruNaacalayezvara.
tiirtha			var. arundhatiitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. arundhatiivaTa.
tiirtha			var. aSTaavakra.
tiirtha			var. aSTadiksthatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. asita.
tiirtha			var. asthipura.
tiirtha			var. aTaviitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. atarNaka.
tiirtha			var. atri.
tiirtha			var. atriizvara.
tiirtha			var. auddaalaka tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. auddaalaki zvetaketu's aazrama.
tiirtha			var. audyaanaka tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. aujasa.
tiirtha			var. auzanasa.
tiirtha			var. auzanasa tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. avakiirNa.
tiirtha			var. avantii.
tiirtha			var. avatiirNa.
tiirtha			var. avimukta/avimuktakSetra.
tiirtha			var. avimuktezvara.
tiirtha			var. ayodhyaa.
tiirtha			var. ayoniprabhavatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. ayonisaMbhavatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. ayonisaMgama.
tiirtha			var. azokatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. azvakraanta.
tiirtha			var. azvamedhaangasarastiirtha.
tiirtha			var. azvatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. azviniitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. azvinos tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. baahudaa.
tiirtha			var. baalaaditya.
tiirtha			var. baalaapendratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. baalaarka.
tiirtha			var. baDabaa.
tiirtha			var. badara.
tiirtha			var. badarapaacana.
tiirtha			var. badarii.
tiirtha			var. badarikaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. badariikSetra.
tiirtha			var. badariiNaaM vana.
tiirtha			var. badariinaaraayaNa.
tiirtha			var. badariinaatha.
tiirtha			var. badariipaacana.
tiirtha			var. badarikaazrama.
tiirtha			var. bahurokaa.
tiirtha			var. bahuudakatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. baka's aazrama.
tiirtha			var. bakulaarka.
tiirtha			var. bakulaasaMgama.
tiirtha			var. bakulasvaamimaahaatmya.
tiirtha			var. balaakaa.
tiirtha			var. barbariitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. barkarezvara.
tiirtha			var. bhaagiirathii.
tiirtha			var. bhaaNDiira.
tiirtha			var. bhaarabhuuta.
tiirtha			var. bhaaradvaajasya tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. bhaargavezvara.
tiirtha			var. bhadraa.
tiirtha			var. bhadraasaabhramatiisaMgama.
tiirtha			var. bhadrakaama.
tiirtha			var. bhadrakarNahrada.
tiirtha			var. bhadrakarNaka.
tiirtha			var. bhadrakarNezvara.
tiirtha			var. bhadrakoTi.
tiirtha			var. bhadratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. bhadravaTa.
tiirtha			var. bhagavat.
tiirtha			var. bhagiirathatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. bhairavagangaa.
tiirtha			var. bhairavakuNDa.
tiirtha			var. bhairavasaras.
tiirtha			var. bhairavii.
tiirtha			var. bhallatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. bhaNDaariitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. bharatasya aazrama.
tiirtha			var. bharabhuutitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. bharadvaajasya tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. bharadvaajezvara.
tiirtha			var. bharatakuNDa.
tiirtha			var. bharatasya aazrama.
tiirtha			var. bhargalezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. bhartRsthaana.
tiirtha			var. bhasmagaatratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. bhasmakuNDa.
tiirtha			var. bhasmakuuTa.
tiirtha			var. bhaTTaarikaa.
tiirtha			var. bhavaaniivana.
tiirtha			var. bhiimaayaaH sthaana.
tiirtha			var. bhiimakuNDa.
tiirtha			var. bhiimarathii.
tiirtha			var. bhiimatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. bhiimezvara.
tiirtha			var. bhiiSmakuuTa.
tiirtha			var. bhogavatii.
tiirtha			var. bhRgukacchatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. bhRgukSetra.
tiirtha			var. bhRgutunga.
tiirtha			var. bhRgutiirtha.
tiirtha			var. bhRkuTezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. bhRngeza/bhRngezvara.
tiirtha			var. bhuumitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. bhuutezvara.
tiirtha			var. bhuutezvararudra.
tiirtha			var. bhuutiizvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. bhuutilaya.
tiirtha			var. bilvaka.
tiirtha			var. binduka.
tiirtha			var. bindusaras.
tiirtha			var. bindutiirtha.
tiirtha			var. braahmaNii.
tiirtha			var. braahmaNikaa.
tiirtha			var. brahmaanusvara.
tiirtha			var. brahmaaraNya.
tiirtha			var. brahmaavarta.
tiirtha			var. brahmabila.
tiirtha			var. brahmagiri.
tiirtha			var. brahmagraava.
tiirtha			var. brahmakuNDa.
tiirtha			var. brahmaNaH sthaana.
tiirtha			var. brahmaNas tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. brahmapada.
tiirtha			var. brahmaputra.
tiirtha			var. brahmarSikuNDa.
tiirtha			var. brahmasadas.
tiirtha			var. brahmasaras.
tiirtha			var. brahmasthaana.
tiirtha			var. brahmasthuuNaa.
tiirtha			var. brahmatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. brahmatunga.
tiirtha			var. brahmavaalakaa/brahmavaalukaa.
tiirtha			var. brahmavalliitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. brahmayoni.
tiirtha			var. brahmazaalaa.
tiirtha			var. brahmaziras.
tiirtha			var. brahmezvara.
tiirtha			var. brahmodumbara.
tiirtha			var. buddhagayaa.
tiirtha			var. caaraNa.
tiirtha			var. cakratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. camasodbheda.
tiirtha			var. camasonmajjana.
tiirtha			var. campaa.
tiirtha			var. campakaaraNya.
tiirtha			var. caNDaadityatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. caNDaalikaazrama.
tiirtha			var. caNDeza/caNDezvara.
tiirtha			var. caNDikaa.
tiirtha			var. candanezvara.
tiirtha			var. candrabhaagaa.
tiirtha			var. candrahaasa/candrahaasya.
tiirtha			var. candrakuuTa.
tiirtha			var. candrapada.
tiirtha			var. candraprabhaasa.
tiirtha			var. candratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. candrezvara.
tiirtha			var. candrikaa.
tiirtha			var. candrodaka.
tiirtha			var. candrodbheda.
tiirtha			var. carmaNvatii.
tiirtha			var. ciiravatii.
tiirtha			var. cintaamaNitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. cintaangadezvara.
tiirtha			var. citrahara.
tiirtha			var. citrakuuTa/citrazaila.
tiirtha			var. citratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. cyavanasya aazrama.
tiirtha			var. Damarukezvara.
tiirtha			var. DhuNDhezvara.
tiirtha			var. daarumayatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. daarutiirtha.
tiirtha			var. daaruvana.
tiirtha			var. dadhiicasya aazrama.
tiirtha			var. dadhiicasya tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. dadhiskandamadhuskandatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. dakSaazrama.
tiirtha			var. dakSiNaagnipada.
tiirtha			var. dakSiNamaanasa.
tiirtha			var. dakSiNa pancanada.
tiirtha			var. dakSiNa sindhu.
tiirtha			var. damanikaa.
tiirtha			var. daNDaarka.
tiirtha			var. daNDakaaraNya.
tiirtha			var. daNDapuSkariNii.
tiirtha			var. darpaNa.
tiirtha			var. darviisaMkramaNa.
tiirtha			var. daurvaasika.
tiirtha			var. dazaazvamedha.
tiirtha			var. dazaazvamedhika.
tiirtha			var. dazakanyaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. dazakhyaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. dehimukhapada.
tiirtha			var. devatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. devadaaruvana.
tiirtha			var. devahrada.
tiirtha			var. devakhaatamaahaatmya.
tiirtha			var. devakhaatasarovara.
tiirtha			var. devakuuTa.
tiirtha			var. devanadii.
tiirtha			var. devaparvata.
tiirtha			var. devapatha.
tiirtha			var. devaprayaagatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. devarSipitRtiirtha.
tiirtha			var. devasabha.
tiirtha			var. devatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. devavana.
tiirtha			var. deveza.
tiirtha			var. deviitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. devikaa.
tiirtha			var. dezakaala.
tiirtha			var. dhaaraa.
tiirtha			var. dhanadatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. dhanayakSatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. dhanuSkoTitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. dhanya janma.
tiirtha			var. dharaa.
tiirtha			var. dharmaaraNya.
tiirtha			var. dharmaavatii.
tiirtha			var. dharmapRSTha.
tiirtha			var. dharmasamudbhava.
tiirtha			var. dharmatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. dharmavaapii.
tiirtha			var. dharmayuupa.
tiirtha			var. dhautapaada.
tiirtha			var. dhavala.
tiirtha			var. dhenukaa.
tiirtha			var. dhenukaaraNya.
tiirtha			var. dhenupada.
tiirtha			var. dhruvasya tapovana.
tiirtha			var. dhuumaavatii.
tiirtha			var. diipavatii.
tiirtha			var. diirghasatra.
tiirtha			var. dikkarikaa.
tiirtha			var. divaukasaaM puSkariNii.
tiirtha			var. divyakuNDa.
tiirtha			var. divyayamunaa.
tiirtha			var. dRSadvatii.
tiirtha			var. dRSatpaana.
tiirtha			var. droNazarmapada.
tiirtha			var. dugdhezvara.
tiirtha			var. dulikaazrama.
tiirtha			var. duHziilezvara.
tiirtha			var. durbharaakhyatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. durdharSezvara.
tiirtha			var. durgaasaabhramatiisamudrasaMgamatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. durjaya.
tiirtha			var. durjayaa.
tiirtha			var. durvaasasezvara.
tiirtha			var. dvaadazaadityatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. dvaadaziitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. dvaarakaa.
tiirtha			var. dvaaravatii.
tiirtha			var. dvaitavana.
tiirtha			var. dviipezvara.
tiirtha			var. dyotanikaa.
tiirtha			var. dyumnatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. ekaadazarudra.
tiirtha			var. ekaamraka.
tiirtha			var. ekaanaMzaadeviitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. ekadhaaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. ekahaMsa.
tiirtha			var. ekaraatra.
tiirtha			var. eraNDiinarmadaasaMgama.
tiirtha			var. eraNDiitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. ekazaalaDiNDimezvara.
tiirtha			var. gaaNapatyatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gaarhapatyapada.
tiirtha			var. gaayatrii.
tiirtha			var. gaayatryaaH sthaana.
tiirtha			var. gabhastiizvara.
tiirtha			var. gadaadharapada.
tiirtha			var. gadaalola.
tiirtha			var. gadaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gajagavayazarabhakumudaharapanasanirmitatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gajakarNa.
tiirtha			var. gajatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gallikaa.
tiirtha			var. gaNatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gaNDakii.
tiirtha			var. gaNDikaa.
tiirtha			var. gaNezapada.
tiirtha			var. gaNezvara.
tiirtha			var. gandhamaadana.
tiirtha			var. gandharvatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gandhataarika.
tiirtha			var. gangaa.
tiirtha			var. gangaadharatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gangaadvaara.
tiirtha			var. gangaahrada.
tiirtha			var. gangaaraahvarkasaMgama.
tiirtha			var. gangaaraNya.
tiirtha			var. gangaasaagarasaMgama.
tiirtha			var. gangaasarasvatiisaMgama.
tiirtha			var. gangaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gangaavadana.
tiirtha			var. gangaavahakatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gangaavataraNa.
tiirtha			var. gangaayaas apara dviipa.
tiirtha			var. gangaayamunaayos tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gangaaziikara.
tiirtha			var. gangezalinga.
tiirtha			var. gangezvara.
tiirtha			var. gangezvaralinga.
tiirtha			var. gangodbheda.
tiirtha			var. gargasrotas.
tiirtha			var. garjana.
tiirtha			var. garjanameghanaadatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gauriisaromaahaatmya.
tiirtha			var. gauriitapovana.
tiirtha			var. gauriitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gauriizikhara.
tiirtha			var. gauriizvara.
tiirtha			var. gautamaazrama.
tiirtha			var. gautamaprabhaava.
tiirtha			var. gautamasya vana.
tiirtha			var. gautamezvara.
tiirtha			var. gautamii.
tiirtha			var. gavaakSatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gavaaM bhavana.
tiirtha			var. gavaaM tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gaya.
tiirtha			var. gayaa.
tiirtha			var. gayaakoSTha.
tiirtha			var. gayaakuupa.
tiirtha			var. gayaanaabhi.
tiirtha			var. gayaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gayaaziirSa.
tiirtha			var. gayaaziirSavaTa.
tiirtha			var. gayaaziras.
tiirtha			var. gayaziras.
tiirtha			var. ghaTezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. ghaTotkaca.
tiirtha			var. ghoNatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. ghoSaarkakuNDa.
tiirtha			var. ghuzmezvara.
tiirtha			var. girikarNa.
tiirtha			var. girikarNikaa.
tiirtha			var. girikunja.
tiirtha			var. girimukha.
tiirtha			var. girimunja.
tiirtha			var. godaavarii.
tiirtha			var. godaavariivaradaasaMgama.
tiirtha			var. godaavariiveNNaasaMgama.
tiirtha			var. gokarNa.
tiirtha			var. gokarNezvara.
tiirtha			var. gokhurezvara.
tiirtha			var. goloka.
tiirtha			var. gomaka.
tiirtha			var. gomanta.
tiirtha			var. gomatii.
tiirtha			var. gomatiigangaasaMgama.
tiirtha			var. gomatiikuNDa.
tiirtha			var. gomatiisaagarasaMgamatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gomatiitiira.
tiirtha			var. gopaalasvaamiharimaahaatmya.
tiirtha			var. gopaarezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gopezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gopiisarastiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gopiizvara.
tiirtha			var. gopracaara.
tiirtha			var. goprataara.
tiirtha			var. goprekSatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gopyaadityezvara.
tiirtha			var. goSpadatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. gotiirtha.
tiirtha			var. govardhana.
tiirtha			var. govinda.
tiirtha			var. gRdhrakuuTa.
tiirtha			var. gRdhravaTa.
tiirtha			var. gRdhrezvara.
tiirtha			var. guhaa of gRdhrakuuTa.
tiirtha			var. guhasthaana.
tiirtha			var. guhezvara.
tiirtha			var. guptahari.
tiirtha			var. guptakSetra.
tiirtha			var. guptaprayaaga.
tiirtha			var. guptezvara.
tiirtha			var. haMsaprapatana.
tiirtha			var. haMsatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. haMsezvara.
tiirtha			var. hanumadiizvara.
tiirtha			var. hanumantezvara.
tiirtha			var. haradvaara.
tiirtha			var. harasiddhitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. haraviithi.
tiirtha			var. haridvaara.
tiirtha			var. hariizvara.
tiirtha			var. harikSetra.
tiirtha			var. harodbheda.
tiirtha			var. harSezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. heruka.
tiirtha			var. himavat.
tiirtha			var. hiraNvatii.
tiirtha			var. hiraNyagarbhatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. hiraNyaanadii.
tiirtha			var. hiraNyaasaMgama (with the saabhramatii).
tiirtha			var. hiraNyaasaMgamezvara.
tiirtha			var. hiraNyabindu.
tiirtha			var. hiraNyadviipa.
tiirtha			var. hiraNyagarbhatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. hrada kuzavat.
tiirtha			var. huMkaarakuupa.
tiirtha			var. huMkaarasvaamitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. iizaanaadhyuSita.
tiirtha			var. iizaanezvaralinga.
tiirtha			var. iizaaniizikharatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. iizatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. ikSunadiinarmadaasaMgama.
tiirtha			var. ilaaspada.
tiirtha			var. indragraama.
tiirtha			var. indramaarga.
tiirtha			var. indrapadatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. indraprasthatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. indratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. indratoyaa.
tiirtha			var. indrezvara.
tiirtha			var. iraavatii.
tiirtha			var. jaabaalezvara
tiirtha			var. jaabaalitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. jaalatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. jaalazaila.
tiirtha			var. jaalezvara.
tiirtha			var. jaamadagnyatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. jaamadagnyezvara.
tiirtha			var. jaambavatatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. jaambavatiinadii.
tiirtha			var. jaanugarta.
tiirtha			var. jaatimaatrahrada.
tiirtha			var. jaatismara.
tiirtha			var. jalaa, upajalaa.
tiirtha			var. jalpiiza.
tiirtha			var. jalpiSezvara.
tiirtha			var. jambukezvara.
tiirtha			var. jambumaarga.
tiirtha			var. jambutiirtha.
tiirtha			var. jambuumaarga.
tiirtha			var. jambuusaras.
tiirtha			var. jambuutiirtha.
tiirtha			var. janaardana.
tiirtha			var. janakasya kuupa.
tiirtha			var. janasthaana.
tiirtha			var. janezvara.
tiirtha			var. jaratkaarutiirtha.
tiirtha			var. jaTaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. jaTodbhavaa.
tiirtha			var. jayantii.
tiirtha			var. jayinii.
tiirtha			var. jnaanatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. jnaanavaapiitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. jvaalaamaalezvara.
tiirtha			var. jvaalezvara.
tiirtha			var. jvaraghniitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. jyeSThaazrama.
tiirtha			var. jyeSThasthaana.
tiirtha			var. jyeSTheza.
tiirtha			var. jyeSThila.
tiirtha			var. jyotirmaatrahrada.
tiirtha			var. kaakajanghaa.
tiirtha			var. kaalaagnirudratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kaalatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kaalabhairavanaatha.
tiirtha			var. kaalabhairavazmazaana.
tiirtha			var. kaalahastiiza.
tiirtha			var. kaalahastizaila.
tiirtha			var. kaalahaya.
tiirtha			var. kaalaMjara.
tiirtha			var. kaalatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kaalazaila.
tiirtha			var. kaalezvara.
tiirtha			var. kaalikaasaMgama of the kauzikii and the aaruNaa.
tiirtha			var. kaalikaazrama.
tiirtha			var. kaalindii.
tiirtha			var. kaalindiisarastiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kaalodaka.
tiirtha			var. kaalottara.
tiirtha			var. kaakazilaa.
tiirtha			var. kaama.
tiirtha			var. kaamaa.
tiirtha			var. kaamaakhya.
tiirtha			var. kaamaakhyaanaabhimaNDala.
tiirtha			var. kaamaakhyanRsiMhatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kaamaakhyaayonimaNDala.
tiirtha			var. kaamadatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kaamakuNDa.
tiirtha			var. kaamaruupa.
tiirtha			var. kaamasaras.
tiirtha			var. kaamezvara.
tiirtha			var. kaamyaka vana.
tiirtha			var. kaamyatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kaancii/kaanciitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kaantaa.
tiirtha			var. kaapila.
tiirtha			var. kaapotikatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kaaraapatana.
tiirtha			var. kaaraMdhama.
tiirtha			var. kaarapacana.
tiirtha			var. kaarttikeyapada/kaarttikeyasya pada.
tiirtha			var. kaaverii.
tiirtha			var. kaaveriinarmadaasaMgama.
tiirtha			var. kaaveriisaMgama.
tiirtha			var. kaayazodhana.
tiirtha			var. kaazii.
tiirtha			var. kanyaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kapilaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kapaalamocanatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kambutiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kaaziizvarasya tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kaazmiiramaNDala.
tiirtha			var. kaazyapasya aazrama.
tiirtha			var. kaazyapii.
tiirtha			var. kailaasa.
tiirtha			var. kajjalaacala.
tiirtha			var. kalaakuNDa.
tiirtha			var. kalakalezvara.
tiirtha			var. kalasyaa.
tiirtha			var. kalazezvara.
tiirtha			var. kalazii.
tiirtha			var. kalhoDii.
tiirtha			var. kaMsakara.
tiirtha			var. kamala.
tiirtha			var. kambotikezvara.
tiirtha			var. kambusaras.
tiirtha			var. kambutiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kampanaa.
tiirtha			var. kaNvaazrama.
tiirtha			var. kanakaa nadii.
tiirtha			var. kanakaarka.
tiirtha			var. kanakananda.
tiirtha			var. kanakezapada.
tiirtha			var. kanakhala.
tiirtha			var. kanakhalezvara.
tiirtha			var. kanyaahrada.
tiirtha			var. kanyaakubja.
tiirtha			var. kanyaakuupa.
tiirtha			var. kanyaasaMvedya.
tiirtha			var. kanyaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kanyaavasatha.
tiirtha			var. kanyaazrama.
tiirtha			var. kapaalamocana.
tiirtha			var. kapaalatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kapaalavana.
tiirtha			var. kapaalezvara.
tiirtha			var. kapardiizvara.
tiirtha			var. kapilaa.
tiirtha			var. kapilaahrada.
tiirtha			var. kapilaa nadii.
tiirtha			var. kapilaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kapilaavaTa.
tiirtha			var. kapilagangaa.
tiirtha			var. kapilasthaa.
tiirtha			var. kapilatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kapilezvara.
tiirtha			var. kapiSThalasya kedaara.
tiirtha			var. kapitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kapotaka.
tiirtha			var. kapotakuNDa.
tiirtha			var. kapotatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. karaNakuNDa.
tiirtha			var. karanjatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. karanjezvara.
tiirtha			var. karatoyaa.
tiirtha			var. kardamaala.
tiirtha			var. kardamila.
tiirtha			var. karkaraajatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. karkaTezvara.
tiirtha			var. karkoTakaarka.
tiirtha			var. karkoTezvara.
tiirtha			var. karmadaa.
tiirtha			var. karmadezvara.
tiirtha			var. karNahrada.
tiirtha			var. karoDiizvara.
tiirtha			var. karpaTa.
tiirtha			var. kaTaahatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kauberatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kauravezvara.
tiirtha			var. kauTumbikezvara.
tiirtha			var. kauzanta.
tiirtha			var. kauzikahrada.
tiirtha			var. kauzikii.
tiirtha			var. kauzikiidRSadvatiisaMgama.
tiirtha			var. kauzikiidvaara.
tiirtha			var. kauzikiisaMgama.
tiirtha			var. kazyapasya pada.
tiirtha			var. kedaara/kedaaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kedaarakuNDa.
tiirtha			var. kedaaranaatha.
tiirtha			var. kedaarezvara.
tiirtha			var. ketumaalaa.
tiirtha			var. ketviizvara.
tiirtha			var. kezarandhra tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. keziniitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. khaDgadhaarezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. khaDgatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. khaNDatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. khanjanakatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kiMdaana, kiMjapa.
tiirtha			var. kiMdaana, kiMjapya.
tiirtha			var. kiMdatta kuupa.
tiirtha			var. kiMdattaruupa.
tiirtha			var. kiMruupa.
tiirtha			var. kinkiNiikaazrama.
tiirtha			var. kiSkindhaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kohanasvatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kokaamukha.
tiirtha			var. kokilaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. koNaarka.
tiirtha			var. koNagiri.
tiirtha			var. koTaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. koTiizvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. koTikezvara.
tiirtha			var. koTilinga.
tiirtha			var. koTitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kRkalaasatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kRSNatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kRSNaveNii.
tiirtha			var. kRSNaveNNaajalotbhava.
tiirtha			var. kRtapuNya.
tiirtha			var. kRtazauca.
tiirtha			var. kRttikaanaam aazrama.
tiirtha			var. kRttikaangaaraka.
tiirtha			var. kRttivaasas.
tiirtha			var. kRttivaasezvara.
tiirtha			var. kratutiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kratviizvara.
tiirtha			var. kraunca.
tiirtha			var. krauncapaadii.
tiirtha			var. krauncapada.
tiirtha			var. kSamaanaathatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kSiirodaa.
tiirtha			var. kSiirodakatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kSobhaka.
tiirtha			var. kubjaamra.
tiirtha			var. kubjaamraka.
tiirtha			var. kubjaavana.
tiirtha			var. kubjaka.
tiirtha			var. kulaMpuna.
tiirtha			var. kulasaMtaaraNatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kulottaaraNaka.
tiirtha			var. kulyaa.
tiirtha			var. kumaara.
tiirtha			var. kumaaradhaaraa.
tiirtha			var. kumaarakoTi.
tiirtha			var. kumaarazikhara.
tiirtha			var. kumaareza.
tiirtha			var. kumaarezvara.
tiirtha			var. kumaarii.
tiirtha			var. kumaariitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kumbhakarNaazrama.
tiirtha			var. kumudvatii.
tiirtha			var. kumudvatiipurii.
tiirtha			var. kuNDalezvara.
tiirtha			var. kuNDoda.
tiirtha			var. kunja.
tiirtha			var. kuranga.
tiirtha			var. kurukSetra.
tiirtha			var. kurukSetrasya dvaara.
tiirtha			var. kurkuriitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kurutiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kusumamaalinii.
tiirtha			var. kusumezvara.
tiirtha			var. kuTumbakezvara.
tiirtha			var. kuTumbezvara.
tiirtha			var. kuupa.
tiirtha			var. kuupatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kuzaavarta.
tiirtha			var. kuzaplavana.
tiirtha			var. kuzastamba.
tiirtha			var. kuzatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. kuzezaya.
tiirtha			var. kuzezvara.
tiirtha			var. laangala.
tiirtha			var. laangalatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. laaviDhikaa.
tiirtha			var. lakSmaNatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. lakSmaNezvara.
tiirtha			var. lakSmiitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. lalitaa.
tiirtha			var. lalitakaa/lalitikaa.
tiirtha			var. lauhitya.
tiirtha			var. lavarNaka.
tiirtha			var. laveDikaa.
tiirtha			var. lelihaana.
tiirtha			var. liilaa.
tiirtha			var. lingavaaraahatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. lohadaNDa.
tiirtha			var. lohakuuTa.
tiirtha			var. lohitya.
tiirtha			var. lokaarka.
tiirtha			var. lokoddhaara.
tiirtha			var. lolaarka.
tiirtha			var. loTaNezvara.
tiirtha			var. lunkezvara.
tiirtha			var. maadhava.
tiirtha			var. maahezapada/maahezvarapada.
tiirtha			var. maahezvarii.
tiirtha			var. maahiSmatii.
tiirtha			var. maalaarkatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. maamuhrada.
tiirtha			var. maaNDavyatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. maaNDavyezvara.
tiirtha			var. maanasa.
tiirtha			var. maanasaa.
tiirtha			var. maanasakuNDa.
tiirtha			var. maanasa saras.
tiirtha			var. maanasasya dvaara.
tiirtha			var. maanasa tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. maanasatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. maanuSa.
tiirtha			var. maarkaNDeyasya tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. maarkaNDeyazilaa.
tiirtha			var. maarkaNDeyezvara.
tiirtha			var. maarkaNDezvara.
tiirtha			var. maatRtiirtha.
tiirtha			var. madhuraatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. mahaazrama.
tiirtha			var. manmathezvara.
tiirtha			var. manoharatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. mahaalaya.
tiirtha			var. marutaalaya.
tiirtha			var. matangasya aazrama.
tiirtha			var. mokSezvara.
tiirtha			var. muulasthaanatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. naabhitiirtha(?).
tiirtha			var. naagaalaya.
tiirtha			var. naagatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. naaraayaNaazrama.
tiirtha			var. naaradatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. naariitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. naimiSaaraNya.
tiirtha			var. nandaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. nanditiirtha.
tiirtha			var. narakatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. naratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. narmadaa.
tiirtha			var. nimbaarka.
tiirtha			var. nimbezvara.
tiirtha			var. nirRti.
tiirtha			var. niSThaasaMgama.
tiirtha			var. niSThaavaasa.
tiirtha			var. nizciiraa.
tiirtha			var. nizciiraasaMgama.
tiirtha			var. nRsiMhatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. oMkaaralinga.
tiirtha			var. oMkaarezvara.
tiirtha			var. paaNDavatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. paaNDavezvara.
tiirtha			var. paaNDunaatha.
tiirtha			var. paaNDuraaryaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. paaNDutiirtha.
tiirtha			var. paaNDuzilaa.
tiirtha			var. paaNikhaata.
tiirtha			var. paaNikhyaata.
tiirtha			var. paapamocanatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. paapamokSa.
tiirtha			var. paapanaazanatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. paapavinaazanatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. paaraa.
tiirtha			var. paarezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. paariplava.
tiirtha			var. paariyaatra.
tiirtha			var. paaSaaNatiirthaa.
tiirtha			var. paitaamahatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. paizaacatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. palaazaka.
tiirtha			var. pancaapsarastiirtha.
tiirtha			var. pancadhaaraatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. pancakroza.
tiirtha			var. pancakroziitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. pancalinga.
tiirtha			var. pancanada.
tiirtha			var. pancanadiitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. pancapaaNDavatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. pancatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. pancatiirthii.
tiirtha			var. pancavaTa.
tiirtha			var. paNcavaTii.
tiirtha			var. pancayajnaa.
tiirtha			var. pancazirasa.
tiirtha			var. pangutiirtha.
tiirtha			var. pankajavana.
tiirtha			var. paraayogezvariideviitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. parazuraamatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. parvatatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. patatritiirtha.
tiirtha			var. pattanezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. pattreza/pattrezvara.
tiirtha			var. pauloma.
tiirtha			var. pavanasya hrada.
tiirtha			var. payoSNii.
tiirtha			var. pazcimodadhisaayujya.
tiirtha			var. phalakiivana.
tiirtha			var. phalgu/phalgutiirtha.
tiirtha			var. phenilaa.
tiirtha			var. picumandaarka.
tiirtha			var. piNDaaraka.
tiirtha			var. piNDadaana.
tiirtha			var. piNDodaka.
tiirtha			var. pingaa's aazrama.
tiirtha			var. pingaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. pingaleza/pingalezvara.
tiirtha			var. pippalaadatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. pippalaadezvara.
tiirtha			var. pippalezvara.
tiirtha			var. pitaamaha.
tiirtha			var. pitaamahasaras.
tiirtha			var. pitRRNaam aazrama.
tiirtha			var. pitRtiirtha.
tiirtha			var. pizaacakatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. pizaacamocana.
tiirtha			var. pizaacatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. pizaacezvara.
tiirtha			var. plakSaavataraNa.
tiirtha			var. plakSaprasravaNa.
tiirtha			var. pRthivyaas tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. pRthutunga.
tiirtha			var. pRthuudaka.
tiirtha			var. praacii sarasvatii.
tiirtha			var. praajaapatya.
tiirtha			var. prabhaasa.
tiirtha			var. prabhaasakSetra.
tiirtha			var. prabhaasatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. prajaapater vedii.
tiirtha			var. praNiitaa.
tiirtha			var. pratiSThaana.
tiirtha			var. praveNii.
tiirtha			var. prayaaga.
tiirtha			var. pretakuNDa.
tiirtha			var. pretaparvata.
tiirtha			var. pretatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. pretazilaa.
tiirtha			var. puMkhilatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. puNDariika.
tiirtha			var. puNDariikapura.
tiirtha			var. puNDravardhanaka.
tiirtha			var. puNyahrada.
tiirtha			var. puNyavatii.
tiirtha			var. puNyaziitavana.
tiirtha			var. puraapavartana.
tiirtha			var. purazcandraa.
tiirtha			var. puru.
tiirtha			var. puruSottama.
tiirtha			var. puruSottamakSetra.
tiirtha			var. puSkaliitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. puSkara.
tiirtha			var. puSkaraaraNya.
tiirtha			var. puSkaraNiitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. puSkaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. puSkarezvara.
tiirtha			var. puSkariNii.
tiirtha			var. puSpanyaasa.
tiirtha			var. puSpavatii.
tiirtha			var. puutikezvara.
tiirtha			var. RNaanta kuupa.
tiirtha			var. RNamocana.
tiirtha			var. RNamokSa.
tiirtha			var. RNapramocana.
tiirtha			var. RNatrayamocana.
tiirtha			var. RSabhadviipa.
tiirtha			var. RSabhaparvata.
tiirtha			var. RSabhatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. RSikanyaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. RSikulyaa.
tiirtha			var. RSitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. RSitoyaanadii.
tiirtha			var. raahutiirtha.
tiirtha			var. raahviizvara.
tiirtha			var. raajagiri.
tiirtha			var. raajagRha.
tiirtha			var. raajakhaDgatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. raajasthalatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. raajasthalezvara.
tiirtha			var. raamahrada.
tiirtha			var. raamajanma.
tiirtha			var. raamajanmasthaana.
tiirtha			var. raamakRSNatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. raamakuNDa.
tiirtha			var. raamatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. raamezvara.
tiirtha			var. raamezvarakSetra.
tiirtha			var. raavaNezvara.
tiirtha			var. rathaavarta.
tiirtha			var. raibhyaazrama.
tiirtha			var. raivataka.
tiirtha			var. rajanii.
tiirtha			var. rakSaHkuuTa.
tiirtha			var. raktaanubandhatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. ramaasaras.
tiirtha			var. ramaNii.
tiirtha			var. ramyasaras.
tiirtha			var. rantuka.
tiirtha			var. rasaavartana.
tiirtha			var. rathaavarta.
tiirtha			var. rathamaarga.
tiirtha			var. raupyaa.
tiirtha			var. ravikSetra.
tiirtha			var. ravikuNDa.
tiirtha			var. ravitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. reNukaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. rohiNiitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. rohita.
tiirtha			var. rudraaspada.
tiirtha			var. rudraavarta.
tiirtha			var. rudrakanyaasaMgama.
tiirtha			var. rudrakarNahrada.
tiirtha			var. rudrakoTi.
tiirtha			var. rudramahaalayatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. rudrapada.
tiirtha			var. rudrasaras.
tiirtha			var. rukmikuNDa.
tiirtha			var. rukmiNii's aazrama.
tiirtha			var. rukmiNiihrada.
tiirtha			var. rukmiNiikuNDa.
tiirtha			var. rukmiNiitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. ruSangu's aazrama.
tiirtha			var. ruupatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. ruupatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. SaSTihrada.
tiirtha			var. SoDazapadiitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. saabhramatii.
tiirtha			var. saabhramatiisaMgamatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. saabhramatiisaagarasaMgamatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. saadhyaamRtatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. saagara.
tiirtha			var. saagarezvara.
tiirtha			var. saagarodaka.
tiirtha			var. saaMvaurezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. saambatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. saarasvata.
tiirtha			var. saarasvatamunitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. saavitra pada.
tiirtha			var. saavitrii.
tiirtha			var. saavitriikuNDa.
tiirtha			var. saavitriitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. sabhyapada.
tiirtha			var. sahasradhaaraatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. sahyaadri.
tiirtha			var. saindhavaaraNya.
tiirtha			var. sakRnnadii.
tiirtha			var. sakRnnandaa.
tiirtha			var. saMdhyaa.
tiirtha			var. saMgamezvara.
tiirtha			var. saMkarSaNatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. saMmita puSkaraaNaam (?).
tiirtha			var. saMmuurtika.
tiirtha			var. saMnihitii.
tiirtha			var. saMsmRta puSkaraaNaam(?).
tiirtha			var. saMvartasya vaapii.
tiirtha			var. saMvedya.
tiirtha			var. saMyamanatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. samaMgaa.
tiirtha			var. saptadhaaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. saptaganga.
tiirtha			var. saptagangaa.
tiirtha			var. saptagodaavara.
tiirtha			var. saptagodaavarii.
tiirtha			var. saptapadacatuHsrota-urvaziitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. saptapurii.
tiirtha			var. saptarSikuNDa.
tiirtha			var. saptasaarasvata.
tiirtha			var. saraka.
tiirtha			var. sarasvatii.
tiirtha			var. sarasvatii-aruNaasaMgama.
tiirtha			var. sarasvatiisaagarasaMgama.
tiirtha			var. sarasvatiisaMgama.
tiirtha			var. sarasvatiiyamunaasaMgama.
tiirtha			var. sarayuu.
tiirtha			var. sarpadarvii.
tiirtha			var. sarpaniivi.
tiirtha			var. sarpatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. sarpirdadhi.
tiirtha			var. sarvadevaanaaM tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. sarvadevahrada.
tiirtha			var. sarvaka.
tiirtha			var. sarvatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. satata.
tiirtha			var. saubhaagyasaras.
tiirtha			var. saubhaagyatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. saubhadra.
tiirtha			var. saugandhika vana.
tiirtha			var. saukarakatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. savidyaa.
tiirtha			var. siddhaambikaa.
tiirtha			var. siddhakSetrakotaraakSiitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. siddhakuupa.
tiirtha			var. siddhakuNDa.
tiirtha			var. siddhalinga.
tiirtha			var. siddhapiiThatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. siddhasaptaka.
tiirtha			var. siddhasaras.
tiirtha			var. siddhatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. siddhavaTa.
tiirtha			var. siddhavinaayaka.
tiirtha			var. siddheza.
tiirtha			var. siddhezvara.
tiirtha			var. siddhezvarii.
tiirtha			var. siitaasaras.
tiirtha			var. siitaavana.
tiirtha			var. sikataakSa.
tiirtha			var. sindhoH prabhava.
tiirtha			var. sindhor mahat tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. sindhu.
tiirtha			var. sindhusaagara.
tiirtha			var. sindhusaagarasaMgama.
tiirtha			var. sindhutama.
tiirtha			var. sindhuuttama.
tiirtha			var. sitaa.
tiirtha			var. sitagangaa.
tiirtha			var. sitaprabhaa.
tiirtha			var. skandatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. smaraNa.
tiirtha			var. snaatalokaartiha(?).
tiirtha			var. somaazanaa.
tiirtha			var. somaazrama.
tiirtha			var. somakSaya.
tiirtha			var. somakuNDa.
tiirtha			var. somanaatha.
tiirtha			var. somanaathezvara.
tiirtha			var. somatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. someza.
tiirtha			var. somezvara.
tiirtha			var. stambhatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. stambheza.
tiirtha			var. stambhezvara.
tiirtha			var. stanakuNDa.
tiirtha			var. sthaaNutiirtha.
tiirtha			var. sthaaNuvaTa.
tiirtha			var. sthuulaziras's aazrama.
tiirtha			var. subhadraa.
tiirtha			var. subhuumika.
tiirtha			var. sudhezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. sugandha/sugandhaa.
tiirtha			var. sugriivatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. sukanyaasaromaahaatmya.
tiirtha			var. sukraanta.
tiirtha			var. sumadanaa.
tiirtha			var. sumangalaa.
tiirtha			var. sunandaa.
tiirtha			var. sundaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. sundarikaahrada.
tiirtha			var. sundarikaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. suniilatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. surabhikezvara.
tiirtha			var. surasa.
tiirtha			var. suSumNaa.
tiirtha			var. sutiikSNa.
tiirtha			var. sutiirthaka.
tiirtha			var. suurpaarakodaka.
tiirtha			var. suuryaaraka.
tiirtha			var. suuryapada.
tiirtha			var. suuryatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. suuryavana.
tiirtha			var. suvarNaakSa.
tiirtha			var. suvarNabindutiirtha.
tiirtha			var. suvarNamaanasa.
tiirtha			var. suvarNatilaka.
tiirtha			var. suvarNazilaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. suvarNazrii.
tiirtha			var. svaamipuSkariNii.
tiirtha			var. svapuSTaa.
tiirtha			var. svargabindu.
tiirtha			var. svargadvaara.
tiirtha			var. svargadvaarezvara.
tiirtha			var. svargadvaarii.
tiirtha			var. svargatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. svarNaakSa.
tiirtha			var. svarNabindu.
tiirtha			var. svarNadii.
tiirtha			var. svarNazRnga.
tiirtha			var. svastipura.
tiirtha			var. taalatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. taamraaruNa.
tiirtha			var. taamraparNii.
tiirtha			var. taapii.
tiirtha			var. taapasezvara.
tiirtha			var. taijasa.
tiirtha			var. taNDulikaazrama.
tiirtha			var. tapoda.
tiirtha			var. tarantuka.
tiirtha			var. tattvatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. tattvazaila.
tiirtha			var. tilodakiitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. tilodezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. timitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. tRtiiyaa.
tiirtha			var. tridazadyoti.
tiirtha			var. triganga.
tiirtha			var. triHsrotaa.
tiirtha			var. trilocana.
tiirtha			var. trilocanezvara.
tiirtha			var. tripuSkaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. trisrotaa.
tiirtha			var. tritakuupatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. triviSTapa.
tiirtha			var. trizuulakhaata.
tiirtha			var. trizuulapaaNeH sthaana.
tiirtha			var. trizuulapaatra.
tiirtha			var. tryambakezvara.
tiirtha			var. tumbatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. tungabhadraa.
tiirtha			var. tungakaaraNya.
tiirtha			var. tungasaMdhyaacala.
tiirtha			var. udaGmaarga.
tiirtha			var. udiiciitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. udyanta parvata.
tiirtha			var. ugratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. ujjaanaka.
tiirtha			var. ujjayanta.
tiirtha			var. ujjayinii.
tiirtha			var. umaamaahezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. umaamahezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. umaavana.
tiirtha			var. upadaana.
tiirtha			var. upazaanta.
tiirtha			var. urvaziikRttikaayoga(saMgama).
tiirtha			var. urvaziikuNDa.
tiirtha			var. urvaziipulina.
tiirtha			var. urvaziitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. utpalaavana.
tiirtha			var. utpalaavartaka.
tiirtha			var. utpalaavata.
tiirtha			var. utpalinii.
tiirtha			var. uttaraarka.
tiirtha			var. uttaramaanasa.
tiirtha			var. uttaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. uurdhvasthaana.
tiirtha			var. uziirabiija.
tiirtha			var. vaahneyatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vaalakoTi.
tiirtha			var. vaamana.
tiirtha			var. vaamanaka.
tiirtha			var. vaamanatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vaamatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vaanaraka.
tiirtha			var. vaaraahatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vaaraaNasii.
tiirtha			var. vaaraNezvara.
tiirtha			var. vaaruNa.
tiirtha			var. vaaruNa kuNDa.
tiirtha			var. vaasava kuNDa.
tiirtha			var. vaasezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vaasiSTha on the RSikulyaa.
tiirtha			var. vaatakezvara.
tiirtha			var. vaatikaSaNDa.
tiirtha			var. vaayukuuTa.
tiirtha			var. vaayutiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vahnitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vaiDuuryaparvata.
tiirtha			var. vaiDuuryazikhara.
tiirtha			var. vaidyanaatha.
tiirtha			var. vaimaanika.
tiirtha			var. vaitaraNii.
tiirtha			var. vaivasvatasya tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vaivasvatatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vaMzagulma.
tiirtha			var. vaMzamuula.
tiirtha			var. vaMzamuulaka.
tiirtha			var. vaMzodbheda.
tiirtha			var. vanasthalii.
tiirtha			var. varaahaparvata.
tiirtha			var. varaahatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. varaasana.
tiirtha			var. varadaana.
tiirtha			var. varadaasaMgama.
tiirtha			var. varNaazaa.
tiirtha			var. varuNasrotasa.
tiirtha			var. varuNezvara.
tiirtha			var. vasiSThaazrama.
tiirtha			var. vasiSThakuNDa.
tiirtha			var. vasiSThasya aazrama.
tiirtha			var. vasiSThasya parvata.
tiirtha			var. vasiSTheza.
tiirtha			var. vasor dhaaraa.
tiirtha			var. vastraapada.
tiirtha			var. vastraapatha.
tiirtha			var. vastraapathakSetra.
tiirtha			var. vasudhaaraa.
tiirtha			var. vasutiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vasuunaaM tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vaTayakSiNii.
tiirtha			var. vaTeza.
tiirtha			var. vaTezvara.
tiirtha			var. vaTezvarapura.
tiirtha			var. vedii.
tiirtha			var. veNaa.
tiirtha			var. veNaasaMgama.
tiirtha			var. venkaTaacala.
tiirtha			var. venkaTaadri.
tiirtha			var. vetaalavaradatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vetasikaa.
tiirtha			var. vetravatii.
tiirtha			var. vibhiiSaNasaromaahaatmya.
tiirtha			var. vibhiiSaNatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vibhraaTa.
tiirtha			var. vidhuumraarcistiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vidyaadharatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vidyaadharezvara.
tiirtha			var. vidyaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vigahezvara.
tiirtha			var. viiraazrama.
tiirtha			var. viirapramokSa.
tiirtha			var. viirezvarakaalabhairavatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vijara.
tiirtha			var. vijayatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vijayezaana.
tiirtha			var. vikiirNavana.
tiirtha			var. vimala.
tiirtha			var. vimalaazoka.
tiirtha			var. vimalatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vimalezvara.
tiirtha			var. vimocana.
tiirtha			var. vinaayakatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vinazana.
tiirtha			var. vindhya.
tiirtha			var. vindhyaacala.
tiirtha			var. vindhyavaasiniivimalodatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vipaazaa.
tiirtha			var. viraja.
tiirtha			var. viSNupaadodaka.
tiirtha			var. viSNupada.
tiirtha			var. viSNupadii.
tiirtha			var. viSNutiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vitastaa.
tiirtha			var. vizaakhayuupa.
tiirtha			var. vizaalaa.
tiirtha			var. vizalyaa nadii.
tiirtha			var. vizraanti.
tiirtha			var. vizvaamitraazrama.
tiirtha			var. vizvaamitrasya tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vizvaamitrezvara.
tiirtha			var. vizvaruupa.
tiirtha			var. vizvezvara.
tiirtha			var. vRddhaa.
tiirtha			var. vRddhagangaa.
tiirtha			var. vRddhakanyaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vRddhavedikaa.
tiirtha			var. vRSaprastha.
tiirtha			var. vRSatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vRSodakaa.
tiirtha			var. vyaadhezvara.
tiirtha			var. vyaaghrezvara.
tiirtha			var. vyaasapada.
tiirtha			var. vyaasasthalii.
tiirtha			var. vyaasatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. vyaasavana.
tiirtha			var. vyaasezvara.
tiirtha			var. vyomatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. yaajana.
tiirtha			var. yaamyazilaa.
tiirtha			var. yaayaata tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. yajana.
tiirtha			var. yakSaadhipasarastiirtha.
tiirtha			var. yakSiNii.
tiirtha			var. yamahaasyatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. yamatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. yamezvara.
tiirtha			var. yamunaa.
tiirtha			var. yamunaaprabhava.
tiirtha			var. yamunaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. yantrezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. yayaates tiirtha.
tiirtha			var. yayaatipatana.
tiirtha			var. yazaHsthaana.
tiirtha			var. yogezvara.
tiirtha			var. yogezvarii.
tiirtha			var. yogiizvara.
tiirtha			var. yojanezvara.
tiirtha			var. yonidvaara.
tiirtha			var. yugaMdhara.
tiirtha			var. yuupa.
tiirtha			var. zaakaMbharii.
tiirtha			var. zaalagraama.
tiirtha			var. zaaligraama.
tiirtha			var. zaalisuurya.
tiirtha			var. zaalizuurpa.
tiirtha			var. zaaluukin.
tiirtha			var. zaaluukinii.
tiirtha			var. zaalvikinii.
tiirtha			var. zaaMkaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zaazvatii.
tiirtha			var. zabariitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zailaputryaadiyoni.
tiirtha			var. zakraavarta.
tiirtha			var. zakratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zakrezvara.
tiirtha			var. zaktibhedatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zaMkaravaapiitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zamii ekapatraa.
tiirtha			var. zaNDatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zankhaavartatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zankhacuuDatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zankhatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zankhinii.
tiirtha			var. zankhodakakuNDezvariigaurii.
tiirtha			var. zankhoddhaara.
tiirtha			var. zarabhangaazrama.
tiirtha			var. zaraka.
tiirtha			var. zatadru/zatadruu.
tiirtha			var. zatakumbhaa.
tiirtha			var. zatasaahasraka/zatasaahasrika.
tiirtha			var. zatasahasraka and saahasraka.
tiirtha			var. zazayaana.
tiirtha			var. ziitalaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. ziitavana.
tiirtha			var. zikhitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zilaapRSTha.
tiirtha			var. zipra.
tiirtha			var. zipraa.
tiirtha			var. zipraagumphezvara.
tiirtha			var. zipraanguphezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zivagangaakuNDatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zivanadii.
tiirtha			var. zivatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zivodbheda.
tiirtha			var. zoNa.
tiirtha			var. zoNajyotirathiisaMgama.
tiirtha			var. zoNajyotiSaasaMgama.
tiirtha			var. zoNanarmadaaprabhava.
tiirtha			var. zRngaaTaka.
tiirtha			var. zRngatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zRngaverapura.
tiirtha			var. zRngiisuvarNa.
tiirtha			var. zRngin.
tiirtha			var. zRngitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zRnkhala.
tiirtha			var. zrii.
tiirtha			var. zriidevakhaatatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zriikapaalatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zriikunja.
tiirtha			var. zriiparvata.
tiirtha			var. zriipatitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zriiranga.
tiirtha			var. zriizaila.
tiirtha			var. zriitiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zubhaacala.
tiirtha			var. zubhaparvata.
tiirtha			var. zuciSmatiipurii.
tiirtha			var. zuddhaavaTatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zuddhezvaratiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zuklatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zukrezvara.
tiirtha			var. zunaaM lomaapaha.
tiirtha			var. zungatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zuukara.
tiirtha			var. zuulabhedatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zuurpaaraka.
tiirtha			var. zvaanalomaapaha.
tiirtha			var. zvetaatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zveta giri.
tiirtha			var. zvetavaaraahatiirtha.
tiirtha			var. zvetodbhava.
tiirtha			var. zyaamaa's aazrama.
tiirtha			:: praayaNiiya atiraatra, see praayaNiiya atiraatra :: tiirtha (ZB).
tiirtha			:: udayaniiya atiraatra, see udayaniiya atiraatra :: tiirtha (ZB).
tiirtha			tiirthas where the burnt bones are buried. JaimGS 2.5 [31,1] catuSpatham atiitya mahaavRkSaM nadiiM vaa tiirtheSu nikhanet. (asthisaMcaya)
tiirtha			the participants of the cremation come to a tiirtha without looking back. BaudhPS 3.4 [28,10] athaapratiikSaaH kaniSThaprathamaas tiirtham aayaanti (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa).
tiirtha			rudradatta on ApZS 10.5.15 tiirthaM janaanaaM snaanadezaH.
tiirtha			mentioned in the nirukta 12.19 tredhaa nidhatte padam / pRthivyaam antarikSe diviiti zaakapuuNiH / samaarohaNe viSNupade gayazirasiiti aurNavaabhaH / (Kane 4: 645 n.1469)
tiirtha			a rite to be performed when passing by a tiirtha. BodhGS 4.2.14 atha tiirthasthaanucatuSpathavyatikrame purastaad upasthaanaM japati kRtaM tiirthaM suprapaaNaM zubhaspatii / sthaaNuM patheSTaam apa durmatiM hanta iti //
tiirtha			a mantra used when one causes a cow cross over a pond in the taDaagaadividhi. AzvGPA 262 maarjanaante dhenuM taarayet / avatiiryamaaNaam anumantrayeta idaM salilaM pavitraM kuruSva zuddhaaH puutaa amRtaaH santu nityam / taas tarantii sarvatiirthaabhiSiktam lokaalakaM tarate tiiryate ca // iti / svayaM pucchaagre lagnaH anvaarabdha uttiirya aapo asmaan maataraH zundhantu iti (RV 10.17.10) / athaaparaajitaayaaM dizy utthaapayet suuyavasaad bhagavatii hi bhuuyaaH iti (RV 1.164.40) /
tiirtha			dharmanibandha. Kane 4: 582f.
tiirtha			dharmanibandha:	tiirthacintaamaNi of vaacaspatimizra. ed. by KamalakRSNa SmRtitiirtha. Asiatic Society of Bengal. Calcutta, 1912.
tiirtha			dharmanibandha: tiirthaprakaaza of mitramizra about 1610-1640 (published in the Chowkhamba Sanskrit series).
tiirtha			dharmanibandha: tiirthasaara in the nRsiMhaprasaada. about 1500 A.D., published in the sarasvatii-bhavan series.
tiirtha			dharmanibandha: tiirthasaukhya, a part of toDaraananda (1565-1589).
tiirtha			dharmanibandha: tiirthatattva or tiirthayaatraavidhitattva of raghunandana.
tiirtha			dharmanibandha: tiirthavivecana kaaNDa of kRtyakalpataru.
tiirtha			dharmanibandha: tiirthenduzekhara of naageza or naagoji (published in the sarasvatiibhavana series, Benares, 1936).
tiirtha			dharmanibandha: tristhaliisetu of naaraayaNabhaTTa. printed by aanandaazrama Press, Poona.
tiirtha			dharmanibandha: tristhaliisetusaarasaMgraha of bhaTToji (about 1625).
tiirtha			dharmanibandha: tristhaliisetusaarasaMgraha of naageza.
tiirtha			bibl. Alberuni: Ch. 66.
tiirtha			bibl. Aiyangar, K. V. Rangaswami. 1942. Introduction to kRtyakalpataru of bhaTTa lakSmiidhara, tiirthavivecana kaaNDam. Gaekward's Oriental Series No. 98. Baroda: Oriental Institute.
tiirtha			bibl. Bharati, (Swami) Agehananda. 1963. Pilgrimage in the Indian Tradition. History of Religions 3: 135-167.
tiirtha			bibl. Bhowmick, Prabodh Kumar. 1960. "Four Temples in Midnapur, West Bengal." Man in India 40: 81-108.
tiirtha			bibl. Burgess, James. 1883. "The Ritual of the Temple of Rameshvaram." Indian Antiquary 12: 315-326. temple. raamezvara. puujaa.
tiirtha			bibl. Dave, J. H. 1959-1961. Immortal India. 4 vols. Bombay: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan.
tiirtha			bibl. Eck, Diana L. 1981. India's tiirthas: "Crossings" in Sacred Geography. History of Religions, pp. 323-344. bibl.
tiirtha  		bibl. Ensink, J. 1974. Problems of the Study of Pilgrimage in India. Indologica Taurinensia 2: 57-80. tiirthayaatraa.
tiirtha			bibl. A. W. Entwistle, 1987. Braj. Centre of Krishna Pilgrimage. Groningen: Egbert Forsten.[K17;176]
tiirtha			bibl. Glasenapp, Helmuth von. 1928. Heilige Staetten Indiens. Munich: Georg Mueller Verlag.
tiirtha			bibl. Gonda, RI I: 320.
tiirtha			bibl. E. W. Hopkins. 1910. Magic Observances in the Hindu Epic, proceedings of Am. Philosophical Society 49, 24.
tiirtha			bibl. E.W. Hopkins, 1912, "The sacred rivers of India," Studies in the History of Religions, presented to Crawford Howell Toy, New York, pp. 213-229.
tiirtha			bibl. John Howley, Holy places and temples of India. 
tiirtha			bibl. Kane 4: 552-827. (pp. 730-825: list of tiirthas)
tiirtha			bibl. Lal, Kanwar. 1961. Holy Cities of India. Delhi: Asia Press.
tiirtha			bibl. Law, Bimala Churn. 1937. "Sacred Places of Vaishnavas." In United Provinces Historical Society: Journal. Vol. 10: 80.
tiirtha			bibl. Law, Bimala Churn. 1940. Holy Places of India. Calcutta: Calcutta Geographical Society.
tiirtha			bibl. Bhakat Prasad Mazumdar, 1960. Socio-economic History of northern India (1030-1194 A.D.), Calcutta: Firma K. L. Mukhopadhyay, pp. 316-354: Chapter XIV tiirthas or Places of Pilgrimage.
tiirtha			bibl. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, pp. 88-93.
tiirtha			bibl. Pillai, K. K. 1953. The Suchindram temple. Madras: Kalaksehtra Publications.
tiirtha			bibl. Shejwalkar, T. S. 1944. The mahaabhaarata Data of Aryan Expansion in India. Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute 5: 201-219.
tiirtha			bibl. Sopher, David. E. 1968. Pilgrim Circulation in Gujarat. Geographical Review 58, no. 3: 392-425. 
tiirtha			bibl. Stein, B. (ed.) 1978. South Indian temples. An analytical Reconsideration. New Delhi. 
tiirtha			bibl. Sundaram, K. 1984. The Simhachalam temple. Waltair.
tiirtha			bibl. Umakant Thakur, the holy places of east as depicted in the skanda puraaNa, Purana, 14.1: 40-57.
tiirtha			bibl. Umakant Thakur, the holy places of north india as mentioned in the skanda puraaNa, Purana 15.1: 93-122.
tiirtha			bibl. Umakant Thakur, the holy places of north india as depicted in the skanda puraaNa, Purana 15.2: 201-222.
tiirtha			bibl. Umakant Thakur, holy places of north india, Purana 16.1: 90-113.
tiirtha			bibl. Umakant Thakur, the holyplaces of west india as mentioned in the skanda puraaNa, Purana 18.2: 162-196.
tiirtha			bibl. Umakant Thakur, the holy places of west india as mentioned in the skanda puraaNa, Purana, 19.1: 41-80.
tiirtha			bibl. Umakant Thakur, the holy places of south india as depicted in the skanda puraaNa, Purana 19.2: 305-320.
tiirtha			bibl. Umakant Thakur, the holy places of south india as depicted in the skanda puraaNa, Purana 20.1: 103-120.
tiirtha			bibl. Umakant Thakur, the holy places of south india as depicted in the skanda puraaNa, Purana 22.2: 246-267.
tiirtha			bibl. Richard Salomon, 1979, "tiirtha-pratyaamnaayaaH: Ranking of Hindu Pilgrimag Sites in Classical Sanskrit Texts," ZDMG 129: 102-28.
tiirtha			bibl. Hans Bakker, 1990, ed. The History of Sacred Places in India as Reflected in Traditional Literature: Papers on Pilgrimage in South Asia = Panels of the VIIth World Sanskrit Conference Kern Institute, Leiden: August 23-29,1987. Vol. III, Leiden, New York, Koebenhavn, Koeln: E.J. Brill
tiirtha			bibl. The Sacred Centre as the Focus of Political Interest. Edited by Hans Bakker.  Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. VI. 1992 Groningen: Egbert Forsten.
tiirtha			bibl. Ghose, Vijaya, ed. 1992. Tirtha: The Treasury of Indian Expressions. New Delhi.
tiirtha			bibl. Alex Wayman, 1995, "Twenty-four tantric Places in 12th Century Indian Geography," dhiiH 19, pp. 135-162.
tiirtha			bibl. Kiyoshi Okana, 1999, "Ueber den Glauben an den Orten der ewigen Wiederkehr des Buddhas: Die Vorstellungen der buddhistischen Pilgerfahrt in India," Ronshu 26, pp. (1)-(26).
tiirtha			bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2007, Aspects of saMvara Esoteric Buddhism: Practitioner, Holy Site, Body, Time, and Death and Life, Tokyo: Toshindo, pp. 77-133.
tiirtha			RV 10.40.13 = AV 14.2.6 taa mandasaanaa manuSo duroNa aa dhattaM rayiM sahaviiraM vacasyave / kRtaM tiirthaM suprapaaNaM zubhas patii sthaaNuM patheSThaam apa durmatim hatam // (Geldner: eine Furt mit guter Traenke; Whitney: an easy crossing, provided with drink.)
tiirtha			RV 10.114.7 caturdazaanye mahimaano asya taM dhiiraa vaacaa praNayanti sapta / aapnaanaM tiirthaM ka iha pravocad yena pathaa prapibante sutasya // (Geldner: den aapnaana-Sugang; note: aapnaanaM tiirtham heisst der Weg, den die Priester nehmen, wenn sie auf dem Opferplatz zur uttaravedi schreiten, vg. KB 18.9 (mit Berufung auf obigen Vers); SB 3.1.4-6. Darnach heisst dieser Weg auch devaanaaM tiirtham. Hier wird der Weg der Goetter, wenn sie zum Somaopfer kommen, als ein Priestergeheimnis behandelt und als sakraales Raetsel aufgegeben.
tiirtha			TS 4.5.11.1-2 ye tiirthaani /1/ pracarantisRkaavanto niSangiNaH. (Keith: fords.)
tiirtha			TS 6.1.1.2-3 tiirthe snaati /2/ tiirtham eva samaanaanaaM bhavati. (Keith: he bathes at a ford [2]; verily he becomes a ford for his fellows.)
tiirtha			TS 6.6.6.2 atha paatniivatena pracarati tiirtha eva pracaraty atho etarhy evaasya yaamas. (Keith: at the right moment.)
tiirtha			TS 7.2.1.4 yadaiSaaM pramiiyeta yadaa vaa jiiyerann athaikam utthaanaM tad dhi tiirtham // (Keith: a suitable opportunity.) (saarasvatasattra)
tiirtha			a mantra to be recited at a tiirtha. VarGS 15.9 ye tiirthaaniiti (MS 2.9.9 [129.3-4]) tiirthe /3/ (vivaaha)
tiirtha			a place where one bathes. BodhGS 3.3.5 atha yady abrahmacaarii syaat kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa tiirthaM gatvaa snaatvaaapa aacamya surabhimatyaablingaabhir vaaruNiibhir hiraNyavarNaabhiH paavamaaniibhir vyaahRtibhir iti maarjayitvaantarjalagato 'ghamarSaNena SoDaza praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvottiirya vaasaH piiDayitvaanyat prayataM vaasaH paridhaayaapa aacamya devayajanam udaanayati /5/
tiirtha			as the place where the brahmacaarin bathes in the simplified samaavartana. BharGS 2.22 [55,15-56,2] athaitad aparaM tuuSNiim eva tiirthe snaatvodetya tuuSNiiM paalaaziiM samidham aadadhaati.
tiirtha			a plac where the gotarpaNa is performed. AVPZ 4.6.5 = AVPZ 69.7.4 catuSpatheSu goSTheSu tiirtheSv apsu ca kaarayet / gotarpaNaM ca vidhivat sarvadoSavinaazanam /5/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
tiirtha			cf. puNyatama sthala. AgnGS 2.5.4 [82,8-9] devaalaye nadiitiire goSThe puNyatame sthale vaa svagRhe vaa. In the apamRtyuMjayakalpa.
tiirtha			places of the aazrama of vanastha. VaikhDhS 2.3 [123,20-124,1] vane 'drau vivikte nadiitiire vanaazramaM prakalpya.
tiirtha			living places of the vaanaprastha. VaikhDhS 3.6 [137,9] graamaad barhir vivikte maThe devaalaye vRkSamuule vaa nivaset.
tiirtha			cf. saamavidhaanabraahmaNa 3.5.1 [182,14-15] yazasviniibhyo nadiibhyaH samudraac codakaany aahRtya. (raajaabhiSeka)
tiirtha			an enumeration of places suitable to tiirthas. GautDhS 19.14: all mountains, all rivers, holy lakes, places of pilgrimage, the dwellings of sages, cowpens and temples of the gods are places (which help to destroy sin). Kane 4: 49.
tiirtha			geographical features of the places suitable for the performance of the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.57-67 (after the enumeration of the tiirthas recommendable for the performance of the zraaddha) evam aadiSv athaanyeSu tiirtheSu /57/ saridvaraasu /58/ sarveSv api svabhaaveSu /59/ pulineSu /60/ prasravaNeSu /61/ parvateSu /62/ nikunjeSu /63/ vaneSu /64/ upavaneSu /65/ gomayenopalipteSu gRheSu /66/ manojneSu /67/
tiirtha			geographical features of the places suitable for the performance of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.16-23  (after the enumeration of the tiirthas recommendable for the performance of the zraaddha) evam aadiSu tiirtheSu parvateSu saritsu ca / sarovareSu mukhyeSu RSiiNaam aazrameSu ca /16/ nirghareSu tathaaraNye nadiinaaM prabhaveSu ca / saMgameSu ca mukhyeSu pulineSu vizeSataH /17/ udyaaneSu vicitreSu saikateSu sameSu ca zaadvalesu ca ramyeSu giriiNaaM kandaraasu ca /18/ gahvareSu nitambeSu cchaayaayaaM kunjarasya ca / mahiigataantaranyastagajacchaayaasu paarthiva /19/ yaH kuryaad aparaahNe tu sakRc chraaddhaM prayatnataH / akSayyam annapaanaM tu pitRRNaaM copatiSThate /20/ gomayenopalipteSu zraaddhaM kaaryaM gRheSu ca / manojneSu vicitreSu rucireSuuttameSu ca /21/ devaayatanagoSTheSu zraaddhaM bahuphalaM bhavet /22/ tiirthaani yaaniiha narendracandra loke puraaNaiH parikiirtitaani / tiireSu teSaaM vidhivat pradaaya zraaddhaM na zocen maraNaM jitaatmaa /23/
tiirtha			an enumeration of places suitable to tiirthas. devala quoted by paraazara maadhava 2.2, p. 201: abhisaMgamya tiirthaani puNyaany aayatanaani ca / naraH paapaat pramucyeta braahmaNaaMz ca tapasvinaH / sarvaaH samudragaaH puNyaaH sarve puNyaa nagottamaaH / sarvam aayatanaM puNyaM sarve puNyaa vanaazrayaaH // Kane 4: 55, n. 135.
tiirtha			Kane 4: 561: In the suutras and ancient smRtis like those of manu and yaajnavalkya tiirthas do not occupy a very prominent position. But in the mahaabhaarata and the puraaNas they are highly lauded and placed even above sacrifices.
tiirtha			an enumeration of the tiirthas in the raamaayaNa. Brockington, Righteous raama, p. 116, n. 49.
tiirtha			an enumeration in Kashmir, see haracaritacintaamaNi (= kaavyamaalaa 61), index.
tiirtha			an enumeration: five tiirthas. AVPZ 42.2.4 sarasvatiiM gayaaM gangaaM naimiSaM puSakaraaNi ca / smRtvaa tiirthaani puNyaani avagaahej jalaM tataH // In the snaanavidhi.
tiirtha			an enumeration: seventeen. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.12-14 ity uktvaa sa tapas tepe mahendre parvatottame / zriizaile malaye vindhye paariyaatre yamaalaye /12/ no siddho 'sau yadaa devi tadaa gangaamahattaTam / yamunaaM candrabhaagaaM ca vitastaaM narmadaaM nadiim /13/ godaavariiM bhiimarathiiM kauzikiiM zaaradaaM zivaam / carmaNvatiiM samaasaadya snaatvaa tyaktakriyo 'bhavat /14/ (DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya)
tiirtha			change of the name of a certain tiirtha: dazaazvamedha in Banaras was formerly called rudrasaras. Kane, vol.4, p.635.
tiirtha			change of the name of a certain tiirtha: pancanada had different names viz. dharmanada, dhuutapaataka, bindutiirtha and pancanada in kRta and the following yugas respectively. Kane, vol. 4, p. 636. various names in the four yugas respectively see "yuge yuge naanaanaamaani".
tiirtha			see origin: a certain tiirtha is the origin of the waters of other tiirtha.
tiirtha			of four kinds: daiva, aasura, aarSa and maanuSa. Kane 567, n. 1275. caturvidhaani tiirthaani svarge martye rasaatale / daivaani munizaarduula aasuraaNy aaruSaaNi ca / maanuSaaNi trilokeSu vikhyaataani suraadibhiH / ... brahmaviSNuzivair devair nirmitaM daivam ucyate / brahma puraaNa 70.16-19 quoted by tiirthaprakaaza p. 18, which also quotes the verses from brahma puraaNa70.33-35 about the twelve rivers (devatiirthas). aaruSa stands for aarSa. Vide brahma puraaNa 70.33-40 for examples of the four kinds of tiirthas.
tiirtha			the number of tiirthas. Kane 4: 564, n. 1268: tisraH koTyo 'rthakoTiz ca tiirthaanaaM vaayur abraviit / divi bhuvy antarikSe ca tat sarvaM jaahnavii smRtaa // matsya puraaNa 110.7; naarada puraaNa 2.63.53-54; padma puraaNa 4.89.16-17; 5.20.150 (last paada is taani te santi jaahnavii); varaaha puraaNa 159.6-7 SaSTikoTisahasraaNi SaSTikoTzataani ca / tiirthaany etaani devaaz ca taarakaaz ca nabhastale / gaNitaani samastaani vaayunaa jagadaayuSaa // brahma puraaNa 175.83 tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca tiirthaani bhuvanatraye / taani snaatuM samaayaanti gangaayaaM siMhage gurau // 
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: arbuda mountain. skanda puraaNa 7.3.10.33-38. in the kali-yuga all tiirtha come to arbuda mountain.
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: badarii. mbh 3.88.25 yatra naaraayaNo devaH paramaatmaa sanaatanaH / tatra kRtsnaM jagat paartha tiirthaany aayatanaani ca // (badarii)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: bindutiirtha, when jagannaatha trinity stays at guNDicaa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.5-6 bindutiirthataTe tasmin saptaahaani janaardanaH / tiSThet puraa svayaM raajne varam etat samaadizat /5/ tvattiirthatiire raajendra sthaasyaami prativatsaram / sarvatiirthaani tasmiMz ca sthaasyanti mayi tiSThati /6/ (mahaavediimahotsava)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: caNDikaazrama. skanda puraaNa 7.3.36.183-184 adyaprabhRti sarveSaaM tiirthaanaam iha (caNDikaazrame) saMsthitiH / bhaviSyati vizeSeNa hy aazrame lokavizrute /183/ kRSNapakSe caturdazyaam aazvine maasi bhaktitaH / upavaasaparo bhuutvaa yo 'tra snaanaM kariSyati / sarveSaam eva tiirthaanaaM sa phalaM hi labhiSyati /184/ (tithi: aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: dvaarakaa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.4.55-56ab tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca tiirthaaniiha mahiitale /55/ evaM tiirthayutaa tatra dvaarakaa muktidaayakaa /
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: dvaarakaa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.30-33. to dvaarakaa. it is related as a kathaa. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: gangaahrada. mbh 3.81.153 gangaahradaz ca tatraiva kuupaz ca bharatarSabha / tisraH koTyas tu tiirthaanaaM tasmin kuupe mahiipate /153/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: gangaahrada. padma puraaNa 3.27.66-67ab gangaahradaz ca tatraiva kuupaz ca bharatarSabha / tisraH koTyas tu tiirthaanaaM tasmin kuupe mahiiyate(?) /66/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan brahmalokaM prapadyate / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: gautamii when the Jupiter stays on the raazi of siMha. ziva puraaNa 4.26.50-52 saa gangaa gautamii naamnaa lingaM tryambakam iirita / khyaataa khyaataM babhuuvaatha mahaapaatakanaazanam /50/ tad dinaM hi samaarabhya siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau / aayaanti sarvatiirthaani kSetraaNi daivataani ca /51/ saraaMsi puSkaraadiini gangaadyaas saritas tathaa / vaasudevaadayo devaaH santi vai gautamiitaTe /52/ (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya) (siMhastha guru)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: gayaatiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.44.21 samudraaH saritaH sarve vaapiikuupahradaas tathaa / snaatukaamaa gayaatiirthaM devi yaanti na saMzayaH /21/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: kaazii. skanda puraaNa 4.69. naanaavidhasthaanasthitaanaaM zubhadaanaam aSTaSaSTisaMkhyakaanaam aayatanaanaaM kaazyaaM samaagamanakathanam. (kaaziimaahaatmya)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: karkaraajatiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.69.43, 55-56 pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani puNyaany aayatanaani ca / taani sarvaaNi tiSThanti karkaraajajale sadaa /43/ ... pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani saagaraaz ca ye / te sarve ca samaayaanti caaturmaasye dvijottama /55/ tasmaac ca tad varaM tiirthaM karkaraaja iti smRtam /56/ (karkaraajatiirthamaahaatmya)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: kumaarezvaratiirtha. skanda puraaNa 1.2.34.5-6ab gangaadikaani tiirthaani yaani procur divaukasaH / idaM yaavat saras taavat sarvair atra samuSyataam /5/ evam astv iti taany uucuH priityarthaM zarajanmanaH. (kumaarezvaratiirtha)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: maNaluura. mbh 1.207.13cd-14ab samudratiireNa zanair maNaluuraM jagaama ha /13/ tatra sarvaaNi tiirthaani puNyaany aayatanaani ca. In arjuna's tiirthayaatraa.
tiirtha 		other tiirthas in one tiirtha: mizraka. mbh 3.81.76-77 tato gaccheta raajendra mizrakaM tiirtham uttamam / tatra tiirthaani raajendra mizritaani mahaatmana /76/ vyaasena nRpazaarduula dvijaartham iti naH zrutam / sarvatiirtheSu sa snaati mizrake snaati yo naraH /77/
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: naimiSa. mbh 3.82.55cd pRthvyaaM yaani tiirthaani naimiSe taani bhaarata /55/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: naimiSa. padma puraaNa 3.32.26cd pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani naimiSe taani bhaarata /26/ (yamunaamaahaatmya)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: palaazaka. mbh 3.88.13-16 RSir mahaan mahaabhaago jamadagnir mahaayazaaH / palaazakeSu puNyeSu ramyeSv ajayataabhibhuuH /13/ yatra sarvaaH saricchreSThaaH saakSaat tam RSisattamam / svaM svaM toyam upaadaaya parivaaryopatasthire /14/  ... / yajamaanasya vai devaan jamadagner mahaatmanaH / aagamya saritaH sarvaa madhunaa samatarpayan /16/
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: phalgutiirtha = gayaaziras. agni puraaNa 115.29 pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani aasamudraat saraaMsi ca / phalgutiirthaM gamiSyanti vaaram ekaM dine dine /29/
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: phalgutiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.20cd-23 pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani ye samudraaH saraaMsi ca / phalgutiirthaM gamiSyanti vaaram ekaM dine dine /22/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: phalgutiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.45.85cd-86ab tiirthaani yaani sarvaaNi bhavaneSv akhileSu ca /85/ taani snaatuM samaayaanti phalgutiirthaM na saMzayaH / (gayaamaahaatmya)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: phalgutiirtha. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.17 tiirthaani yaani sarvaaNi bhuvaneSv akhileSv api / taani snaatuM samaayaanti phalgutiirthaM suraiH saha /17/ (gayaazraaddha)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: phalgutiirtha. vaayu puraaNa (A) 105.29-30; 106.65 pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekaM gayaaziraH / tanmadhye sarvatiirthaani trailokye yaani santi vai / (gayaazraaddha)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: prabhaasa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.5: mariicyaadimaharSiiNaaM devaanaaM devarSiiNaaM sarvatiirthaanaaM gangaadipuNyasaritaaM ca prabhaasakSetre vaastavyavarNanam. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: prayaaga. mbh 3.83.79 daza tiirthasahasraaNi SaSTikoTyas tathaaparaaH / yeSaaM saaMnidhyam atra(=prayaage) eva kiirtitaM kurunandana.
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: prayaaga. mbh 13.26.35 daza tiirthasahasraaNi tisraH koTyas tathaaparaaH / samaagacchanti maaghyaaM tu prayaage bharatarSabha // (tithi: maagha, puurNimaa)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: puruSottama. naarada puraaNa 2.60.10-12 pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani saritaz ca saraaMsi ca / puSkariNyas taDaagaani vaapyaH kuupaas tathaa hradaaH /10/ naanaa nadyaH samudraaz ca saptaahaM puruSottame / jyeSThazukladazamyaadi pratyakSaM yaanti sarvadaa /11/ snaanaadaanaadikaM yasmaad devataaprekSaNe sati / nRbhir yat kriyate tatra tat sarvaM caakSayaM bhavet /12/ (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: puruSottama. brahma puraaNa 63.11-16: during the week beginning with the dazamii of the zukla pakSa of jyeSTha all holy places are present at puruSottama. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: puSkara. mbh 3.80.42: daza koTihsahasraaNi tiirthaanaaM vai mahiipate / saaMnidhyaM puSkare yeSaaM trisaMdhyaM kurunandana /42/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: puSkara. padma puraaNa 3.11.21 daza koTisahasraaNi tiirthaanaaM vai mahiipate / saaMnidhyaM puSkare yeSaaM trisaMdhyaM suuryavaMzaja /21/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: puSkara. padma puraaNa 1.34.418-419 pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani aa samudraat tu bhaarata /418/ puSkare taany upaayaanti kaarttikyaaM tu vizeSataH //
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: saMnihitii. mbh 3.81.168-169 pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani antarikSacaraaNi ca / nadyo nadaas taDaagaaz ca sarvaprasravaNaani ca /168/ udapaanaaz ca vapraaz ca puNyaany aayatanaani ca / maasi maasi samaayaanti saMnihityaaM na saMzayaH /169/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: saMnihitii. padma puraaNa 3.27.83-85ab pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani antarikSacaraaNi ca / udapaanaaz ca vipraaz ca puNyaany aayatanaani ca /83/ niHsaMzayam amaavaasyaaM sameSyanti naraadhipa / maasi maasi naravyaaghra saMnihityaaM janezvara /84/ tiirthasaMnayanaad eva saMnihitii bhuvi vizrutaa / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: saraka. mbh 3.81.63ab tisraH koTyas tiirthaanaaM sarake kurunandana.
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: sarasvatiisaagarasaMgama. skanda puraaNa 7.1.10.28 tiirthasahasraaNi SaSTikoTizataani ca / maaghyaaM maaghyaaM sameSyanti sarasvatyabdhisaMgame. (tithi: maagha, puurNimaa)
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha: saubhaagyasaras. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.94cd-95 sarvatiirthaani caikatra jalaruupaaNi bhairava /94/ sthitaani naamnaa saubhaagyasarasy alpaapi puNyadaa / viSNus tu tiire tasyaas tu naamnaa kamala ity uta /95/
tiirtha			other tiirthas in one tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 7.3.9-11(?) atraiva caanayiSyaami jambuudviipodbhavaani ca / sarvatiirthaani raajendra mantrazaktyaa na saMzayaH /9/ snaanaM kuru mahaaraaja hy ekiibhuuteSu tatra ca / asmin jalaazaye puNye satyam etad braviimy aham /10/ evam uktvaa sa viprarSir dhyaanaM cakre samaahitaH / tatas tiirthaani sarvaaNi tatraayaataani tatkSaNaat /11/
tiirtha			the four samudras in one tiirtha. mbh 3.82.106, 108 tato gaccheta raajendra sthaanaM naaraayaNasya tu sadaa saMnihito yatra harir vasati bhaarata / zaalagraama iti khyaato viSNor adbhutakarmaNaH /106/ ... tatra-udapaano dharmajna sarvapaapapramocanaH / samudraas tatra catvaaraH kuupe saMnihitaaH sadaa / tatra-upaspRzya raajendra na durgatim avaapnuyaat /108/
tiirtha			the four samudras in one tiirtha. mbh 3.83.59-60 pradakSiNam upaavRtya jyeSThasthaanaM vrajen naraH / abhigamya mahaadevaM viraajati yathaa zazii /59/ tatra kuupo mahaaraaja vizruto bharatarSabha / samudraas tatra catvaaro nivasanti yudhiSThira /60/
tiirtha			puNyataa of the tiirthas. Kane 4: 555, n. 1243. yathaa zariirasyoddezaaH kecin medhyatamaaH smRtaaH / tathaa pRthvyaa uddezaaH kecit puNyatamaaH smRtaaH // prabhaavaad adbhutaad bhuumeH salilasya ca tejasaa / parigrahaan muniinaaM ca tiirthaanaaM puNyataa smRtaaH // padma puraaNa 6.237.25-27, skanda puraaNa 4.6.43-44, naarada puraaNa 2.62.46-47. These verses are quoted by kalpataru on tiirtha pp. 7-8 (ascribes them to the mahaabhaarata) and by tiirthapra? p. 10. Similar verses occur in anuzaasanaparvan 108.16-18 zariirasya yathoddezaaH zucayaH parikiirtitaaH / tathaa pRthvaa bhaagaaz ca puNyaani salilaani ca / ... parigrahaac ca saadhuunaaM pRthvyaaz caiva tejasaa / atiiva puNyabhaagaas te salilasya ca tejasaa //
tiirtha			exaggerative gorification of a tiirtha. Kane 4: 565." If a man reads the description of one tiirtha and does not discount much as sheer hollow laudation, he is likely to feel that a pilgrimage to a certain tiirtha will yield all the desires in this life as well in the next and that after visiting a holy tiirtha like kaazii or prayaaga he need not go to any other tiirtha, nor need he perform any yajna or act of charity and the like.
tiirtha			a certain tiirtha is more meritorious than any others: gautamii. brahma puraaNa 75.33-47 (75.33-40) brahmovaaca // evam astv iti devezaH parituSTo 'braviid vacaH / anyaan api varaan matto yaacasva vigatajvaraH /33/ evam uktas tu harSeNa gautamaH praaha zaMkaram /34/ gautama uvaaca // imaaM deviiM jaTaasaMsthaaM paavaniiM lokapaavaniim / tava priyaaM jagannaatha utsRja brahmaNo girau /35/ sarvaasaaM tiirthabhuutaa tu yaavad gacchati saagaram / brahmahatyaadipaapaani manovaakkaayikaani ca /36/ snaanamaatreNa sarvaaNi vilayaM vaantu zaMkara / candrasuuryoparaage ca ayane viSuve tathaa /37/ saMkraantau vaidhRtau puNyatiirtheSv anyeSu yat phalam / asyaas tu smaraNaad eva tat puNyam jaayataaM hara /38/ zlaaghyaM kRte tapaH proktaM tretaayaaM yajnakarma ca / dvaapare yajnadaane ca daanam eva kalau yuge /39/ yugadharmaaz ca ye sarve dezadharmaas tathaiva ca / dezakaalaadisaMyoge yo dharmo yatra zasyate /40/ 
tiirtha			a certain tiirtha is more meritorious than any others: gautamii. brahma puraaNa 75.33-47 (75.41-47) yad anyatra kRtaM puNyaM snaanadaanaadisaMyamaiH / asyaas tu smaraNaad eva tat puNyaM jaayataaM hara /41/ yatra yatra tv iyaM yaati yaavat saagaragaaminii / tatra tatra tvayaa bhaavyam eSa caastu varo varaH /42/ yojanaanaaM tuupari tu daza yaavac ca saMkhyayaa / tadantarapraviSTaanaaM mahaapaatakinaam api /43/ tat pitRRNaaM ca teSaaM ca snaanaayaagacchataaM ziva / snaane caapy antare mRtyor muktibhaajo bhavantu vai /44/ ekataH sarvatiirthaani svargamartyarasaatale / eSaa tebhyo viziSTaa tu alaM zaMbho namo 'stu te /45/ brahmovaaca // tad gautamavacaH zrutvaa tathaastv ity abraviic chivaH / asyaaH parataraM tiirthaM na bhuutaM na bhaviSyati /46/ satyaM satyaM punaH satyaM vede ca pariniSThitam / sarvezaaM gautamii puNyaa ity uktvaantaradhiiyata /47/
tiirtha			a certain tiirtha is more meritorious than any others: prayaaga. padma puraaNa 3.47 sarvatiirthebhyaH prayaagasyaadhikyavarNanam.
tiirtha			a certain tiirtha is more meritorious than any others: sarasvatii. mbh 9.50.23 sarasvatii puNyaabhyaz ca saridbhyas tvaM sadaa puNyatamaa zubhe / bhaviSyasi mahaabhaage matprasaadaat sarasvati // see also mbh 9.53.34-35.
tiirtha			padma puraaNa 2.90-92.
tiirtha			padma puraaNa 3.10-48. maahatmya of very many tiirthas.
tiirtha			brahma puraaNa 25. Hazra, Records: 150.
tiirtha			brahma puraaNa 28-38; 41-70; 176-178. in Orissa.
tiirtha			kuurma puraaNa 2.35-44.
tiirtha			matsya puraaNa 22: gayaa-ityaaditiirthamaahaatmyavarNanaM devataavarNanam ca.
tiirtha			tantraaloka 28.237cd-275. (Jun Takashima, 1993, "ziva kyou no uchuuron," H. Miyake, H. Ogawa, eds., Sei naru kuukan = Shuukyou shigaku ronsou 5, Tokyo: Lithon, p. 224, n. 49.)
tiirtha			GautDhS 19.14 = VasDhS 22.12 = BaudhDhS 3.10.12 (= HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,18-19]) sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasaa goSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH. Kane 4: 560, n. 1259.
tiirtha			a place of the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,18-19] sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaa18s tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
tiirtha			a place of the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.14 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasaa goSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /14/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
tiirtha			a place of the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.13 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
tiirtha			a place of the praayazcitta. VasDhS 22.12 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasagoSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
tiirtha			mountains as dwelling places of gods. Lueders, varuNa I, p. 190. Die vedischen Goetter sind in ihrer Gesamtheit gewiss nicht Bergbewohner; denn wenn auch ein Berg oder die Berge bisweilen unter den Staetten genannt werden, an denen sich die azvins, indraagnii, sarasvatii aufhalten(Bem. 1), so sind doch nur einige Goetter wie indra, viSNu, die maruts und soma enger mit den Bergen verbunden, so dass sie geradezu als Bergbewohner bezeichnet werden (Bem. 2). In note 2 he collects passages where words parvateSThaa and giriSThaa appear in connection with certain gods.
tiirtha			mountains and rivers are holy. Kane 4: 560, n. 1260: vaayu puraaNa 77.117 sarvaM puNyaM himavato gangaa puNyaa ca sarvataH / samudragaaH samudraaz ca sarve puNyaaH samantataH // kuurma puraaNa 2.37.49-50 sarvatra himavaan puNyo gangaa puNyaa ca sarvataH / samudragaaH samudraaz ca sarve puNyaaH samantataH / nadyaH samudragaaH puNyaaH samudraz ca vizeSataH // zankha saMhitaa 8.14 (q. by tiirthaprakaaza p. 14) sarve prasravaNaaH puNyaaH sarve puNyaaH ziloccayaaH / nadyaH puNyaaH sadaa sarvaa jaahnavii tu vizeSataH. a zloka quoted by tiirthakalpataru p. 250 sarvaaH samudragaaH puNyaaH sarve puNyaaH nagottamaaH / sarvam aayatanaM puNyaM sarve puNyaa vanaazramaaH; padma puraaNa 4.93.46 has almost the same words.
tiirtha			rivers falling into the seas are holy. Kane 4: 560, n. 1260. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.16.39; vaayu puraaNa 45.108 taas tu nadyaH sarasvatyaH sarvaa gangaaH samudragaaH / vizvasya maataraH sarvaa jagatpaapaharaaH smRtaaH //
tiirtha			recommended for the zraaddha, try to find "a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha" in other CARDs.
tiirtha			recommended for the zraaddha, see gayaa.
tiirtha			an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha: puSkara, gayaaziirSa, vaTa, amarakaNTakaparvata, varaahaparvata, narmadaatiira, yamunaatiira, gangaa, kuzaavarta, binduka, niilaparvata, kanakhala, kubjaamra, bhRgutunga, kedaara, mahaalaya, naDantikaa, sugandhaa, zaakambhar, phalgutiirtha, mahaagangaa, trihalikaagraam, kumaaradhaaraa, prabhaasa, sarasvatii, gangaadvaara, prayaaga, gangaasaagarasaMgama, naimiSaaraNya, vaaraaNasii, agastyaazrama, kaNvaazrama, kauzikii, sarayuutiira. viSNu smRti 85.1-67 (1-36) atha puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddham /1/ japyahomatapaaMsi ca /2/ puSkare snaanamaatraat sarvapaapebhyaH puuto bhavati /3/ evam eva gayaaziirSe /4/ vaTe /5/ amarakaNTakaparvate /6/ varaahaparvate /7/ yatra kvacana narmadaatiire /8/ yamunaatiire /9/ gangaayaaM vizeSataH /10/ kuzaavarte /11/ binduke /12/ niilaparvate /13/ kanakhale /14/ kubjaamre /15/ bhRgutunge /16/ kedaare /17/ mahaalaye /18/ naDantikaayaam /19/ sugandhaayaam /20/ zaakambharyaam /21/ phalgutiirthe /22/ mahaagangaayaam /23/ trihalikaagraame /24/ kumaaradhaaraayaam /25/ prabhaase /26/ yatra kvacana sarasvatyaaM vizeSataH /27/ gangaadvaare /28/ prayaage ca /29/ gangaasaagarasaMgame /30/ satataM naimiSaaraNye /31/ vaaraaNasyaaM vizeSataH /32/ agastyaazrame /33/ kaNvaazrame /34/ kauzikyaam /35/ sarayuutiire /36/
tiirtha			an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha: zoNajyotiSaasaMgama, zriiparvata, uttaramaanasa, baDabaa, matangavaapii, saptaarSa, viSNupada, svargamaargapada, godaavarii, gomatii, vetravatii, vipaazaa, vitastaa, zatadruutiira, candrabhaagaa, iraavatii, sindhutiira, dakSiNa pancanada, ausaja. viSNu smRti 85.1-67 (37-67) zoNasya jyotiSaayaaz ca saMgame /37/ zriiparvate /38/ kaalodake /39/ uttaramaanase /40/ baDabaayaam /41/ matangavaapyaam /42/ saptaarSe /43/ viSNupade /44/ svargamaargapade /45/ godaavaryaam /46/ gomatyaam /47/ vetravatyaam /48/ vipaazaayaam /49/ vitastaayaam /50/ zatadruutiire /51/ candrabhaagaayaam /52/ iraavatyaam /53/ sindhos tiire /54/ dakSiNe pancanade /55/ ausaje /56/ evam aadiSv athaanyeSu tiirtheSu /57/ saridvaraasu /58/ sarveSv api svabhaaveSu /59/ pulineSu /60/ prasravaNeSu /61/ parvateSu /62/ nikunjeSu /63/ vaneSu /64/ upavaneSu /65/ gomayenopalipteSu gRheSu /66/ manojneSu /67/
tiirtha			an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha: gayaa, prayaaga, gangaa, kurukSetra, narmadaa, zriiparvata, prabhaasa, zaalagraama, vaaraaNasii, godaavarii, zriipuruSottama. agni puraaNa 117.63 gayaa prayaago gangaa ca kurukSetraM ca narmadaa / zriiparvataH prabhaasaz ca zaalagraamo vaaraaNasii / godaavarii teSu zraaddhaM zriipuruSottamaadiSu /63/ (zraaddha after the gayaamaahaatmya)
tiirtha			an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha, txt. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78. (zraaddhakalpa)
tiirtha			an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha, contents. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78: gayaa, vaaraaNasii, vimalezvara, prayaaga, vaTezvara, yoganidraazaya, dazaazvamedhika, gangaadvaara, maayaapurii, mitrapada, kedaara, gangaasaagara, brahmasaras, zatadru, naimiSa, gangodbheda, naimiSaaraNya, naaraayaNapada, kRtazauca, ikSumatii, kurukSetra, sarayuu, iraavatii, yamunaa, kaalii, candrabhaagaa, dRSadvatii, veNumatii, vetravatii, jambuumaarga, niilakuNDa, rudrasaras, maanasasaras, mandaakinii, vipaazaa, sarasvatii, puurvamitrapada, vaidyanaatha, kSipraa nadii, mahaakaala, kaaanjara, vaMzodbheda, harodbheda, gangodbheda, bhadrezvara, viSNupada, narmadaadvaara, oMkaara, kaaverii, kapilodaka, caNDavegaa's confluence, amarakaNTaka, zukratiirtha, somezvara, kaayaavarohaNa, carmaNvatii, gomatii, varaNaa, auzanasa, bhairava, bhRgutunga, gauriitiirtha, vainaayaka, bhadrezvara, paapahara, tapatii nadii, muulataapii, payoSNii, payoSNiisaMgama, mahaabodhi, paaTalaa, naagatiirtha, avantikaa, veNaa nadii, mahaazaala, mahaarudra, mahaalinga, dazaarNaa, zatarudraa, zataahvaa, vizvapada, angaaravaahikaa, zoNa, gharghara, kaalikaa nadii, vitastaa nadii, droNii, vaaTanadii, dhaaraasarit, kSiiranadii, gokarNa, gajakarNa, puruSottama, dvaarakaa, kRSNatiirtha, arbuda, sarasvatii, maNimatii, girikarNikaa, dhuutapaapa, dakSiNa samudra, meghakara, mekhalaa, mandodarii, campaa nadii, saamalanaatha, mahaazaalanadii, cakravaaka, carmakoTa, janmezvara, arjuna, tripura, siddhezvara, zriizaila, naarasiMha, mahendra, zriiranga,
tiirtha			an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha, contents. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78: tungabhadraa, bhiimarathii, bhiimezvara, kRSNaveNaa, kaaverii, kuDmalaa, godaavarii, trisaMdhyaa, traiyambaka, zriiparNii, taamraparNii, jayaatiirtha, matsyanadii, zivadhaara, bhadratiirtha, pampaatiirtha, romezvara, elaappura, alaMpura, angabhuuta, aamardaka, alambhuSa, aamraatakezvara, ekaambhaka, govardhana, harizcandra, kRpucandra, pRthuudaka, sahasraakSa, hiraNyaakSa, kadalii nadii, raamaadhivaasa, saumitrisaMgama, indrakiila, mahaanaada, priyamelaka, baahudaa nadii, siddhavana, paazupata tiirtha, paarvatikaa nadii, pitRtiirtha on godaavarii nadii, jaamadagnyasya tiirtha, raaghavezvara, sendraphenaa nadii, puSkara, zaalagraama, somapaana, vaizvaanaraalaya, saarasvata, svaamitiirtha, malandaraa nadii, kauzikii, candrikaa, vaidarbhaa, vairaa, payoSNi,i praaGmukhaa, kaaverii, jaalaMdhara, lohadaNDa, citrakuuTa, vindhyayoga, gangaanadiitaTa, kubjaamra, urvaziipulina, saMsaaramocana, RNamocana, aTTahaasa, gautamezvara, vasiSThatiirtha, haariita, brahmaavarta, kuzaavarta, hayatiirtha, piNDaaraka, zankhoddhaara, ghaNTezvara, bilvaka, niilaparvata, dharaNiitiirtha, raamatiirtha, azvatiirtha, vedaziras, oghavatii nadii, vasuprada, chaagalaaNDa, zriipatitiirtha, raivatakatiirtha, zaaradaatiirtha, madrakaalezvara, vaikuNThatiirtha, bhiimezvara, maatRgRha, karaviirapura, kuzezaya, gauriizikhara, saptagodaavariitiirtha.
tiirtha			an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.3-6) tiirthaani yaani zastaani pitRRNaaM vallabhaani ca naamatas taani vakSyaami / saMkSepeNa dvijottamaaH /3/ pitRtiirthaM gayaa naama sarvatiirthavaraM zubham / yatraaste devadevezaH svayam eva pitaamahaH /4/ tatraiSaa pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa bhaagam abhiipsubhiH /5/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /6/
tiirtha			an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.7-13) tathaa vaaraaNasii puNyaa pitRRNaaM vallabhaa sadaa / yatraavimuktasaaMnidhyaM bhuktimuktiphalapradam /7/ pitRRNaaM vallabhaM tadvat puNyaM ca vimalezvaram / pitRtiirthaM prayaagaM tu sarvakaamaphalapradam /8/ vaTezvaras tu bhagavaan maadhavena samanvitaH / yoganidraazayas tadvat sadaa vasati kezavaH /9/ dazaazvamedhikaM puNyaM gangaadvaaraM tathaiva / nandaatha lalitaa tadvat tiirthaM maayaapurii zubhaa /10/ tathaa mitrapadaM naama tataH kedaaram uttamam / gangaasaagaram ity aahuH sarvatiirthamayaM zubham /11/ tiirthaM brahmasaras tadvac chatadrusalile hrade / tiirthaM tu naimiSaM naama sarvatiirthaphalapradam /12/ gangodbhedas tu gomatyaaM yatrodbhuutaH sanaatanaH / tathaa yajnavaraahas tu devadevaz ca zuulabhRt /13/
tiirtha			recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.14-21ab) yatra tat kaancanaM dvaaram aSTaadazabhujo haraH / nemis tu haricakrasya ziirNaa yatraabhavat puraa /14/ tad etan naimiSaaraNyaM sarvatiirthaniSevitam / devadevasya tatraapi vaaraahasya tu darzanam /15/ yaH prayaati sa puutaatmaa naaraayaNapadaM vrajet / kRtazaucaM mahaapuNyaM sarvapaapaniSuudanam /16/ yatraaste naarasiMhas tu svayam eva janaardanaH / tiirtham ikSumatii naama pitRRNaaM vallabhaM sadaa /17/ saMgame yatra tiSThanti gangaayaaH pitaraH sadaa / kurukSetraM mahaapuNyaM sarvatiirthasamanvitam /18/ tathaa ca sarayuuH puNyaa sarvadevanamaskRtaa / iraavatii nadii tadvat pitRtiirthaadhivaasinii /19/ yamunaa devikaa kaalii candrabhaagaa dRSadvatii / nadii veNumatii puNyaa paraa vetravatii tathaa /20/ pitRRNaaM vallabhaa hy etaaH zraaddhe kotiguNaa mataaH /
tiirtha			an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.21cd-27ab) jambuumaargaM mahaapuNyaM yatra maargo hi lakSyate /21/ adyaapi pitRtiirthaM tat sarvakaamaphalapradam / niilakuNDam iti khyaataM pitRtiirthaM dvijottamaaH /22/ tathaa rudrasaraH puNyaM saro maanasam eva / mandaakinii tathaacchodaa vipaazaatha sarasvatii /23/ puurvamitrapadaM tadvad vaidyanaathaM mahaaphalam / kSipraa nadii mahaakaalas tathaa kaaanjaraM zubham /24/ vaMzodbhedaM harodbhedaM gangodbhedaM mahaaphalam / bhadrezvaraM viSNupadaM narmadaadvaaram eva ca /25/ gayaapiNDapradaanena samaany aahur maharSayaH / etaani pitRtiirthaani sarvapaapaharaaNi ca /26/ smaraNaad api lokaanaaM kim u zraaddhakRtaaM nRNaam /
tiirtha			an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.27cd-34) oMkaaraM pitRtiirthaM ca kaaverii kapilodakam /27/ saMbhedaz caNDavegaayaas tathaivaamarakaNTakam / kurukSetraac chataguNaM tasmin snaanaadikaM bhavet /28/ zukratiirthaM ca vikhyaataM tiirthaM somezvaraM param / sarvavyaadhiharaM puNyaM zatakoTiphalaadhikam /29/ zraaddhe daane tathaa home svaadhyaaye jalasaMnidhau / kaayaavarohaNaM naama tathaa carmaNvatii nadii /30/ gomatii varaNaa tadvat tiirtham auzanasaM param / bhairavaM bhRgutungaM ca gauriitiirtham anuttamam /31/ tiirthaM vainaayakaM naama bhadrezvaram ataH param / tathaa paapaharaM naama puNyaatha tapatii nadii /32/ muulataapii payoSNii ca payoSNiisaMgamas tathaa / mahaabodhiH paaTalaa ca naagatiirtham avantikaa /33/ tathaa veNaa nadii puNyaa mahaazaalaM tathaiva ca / mahaarudraM mahaalingaM dazaarNaa ca nadii zubhaa /34/
tiirtha			an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.35-37ab) zatarudraa zataahvaa ca tathaa vizvapadaM param / angaaravaahikaa tadvan nadau tau zoNaghargharau /35/ kaalikaa ca nadii puNyaa vitastaa ca nadii tathaa / etaani pitRtiirthaani zasyante snaanadaanayoH /36/ zraaddham eteSu yad dattaM tad anantaphalaM smRtam /
tiirtha			recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.37cd-45ab) droNii vaaTanadii dhaaraasarit kSiiranadii tathaa /37/ gokarNaM gajakarNaM ca tathaa ca puruSottamaH / dvaarakaa kRSNatiirthaM ca tathaarbudasarasvatii /38/ nadii maNimatii naama tathaa ca girikarNikaa / dhuutapaapaM tathaa tiirthaM samudro dakSiNas tathaa /39/ eteSu pitRtiirtheSu zraaddham aanantyam aznute / tiirthaM meghakaraM naama svayam eva janaardanaH /40/ yatra zaarngadharo viSNur mekhalaayaam avasthitaH / tathaa mandodariitiirthaM tiirthaM campaa nadii zubhaa /41/ tathaa saamalanaathaz ca mahaazaalanadii tathaa / cakravaakaM carmakoTaM tathaa janmezvaraM mahat /42/ arjunaM tripuraM caiva siddhezvaram ataH param / zriizailaM zaaMkaraM tiirthaM naarasiMham ataH param /43/ mahendram ca tathaa puNyam atha zriirangasaMjnitam / eteSv api sadaa zraaddham anantaphaladaM smrtam /44/ darzanaad api caitaani sadyaH paapaharaaNi vai /
tiirtha			recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.45cd-48) tungabhadraa nadii puNyaa tathaa bhiimarathii sarit /45/ bhiimezvaram kRSNaveNaa kaaverii kuDmalaa nadii / nadii godaavarii naama trisaMdhyaa tiirtham uttamam /46/ tiirthaM traiyambakaM naama sarvatiirthanamaskRtam / yatraaste bhagavaan iizaH svayam eva trilocanaH /47/ zraaddham eteSu sarveSu koTikoTiguNaM bhavet / smaraNaad api paapaani nazyanti zatadhaa dvijaaH /48/
tiirtha			an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.49-55ab) zriiparNii taamraparNii ca jayaatiirtham anuttamam / tathaa matsyanadii puNyaa zivadhaaraM tathaiva ca /49/ bhadratiirthaM ca vikhyaataM pampaatiirthaM ca zaazvatam / puNyaM romezvaraM tadvad elaappuram alaMpuram /50/ angabhuutaM ca vikhyaatam aamardakam alambhuSam / aamraatakezvaraM tadvad ekaambhakam ataH param /51/ govardhanaM harizcandraM kRpucandraM pRthuudakam / sahasraakSaM hiraNyaakSaM tathaa ca kadalii nadii /52/ raamaadhivaasas tatraaspi tathaa saumitrisaMgamaH / indrakiilaM mahaanaadaM tathaa ca priyamelakam /53/ etaany api sadaa zraaddhe prazastaany adhikaani tu eteSu sarvadevaanaaM saaMnidhyaM dRzyate yataH /54/ daanam eteSu sarveSu dattaM koTizataadhikam /
tiirtha			an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.55cd-56) baahudaa ca nadii puNyaa tathaa siddhavanaM zubham /55/ tiirthaM paazupataM naama nadii paarvatikaa zubhaa / zraaddham eteSu sarveSu dattaM koTizatottaram /56/
tiirtha			recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.57-61) tathaiva pitRtiirthaM tu yatra godaavarii nadii / yutaa lingasahasreNa sarvaantarajalaavahaa /57/ jaamadagnyasya tat tiirthaM kramaad aayaatam uttamam / pratiikasya bhayaad bhinnaM yatra godaavarii nadii /58/ tat tiirthaM havyakavyaanaam apsaroyugasaMjnitam / zraaddhaagnikaaryadaaneSu tathaa koTizataadhikam /59/ tathaa sahasralingaM ca raaghavezvaram uttamam / sendraphenaa nadii puNyaa yatrendraH patitaH puraa /60/ nihatya namuciM zakras tapasaa svargam aaptavaan / tatra dattaM naraiH zraaddham anantaphaladaM bhavet /61/
tiirtha			recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.62-65ab) tiirthaM puSkaraM naama zaalagraamaM tathaiva ca / somapaanaM ca vikhyaataM yatra vaizvaanaraalayam /62/ tiirthaM saarasvataM naama svaamitiirthaM tathaiva ca / malandaraa nadii puNyaa kauzikii candrikaa tathaa /63/ vaidarbhaa vaatha vairaa ca payoSNii praaGmukhaa paraa / kaaverii cottaraa puNyaa tathaa jaalaMdharo giriH /64/ eteSu zraaddhatiirtheSu zraaddham aanantyam aznute /
tiirtha			recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.65cd-71ab) lohadaNDaM tathaa tiirthaM citrakuuTas tathiava ca /65/ vindhyayogaz ca gangaayaas tathaa nadiitaTaM zubham / kubjaamraM tu tathaa tiirtham urvaziipulinaM tathaa /66/ saMsaaramocanaM tiirthaM tathaiva RNamocanam / eteSu pitRtiitheSu zraaddham aanantyam aznute /67/ aTTahaasaM tathaa tiirthaM gautamezvaram eva ca / tathaa vasiSThatiirthaM tu haariitaM tu tataH param /68/ brahmaavartaM kuzaavartaM hayatiirthaM tathaiva ca / piNDaarakaM ca vikhyaataM zankhoddhaaraM tathaiva ca /69/ ghaNTezvaraM bilvakaM ca niilaparvatam eva ca / tathaa ca dharaNiitiirthaM raamatiirthaM tathaiva ca /70/ azvatiirthaM ca vikhyaatam anantaM zraaddhadaanayoH /
tiirtha			recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.71cd-75) tiirthaM vedaziro naama tathaivaughavatii nadii /71/ tiirthaM vasupradaM naama cchaagalaaNDaM tathaiva ca / eteSu zraaddhadaataaraH prayaanti paramaM padam /72/ zriipatez ca tathaa tiirtham tiirthaM raivatakaM tathaa / tathaiva zaaradaatiirthaM madrakaalezvaraM tathaa /74/ vaikuNThatiirthaM ca paraM bhiimezvaram athaapi vaa / eteSu zraaddhadaataaraH prayaanti paramaaM gatim /75/
tiirtha			recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.3-78 (22.76-78) tiirthaM maatRgRhaM naama karaviirapuraM tathaa / kuzezayaM ca vikhyaataM gauriizikharam eva ca /76/ nakulezasya tiirthaM ca kardamaalaM tathaiva ca / diNDipuNyakaraM tadvat puNDariikapuraM tathaa /77/ saptagodaavariitiirthaM sarvatiirthezvaram / tatra zraaddhaM pradaatavyam anantaphalam iipsubhiH /78/
tiirtha			recommended for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.35-37 brahmacaryarato daanto na krodhii na ca matsarii / zaucaacaaraparo dhiiraH zaastradRSTir jitendriyaH /33/ evaM yaH kurute zraaddhaM tiirthe caiva vizeSataH / tato 'dhikataraa proktaa tRptir vyaasa kSaye 'hani /34/ vRddhizraaddhe tathaa proktaa mahaalaye zataadhikaa / tato dazaguNaa proktaa prayaage dvijasattama /35/ prayaagaad dazaguNaa tRptiH kurukSetre ca sattama / kurukSetraat tato vyaasa dazaadhikaa gayaa smRtaa /36/ tato dazaadhikaa vyaasa mahaakaalavane zubhe / avantyaaM sarvataH puNyaM gayaatiirthe ca sarvadaa /37/ yeSaaM nirayam aapannaaaH pitaro janmajanmani / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya tiirtham etat sudurlabham /38/ sakRtsmaraNamaatreNa pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / (aavantyakhaNDa, aavantyakSetramaahaatmya, gayaamaahaatmya)
tiirtha			recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.1-15 vajra uvaaca // kasmin bahuphalaM zraaddhaM deze braahmaNapungava / etat sarvaM samaacakSva bhavaan brahma ivaaparaH /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // gayaaziirSavaTe zraaddham akSayyaM parikiirtitam / yadartham eSaa carati gaathaa loke puraatanii /2/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /3/ puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddhaM prayaage naimiSe tathaa / vaaraaNasyaaM prabhaase ca kurukSetre samantataH /4/ saMnihityaaM vizeSeNa raahugraste nizaakare / (raahugraste dinakare saMniityaaM paarthivottama) /5/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa samaapnoti raajazuuyazataM naraH / azvamedhasahasrasya samyag iSTasya yat phalam /6/ snaata eva tad aapnoti kRtvaa zraaddhaM sa maanavaH / sarveSu devalokeSu kaamacaarii viraajate /7/ padmavarNena yaanena kinkiNiijaalamaalinaa / devaraamaagaNaaDhyena viiNaamurajanaadinaa /8/ divyazvetaazvayuktena kaamagena yathaasukham / aabhuutasaMplavaM yaavat kriiDaty apsarasaaM gaNaiH /9/ kRtakRtyaz ca bhavati pitRRNaam anRNas tathaa / zraaddhaM tathaa pitRRNaaM ca nopayujyeta vai punaH /10/ yatra kva cana gangaayaaM zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / yamasya bhaginii devii yamunaa paapanaazinii /11/ yatra kva cana tasyaaM hi zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / pitRRNaaM duhitaa raajan narmadaa saritaaM varaa /12/ tasyaas tiire tathaanantaM zraaddhaM sarvatra paarthiva / akSayyaM ca tathaa zraaddham amaraantikaparvate /13/ varaahaparvate raajan zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / himavaan parvatazreSThaH zaMkarazvazuro giriH /14/ aakaraH sarvaratnaanaaM sarvasattvasamaazrayaH / taapasaanaam adhiivaasah zraaddhaM tatraakSayyaM bhavet /15/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha)
tiirtha			an enumeration of five eminent tiirthas: sarasvatii, gayaa, gangaa, naimiSa, puSkara. AVPZ 42.2.4 sarasvatiiM gayaaM gangaaM naimiSaM puSkaraaNi ca / smRtvaa tiirthaani puNyaani avagaahej jalaM tataH // (snaanavidhi)
tiirtha			an enumeration of five eminent tiirthas: kurukSetra, gayaa, gangaa, prabhaasa, puSkara, in the praayazcitta when one kills small animals. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.96 tato vidyutprabho naama RSir aaha mahaatapaaH /88 aadityatejasaa tasya tulyaM ruupaM prakaazate /89 sa ca dharmarahasyaani zrutvaa zakram athaabraviit /90 tiryagyonigataan sattvaan martyaa hiMsanti mohitaaH /91 kiiTaan pipiilikaan sarpaan meSaan samRgapakSiNaH /92 kilbiSaM subahu praaptaaH kiM svid eSaaM pratikriyaa /93 tato devagaNaaH sarve RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /94 pitaraz ca mahaabhaagaaH puujayanti sma taM munim /95 zakra uvaaca // kurukSetraM gayaaM gangaaM prabhaasaM puSkaraaNi ca /96 etaani manasaa dhyaatvaa avagaahet tato jalam /97 tathaa mucyati paapena raahuNaa candramaa yathaa /98 tryahaM snaataH sa bhavati niraahaaraz ca vartate /99 spRzate yo gavaaM pRSThaM vaaladhiM ca namasyati /100
tiirtha			an enumeration of the eminent nineteen tiirthas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.24cd-27ab prayaagaM puSkaraM devaM kurukSetraM ca naimiSam /24/ pRthuudakaM candrabhaagaaM zoNaM gokarNam eva ca / brahmaavartaM kuzaavartaM bilvakaM niilaparvatam /25/ gangaadvaaraM tathaa puNyaM gangaasaagaram eva ca / kaalapriyaM mitravanaM zuNDiirasvaaminaM tathaa /26/ cakratiirthaM tathaa puNyaM raamatiirthaM tathaa zivam / (rathayaatraa)
tiirtha			an enumeration of the eminent twenty-one tiirthas, eminent rivers. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.27cd-29 vitastaa harSapanthaa vai tathaa vai devikaa smRtaa /27/ gangaa sarasvatii sindhuz candrabhaagaa sanarmadaa / vipaazaa yamunaa taapii zivaa vetravatii tathaa /28/ godaavarii payoSNii ca kRSNaa veNyaa tathaa nadii / zatarudraa puSkariNii kauzikii sarayuus tathaa /29/ tathaanye saagaraaz caiva saaMnidhyaM kalpayantu vai / tathaazramaaH puNyatamaa divyaany aayatanaani ca /30/ (rathayaatraa, snapana of suurya; verses 27cd-30 may be a mantra.)
tiirtha			an enumeration of eleven tiirthas which are especially meritorions on the twelve mahaapuurNimaas: zaalagraama, gangaadvaara, puruSottama, zRnkhala, kedaara, badarii, puSkara, kaanyakubja, ayodhyaa, prayaaga, naimiSa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.126-130 zaalagraame mahaacaitrii kRtapuNyaa mahaatithiH / gangaadvaare tu mahatii vaizaakhii puNyadaa smRtaa /126/ puruSottame mahaajyaiSThii mahaaSaaDhii zRnkhale / mahaazraavaNii kedaare mahaapuNyatamaa mataa /127/ mahaabhaadrii badaryaaM ca kujo 'pi syaan naras tathaa / mahaakaarttikii puSkare ca kaanyakubje tathottare /128/ mahatii maargaziirSe syaad ayodhyaayaaM tathottare / mahaapauSii puNyatamaa maahaamaaghii prayaagataH /129/ mahaaphaalgunii naimiSe ca nirdiSTaaH syur mahaaphalaaH /130/
tiirtha			an enumeration of the eminent tiirthas: gangaa, saagara, puSkara, narmadaa, yamunaa and saMnihatii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.69 gangaasaagarajaM toyaM pauSkaraM naarmadaM tathaa / yaamunaM saaMnihatyaM ca saMnidhaanam ihaastu me /69/ (bhadracatuSTayavrata, snaanamantra)
tiirtha			an enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.103.29cd-30 kurukSetre prayaage vaa puSkare naimiSe tathaa /29/ zaalagraame kuzaavarte muulasthaane sakuntale / gokarNe vaarbude puNye 'tha vaapy amarakaNTake /30/ In the kRttikaavrata.
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent tiirthas in northern India. brahma puraaNa 25. Hazra, puraaNic records, p. 152. An later interpolation.
tiirtha			enumeration of eminent tiirthas of devii worshipped in her different names. devii puraaNa 39: puSkara, himaalaya, naimiSa, malayaparvata, kiSkindhyaaparvata, kaazikaazrama, vedaparvata, kaamaakhya girikandara, sarasvatiitaTa, puurvasindhu, lankaa, kailaasa, kaNvaazrama, dharmaaraNya, mahaakaala, koTitiirtha, bhadravaTa, kaaveriisaMgama, gokarNa, daNDaka, gaNDakiisaMgama, mahaazoNa, mahodaya, muNDipiiTha, malayaparvata, zaakadviipa, kuzadviipa, krauncadviipa etc. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 49. In note 126 some names are given: nandaa, zivaa, ambaa, kaamaakhyaa, maahezvarii, koTimuNDaa, mahaaraajaa, khaNDamuNDaa, aghoraa, kaalikaa, vijayaa, caNDaa, dhutimaa (?), etc. (cf. zaaktapiiTha)
tiirtha			sixty-eight tiirthas of ziva where ziva remains under sixty-eight names; e.g. puSkara, ujjayinii, gokarNa, rudramahaalaya, devadaaruvana, turaNDa, sukalaanta, ekaamra, diiptacakrezvara, kaazmiira, nepaala, gangaasaagara, etc. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 54.)
tiirtha			devii puraaNa 74: enumeration of eminent tiirthas which are deemed as highly sacred during eclipses and on other occasions. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 57.)
tiirtha			devii puraaNa 75: enumeration of eminent tiirthas where the performance of vasor dhaaraa homa becomes beneficial. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 57.)
tiirtha			an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas: zaalagraama, dvaarakaa, naimiSa, puSkara, gayaa, vaaraaNasii, prayaaga, kurukSetra, suukara(!), gangaa, narmadaa, candrabhaagaa sarasvatii, puruSottama, mahaakaala. garuDa puraaNa 1.66.6-8ab zaalagraamo dvaarakaa ca naimiSaM puSkaraM gayaa / vaaraaNasii prayaagaz ca kurukSetraM ca suukaram /6/ gangaa ca narmadaa caiva candrabhaagaa sarasvatii / puruSottamo mahaakaalas tiirthaany etaani zaMkara /7/ sarvapaapaharaaNy eva bhuktimuktipradaani vai / (zaalagraamazilaalakSaNa)
tiirtha			an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas: gangaa, gangaadvaara, prayaaga, gangaasaagarasaMgama, prayaaga, vaaraaNasii, kurukSetra, prabhaasa, somanaath, dvaarakaa, praacii sarasvatii, saptasaarasvata, kedaara, sambhalagraama/zambhalagraama, naranaaraayaNa, vadarikaazrama, zvetadviipa, maayaapurii, naimiSa, puSkara, ayodhyaa, arghyatiirtha, citrakuuTa, gomatii, vainaayaka, raamagiryaazrama, kaanciipurii, tungabhadraa, zriizaila, setubandhana, raamezvara, kaarttikeya, bhRgutunga, kaamatiirtha, aamarakaNTaka, ujjayinii, kubjaka, kubjaamraka, kaalasarpis, mahaakezii, kaaverii, candrabhaagaa, vipaazaa, ekaamra, brahmeza, devakoTaka, mathuraa, zoNa, zaalagraama, kokaamukha, bhaaNDiira, lohadaNDa, mandaara, kaamaruupa, puNDravardhanaka, zriipuruSottama,  mahendraparvata, kaaverii, godaavarii, payoSNii, vindhya, narmadaabheda, gokarNa, maahiSmatii, kaalanjara, zuklatiirtha, kRtazauca, viraja, svarNaakSa, nanditiirtha, naasikya, govardhana, kRSNaveNii, bhiimarathii, gaNDakii, iraavatii, bindusaras, viSNupaadodaka, (23-24 mental tiirtha, 25-27ab for one who knows that brahman is all every place is a tiirtha), zriiranga, taapii, saptagodaavara, koNagiri, praNiitaa, sahyaadri, gangaadvaara, kuzaavarta, vindhyaka, niilaparvata, kanakhala. txt. and contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.1-31 saMkSepato gangaadisarvatiirthavarNanam.
tiirtha			an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.1-31 (1-10) suuta uvaaca // sarvatiirthaani vakSyaami gangaa tiirthottamottamaa / sarvatra sulabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaneSu durlabhaa /1/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / prayaagaM paramaM tiirthaM mRtaanaaM bhuktimuktidam /2/ sevanaat kRtapiNDaanaaM paapajit kaamadaM nRNaam / vaaraaNasii paraM tiirthaM vizvezo yatra kezavaH /3/ kurukSetraM paraM tiirthaM daanaadyair bhuktimuktidam / prabhaasaM paramaM tiirthaM somanaatho hi tatra ca /4/ dvaarakaa ca purii ramyaa bhuktimuktipradaayikaa / praacii sarasvatii puNyaa saptasaarasvataM param /5/ kedaaraM sarvapaapaghnaM sambhalagraama/zambhalagraama uttamaH / naranaaraayaNaM tiirthaM muktyai vadarikaazramaH /6/ zvetadviipaM purii maayaa naimiSaM puSkaraM param / ayodhyaa caarghyatiirthaM tu citrakuuTaM ca gomatii /7/ vainaayakaM mahaatiirthaM raamagiryaazramaM param / kaanciipurii tungabhadraa zriizailaM setubandhanam /8/ raamezvaraM paraM tiirthaM kaarttikeyaM tathottamam / bhRgutungaM kaamatiirthaM tiirthaM caamarakaNTakam /9/ ujjayinyaaM mahaakaalaH kubjake zriidharo hariH / kubjaamrakaM mahaatiirthaM kaalasarpiz ca kaamadam /10/
an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.1-31 (11-20) mahaakezii ca kaaverii candrabhaagaa vipaazayaa / ekaamraM ca tathaa tiirthaM brahmezaM devakoTakam /11/ mathuraa ca purii ramyaa zoNaz caiva mahaanadaH / jambuusaro mahaatiirthaM taani tiirthaani viddhi ca /12/ suuryaH zivo gaNo devii harir yatra ca tiSThati / eteSu ca yathaanyeSu snaanaM daanaM japas tapaH /13/ puujaa zraaddhaM piNDadaanaM sarvaM bhavati caakSayam / zaalagraamaM sarvadaM syaat tiirthaM pazupateH param /14/ kokaamukhaM ca vaaraahaM bhaaNDiiraM svaamisaMjnakam / lohadaNDe mahaaviSNur mandaare madhusuudanaH /15/ kaamaruupaM mahaatiirthaM kaamaakhyaa yatra tiSThati / puNDravardhanakaM tiirthaM kaarttikeyaz ca yatra ca /16/ virajas tu mahaatiirthaM tiirthaM zriipuruSottamam / mahendraparvatas tiirthaM kaaverii ca nadii paraa /17/ godaavarii mahaatiirthaM payoSNii varadaa nadii / vindhyaH paapaharaM tiirthaM narmadaabheda uttamaH /18/ gokarNaM paramaM tiirthaM maahiSmatii purii / kaalanjaraM mahaatiirthaM zuklatiirtham anuttamam /19/ kRte zauce muktidaM ca zaarngadhaarii tadantike / virajaM sarvadaM tiirthaM svarNaakSaM tiirtham uttamam /20/
tiirtha			an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.1-31 (21-31) nanditiirthaM muktidaM ca koTitiirthaphalapradam / naasikyaM ca mahaatiirthaM govardhanam ataH param /21/ kRSNaveNii bhiimarathii gaNDakii yaa tv iraavatii / tiirthaM bindusaraH puNyaM viSNupaadodakaM param /22/ brahmadhyaanaM paraM tiirthaM tiirtham indriyanigrahaH / damas tiirthaM tu paramaM bhaavazuddhiH paraM tathaa /23/ jnaanahrade dhyaanajale raagadveSamalaapahe / yaH snaati maanasatiirthe sa yaati paramaaM gatim /24/ idaM tiirtham idaM neti ye naraa bhedadarzinaH / teSaaM vidhiiyate tiirthagamanaM tat phalaM ca yat /25/ sarvaM brahmeti yo 'veti naatiirthaM tasya kiM cana / eteSu snaanadaanaani zraaddhaM piNDam athaakSayam /26/ sarvaa nadyaH sarvazailaaH tiirthaM devaadisevitam / zriirangaM ca hares tiirthaM taapii zreSThaa mahaanadii /27/ saptagodaavaraM tiirthaM tiirthaM koNagiriH param / mahaalakSmiir yatra devii praNiitaa paramaa nadii /28/ sahyaadrau devadeveza ekaviiraH surezvarii / gangaadvaare kuzaavarte vindhyake niilaparvate /29/ snaatvaa kanakhale tiirthe sa bhaven na punarbhave / suuta uvaaca // etaany anyaani tiirthaani snaanaadyaiH sarvadaani hi /30/ zrutvaabraviid dharer brahmaa vyaasaM dakSaadisaMyutam / etaany uktvaa ca tiirthaani punas tiirthottamottamam / gayaakhyaM praaha sarveSaam akSayaM brahmalokadam /31/
tiirtha			an enumeration of the eminent tiirthas, naarada puraaNa 2.60.21-32. contents: prayaaga, kurukSetra, naimiSa, puSkara, gaya, gangaadvaara, kubjaamra, gangaasaagarasaMgama, kokaamukha, zuukara, mathuraa, marusthalaa, zaalagraama, vaayutiirtha, mandara, sindhusaagara, piNDaaraka, citrakuuTa, prabhaasa, kanakhala, zankhoddhaara, dvaarakaa, badarikaazrama, lohakuuTa, azvatiirtha, kardamaala, koTitiirtha, amarakaNTaka, lolaarka, jambumaarga, somatiirtha, pRthuudaka, utpalaavartak. pRthutung, kubjaka, ekaamraka, kedaara, kaazii, vijara, kaalaMjara, gokarNa, zriizaila, gandhamaadana, mahendra, malaya, vindhya, paariyaatra, himavat/himaahvaya, sahyaadri/sahya, gomanta, arbuda, gangaa, mahaabhaaga, yamunaa, sarasvatii gomatii, brahmaputra, godaavarii, bhiimarathii, tungabhadraa, narmadaa, taapii, payoSNii, kaaverii, zipraa, carmaNvatii, vitastaa, candrabhaagaa. zatadru, baahudaa, RSikulyaa, marudvRdhaa, vipaazaa, dRSadvatii, sarayuu, naakagangaa, gaNDakii, mahaanadii, kauzikii, karatoyaa, trisrotaa, madhuvaahinii, vaitaraNii.
tiirtha			an enumeration of the eminent tiirthas, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.60.21-32 prayaage ca kurukSetre naimiSe puSkare gaye / gangaadvaare ca kubjaamragangaasaagarasaMgame /21/ kokaamukhe zuukare ca mathuraayaaM marusthale / zaalagraame vaayutiirthe mandare sindhusaagare /22/ piNDaarake citrakuuTe prabhaase kanakhale tathaa / zankhoddhaare dvaarakaayaaM tathaa badarikaazrame /23/ lohakuuTe caazvatiirthe sarvapaapapramocane / kardamaale koTitiirthe tathaa caamarakaNTake /24/ lolaarke jambumaarge ca somatiirthe pRthuudake / utpalaavartake caiva pRthutunge sakubjake /25/ ekaamrake ca kedaare kaazyaaM vaa vijare sati / kaalaMjare ca gokarNe zriizaile gandhamaadane /26/ mahendre malaye vindhye paariyaatre himaahvaye / sahye ca zuktimati ca gomate caarbude tathaa /27/ gangaayaaM ca mahaabhaage yat puNyaM yaamunesu ca / saarasvateSu gomatyaaM brahmaputreSu saptasu /28/ godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca narmadaa / taapii payoSNii kaaverii zipraa carmaNvatii tathaa /29/ vitastaa candrabhaagaa ca zatadrur baahudaa tathaa / RSikulyaa marudvRdhaa vipaazaa ca dRSadvatii /30/ sarayuur naakagangaa ca gaNDakii ca mahaanadii / kauzikii karatoyaa ca trisrotaa madhuvaahinii /31/ mahaanadii vaitaraNii yaaz caanyaa naanukiirtitaaH / taas sarvaa na samaaH proktaaH kRSNasaMdarzanasya ca /32/
tiirtha			narasiMha puraaNa 65-66. enumeration and praise of rivers and holy places sacred to viSNu. eminent. note 287 Viz., vitastaa, kaaverii, payoSNii, vipaazaa, zivanadii, gomatii, sarasvatii, carmaNvatii, godaavarii, tungabhadraa etc. note 288 Viz. kokaamukha, paaNDyasahya, zaalagraama, gandhamaadana, kubjaagaara, gandhadvaara, sakala, saayaka, puSkara, kaseraTa, mahaavana, halaangara, dazapura, cakratiirtha, dvadaaruvana, kumaaratiirtha, aaDhya, zuukara, maahiiSmatii, gayaa etc.
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent tiirthas. padma puraaNa 1.34.398 kuruksetre gayaayaaM ca prayaage amarakaNTake / dvaaravatyaaM prabhaase ca gangaadvaare ca puSkare // (brahmaaNDadaanavidhi)
tiirtha			padma puraaNa 3.10. pRthiviisthatiirthavarNana. eminent tiirthas.
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent tiirthas. padma puraaNa 3.32.1-44.
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent 9 tiirthas: virajatiirtha (jagaddhaatrii kamalaa), taaraatiirtha, kapilaasaMgama, aSTatiirtha (kumaariiza), kapilaadvaara (madhusuudana), narasiMhavana: raamasya diirghikaa, ambikaapura, kaNThasthaana (paramaa zakti mahaalakSmii), vivaahamaNDapa. padma puraaNa 6.185.23cd-37 
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent 9 tiirthas: skanda puraaNa 5.2.7.10-14ab pRthivyaaM naimiSaM puNyaM sarvapaapapraNaazanam / tasmaad dazaguNaM proktaM puSkaraM tiirtham uttamam /10/ tato dazaguNaM proktaM prayaagaM sarvakaamikam / tasmaad dazaguNaM proktaM vikhyaatam amarezvaram /11/ praacii sarasvatii puNyaa tasmaad dazaguNaa smRtaa / tasmaad dazagunaM proktaM gayaakuupaM viziSyate /12/ tasmaad dazaguNaM devi kurukSetraM viziSyate / kurukSetraad dazaguNaa puNyaa vaaraaNasii tathaa /13/ tasyaa dazaguNaM zreSThaM mahaakaalaM viziSyate / (triviSTapezvaralingamaahaatmya)
tiirtha			an enumeration of 12 eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.3cd-5ab kurukSetraM gayaa gangaa naimiSaM puSkaraM tathaa /3/ vaaraaNasii ca kedaaraM prayaagaM rudranandanam / mahaakaalaM sahasraakSaM zuklatiirthaM nRpottama /4/ ravitiirthasya sarvaaNi kalaaM naarhati SoDaziim / (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
tiirtha			an enumeration of 14 eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.3-6 iizvara uvaaca // asti lokeSu vikhyaataa gangaa tripathagaa nadii / sevitaa devagandharvair munibhiz ca niSevitaa /3/ tapanasya sutaa devii yamunaa lokapaavanii / pitRRNaaM vallabhaa devii mahaapaatakanaazinii /4/ candrabhaagaa vitastaa ca narmadaamarakaNTake / kurukSetraM gayaa devi prabhaasaM naimiSaM tathaa /5/ kedaaraM puSkaraM caiva tathaa kaayaavarohaNam / tathaa puNyatamaM devi mahaakaalavanaM zubham /6/ (avantiikSetramaahaatmya)
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent 19 tiirthas. padma puraaNa 3.33.32cd-35 prayaagaM naimiSaaraNyaM zriizailo 'tha mahaabalam / kedaaraM bhadrakarNaM tu gayaa puSkaram eva ca / kurukSetraM bhadrakoTir narmadaamraatakezvarii /33/ zaalagraamaM ca kubjaamraM kokaamukham anuttamam / prabhaasaM vijayezaanaM gokarNaM bhadrakarNakam /34/ etaani puNyasthaanaani trailokye vizrutaani ha / na yaasyanti paraM tattvaM vaaraaNasyaaM yathaa mRtaaH /35/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent nadiis/rivers. Hopkins, Epic Mythology, p. 4: over a hundred and sixty divine rivers are mentioned by name (mbh 6.9.14f; 6.11.31f.; 3.188.102f; 3.222.22f; 13.166.19f).
tiirtha			enumeration of eminent nadiis. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.58-60 gange ca yamune caiva godaavari sarasvati / narmade sindhu kaaveri candrabhaage ca kauziki /58/ svarNarekhe kanakhale paaribhadre ca gaNDaki / zvetagange candrarekhe pampe campe ca gomati /59/ padmaavati triparNaaze vipaaze viraje prabhe / zatahrade celagange jale 'smin saMnidhiM kuru /60/ (durgaapuujaa, he worships a zankha filled with water)
tiirtha			enumeration of eminent nadiis. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.11.12-18 etadutpannasaritaH zatazo 'tha sahasrazaH / paanaavagaahanasnaanadarzanotkiirtanair api /12/ naazayanti ca paapaani trividhaani zaririNaam / taamraparNii candravazaa kRtamaalaa vaTodakaa /13/ vaihaayasii ca kaaverii veNaa caiva payasvinii / tungabhadraa kRSNaveNaa zarkaraavartakaa tathaa /14/ godaavarii bhiimarathii nirvidhyaa ca payoSNii kaa / taapii revaa ca surasaa narmadaa ca sarasvatii /15/ carmaNvatii ca sindhuz ca andhazonau mahaanadau / RSikulyaatrisamaa ca vedasmRtimahaanadii /16/ kauzikii yamunaa caiva mandaakinii dRSadvatii / gomatii sarayuu rodhavatii saptavatii tathaa /17/ suSomaa ca zatadruz ca candarbhaagaa marudvRdhaa / vitastaa ca asiknii ca vizvaa ceti parikiirtitaaH /18/
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent nadiis which are identified with gaayatrii in a stotra of the gaayatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.5.17-19ab gangaa ca yamunaa caiva vipaazaa ca sarasvatii / sarayuur devikaa sindhur narmadevaraavatii tathaa /17/ godaavarii zatadruuz ca kaaverii devalokagaa / kauzikii candrabhaagaa ca vitastaa ca sarasvatii /18/ gaNDakii taapinii toyaa gomatii vetravaty api /
tiirtha			enumeration of eminent nadiis, utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 23.126-139 evaM vivaahya vidhivat sauvarNa maanasaacale / arundhatiiM vasiSThas tu modam aapa tayaa saha /129/ tatra yat patitaM toyaM maanasaacalakandare / vivaahaavabhRthaarthaaya zaantyarthaM ca suraahRtam /127/ brahmaviSNumahaadevapaaNibhiH samudiiritam / tat toyaM saptadhaa bhuutvaa patitaM maanasaacalaat /128/ himaadreH kandare saanau sarasyaaM ca pRthak pRthak / tat toyaM patitaM zipre devabhogye sarovare /129/ tena zipraa nadii jaataa viSNunaa preritaa kSitau / mahaakauSii prapaate tu yad vaari patitaM tu vai /130/ kauSikii naama saa jaataa vizvaamitraavataaritaa/umaakSetre yat patitaM toyaM tena mahaanadii /132/ kaaverii naama saa jaataa kaaverasarasaH sRtaa / mahaakaale saraHzreSThe patitaM taj jalaM gireH /132/ himaadreH paarzvabhaage tu dakSiNe zaMbhusaMnidhau / gomatii naama tair jaataa nadii gomadudiiritaa /133/ mainaako naama yaH putraH zailaraajasya tatsamaH / tasmin saanau samutpanno menakodarataH puraa /134/ yat tatra patitaM toyaM tena jaataa mahaanadii / devikaakhyaa mahaadevapreritaa saagaraM prati /135/ yat toyaM saMgataM daryaaM haMsaavataarasaMnidhau / tenaabhuut sarayuur naamnaa nadii puNyatamaa smRtaa /136/ yaany ambhaaMsi mahaakhaaNDavaaraNyasaMnidhau / himavatkandare yaamye iraayaa hradamadhyataH /137/ iraavatii naama nadii tair jaataa ca saridvaraa / etaaH sarvaaH snaanapaanasevanair jaahnavii yathaa /138/ phalaM dadati martyaanaaM dakSiNodadhigaaH sadaa / dharmaarthakaamamokSaaNaaM biijabhuutaaH sanaatanaaH /139/
tiirtha			an enumeration of the tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.34-44ab vaaraaNasyaaM sadaa puujaa saMpuurNaphaladaayinii / tatas taddviguNaa proktaa puruSottamasaMnidhau /34/ tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa dvaaravatyaaM vizeSataH / sarvakSetreSu tiirtheSu puujaa dvaaravatiisamaa /35/ vidhye zataguNaa proktaa gangaayaam api tatsamaa / aaryaavarte madhyadeze brahmaavarte tathaiva ca /36/ vindhyavat phaladaa puujaa prayaage puSkare tathaa / tataz caturguNaa proktaa karatoyaanadiijale /37/ tasmaac caturguNaphalaa nandikuNDe ca bhairava / tataz caturguNaa proktaa jalpiSezvarasaMnidhau /38/ tatra siddhezvariiyonau tato 'pi dviguNaa smRtaa / tataz caturguNaa proktaa lauhityanadapaathasi /39/ tatsamaa kaamaruupe tu sarvatraiva jale sthale / sarvazreSTho yathaa viSNur lakSmii sarvottamaa yathaa /40/ deviipuujaa tathaa zastaa kaamaruupe suraalaya / deviikSetraM kaamaruupaM vidyate 'nyatra tatsamam /41/ anyatra viralaa devii kaamaruupe gRhe gRhe / tataH zataguNaa proktaa niilakuuTasya mastake /42/ tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa heruke zivalingake / tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa zailaputryaadiyoniSu /43/ tataH zataguNaa proktaa kaamaakhyaayonimaNDale /
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent nadiis. niilamata 485-486ab vitastaayaaM vizokaayaaM candravatyaam athaapi vaa / tathaa harSapathaayaaM vaa trikoTyaaM vaa dvijottama /485/ sindhuM praapyaatha vaa puNyaaM tathaa kanakavaahiniim / anyaaM vaa saritaM puNyaaM hradaaMz caiva saraaMsi ca /486/ (taaraaraatri)
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent nadiis. niilamata 599cd-600 suprabhaa kaancanaakSii ca vizaalaa maanasaahradaa /599/ sarasvaty oghanaamaa ca suverur vimalodakaa / puSkaraadyaani tiirthaani vitastaadyaaz ca nimnagaaH /600/ (mahaazaantivrata)
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent nadiis. padma puraaNa 5.97.63-66 sutiirthaani iyaM gangaa bhaatipuNyaa sarasvatii / revaa ca yamunaa taapii nadii carmaNvatii tathaa /63/ sarayuu ca varaa veNii puurNapaapapraNaazinii / kaaverii kapilaa caanyaa vizalyaa vizvataariNii /64/ godaavarii samaakhyaataa tungabhadraa ca gaNDakii / paapaanaaM bhiitidaa nityaM nadii bhiimarathii smRtaa /65/ devikaa kRSNagangaa ca anyaayaaH saritaaM varaaH / etaas tu puNyakaaleSu santi tiirthaany anekazaH /66/
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent nadiis. 12 mahaanadii. padma puraaNa 5.97.96-97ab bhaagiirathii narmadaa ca yamunaa ca sarasvatii / vizokaa ca vitastaa ca vindhyasyottarataH sthitaaH /96/ godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca devikaa / taapii payoSNii vindhyasya dakSiNaas tu prakirtitaaH /97/ dvaadazaitaa manaanadyo nityaM tenaavagaahitaaH.
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent nadiis. skanda puraaNa 2.3.19-21 gangaa godaavarii revaa tapatii yamunaa sarit / kSipraa sarasvatii puNyaa gautamii kauzikii tathaa /19/ kaaverii taamraparNii ca candrabhaagaa mahendrajaa / citrotpalaa vetravatii sarayuuH puNyavaahinii /20/ carmaNvatii zatadruuz ca payasviny atrisaMbhavaa / gaNDikaa baahudaa sarvaaH puNyaaH sindhuH sarasvatii /21/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
tiirtha			an enumeration of nadiis. skanda puraaNa 2.4.4.24-27: sindhu, kRSNaa, veNii, yamunaa sarasvatii, godaavarii, vipaazaa, narmadaa, tamasaa, mahii, kaaverii, zarayuu, zipraa carmaNvatii, vitastaa, vedikaa, zoNii, vetravatii, aparaajitaa, gaMDakii, gomatii, puurNaa, brahmaputraa, vaagmatii, zatadru, badarikaazrama. (kaarttikasnaanavidhi)
tiirtha			enumeration of eminent nadiis; in the nine kumbhas various items are deposited and nine sacred rivers are invited. suukSma, T. 191, p. 424 (quoted by Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati, IV, 409) zaalibhiH sthaNDilaM kRtvaa jaalaiH puSpaiH paristaret / navakumbhaan samaadaaya kSaalayed astramantrataH // sasuutraan saapidhaanaaMz ca savastraan vaaripuuritaan / phalapallavasaMyuktaan hemakuurcasamanvitaan // madhyakumbhe manonmanyaaM pancaratnaM vinikSipet / kuurma vai indrakumbhe tu gangaaM caiva samarcayet // maNDuukam agnikumbhe yamunaaM ca samarcayet / sarpaM ca dakSiNe sthaapya narmadaaM ca samarcayet // matsyaM nairRtakumbhe tu arcayec ca sarasvatiim / karkaTaM vaaruNe kumbhe sindhutiirthaM samarcayet // nakraM vaayavyakumbhe tu godaavariiM samarcayet / saumye tu padmapuSpaM ca kaaveriiM ca samarcayet // utpalaM tv iizakumbhe tu taamraparNiiM samarcayet / tattatsvanaamamantreN caarcayed dezikottamaH // pancamRtpancagavyaiz ca kuupamadhye vinikSipet / (kuupapratiSThaa)
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent nadiis. a mantra in the raajaabhiSeka viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.167cd-184 gangaa mahaanadii puNyaa hraadinii hlaadinii tathaa / paavanii ca tathaa siitaa cakSuH sindhuz ca narmadaa / suprabhaa kaataraakSii ca zithilaa maanasii hradaa / sarasvaty oghanaadaa ca suveNur vimalodakaa / sipraa zoNaH zatadruz ca sarayuur gaNDakii tathaa / achodaa ca vipaazaa ca candrabhaagaa iraavatii / vitastaa devikaa rambhaa siitaa devahradaa zivaa / tathaivekSumatii puNyaa kauzikii yamunaa tathaa / gomatii dhuutapaapaa ca baahudaa ca dRSadvatii / niHziiraa ca tRtiiyaa ca lauhityaz ca mahaanadaH / vedasmRtir vedasinii vetraghnii varadaa tathaa / varNaa maa candanaa caiva bahuniiraa kumudvatii / paaraa carmaNvatii ruupaa vidizaa veNuvaty api / avantii ca tathaa kuntii surasaa ca palaazinii / mandaakinii dazaarNaa ca citrakuuTaa dRSadvatii / tamasaa pippalaa senii karamodaa pizaacikaa / citropalaa citravarNaa manjulaa vaalukaavatii / zuktiimatii silii randhraa sankuNaatyayakaaptataH / taapii payoSNii nirvindhyaa sitaa ca nipadhaavatii / veNaa vaitaraNii bhiimaa carmaa raamaa tathaa kuhuuH / toyaa caiva mahaagaurii durgaa matuzilaa tathaa / godaavarii bhiimarathii kRSNaa veNaa ca vanjulaa / tungabhadraa suprakaaraa baahyaa kaaverir eva ca / kRtamaalaa taamraparNii puSpajaa hy utpalaavatii / trisamaa RSikulyaa ca ikSukaa tridivaalayaa / VDhUP 2.22.167cd-179. (still continued)
(continued from the preceding lines) laanguulinii vaMzadharaa sukumaaraa kulaavatii / RSikaa karivegaa ca mandagaa mandavaahinii / kRpii darvii dayaa vyomaa paroSNii kolavaahinii / kampanaa ca vizalyaa ca karatoyaaMzuvaahinii / taamraaruNaa vetravatii gomatii caatha nady api / adriNii trikasaa caivaa suprakaaraa hiraNvatii / aapagaa caalakaa bhaasii saMdhyaa ca maTavaa nadii / nandaa caalakanandaa ca zuddhaa ca vasuvaahinii / etaaz caanyaaz ca raajendra nadyas tvaaM vimalodakaaH / sarvapaapaprazamanaas sarvalokasya maataraH / svatoyapuurNair kalazair abhiSincantu paarthiva // VDhUP 2.22.18o-184.
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent nadiis. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.163.1cd-2ab hlaadiniiM hraadiniiM caiva paavaniiM caiva puujayet /1/ siitaaM raamaM tathaa sindhuM tathaa bhaagiirathiiM kramaat. In the nadiivrata.
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent nadiis. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.164.1cd-2ab suprabhaaM kaancanaakSiiM ca vizaalaaM maanasaM hradam /1/ taaM trinaadaaM suveNuM ca tathaiva vimalodakaam. In the saarasvatavrata.
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent nadiis; in the description of the places for the performance of the mantrasaadhana. susiddhikara suutra 6. Giebel's translation, p. 144: gangaa, sindhu, vakSu, siitaa.
tiirtha			enumeration of the eminent tiirthas: padma puraaNa 6.35.35-38 (compared with the unmiilanii tithi) prayaaga, kurukSetra, kaazii, puSkara, zaila, himaacala, meru, gandhamaadana, niilaniSadha, vindhya, naimiSa, godaavarii, kaaverii, candrabhaagaa, vedikaa, taapii, payoSNii, kSipraa, candanaa, carmaNvatii, sarayuu, candrabhaagaa, gaNDikaa, gomatii, vipaazaa, zoNa.
tiirtha			enumeration of the eminent tiirthas: padma puraaNa 6.37.73-76ab (compared with the jaagaraNa on the ekaadazii) kaazii, puSkara, prayaaga, naimiSa, gayaa, zaalagraamamahaakSetra, arbudaaraNya, pauSkara, mathuraa, gangaa, sarasvatii, taapii, yamunaa, zatadrukaa, candrabhaagaa, vitastaa.
tiirtha			enumeration of the eminent tiirthas: padma puraaNa 6.80.25-27 gangaa, yamunaa, gomatii, gaNDikaa, zatadru, payoSNii, sarayuu, sarasvatii, prayaaga, narmadaa, zoNa, prabhaasa, vindhyatiirtha, naimiSa, puSkara, kurukSetra, govardhana.
tiirtha			enumeration of the eminent tiirthas: padma puraaNa 6.128.132-146: jnaanakRnmaanasa, himavatpRSThatiirtha, acchoda, badariivana, narmadaa, yamunaa, sarasvatii, vizaalaa, zarayuu, gaNDakii, sindhu, candrabhaagaa, kauzikii, taapii, godaavarii, bhiimaa, payoSNii, kRSNaa, veNikaa, kaaverii, tungabhadraa, naimiSa, puSkara, kurukSetra, devahrada, prabhaasa, devakii, gomatii, hemakuuTa, mahaakaala, oMkaara, amarezvara, niilakaNTha, arbuda, prayaaga. In the maaghasnaana in various tiirthas.
tiirtha			enumeration of the eminent tiirthas injambuudviipa: padma puraaNa 6.133 (1-40). The first twelve tiirthas are numbered: 1. puSkara, 2. vaaraaNasii, 3. naimiSa, 4. prayaaga, 5. kaarmuka, 6. maanasa, 7. vizvakaaya, 8. gautama, 9. madotkaTa, 10. rathacaitra, 11. kaanyakubja, 12. malaya, then follow manya tiirthas.
tiirtha			enumeration of the eminent tiirthas: padma puraaNa 6.135.18-21ab gangaa, yamunaa, revaa, taapii, mahaanadii, godaavarii, tungabhadraa, kauzikii, gallikaa, kaaverii, vedikaa, bhadraa, sarayuu, prayaaga, kaazii, puSkara, naimiSa, amarakaNTaka, dvaarakaa, arbuda. In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya.
tiirtha			enumeration of the eminent tiirthas: padma puraaNa 6.135.45-69ab gayaa, vaaraaNasii, vimalezvara, prayaaga, vaTezvara, dazaazvamedhaka, gangaadvaara, lalitaadeviitiirtha, saptadhaaraka, mitrapada, kedaara, zaMkaraalaya, gangaasaagara, brahmasaras, zatadru, salila hrada, naimiSa, zvetaa, valkalinii , zvetaahiraNmayaa, hastimatii, vaartraghnii, paaTalaMvaaDava, aarya, niilakaNTha, nandahrada, rudrahrada, rudramahaalaya, mandaakinii, acchodaa mahaanadii, dhuumraa, mitrapada, vaijanaatha, dRSadvara, kSipraanadii, mahaakaala, kaalinjara giri, gangodbhuuta, horodbheda, narmadaa, oMkaara, kaaverii, kapilodaka, saMbheda, caNDavegaa, amarakaNTaka, kurukSetra.
tiirtha			enumeration of the eminent tiirthas as a tiirthaayaatraa of the saarathi of king jnaanazruti padma puraaNa 6.180.30-68 vaaraaNasii (vizvezvara), gayaa (gadaadhara), kedaara, dauDa (puruSottama), dvaaraavatii, gomatii, somanaatha, avantikaa (mahaakaala), narmadaa (oMkaara), azvamedhakara (zaarngadhara), viSNugayaa (kuNDaMloNaara), kolhaapura, rudragayaa, amalagiri (nandikezvara, somanaatha), tungabhadraa (harihara), zriizaila (mallinaatha), raamezvara 57a?), bhiimarathii (viThThala: Pandharpur), godaavarii, brahmagiri (gautamaalaya, tryambaka hara, aruNaavaruNaa), mathuraa, govardhanagiri, kaazmiira, dharmadhura kSetra, kurukSetra. In the giitaamaahaatmya, SaSThaadhyaaya.
tiirtha			enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. padma puraaNa 6.208.25-48. avantii, haripurii, dvaarakaa, somodbhavaajala, prabhaasa, setunibandha, kiSkindhaaMsa, maThaM sarasvatyaa narmadaatiirasaMsthitam (zRngeri?), veNii, zivakaancii, viSNukaancii, utkala, gangaasaagarasaMgama, yatra gangaa zatamukhii jaataa, gayaa, kozalaa (ayodhyaa), zarayuu, goprataaraa, kaazii, vizvezvara, bindumaadhava, maNikarNikaa, prayaaga, aruNodaya, naimiSa, mathuraa, vizraanti, asikuNDa, kRSNagangaa dhruvaa kruurakezikaaliiyatiirthabhRt, yamunaa, hastinaapura, naaraayaNasthaana, kedaara, vizveza, haridvaara,kurukSetra, praaciisarasvatii, puSkara.
tiirtha			padma puraaNa 6.253.16cd-20 enumeration of the eminent tiirthas of viSNu: bhaarate 'smin mahaavarSe nityaM saMnihito hariH /16/ aindradyumne tathaa kaurme siMhaadrau karaviirake / kaazyaaM prayaage saumye ca zaalagraamaacale tathaa /17/ dvaaravatyaaM naimiSe ca tathaa badarikaazrame / kRtazauce haret paapaM pauNDariike ca daNDake /18/ maathure venkataadrau ca zvetaadrau garuDaacale / kaancyaam anantazayane zriirange vaasavaacale /19/ naaraayaNaacale saumye vaaraahe vaamanaazrame / evam aadyaaH svayaM vyaktaaH sarvakaamaphalapradaaH /20/
tiirtha			enumeration of eminent tiirthas. saamba puraaNa 32.1-3 and 34.6-7. puSkara, naimiSa, kurukSetra, pRthuudaka, gangaa, sarasvatii, sindhu, candrabhaagaa, narmadaa, payoSNii, yamunaa, taamraa, kSipraa, vetravatii. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. I, p. 61, n. 62.
tiirtha			enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 2.3.22cd-23 ayodhyaa dvaarikaa kaazii mathuraavantikaa tathaa /22/ kurukSetraM raamatiirthaM kaancii ca puruSottamam / puSkaraM darduraM kSetraM vaaraahaM vidhinirmitam / dabaryaakhyaM mahaapuNyaM kSetraM sarvaarthasaadhanam /23/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
tiirtha			enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 2.3.24-52: 24a ayodhyaa, 24a-26 purii, 27 dvaarikaa, 28 gomatii, 29 pancakrozii, 30 maNikarNii, 31-32ab kaazii, 32cf mathuraa, 33-34 vizraantitiirtha, 35 avantii, 36-37 koTitiirtha, 38-39 raamatiirtha in kurukSetra. 40-41 harikSetra, 42-45 puruSottamakSetra (42 viSNukaancii and zivakaancii, 43 maarkaNDeyahrada, 44 rohiNii and indradyumnahrada), 46-50ab puSkara, 50cf veNii, 51ab-52 triveNii
tiirtha			enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 2.4.4.28-34: aaryavarta, kolhaapurii, kaaMciidvaya, anantasenavasati, varaahakSetra, cakrakSetra, muktikSetra, avantikaa, badarikaazrama, ayodhyaa, gangaadvaara, kanakhala, madhupurii, dvaaraavatii.
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 3.1.42.1-63. (setumaahaatmya)
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 3.2.31 gangaanarmadaadyanekatiirthamaahaatmya. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya.
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.60.13-14ab gangaayaaM bhaaskarakSetre kurukSetre ca puSkare / godaavaryaaM gayaayaaM ca tiirthe caamarakaNTake /13/ avantyaaM ca hutaM dattaM tat sarvaM caakSayaM bhavet. 
tiirtha			an enumeration of eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 5.2.1.2-5 asti lokeSu vikhyaataa gangaa tripathagaaminii / sevitaa devagandharvair munibhiz ca niSevitaa /2/ tapanasya sutaa devii yamunaa lokapaavanii / pitRRNaaM vallabhaa devi mahaapaatakahaariNii /3/ candrabhaagaa vitastaa ca narmadaamarakaNTake / kurukSetraM gayaa devi prabhaasaM naimiSaM tathaa /4/ kedaaraM puSkara caiva tathaa kaayaavarohaNam / tathaa puNyatamaM devi mahaakaalavanaM zubham /5/ (avantisthacaturaziitilingamaahaatmya, introduction)
tiirtha			enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 7.1.3.92-97.
tiirtha			enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 7.2.12.33-36 prayaage vaa kurukSetre sarasvatyaaM ca saagare / gayaayaaM vaa rudrapade naranaaraayaNaazrame /29/ prabhaase puSkare kRSNe gomatyaaM piNDataarake / vastraapathe girau puNye tathaa daamodare nRpa /30/ bhiimezvare narmadaayaaM skaande raamezvaraadiSu / ujjayinyaaM mahaakaale vaaraaNasyaaM ca bhuurbhuvaH /31/ kaalindyaaM mathuraayaaM ca sakRd yaati naro yadi / sadoSo mucyate doSair brahmahatyaadibhiH kRtaiH /32/ api kiiTaH paango vaa pakSii vaa suukaro 'pi vaa / kharoSTRrakumjaraa vaajimRgasiMhasariisRpaaH /33/ jnaanato 'jnaanato raajaMs teSu sthaaneSu ye mRtaaH / sarve te puNyakarmaaNaH svargaM bhuktvaa sukhaM bahu /34/ caturvarNeSu sarve te jaayante karmabandhanaat / karmabandhaM vihaayaazu muktiM yaanti naraaH punaH /35/ modante tiirthamaraNaat svargabhogaavasaanataH / saMpraapya bhaarate khaNDe karmabhuumiM mahodayam /36/ (vastraapathakSetramaahaatmya)
tiirtha			enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 7.3.40.5-7 vaaraaNasii, prayaaga, dekaara, naimiSa, bhadrakarNa, jambuumaarga, tripuSkara, gokarNa, prabhaasa, kRmijaangala, gangaadvaara, gayaaziirSa kaalaabhiSTa, vaTezvara.
tiirtha			enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 7.4.33. dvaarakaayaaM sarvatiirthakSetraadikRtanivaasavarNanam.
tiirtha			enumeration of the eminent tiirthas, to be invited to the snaana of a dead person. varaaha puraaNa 185.106-108 gayaadyaadiini tiirthaani ye ca puNyaaH ziloccayaaH / kurukSetraM ca gangaa ca yamunaa ca saridvaraa /106/ kauzikii ca payoSNii ca sarvapaapapraNaazinii / bhadraa ca naama gaNDakyaa sarayuur baladaa tathaa /107/ vanaani panca vaaraahaM tiirthaM piNDaarakaM tathaa / pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani catvaaraH saagaraas tathaa / sarvaaNi manasaa savaM kRtvaa snaanaM gataayuSaam /108/ (antyakarma, zraaddha)
tiirtha			an enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. a mantra in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.142cd-167ab puSkaraz ca prayaagaz ca prabhaaso naimiSas tathaa / tathaa brahmasaraH puNyaM gayaaziirSaM ca paarthiva / kaalodako nandikuNDaH tathaivottaramaanasaH / svargamaargapradaz caiva pancanadaz ca yaH / bhRgutiirthaM caujasaz ca tathaivaamarakaNTakaH / aazramaH kaalikaayaaz ca tRNabindos tathaazramaH / gopatiirthaM caapatiirthaM vimalaH svarga eva ca / jaambuumaargaz ca raajendra puNyaz taNDulikaazramaH / kalipasya tathaa tiirthaM tiirthaM vaaTikaSaNDike / mahaasaras tathaagastyaH kumaariitiirtha eva ca / gangaatiiraH kuzaavarto bilvako niilaparvataH / varaahaparvataz caiva tiirthaH kanakhalas tathaa / svargandhaa vazakumbhaa ca tathaa zaakambharii ca yaa / bhRgutungaH sakubjaamraH kapilasya tathaazramam / camasodbhedanaH  puNyas tathaa vinazanaH zubhaH / ajatungaz ca somaz ca ajo gandhaz ca parthiva / kaalinjaraz ca kedaaro rudrakoTis tathaiva ca / mahaalagnaz ca raajendra vadanaazrama eva ca / nandaa ca suuryatiirthaM ca somatiirthaM zatakratoH / azvinor varuNasyaapi vaayor vaizravaNasya ca / brahmaNaz caiva zarvasya yamasya cyavanasya ca / viruupaakSasya dharmasya tathaa caapsarasaaM nRpa / RSiiNaaM ca vasuunaaM ca saadhyaanaaM marutaaM ca / aadityaanaaM ca rudraaNaaM tathaa caangirasaaM nRpa / vizvedevabhrguuNaaM ca gandharvaaNaaM ca maanada / plakSaprasravaNaz caiva suSeNaz ca naraadhipa / 142cd-155ab.
eminent tiirthas, continued from the preceding line: zaaligraamasaraz caiva vaaraaho vaamanas tathaa / kaamazramas trikuuTaz ca citrakuuTas tathaiva ca / saptarcaH kratusaaraz ca tathaa viSNupadaM saraH / kapilasya tathaa tiirthaM vaasukes tiirthaM eva ca huuttamaM tapodaanaM tathaa zuurpaakaraH zubhaH / pauNDiirakaz ca raajendra gangaasaagarasaMgamaH / sindhusaagarayoz caiva saMgamaH sumanoharaH / tathaa kundaavasundhaz ca maanasaM ca mahat saraH / tathaa bindusaraH puNyaM saraz caacchodakaM tathaa / dharmaaraNyaM phalgutiirthaM savimuktaM tathaiva ca / lauhityaz ca tathaa puNyo badariipaavanaH zivaH / tiirthaM saptaRSiiNaaM ca vahnitiirthaM ca paarthiva / vastraapathas tato meSaz chaagalezaz ca paarthiva / puSpanyaasas sakaamezas tiirtho haMsapadas tathaa / azvaziirSaH sa kRSNaakhyo maNibhadras tathaiva ca / devikaa sindhumaargaz ca svarNabinduz tathaiva ca / aahalyakas tathaa tiirthas tiirthaz cairaavatas tathaa / airaavatisamudbhede tiirthaM bhogayazas tathaa / karaviiraazramaz caiva naagamodaanikas tathaa / paapamocanikaz caiva RNamocanikas tathaa / udvejanas tathaa puNyaH puNyaz ca harizezvaraH / devabrahmasaraH puNyaM sarpirdarvii ca paarthiva / ete caanye ca bahavaH puNyasaMkiirtanaaH zubhaaH / toyais tvaam abhiSincantu sarvapaatakanaazanaiH // VDhUP 2.22.155cd-167ab.
tiirtha			enumeration of the eminent tiirthas or zivakSetras. ziva puraaNa 1.12.9-19 sarasvatii, gangaa, zoNabhadraa, narmadaa, tamasaa, revaa, godaavarii, kRSNaveNii, tungabhadraa, suvarNamukharii, pampaa, kanyaa, zvetanadii, kaaverii.
tiirtha			enumeration of the eminent tiirthas. ziva puraaNa 5.44.45-50 tiirtharaaja, naimiSa, kurukSetra, gangaadvaara, avantikaa, ayodhyaa, mathuraa, dvaarakaa, amaraavatii, sarasvatii, sindhusanga, gangaasaagarasaMgama, kaancii, tryambaka, saptagodaavariitaTa, kaalanjara, prabhaasa, badarikaazrama, mahaalaya, oMkaarakSetra, puruSottama, gokarNa, bhRgukaccha, bhRgutunga, puSkara, zriiparvata, vaaraaNasii. Described as a yaatraa of vyaasa to vaaraaNasii.
tiirtha			an enumeration of the eminent tiirthas: "He performed various gifts at the Golden Hall (cidambaram), at the shrine of holy viruupaakSadeva, ath the town of the holy lord of kalahasti, on venkaTaadri, at kaancii, at zriizaila, at zoNazaila, at the sacred (city of) harihara, at ahobala, at saMgama, at zriiranga, at kumbhaghoNa, at the sinless tiirtha of mahaanadii (and) nivRtti". E. Hultzsch, `Hampi Inscription of Krishnaraya, dated zaka 1430,' EI, I, pp. 361-71. (Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 105.)
tiirtha			an enumeration of the eminent Buddhist tiirthas: kapilavastu, buddhagayaa, mRgadaava and kuzinagarii recommended for the performance of the mantrasaadhanas. susiddhikara suutra 6. Giebel's translation, p. 143.
tiirtha			the most eminent tiirtha: vaaraaNasii; maNikuuTa in kaamaruupa is praised by saying that it is better than vaaraaNasii. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.108 etat te kathitaM puNyaM maNikuutaahvayaM param / vaaraaNasiito hy adhikaM siddhavidyaadhaarcitam /108/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
tiirtha			padma puraaNa 5.97.68-71. In case when the names or the deities of the tiirthas are not known, one calls the name of viSNu as the name and the devataa of the tiirtha.
tiirtha			a pilgrimage center was built around a vRkSadevataa. jaataka 537 (5.511.9-10, 12-17) rukkhadevataa mayhaM bahuupakaaraa balikammalaabham assaa karissaamiiti ... (Around the tree the king dug a pond and built a village, which became a beautiful town.) taM pi rukkhamuulaM saakhantatato paTThaaya samatalaM kaaretvaa parikkhittaM vedikaM toraNadvaarayuttaM akaasi devataa pasiidi. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 110, (15).)
tiirtha			tiirthayaatraa is superior to the yajna: mbh 3.80.37-40 yo daridrair api vidhiH zakyaH praaptuM narezvara / tulyo yajnaphalaiH puNyais taM nibodha yudhaaM vara /37/ RSiiNaaM paramaM guhyam idaM bharatasattama / tiirthaabhigamanaM puNyaM yajnair api viziSyate /38/ anupoSya triraatraaNi tiirthaany anabhigamya ca adattvaa kaancanaM gaaz ca daridro naama jaayate /39/ agniSTomaadibhir yajnair iSTvaa vipuladakSiNaiH / na tatphalam avaapnoti tiirthaabhigamanena yat /40/ See Kane 4: 561, n. 1263. See also mbh, anuzaasanaparvan 107.2-4; matsya puraaNa 112.12-15; padma puraaNa, aadikhaNDa 11.14-17, 49.12-15; viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.273.4-5.
tiirtha			those who obtain the fruits of the tiirthayaatraa: mbh 3.80.30-33 yasya hastau ca paadau ca manaz caiva susaMyatam / vidyaa tapaz ca kiirtiz ca sa tiirthaphalam aznute /30/ pratigrahaad upaavRttaH saMtuSTo niyataH zuciH / ahaMkaaranivRttaz ca sa tiirthaphalam aznute /31/ akalkako niraarambho laghvaahaaro jitendriyaH / vimuktaH sarvadoSair yaH sa tiirthaphalam aznute /32/ akrodhanaz ca raajendra satyaziilo dRDhavrataH / aatmopamaz ca bhuuteSu sa tiirthaphalam aznute /33/ See Kane 4: 562, n. 1264.
tiirtha			one should not do misdeeds there. ziva puraaNa 1.12.7 kSetre paapasya karaNaM dRDhaM bhavati bhuusuraaH / puNyakSetre nivaase hi paapam aNv api naacaret //
tiirtha			a wicked man does not bathe in the tiirtha: mbh 3.83.92 naavrato naakRtaatmaa ca naazucir na ca taskaraH / snaati tiirtheSu kauravya na ca vakramatir naraH //
tiirtha			a wicked man does not bathe in the tiirtha: mbh 3.90.11 naanRjur naakRtaatmaa ca naavaidyo na ca paapakRt / snaati tiirtheSu kauravya na ca vakramatir naraH //
tiirtha			a wicked man does not earn rewards from the tiirthayaatraa. vaayu puraaNa 77.127 azraddadhaanaaH paapmaano naastikaaH sthitasaMzayaaH / hetudraSTaa ca pancaite na tiirthaphalabhaaginaH // = skanda puraaNa, kaaziikhaNDa 56.53. See Kane 4: 563, n. 1265.
tiirtha			dangerous: mbh 3.83.100 rakSogaNaavakiirNaani tiirthany etaani bhaarata / na gatir vadyate 'nyasya tvaam Rte kurunandana //
tiirtha			dangerous: mbh 3.90.5-8 bhavataa caanugupto 'sau caret tiirthaani sarvazah / rakSobhyo rakSitavyaz ca durgeSu viSameSu ca /5/ dadhiica iva devendraM yathaa caapy angiraa ravim / tathaa rakSasva kaunteyaM raakSasebhyo dvijottama /6/ yaatudhaanaa hi bahavo raakSasaah parvatopamaaH / tvayaabhiguptaan kaunteyaan naativarteyur antikaat /7/ so 'ham indrasya vacanaan niyogaad arjunasya ca rakSamaaNo bhayebhyas tvaaM cariSyaami tvayaa saha /8/
tiirtha			dangerous: mbh 3.91.12 tiirthaani hi mahaabaaho tapovighnakariaH sadaa / anukiirNaani rakSobhis tebhyo nas traatum arhasi //
tiirtha			adhikaara for tiirthayaatraa. Kane 4: 567-570. p. 569. "tiirthayaatraa was a popular way for redemption of sins in the case of all classes of men and women."
tiirtha			persons who are allowed to the tiirthayaatraa. Kane 4: 570, n. 1287. praayazcittii ca vidhuras tathaa yaayaavaro gRhii / prakurviit tiirthasaMsevaaM yaz caanyas taadRzo janaH / sahaagnir vaa sapatniiko gacchet tiirthaani yatnataH / sarvapaapavinirmukto yathoktaaM gatim aapnuyaat // RNaani triiNy apaakuryaat kurvan vaa tiirthasevanam / vidhaaya vRttiM putraaNaaM bhaaryaaM teSu nidhaaya ca // kuurma puraaNa 2.44.21-23.
tiirtha			physical and mental conditions before the tiirthayaatraambh 3.92.19-22 yudhiSThira yamau bhiima manasaa kurutaarjavam / manasaa kRtazaucaa vai zuddhaas tiirthaani gacchata /11/ zariiraniyamaM hy aahur braahmaNaa maanuSaM vratam / manovizuddhaaM buddhiM ca daivam aahur vrataM dvijaaH /20/ mano hy aduSTaM zuuraaNaaM paryaaptaM vai naraadhipa / maitriiM buddhiM samaasthaaya zuddhaas tiirthaani gacchata /21/ te yuuyaM maanasaiH zuddhaaH zariiraniyamavrataih / daivaM vrataM samaasthaaya yathoktaM phalam aapsyatha /22/
tiirtha			mental and physical conditions for the tiirthayaatraa. agni puraaNa 109.1cd-3ab.
tiirtha			mental and physical conditions for the tiirthayaatraa. brahma puraaNa 25.2-6.
tiirtha			mental and physical conditions for the tiirthayaatraa. padma puraaNa 3.11.9-12.
tiirtha			objections to the tiirthayaatraa. Kane 4: 570-571. P. 570."It is better to stay at home and perform all the duties of a householder including ther performance of vedic sacrifices than to go on a pilgrimage.
tiirtha			objections to the tiirthayaatraa. Kane 4: 570, n. 1285 puroDaazo hi sarveSaaM pazuunaaM medhya ucyate / sarvaa nadyaH sarasvatyaH sarve puNyaaH ziloccayaaH / jaajale tiirtham aatmaiva maa sma dezaatithir bhava / etaan iidRzakaan dharmaan aacarann iha jaajale / kaaraNair dharmam anvicchan sa lokaan aapnute zubhaan / mbh zaantiparvan 263.40-42. niilakaNTha explains: yatraivaatmasamaadhaanaM tatraiva sarvaaNi tiirthaani santiity arthaH.
tiirtha			objections to the tiirthayaatraa. Kane 4: 570, n. 1286. yajnaadhikaare 'py athavaa nivRtte vipras tu tiirthaani paribhrameta / ... yasyeSTiyajneSv adhikaaritaasti caraM gRhaM gRhadharmaaz ca sarve / evaM gRhasthaazramasaMsthitasya tiirthe gatiH puurvatarair niSiddhaa / sarvaaNi tiirthaany api caagnihotratulyaani naiveti vayaM vadaamaH // brahma puraaN q. by tiirthakalpataru p. 9, tiirthacintaamaNi pp. 5-6 and tiirthaprakaaza p. 19. Vide naarada puraaNa 2.62.22 for the first verse.
tiirtha			objections to the tiirthayaatraa. Kane 4: 570, n. 1287. yaH svadharmaan parityajya tiirthasevaaM karoti hi / na tasya phalate tiirtham iha loke paratra ca // kuurma puraaNa 2.44.20.
tiirtha			an enumeration of actions not to be done in a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.31.69-71.
tiirtha			tiirthas of various kinds like the feet of the brahmin, etc., bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15, especially 1.15.1-6. See also tiirthalakSaNa.
tiirtha			various kinds of tiirthas. Kane 4: 564 "The padma puraaNa 2.39.56-61 (not found in the Nag Publishers' edition) extends the meaning and scope of tiirthas by remarking that places where agnihotra and zraaddha are performed, a temple, a house where veda is being studies, a cowpen, the place where a so drinker dwells, parks, a place where ths azvattha exits, a place where puraaNa is being recited or where one's teacher stands or where a chaste housewife dwells, or where a father and a worthy son dwell are all holy. Cf. "lakSmii: an enumeration of places where lakSmii resides."
tiirtha			mental tiirthas in a figurative sense. Kane 4:563-564, n.1267. skanda puraaNa 4.6.28-45 satyaM tiirthaM kSamaa tiirthaM ... tiirthaanaam uttamaM tiirthaM vizuddhir manasaH punaH / ... jaayante ca mriyante ca jaleSv eva jalaukasaH / na ca gacchanti te svargam avizuddhamanomalaaH // ... daanam ijyaa tapaH zaucaM tiirthasevaa zrutaM tathaa / sarvaaNy etaany atiirthaani yadi bhaavo na nirmalaH //= padma puraaNa 6.237.11-28; compare matsya puraaNa 22.80.
tiirtha			mental tiirthas. kubjikaamata 23.104-109.
tiirtha:tithi		skanda puraaNa 7.2.1.49-60ab enumeration of various tiirtha with mentions of tithis when religious rites should be performed.
tiirthacintaamaNi	edition. tiirthacintaamaNi of vaacaspati mizra, ed. by Kamalakrishna Smrititirtha, Calcutta: The Asiatic Society 1912 (Reprint 1993).
tiirthaguru		Hiroyuki Kotani, 2003, "praayazcitta, zaanti, yajna: Maratha okoku ni okeru oken no girei to zaichi shakai no girei (sono 1: praayazcitta)," Jinbun Gakuhou, Tokyo Toritsu Daigaku, no. 335, p. 31.
tiirtha			as "lines on the right hand"
tiirtha on the hand	see anjali.
tiirtha on the hand	see braahma tiirtha.
tiirtha on the hand	see hastalakSaNa, hastarekhaa.
tiirtha on the hand	see finger: adhidevataa of each finger.
tiirtha on the hand	see pitRtiirtha.
tiirtha on the hand	bibl. Kane 2: 316 n. 750: The roots of the smallest finger, the dindex finger and of the thumb and the tips of the fingers of the hand are respectively called the praajaapatya (or kaaya), pitrya, braahma and daiva tiirthas. Vide yaajnavalkya smRti 1.19, viSNu smRti 62.1-4, VasDhS 3.64-68, BaudhDhS 1.5.14-18. As everywhere, there are differences here also. Vas. holds that pitrya is between the forfinger and the thumb, and that maanuSa tiirtha is at the tips of the fingers. Others say that the roots of the four fingers constitute aarSa tiirtha (BaudhDhS 1.5.18). VaikhGS 1.5 and ParGSPZ mention five tiirthas (the 5th being in the palm is called aagneya). aagneya is also styled saumya by others.
tiirtha on the hand	bibl. Kane 2: 652-653.
tiirtha	on the hand	bibl. Gond, Vedic Ritual, p.70. `On the right hand five parts, regarded as sacred to different deities, are distinguished, the so-called tiirthas, "proper or sacred places"; see especially VaikhGS 1.5; also BaudhDhS 1.8.15f.; BodhGZS 4.7.2; AgnGS 2.6.1; see VaikhGS 1.2 (wiping the mouth with all the tiirthas); 1.13 (holding grass in the tiirtha sacred to brahmaa, i.e. the root of the thumb).
tiirtha on the hand	bibl. G. Buehnemann. 1988. puujaa: A Study in smaarta Ritual, p.104f., n.9. She refers to yaajnavalkya smRti 2.6; VaikhGS 1.5; BodhGZS 4.7.2; kRtyakalpataru, brahmacaarikaaNDa p. 53,2-4 (quoting haariita); paribhaaSaaprakaaza pp. 75,20-78,2; Kane 2: 316, n. 750 and pp. 652-653.
tiirtha on the hand	bibl. Sh. Einoo, 2002, "Two Ritual Topics in the yaajnavalkya smRti: The tiirthas in the Hand and praaNaayaama," Journal of the Japanese Association for South Asian Studies, No. 14, pp. 20-39.
tiirtha on the hand	AzvGS 4.7.13 itarapaaNyanguSThaantareNopaviititvaad dakSiNena vaa savyopagRhiitena pitar idaM ...  Oldenberg's translation: With (the part) of the other (i.e. left) hand between the thum (and the fore-finger), because he wears the sacrificial cord over his left shoulder, or with the right hand which he seizes with the left. Caland's translation: 
tiirtha on the hand	AzvGS 4.7.13.  Oldenberg's note: `The part of the hand above the thumb is called the `tiirtha belonging to the Manes;' see, for instance, BaudhDhS 1.8.16.
tiirtha on the hand	JaimGS 2.2 [27,12-13] teSu piNDaan nidadhaaty anunaamaapahastenaitat te pitar asau ye ca tvaatraanu tebhyaz ca svadhaa nama ity. Caland's translation: `On these places (where he has poured out the water, for each of the three ancestors a little more to the south) he lays down little balls of boiled rice, addressing each of his ancestors by his name, with that part of the hand which is sacred to the Manes (note 1), with the formula: "This is for thee, Father So-and-so, and for those who accompany thee. Svadhaa. Obeisance." Note 1: The part between thumb and fore-finger. In the zraaddha. Commentary given on p. 63: apahastena pitRtiirthena.
tiirtha on the hand	JaimGS 2.3 [29.8] taasu piNDaan nidadhaaty anunaamaapahastena suggests the pitRtiirtha. In the aSTakaa.
tiirtha on the hand	cf. VaikhGS 1.2 [2,12-14] anguSThasyaagniH pradezinyaa vaayur madhyamasya12 prajaapatir anaamikaayaaH suuryaH kaniSThikasyendra ity adhidevataa13 bhavanti.
tiirtha on the hand	VaikhGS 1.5 [7,3-8] aapo hi STheti mantreNaagneyena tiirthenaabhyukSaNaM mantrasnaanaM / dakSiNapaaNer madhyatalam aagneyaM tiirthaM kaniSThaangulimuulaM daivaM sarvaangulimuulaagram aarSaM pradezinyanguSThayor madhyaM paitRkam anguSThasya muulaM braahmaM daivena tiirthenopaviitii daivikaM kaaryam aarSeNaarSaM paitRkeNa pitryaM sarvaM braahmeNa brahmatarpaNam aacamanam aagneyena tiirthenaabhyukSaNam karoti.
tiirtha on the hand	BaudhDhS 1.5.8.12-13 anguSThamuulaM braahmaM tiirtham /12/ anguSThaagraM pitryam angulyagraM daivam angulimuulam aarSam /13/ (aacamana)
tiirtha on the hand	BodhGZS 4.7.2 braahmaNasya dakSiNe haste panca tiirthaani bhavanti / anguliimuule devatiirtha angulyagra aarSaM tiirthaM madhye 'gnitiirtham anguSThatarjanyor madhye paitRkatiirtham anguSThatale 'tihRtya pazcaallekhaM tad brahmatiirtham /.
tiirtha on the hand	HirGZS 1.1.3 [2,4-5] kaniSThaapradezinyanguSThamuulaani karasyaagraM ca kramaat prajaapatipitRbra4hmadevatiirthaani / (aacamana)
tiirtha on the hand     HirGZS 1.2.2 [9,6-9] braahmaNasya dakSiNe6 haste panca tiirthaani bhavanti / angulimuule devatiirtham angulyagra aarSaM tiirthaM7 madhye 'gnitiirtham anguSThatarjanyor madhye paitRkatiirtham anguSThatale 'tihRtya pazcaallekhaM tad brahma8tiirtham / (aacamanavidhi)
tiirtha on the hand	AgnGS 2.6.1 [93,5-10] braahmaNasya dakSiNe haste panca tiirthaani5  panca daivataani bhavanti / anguliimadhye daivaM tiirtham angulyagra6 aarSaM tiirtham anguSThatarjanyor madhye paitRkaM tiirtham anguSThamuulasyo7ttarato rekhaasu braahmaM tiirtham madhye 'gnitiirtham / (aacamanavidhi)
tiirtha on the hand	ParGSPZ aacamanavidhi [410,6-8] braahmaNasya dakSiNahaste pancatiirthaani bhavanti anguSThamuule brahmatiirthaM kaniSThi6kaangulimuule prajaapatitiirthaM tarjanyanguSThamadhyamuule pitRtiirtham angulyagre devatiirthaM7 madhye 'gnitiirtham ity etaani tiirthaani bhavanti /2/
tiirtha on the hand	viSNu smRti 62.1-4 atha dvijaatiinaaM kaniinikaamuule praajaapatyaM naama tiirtham /1/ anguSThamuule braahmam /2/ angulyagre daivam /3/ tarjaniimuule pitryam /4/
tiirtha on the hand	VasDhS 3.26; 64-68: -- anguSThamuulasyottararekhaa braahmaM tiirtham -- //26// ... angulikaniSThikaamuule daivaM tiirtham //64// angulyam RSiiNaam //65// angulyagreSu maanuSam //66// paaNimadhya aagneyam //67// pradezinyanguSThayor antaraa pitryam //68//.
tiirtha on the hand     mbh 13.107.96-97 anguSThasyaantaraale ca braahmaM tiirtham udaahrtam / kaniSThikaayaaH pazcaat tu devatiirtham iha+ucyate // anguSThasya ca yan madhyaM pradezinyaaz ca bhaarata / tena pitryaaNi kurviita spRSTvaapo nyaayatas tathaa
tiirtha on the hand	manu smRti 2.58-59 braahmeNa vipras tiirthena nityakaalam upaspRzet / kaayatraidazikaabhyaaM vaa ca pitryeNa kadaa cana /58/ anguSThamuulasya tale braahmaM tiirthaM pracakSate / kaayam angulimuule 'gre daivaM pitryaM tayor adhaH /59/ (aacamana)
tiirtha on the hand	yaajnavalkya smRti 1.19 kaniSThaadezinyanguSThamuulaany agraM karasya ca / prajaapatipitRbrahmadevatiirthaany anukramaat //
tiirtha on the hand	bRhadyogiyaajnavalkya smRti 7.75-77ab panca tiirthaani viprasya kare tiSThanti dakSiNe / braahmaM daivaM tathaa paitraM praajaapatyaM tu saumikam /75/ anguSThamuule braahmam tu daivam hy angulimuurdhani / praajaapatyaM tu muule syaat madhye saumyaM pratiSThitam /76/ anguSThasya pradezinyaa madhye pitryaM prakiirtitam /
tiirtha on the hand	maarkaNDeya puraaNa 31.107-109 anguSThottarato rekhaa paaNer yaa dakSiNasya tu / etad braahmam iti khyaataM tiirtham aacamanaaya vai /7/ tarjanyanguSThayor antah paitram tiirtham udaahRtam / pitRRNaaM tena toyaadi dadyaan naandiimukhaad Rte /108/ angulyagre tathaa daivam tena divyakriyaavidhiH / tiirthaM kaniSThikaamuule kaayaM tena prajaapateH /109/ Kane 2: 652: maarkaNDeya puraaNa 34.103-109.
tiirtha on the hand	padma puraaNa 3.52.16cd-19ab anguSThamuulaantarato braahmam ucyate /16/ antaraanguSThadezinyaiH pitRRNaaM tiirtham ucyate / kaniSThaamuulataH pazcaat praajaapatyaM pracakSate /17/ angulyagraM smRtaM daivaM tad evaarSaM prakiirtitam / muulena daivam aarSaM syaad aagneyaM madhyataH smRtam /18/ tad eva saumikaM tiirtham etaj jnaatvaa na muhyati /.
tiirtha on the hand	skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.110-111ab angulyagreNa vai daivam aarSam angulimuulagam / braahmam anguSThamuule tu paaNimadhye prajaapateH /110/ madhye 'nguSThapradezinyoH pitryaM tiirthaM pracakSate /
tiirtha on the hand	skanda puraaNa 4.35.178-179ab angulyagre bhaved daivam aarSam angulimuulagam / braahmam anguSThamuule tu paaNimadhye prajaapateH /78/madhye 'nguSThapradezinyoH pitryaM tiirthaM pracakSate.
tiirtha on the hand	viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.88.9cd-10ab angulyagre bhaved daivaM braahmam angulimuulake /9/ paitryaM tarjanimuule syaat kaniSThaayaaz ca maanuSam.
tiirtha	on the hand	viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.233.1 angulyagre smRtaM daivaM pitryaM tarjanimuulagam / anguSThamuule braahmaM tu kaniSThaayaaz ca maanuSam //
tiirtha on the hand	viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.233.2 upaspRzet tu braahmeNa devaaN divyena tarpayet / pitRRN pitryeNa dharmajna maanuSyeNa tathaa pibet //
tiirtha on the hand	Comm. on KatyZS 4.1.10 [291,16-18] agreNa devaanaaM homaH kaniSThikaapradezena manuSyaaNaam uddharaNaM pariveSaNaaparaparyaayam anguSThapradezinyor antaraalam eva pitRRNaam pariziSyate. Footnote 3 thereon: paaNau tiirthacatuSTayam agre devatiirtham muule manuSyaanaam iti athaivam iti anguSThamuulaM vaa kaniSThikaapradezo vaa tatraanguSThamuule pitRtiithaM smaryata iti kaniSThikoddeze hi savyataa bhavati saa ca pitrye 'nuciteti (karka)
tiirtha on the hand	amarakoza 2.7.50cd-51ab angulyagre tiirthaM daivaM svalpaangulyor muule kaayam /50/ madhye 'nguSThaanulyoH pitryam muule tv anguSThasya braahmam /
tiirtha on the hand	abhidhaanacintaamaNi 840 muule 'nguSThasya syaad braahmaM tiirthaM kaayaM kaniSThayoH / pitryaM tarjanyanguSThaantar daivataM tv anguliimukhe // ziSTa 152a karamadhye saumyaM tiirtham. 
tiirtha on the hand	use of it. haradatta on AzvGS 3.3.2: (Kane 2: 690: `He further adds that the tarpaNa to these (devataas) was done by the praajaapatya tiirtha (of the hand).'
tiirthajala		see tiirthodaka.
tiirthakaaka		mahaabhaaSya 1, p. 381 (on paaNini 2.1.41) yathaa tiirthe kaakaa na ciraM sthaataaro bhavanti evaM yo gurukulaani gatvaa na ciraM tiSThati sa ucyate tiirthakaaka iti. (Kane 2: 329, n. 794.)
tiirthakoTi		see koTitiirtha.
tiirthakoTi		a tiirtha of viSNu/kuurma. mbh 3.82.104-105 tatra koTis tu tiirthaanaaM vizrutaa bharatarSabha / kuurmaruupeNa raajendra asureNa duraatmanaa / hriyamaaNaahRtaa raajan viSNunaa prabhaviSNunaa /104/ tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNas tiirthakoTyaaM yudhiSThira / puNDariikam avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /105/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
tiirthakoTi		a tiirtha of viSNu/kuurma. padma puraaNa 3.38.37cd-39 tatra koTis tu tiirthaanaaM vizrutaa bharatarSabha /37/ kuurmaruupeNa raajendra asureNa duraatmanaa / hriyamaaNaahRtaa raajan viSNunaa prabhaviSNunaa /38/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita tiirthakoTyaaM naraadhipa / puNDariikam avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /39/ (tiirthayaatraa)
tiirthalakSaNa		txt. padma puraaNa 5.97.62cd-80. enlargement of the concept of the tiirtha into various items such as the parents, guru, son, cowshed, etc.
tiirthamaraNa		see daarSadvata, a tiirthamaraNa.
tiirthamaraNa		see death at a tiirtha.
tiirthamaraNa		see gangaamaraNa.
tiirthamaraNa		see suicide.
tiirthamaraNa		bibl. Kane 4: 186-89; 604-14. (Olivelle, The aazrama System, p. 125.)
tiirthamaraNa		bibl. H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 113.
tiirthamaraNa		bibl. P. Granoff, 1992, "Worship as commemoration: pilgrimage, death and dying in Medieval Jainism," Bulletin d'E'tudes Indiennes, 10, pp. 181-202.
tiirthamaraNa		bibl. Christopfer Justice, 1997, Dying the good death: the pilgrimage to die in India's holy city, Albany; Delhi: Sri Satguru Publ.
tiirthamaraNa		in kaazii. bibl. J.P. Parry, 1982, "Death and cosmogony in Kashi," in T.N. Madan, ed., Way of Life, Essays in honour of Louis Dumont, pp. 337-365.
tiirthamaraNa		in prayaaga. Rgvedakhila, Scheftelowitz, 171, n. 5 sitaasite sarite yatra saMgate tatraaplutaaso divam ut patanti / ye vai tanuaM visRjanti dhiiraas te janaaso amRtatvaM bhajante // Ensink, J. 1974. Problems of the Study of Pilgrimage in India. Indologica Taurinensia 2: 68.
tiirthamaraNa		a measure to regain the braahmaNahood lost by the omit of the performance of the saMdhyopaasana. AVPZ 41.4.6-7 saMdhyaaM ye nopatiSThanti braahmaNyaM praapya durlabham / abraahmaNaaMs tu taan vidyaad yathaa zuudraas tathaiva hi /6/ aa janmasv api teSaaM tu braahmaNyaM nopapadyate / upapadyeta vaa bhuuyo yadi syus tiirthamRtyavaH //
tiirthamaraNa		in amarakaNTaka. padma puraaNa 3.13.30-34ab evaM bhogo bhavet tasya yo mRto 'marakaNTake / agnipraveze jale tathaa caiva anaazane /30/ anivartikaa gatis tasya parvatasyaambare yathaa / patanaM patate yas tu sa naro maanavaadhipaH /31/ kanyaastriiNi sahasraaNi ekaikasyaapi caapare / tiSThanti bhavane tasya preSaNaM praarthayanti ca /32/ divyabhogasamutpannaH kriiDate kaalam akSayam / pRthivyaam aa samudraayaam iidRzo naiva jaayate /33/ yaadRzo 'yaM narazreSTha parvate 'marakanTake / (narmadaamaahaatmya, amarakaNTakamaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in amarakaNTaka. padma puraaNa 3.13.50 parityajati yaH praaNaan parvate 'marakaNTake / varSakoTizataM saagram indraloke mahiiyate /10/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in anaajanma. mbh 3.81.67-68 tatra tiirthe naraH snaatvaa praaNaaMz cotsRjya bhaarata / naaradenaabhyanujnaato lokaan praapnoti durlabhaan /68/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
tiirthamaraNa		in aruNaacala. ziva puraaNa 1.9.22d analaacalasaMkaazaM yad idaM lingam utthitam / aruNaacalam ity eva tad idaM khyaatim eSyati /21/ atra tiirthaM ca bahudhaa bhaviSyati mahattaram / muktir apy atra jantuunaH(>jantuunaaM) vaasena maraNena ca /22/ (aruNaacalatiirthamaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in avimukta. kuurma puraaNa 1.31.32-34 braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaa zuudraa ye varNasaMkaraaH / striyo mlecchaaz ca ye caanye saMkiirNaaH paapayonayaH // kiiTaaH pipiilikaaz caiva ye caanye mRgapakSiNaH / kaalena nidhaM praaptaa avimukte varaanane / .. zive mama pure devi jaayante tatra maanavaaH / naavimukte mRtaH kaz cin narakaM yaati kilbiSii // Cf. matsya puraaNa 181.19-21; padma puraaNa 1.33.18-21. Kane 4: 568, n. 1280. in avimukta/kaazii/vaaraaNasii.
tiirthamaraNa		in gangaa. mbh 13.27.81 payasviniiM ghRtiniim atyudaaraaM samRddhiniiM veginiiM durvigaahyaam / gangaaM gatvaa yaiH zariiraM visRSTaM gataa dhiiraas te vibudhaiH samatvam /81/ (anuzaasanaparvan, gangaaprazaMsaa)
tiirthamaraNa		in gangaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.11.55cd-63 jnaanena tvayi ye bhaktyaa mannaamasmRtipuurvakam /55/ samutsRjanti praaNaaMz ca te gacchanti hareH padam / paarSadapravaraas te ca bhaviSyanti harez ciram /56/ layaM praakRtikaM te ca drakSyanti caapy asaMkhyakam / mRtasya bahupuNyena tacchavaM tvayi vinyaset /57/ prayaati sa ca vaikuNThaM yaavadahnaH sthitis tvayi / kaayavyuuhaM tataH kRtvaa bhojayitvaa svakarmakam /58/ tasmai dadaami saarupyaM karomi taM ca paarSadam / ajnaanii tvajjalasparzaad yadi praaNaan samutsRjet /59/ tasmai dadaami saalokyaM karomi taM ca paarSadam / anyatra vaa tyajet praaNaaMs tvannaamasmRtipuurvakam /60/ tasmai dadaami saalokyam yaavad vai brahmaNo vayaH / anyatra vaa tyajet praaNaaMs tvannaamasmRtipuurvakam /61/ tasmai dadaami saarupyam asaMkhyaM praakRtaM layam / ratnendrasaaranirmaaNayaanena saha paarSadaiH / 62/ sadyaH prayaati golokaM mama tulyo bhaved dhruvam / tiirthe 'py arthe maraNe vizeSo naasti kaz cana /63/ (gangaapuujaa)
tiirthamaraNa		in gangaa. padma puraaNa 7.3.75cd-77 gangaayaaM tyajato dehaM bhuuyo janma na vidyate /75/ tathaapi vasudhaaM bhoktuM jaatau puNyatamaav imau / ciraM bhuktvaa mahiiM kRtsnaaM putrapautrasamanvitau /76/ gangaamaraNam aasaadya yoginaam api durlabham / naaraayaNasya saayujyam imau bhhupa gamiSyataH /77/ (gangaadvaaramaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in gangaa. padma puraaNa 7.6.203cd gangaayaaM mRtyum aasaadya sadaaro mokSam aaptavaan / (story of maadhava, son of the king vikrama)
tiirthamaraNa		in gangaa. padma puraaNa 7.7.118 tathaapy ekaM varaM yaace tvanniire paramezvari / mRtyur bhavatu me devi tvannaamasmarato mama /118/ (gangaamaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in gagaa. padma puraaNa 7.8.86-88ab jagaama jaahnaviitiiraM hastiyonisusaMbhavaa / gangaayaaM snaanam aasaadya gangaakardamabhuuSitaa /86/ gangaa gangaa iti jalpantii hradaM nimnaM viveza saa / tasmin gangaahrade gatvaa hastiniiyarvataakRtiH /87/ nijaaM jaatiM smarantii saa jagaama pancataaM punaH / (gangaamaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in gangaadvaara. padma puraaNa 7.3.16 daivayogaan mune tatra (gangaadvaare) tyajanti kalevaram / manuSyapazukiiTaadyaa labhante paramam padam /16/ (gangaadvaaramaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in gangaadvaara, prayaaga, gangaasaagarasaMgama. agni puraaNa 111.11cd-12 sarvatra sulabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaneSu durlabhaa /11/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / atra daanaad divaM yaati raajendro jaayate 'tra ca /12/ vaTamuule saMgamaadau mRto viSNupuriiM vrajet / (prayaagamaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in gangaasaagarasaMgama. padma puraaNa 7.4.102 jale sthale caantarikSe gangaasaagarasangame / dehaM saMtyajya gacchanti paapino hi paraaM gatim /102/ (prayaagamaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in gangaasaagarasaMgama. padma puraaNa 7.6.80 gange devi jaganmaatas tvajjale vimale tanum / tyajaami taaM yathaabhuuyaH praapnomi tat kariSyasi /80/ (story of maadhava, son of the king vikrama)
tiirthamaraNa		in gangaayamunaasaMgama. padma puraaNa 7.4.51-52ab gangaayamunayos toye taam iSTvaa pancataaM gataH / tatsvaamisadRzaakaaraH samastaguNavaan balii /51/ sa ca eva zvapaako 'sau svavRttaantaM smarann abhuut / (prayaagamaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in gograhatiirtha. agni puraaNa 115.5cd-6ab brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gograhe maraNaM dhruvam / vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir uktaa caturvidhaa // = vaamana puraaNa 33.8 = vaayu 105.16. Kane 4: 566, n. 1273.  (gayaayaatraakramavidhi)
tiirthamaraNa		in janaardana and in azvakraanta. kaalikaa puraaNa two zlokas a and b after 79.30 candrakuuTagirer yaamyabhaage girijanaardanaH / tasya yaamye tv adhobhaage azvakraantaahvayaM saraH /a/ na tasya sadRzaM tiirtham asti brahmaaNDagocare / jale sthale mRtaa ye 'tra yaanti brahma sanaatanam /b/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in kaalaMjara. mbh 3.83.53-54 tataH kaalaMjjaraM gatvaa parvataM lokavizrutam / tatra devahrade snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /53/ aatmaanaM saadhayet tatra girau kaalaMjare nRpa / svargaloke mahiiyeta naro naasty ara saMzayaH /54/ (tiirthayaatra related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
tiirthamaraNa		in kaalaMjara. padma puraaNa 3.39.54-55ab tatra kaalaMjaraM gatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /  aatmaanaM saadhayet tatra girau kaalaMjare nRpa /54/ svargaloke mahiiyeta naro naasty ara saMzayaH / (tiirthayaatraa)
tiirthamaraNa		in kaazii/vaaraaNasii. ziva puraaNa 4.38.18cd vaaraaNasyaaM ca maraNaM muktir eSaa sanaatanii /18/ (zivaraatrimaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in koTitiirtha in prayaaga. padma puraaNa 3.43.44cd-46ab koTitiirthaM samaasaadya yas tu praaNaan parityajet /44/ koTivarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate / tatas svargaat paribhraSTaH kSiiNamarmaa divaz cyutaH /45/ suvarNamaNimuktaaDhye kule bhavati ruupavaan / (prayaagamaahaatmya).
tiirthamaraNa		in kujbaamrakatiirtha. varaaha puraaNa 55.52 tiryagyonyaadayo 'py asmin braahmaNaantaa yadi svakam / kalevaraM tyajiSyanti teSaaM pancazataani ca / vimaanaani bhaviSyanti yoginaaM muktir ev ca /52/ (kujbaamrakatiirthamaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in kurukSetra. mbh 3.130.1-2 iha (kurukSetre) martyaas tapas taptvaa svargaM gacchanti bhaarata / martukaamaa naraa raajann ihaayaanti sahasrazaH /1/ evam aaziiH prayuktaa hi dakSeNa yajataa puraa / iha ye va mariSyanti te vai svargajito naraaH /2/ (tiirthayaatraa of four paaNDavas)
tiirthamaraNa		in kurukSetra. vaamana puraaNa 33.16 grahanakSatrataaraaNaaM kaalena patanaad bhayam / kurukSetramRtaanaaM ca patanaM naiva vidyate // Kane 4: 566, n. 1273.
tiirthamaraNa		in naimiSa. mbh 3.82.57ad yas tyajen naimiSe praaNaan upavaasaparaayaNaH / sa modet svargalokastha evam aahur maniiSiNaH / (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
tiirthamaraNa		in naimiSa. padma puraaNa 3.32.28cd-27ab yas tyajen naimiSe praaNaan upavaasaparaayaNaH /28/ sa modet svargalokastha evam aahur maniiSiNaH / (yamunaamaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in madhuvanatiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.214.97-99. (madhuvanatiirthamaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in pingalezvara. padma puraaNa 3.18.34cd-36ab tato gaccheta raajendra pingalezvaram uttamam / ... yas tu praaNaparityaagaM tatra kuryaan naraadhipa /34/ akSayaM modate kaalaM yaavac candradivaakarau / narmadaataTam aazritya tiSThanti ye tu maanavaaH /35/ te mRtaaH svargam aayaanti tathaa sukRtino yathaa / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in plakSaavataraNa. mbh 3,130.1-2 iha martyaas tapas taptvaa svargaM gacchanti bharata / martukaamaa naraa raajann ihaayanti sahasrazaH /1/ evam aaziiH prayuktaa hi dakSeNa yajataa puraa / iha ye vai mariSyanti te vai svargajito naraaH /2/ (tiirthayaatraa of four paanDavas)
tiirthamaraNa		in pRthuudaka. mbh 3.81.126 uttame sarvatiirthaanaaM yas tyajed aatmanas tanum / pRthuudake japyaparo nainaM zvomaraNaM tapet /126/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
tiirthamaraNa		in pRthuudaka. mbh 9.38.29 sarasvatyuttare tiire yas tyajed aatmanas tanum / pRthuudake japyaparo nainaM zvomaraNaM tapet /29/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama)
tiirthamaraNa		in prayaaga. mbh 3.83.78 na vedavacanaat taata na lokavacanaad api / matir utkramaNiiyaa te prayaagamaraNaM prati /78/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
tiirthamaraNa		in prayaaga. agni puraaNa 111.8 na vedavacanaad vipra na lokavacanaad api / matir utkramaNiiyaante prayaage maraNaM prati /8/ (prayaagamaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in prayaaga. padma puraaNa 3.42.3 gangaayamunam aasaadya yas tu praaaan parityajet / diiptakaancanavarNaabhe vimaane suuryavarcasi /3/ gandharvaapsarasaaM madhye svarge modati maanavaH / (prayaagamaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in prayaaga at the foot of akSayavaTa . padma puraaNa 3.43.11cd-12ab vaTamuulaM samaazritya yas tu praaNaan parityajet /11/ sarvalonaan atikramya rudralokaM ca acchati / (prayaagamaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in prayaaga at gangaayamunasaMgama. padma puraaNa 3.43.25 yaa gatir yogamuktasya sadutthasya maniiSiNaH / saa gatis tyajata praaNaaN gangaayamunasaMgame /25/ (prayaagamaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in trizuulakhaata. mbh 3.82.10cf tatraabhiSekam kurviita pitRdevaarcane rataH / gaaNapatyaM sa labhate dehaM tyaktvaa na saMzayaH /10cf/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
tiirthamaraNa		in trizuulapaatra. padma puraaNa 3.28.12-13ab trizuulapaatraM tatraiva tiirtham aasaadya durlabham / tatraabhiSekam kurviita pitRdevaarcane rataH /12/ gaaNapatyaM sa labhate dehaM tyaktvaa na saMzayaH / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
tiirthamaraNa		in vaaraaNasii. linga puraaNa 1.92.63 viSayaasaktacitto 'pi tyaktadharmaratir naraH / iha kSetre mRtaH so 'pi saMsaare na punar bhavet /63/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) (Kane 4: 566, n. 1272)
tiirthamaraNa		in vaaraaNasii. linga puraaNa 1.92.94cd kaamaM hy atra mRto devi jantur mokSaaya kalpate /94/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) (Kane 4: 566, n. 1272)
tiirthamaraNa		in vizvezvara. matsya puraaNa 182.16-17 aa dehapatanaad yaavat tat kSetraM yo na muncati / na kevalaM brahmahatyaa praakRtaM ca nivartate / praapya vizvezvaraM devaM na sa bhuuyo 'bhijaayate // q. by tiirthakalpa. p. 17 (which reads praakRtaz ca that is explained as saMsaarabandha) and tiirthacintaamaNi p. 345. This verse occurs in skanda puraaNa, kaaziikhaNDa 25.67. in kaazii. Kane 4: 566, n. 1272.
tiirthamaraNa		in yamunaa. padma puraaNa 3.45.26cd tapanasya sutaa devii triSu lokeSu vizrutaa / samaagataa mahaabhaagaa yamunaa yatra nimnagaa /23/ yenaiva niHsRtaa gangaa tenaiva yamunaa gataa / yojanaanaaM sahasreSu kiirtanaat paapanaazinii /24/ tatra snaatvaa ca piitvaa ca yamunaayaaM yudhiSThira / kiirtanaal labhate puNyaM dRSTvaa bhadraaNi pazyati / avagaaDhaa ca piitvaa ca punaaty aasaptamaM kulam / praaNaaMs tyajati yas tatra sa yaati paramaaM gatim /26/ (yamunaamaahaatmya, prayaagamaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in zriiparvata. agni puraaNa 113.6a kaaveriisaMgamaM puNyaM zriiparvatam ataH zRNu /3/ gaurii zriiruupiNii tepe tapas taam abraviid dhariH / avaapsyasi tvam adhyaatmanaamnaa zriiparvatas tava /4/ samantaad yojanazataM mahaapuNyaM bhaviSyati / atra daanaM tapo japyaM zraaddhaM sarvam athaakSayam /5/ maraNaM zivalokaaya sarvadaM tiirtham uttamam / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		in any good tiirtha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.54.56 tataH (after the performance of the budhaaSTamiivrata) sutiirthe maraNaM dhyaatvaa naaraayaNaM vibhum / mRto 'sau svargam aapnoti puraMdarasamo naraH /56/ (budhaaSTamiivrata)
tiirthamaraNa		in any tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.38 aasannamaraNo martyaz cet tiirthaM pratiniiyate / tiirthapraaptau bhaven muktir mriyate yadi maargagaH / pade-pade kratusamaM bhavet tasya na saMzayaH /38/ (pretakalpa, praaNaantasamaye naanaavidhadazaaSTadaanaadiniruupaNa)
tiirthamaraNa		in various tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 7.2.12.33-36 prayaage vaa kurukSetre sarasvatyaaM ca saagare / gayaayaaM vaa rudrapade naranaaraayaNaazrame /29/ prabhaase puSkare kRSNe gomatyaaM piNDataarake / vastraapathe girau puNye tathaa daamodare nRpa /30/ bhiimezvare narmadaayaaM skaande raamezvaraadiSu / ujjayinyaaM mahaakaale vaaraaNasyaaM ca bhuurbhuvaH /31/ kaalindyaaM mathuraayaaM ca sakRd yaati naro yadi / sadoSo mucyate doSair brahmahatyaadibhiH kRtaiH /32/ api kiiTaH paango vaa pakSii vaa suukaro 'pi vaa / kharoSTRrakumjaraa vaajimRgasiMhasariisRpaaH /33/ jnaanato 'jnaanato raajaMs teSu sthaaneSu ye mRtaaH / sarve te puNyakarmaaNaH svargaM bhuktvaa sukhaM bahu /34/ caturvarNeSu sarve te jaayante karmabandhanaat / karmabandhaM vihaayaazu muktiM yaanti naraaH punaH /35/ modante tiirthamaraNaat svargabhogaavasaanataH / saMpraapya bhaarate khaNDe karmabhuumiM mahodayam /36/ (vastraapathakSetramaahaatmya)
tiirthamaraNa		where? vaamana puraaNa 22.33-34 yaavad etam mayaa kRSTaM dharmakSetraM tad astu vaH / snaataanaaM ca mRtaanaaM ca mahaapuNyaphalaM tv iha. Kane 4: 683 n. 1549.
tiirthapancaka		gangaadvaara, kuzaavarta, bilvaka, niilaparvata and kanakhala are called tiirthapancaka and viirabhadra's tiirtha is placed near to it. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.15cd-23 gangaadvaaraM kuzaavartaM bilvakaM niilaparvatam /15/ tathaa kanakhalaM tiirthaM sarvapaapapramocanam / bhaviSyati mahaabhaaga tathaiva ca manoharam /16/ prajaapater yajnabhuvaM samaasaadya yatas tataH / mokSyate paatakaM sarvaM tridivaM ca gamiSyati /17/ bhuumiSTham uddhRtaat puNyaM tasmaat prasravaNodakam / tasmaad api tathaa puNyaM saarasaM parikiirtitam / saarasaan nairjharaM puNyaM naadeyam api nairjharaat /18/ tasmaad api ca gaangeyaM tad ihaapi vizeSataH / sarvatra durlabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaNeSu durlabhaa /19/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / gangaadvaare kuzaavarte bilvake niilaparvate /20/ snaatvaa kanakhale tiirthe na punar janmabhaag bhavet / tiirthapancakam etad dhi yatraiva gaNanaayakaH /21/ tatra saMnihito brahmaa tatraahaM tatra kezavaH / tatra devagaNaaH sarve RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /22/ tatsamiipe ca te sthaanaM tv idaM dattaM mayaa tava / tatra tvaM satataM vatsa lokaat puujaam avaapsyasi /23/
tiirthaphalabhaagin	padma puraaNa 6.117.26 azraddadhaanaH paapaatmaa naastikaz chinnamaanasaH / hetuvaadii ca pancaite na tiirthaphalabhaaginaH //
tiirthapancaka		gangaadvaara, kuzaavarta, bilvaka, niilaparvata and kanakhala are enumerated in a mantra used to implore lalitaa. naarada puraaNa 1.115.13cd-14ab gangaadvaare  kuzaavarte bilvake niilaparvate /13/ snaatvaa kanakhale devi hariM labdhavatii patim / (lalitaavrata)
tiirthapancaka		gangaadvaara, kuzaavarta, bilvaka, nemiparvata instead of niilaparvata and kanakhala are enumerated. mbh 13.26.12b gangaadvaare kuzaavarte bilvake nemiparvate / tathaa kanakhale snaatvaa dhuutapaapmaa divaM vrajet /12/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
tiirthaphalabhaagin	bhaviSya puraaNa 4.122.4 azraddadhaanaH paapaatmaa naastiko 'cchinnasaMzayaH / hetuniSThaaz ca pancaite na tiirthaphalabhaaginaH /4/ In the maaghasnaanavidhi.
tiirthapratigraahin	deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.34.85cd-88 vaaraaNasyaaM badaryaam ca gangaasaagarasaMgame /85/ puSakre hariharakSetre prabhaase kaamaruupasthale(?) / haridvaare ca kedaare tathaa maatRpure 'pi ca /86/ sarasvatiinadiitiire puSye vRndaavane vane / godaavaryaaM ca kauzikyaaM ca himaacale /87/ eSu tiirtheSu yo daanaM pratigRhNaati kaamataH / sa ca tiirthapratigraahii kumbhiipaake prayaati saH /88/
tiirthaprazaMsaa	padma puraaNa 3.40.2-11.
tiirtharaaja		naarada puraaNa 2.58.19 raajaa samastatiirthaanaaM saagaraH saritaaM patiH. Kane 4: 560, n. 1260.
tiirtharaaja		? skanda puraaNa 2,2,10,13c. prayaaga?
tiirthasaptakatiirthamaahaatmya padma puraaNa 6.222.56cd-66. In the indraprasthatiirthamaahaatmya.
tiirthasnaana		particular time for the snaana in a certain tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 1.12.20-30.  ... naimiSe vadare snaayaan meSage ca gurau ravau /20/ .. / sindhunadyaaM tathaa snaanaM siMhe karkaTage ravau /21/ .. / godaavaryaaM siMhamaase snaayaat siMhabRhaspatau /22/ .. / yamunaazoSayoH snaayaad gurau kanyaagate ravau /23/ .. / kaaveryaaM ca tathaa snaayaat tulaage tu ravau gurau /24/ .. / vRzcike maasi saMpraapte tathaarke guruvRzcike /25/ narmadaayaaM nadiisnaanaat ... / suvarNamukhariisnaanaM caapage ca gurau ravau /26/ .. / mRgamaasi tathaa snaayaan jaahnavyaaM mRgage gurau /27/ .. /28/ gangaayaaM maaghamaase tu tathaa kumbhagate ravau /.. /29/ .. / kRSNaveNyaaM prazaMsanti miinage ca gurau ravau /30/
tiirthatoya		HGZS 1,1,11 [5,22-23] gaayatriiM visRjya guruun abhivaadya samaacamya samaadaaya tiirthatoyam aatmano mandiraM gacchet.
tiirthavaasa		in puSkara, especcially in kaarttika, puurNimaa. mbh 3.80.56-59ab uSya dvaadaza varSaaNi puSkare niyataH zuciH / kratuun sarvaan avaapnoti brahmalokaM ca gacchati /56/ yas tu varSazataM puurNam agnihotram upaasate / kaarttikiiM vaa vased ekaaM puSkare samam eva tat /57/ duSkaraM puSkaraM gantuM duSkaraM puSkare tapaH / duSkaraM puSkare daanaM vastuM caiva suduSkaram /58/ uSya dvaadazaraatraM tu niyato niyataazanaH / pradakSiNam upaavRtto jaMbuumaargaM samaavizet /59/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
tiirthavRndamaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.37-42. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, enumeration of some tiirthas in dvaarakaa. only names are mentioned. aanakadundubhitiirtha, zuuratiirtha, gadatiirtha, gaavalgaNatiirtha, akruuratiirtha, baladevatiirtha, ugrasenatiirtha, arjunatiirtha, subhadraatiirtha, devakiitiirtha, rohiNiitiirtha, uddhavatiirtha, saarangatiirtha, satyabhaamaatiirtha, bhadraatiirtha, raamatiirtha(jaamadagnya), bhaasatiirtha, zukatiirtha, kardamatiirtha, kapilatiirtha, somatiirtha)
tiirthayaatraa		see pilgrimage.
tiirthayaatraa		see saarasvatasattra.
tiirthayaatraa		see temple.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. see tiirtha: bibl.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. Geib, indradyumna-Legende, 53f, 107f.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. Rutter, Eldon. 1929. "The Muslim Pilgrimage." Geographical Journal 74: 271-273.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. S.K. Belvalkar, 1939, "The comsographical episode in mahaabhaarata and padmapuraaNa," Thomas 1939: 19-28.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. M.V. Vaidya, 1941, "tiirtha-yaatraa in the aaraNyakaparvan and the padmapuraaNa," in S.M. Katre and P.K. Gode, eds., A Volume of Studies in Indology presented to Prof. P.V. Kane, Poona: Oriental Book Agency, pp. 530-537. [K9:9]
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. G.N. Roerich, 1959, Biography of dharmasvaamin (Chang lo tsa-ba Chos-rje-dpal), A Tibetan Monk Pilgrim, Patna: K.P. Jayaswal Research Institute.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. Karve, I. 1962. "On the Road: A Maharashtrian Pilgrimage." Journal of Asian Studies 22: 13-30.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. Agehananda Bharati, 1963/64, "Pilgrimage in the Indian tradition," History of Religions 3: 135-167.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. Dineshchandra Sircar, 1971. Studies in the geography of ancient and medieval India. Delhi: Motila Banarsidass.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. S. M. Bhardwaj, 1973. Hindu Places of Pilgrimage in India: A Study in Cultural Geography. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press.[K17;58]
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. Jacob Ensink, 1979, "Hindu Pilgrimage and Vedic Sacrifice," in Ludwik Sternbach, Felicitation Volume, part 1, pp. 105-117.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. Bhagowalia, Urmila. 1980. vaiSNavism and Society in Northern India, pp. 39-44. New Delhi: Intellectual Book Corner.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. Hans T. Bakker and Alan Entwistle, eds., 1983, devii: The worship of the goddess and its contribution to Indian pilgrimage, A report on a seminar and excursion, Groningen: Institute of Indian Studies, State University of Groningen.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. E. A. Morinis, 1984, Pilgrimage in the Hindu tradition. Delhi: OUP.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. J.C. Huntington, 1987a, "Pilgrimage as Image: The Cult of the aSTamahaapraatihaarya, Part I," Orientations 18(4), pp. 55-63.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. J.C. Huntington, 1987b, "Pilgrimage as Image: The Cult of the aSTamahaapraatihaarya, Part II," Orientations 18(8), pp. 56-64.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. P.E. Karetzky, 1987, "The Act of Pilgrimage and Guptan Steles with Scenes from the Life of the Buddha," Oriental Art 33, pp. 268-274.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. D.B. Mokashi, 1987, Palkhi: An Indian Pilgrimage, Albany: SUNY Press.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. Ann Grodzins Gold, 1988. Fruitful journeys: the ways of Rajasthani pilgrims. Berkley: Univ. of California Press.
tiirthayaatraa 		bibl. Gold, Ann Grodzins. 1989. Fruitsful journeys: The Ways of Rajasthan pilgrims. Delhi: Oxford University Press.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. Hawley, John Stratton. 1992. At Play with Krishna: Pilgrimage Dramas from Brindavan. Delhi. kRSNa, tiirthayaatraa, vRndaavana.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. Sekar, Radhika. 1992. The Sabarimalai Pilgrimage and Ayyappan Cults. Delhi. tiirthayaatraa, ayyappan, puujaa.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. Aditya Malik, 1993, Das puSkara-maahaatmya, pp. 22-32.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. J. Leoshko, 1995, "Pilgrimage and the Evidence of Bodhgaya's Images," in K.R. van Kooij and H. van der Veere, eds., Function and Meaning in Buddhist Art: Proceedings of a Seminar Held at Leiden University 21-24 October 1991, Groningen: Egvert Forsten, pp. 45-57.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 1995, "arjunas Himmelreise und die tiirthayaatraa der paaNDavas: Zur Struktur des tiirthayaatraaparvan des mahaabhaarata," Acta Orientalia 56: 106-124.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. J. Leoshko, 1996, "On the Construction of a Buddhist Pilgrimage Site," Art History: Journal of the Association of Art Histories 19(4), pp. 573-597.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. Rama Kant Jha, 1997, "puraaNeSu tiirthatattvamiimaaMsaa," Purana 39,2: 55-61.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. Reinhold Gruenendahl, 2002, "On the Frame Structure and `Sacred Concept' in the naaraayaNiiya and tiirthayaatraa Sections of the mahaabhaarata and the Craft of Citation," ZDMG 152,2, pp. 309-340.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. Rana P.B. Singh, 2002, Towards the Pilgrimage Archetype: Tha pancakrozii yaatraa of Banaras, Varanasi: Indica Books.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. Yaroslav Vassilkov, 2002, "Indian practice of pilgrimage and the growth of the mahaabhaarata in the light of new epigraphical sources," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 133-156.
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. Masahide Mori, 2004, "Indo mikkyo ni okeru seichi to junrei," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, 146, pp. (177)-(202).
tiirthayaatraa		bibl. Takeshi Okamoto, 2005, "divyaavadanaana dai 27 sho ni mirareru busseki junrei to buddhacarita," Tohogaku 110, pp. 148-136: the description of the pilgrimage in the azokaavadaana is introduced under the influence of the buddhacarita.
tiirthayaatraa		ref. J. Brockington, 1998, The Sanskrit Epics, p. 30: "It (the aaraNyakaparvan) contains the tiirthayaatraaparvan, `the tour of the sacred sites' (3.80-153), which is our earliest extual evidence for the cult of pilgrimage (though cleraly quite a late insertion in the epic)".
tiirthayaatraa		ref. J. Brockington, 1998, The Sanskrit Epics, p. 240: "Pilgrimage to tiirthas is quite clearly a relatively late feature in the mahaabhaarata, as discussion of the tiirthayaatraaparvans in the last two chapters have shown. Nevertheless, these passages are the oldest evidence for this particular form of religious activity and correspondingly valuable.
tiirthayaatraa		mentioned as a saamaanya dharma in viSNu smRti 2.16cd-17 ahiMsaa guruzuzruuSaa tiirthaanusaraNaM dayaa /16/ aarjavaM lobhazuunyatvaM devabraahmaNapuujanam / anabhyasuuyaa ca tathaa dharmaH saamaanya ucyate. Kane 4: 553, n. 1240.
tiirthayaatraa		as a praayazcitta. Kane 4: 55-56.
tiirthayaatraa		for another person. Kane 4: 577-578.
tiirthayaatraa		for another person: paraarthatiirthayaatraa. skanda puraaNa 5.3.228.
tiirthayaatraa		for another person. Kane 4: 577, n. 1308 pratikRtiM kuzamayiiM tiirthavaariSu majjayet / yam uddizya nimajjeta aSTabhaagaM labheta saH // maataraM pitaraM vaapi bhraataraM suhRdaM gurum / yam uddizya nimajjeta dvaadazaaMzaphalaM labhet / atri 50-51. The first verse is quoted as paiThiinasi's by tiirthakalpataru p.11 and by tiirthacintaamaNi pp. 13-14 and occurs in skanda puraaNa, kaaziikhaNDa 6.64; the 2nd is quoted by praayazcittatattva 492 as from atri. The gangaavaakyaavalii (p. 59) reads labhet tu saH and attributes it to garuDa puraaNa.
tiirthayaatraa		Kane 4: 578. The praayazcittatattva of raghunandana quotes from the brahmaaNDa puraaNa some verses which enumerate fourteen acts that a pilgrim has to give up after reaching the Ganges viz. zauca (punctilious performance of bodily purification), aacamana (sipping water on various occasions in the day), hair(dressing), wearing nirmaalya (flowers taken away after being offered in worship), repeating the aghamarSaNa hymn (RV 190.1-3), shampooing the body, sports, acceptance of gifts, sexual dalliance, devotion to another tiirtha, praising another tiirtha, the gift to others of clothes (worn by oneself), striking any one and swimming across the water of the tiirtha.
tiirthayaatraa		of arjuna, txt. mbh 1.207-210. (c)
tiirthayaatraa		related by pulastya to bhiiSma, txt. mbh 3.80.41-83.82. (c)
tiirthayaatraa		related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira, txt. mbh 3.85-88. (c)
tiirthayaatraa		of yudhiSThira, txt. mbh 3.93-153. (c)
tiirthayaatraa		of balaraama, txt. mbh 9.34-53. (c)
tiirthayaatraa		txt. mbh 13.26. (tiirthaprazaMsaa) (c)
tiirthayaatraa		txt. agni puraaNa 109.1-24. tiirthamaahaatmyaM, tiirthayaatraaphala. an enumeration of eminent tiirthas beginning with puSkara, judged by the order of sequence of the tiirthas, it seems to be an abridged description of mbh 3.81-83. (c)
tiirthayaatraa		txt. padma puraaNa 3.11.20-12.13. (narmadaamaahaatmya) (c)
tiirthayaatraa		txt. padma puraaNa 3.13-23. (narmadaamaahaatmya) (c)
tiirthayaatraa		txt. padma puraaNa 3.24-28. (tiirthas related by vasiSTha, cf. mbh 3.80.41-82.71) (c)
tiirthayaatraa		txt. padma puraaNa 3.32. (tiirthayaatraa) (cf. mbh 82.32ff.) (c)
tiirthayaatraa		txt. padma puraaNa 3.38-39. (tiirthayaatraa) (cf. mbh 3.82.71-83.82) (c)
tiirthayaatraa		of arjuna, contents. mbh 1.207-210: 207.1 himavat, 207.2a agastyavaTa, 207.2b vasiSThasya parvata, 207.2cd bhRgutunga, 207.4 hiraNyabindu, 207.6c utpalinii, 207.6d naimiSa, 207.7a nandaa, 207.7a aparanandaa, 207.7b kauzikii, 207.7c mahaanadii, 207.7c gayaa, 207.7d gangaa, (207.9 tiirthas in anga, vanga and kalinga), 207.13ab mahendra, (207.13cd-23 acountry where arjuna marries citraangadaa, the doughter of the king citravaahana), 208.1-209.22 naariitiirthas: agastyatiirtha, saubhadra, pauloma, kaaraMdhama and bhaaradvaajasya tiirtha, where graahas, earlier apsarases curced to graahas, lives; they are released by arjuna, 209.24cd gokarNa, 210.1-2ab tiirthas in the west, 210.2cd-8ab prabhaasa, 210.8cd-14 raivataka, a mountain, 210.15-21 dvaarakaa.
tiirthayaatraa		related by pulastya to bhiiSma, contents. mbh 3.80.41-83.82: 3.80.41-59ab puSkara, 80.59cd-61 jambuumaarga, 80.62 taNDulikaazrama, 80.63-64ab agastyasaras, 80.64cd-66 kaNvaazrama, 80.67 yayaatipatana, 80.68 koTitiirtha in mahaakaala, 80.69-70 bhadravaTa, 80.71 narmadaa, 72 dakSiNa sindhu, 80.73 carmaNvatii, 80.74 arbuda, 80.75 vasiSThasya aazrama, 80.76 pingaatiirtha, 80.77-78 prabhaasa, 80.79-80 sarasvatiisaagarasaMgama, 80.81 varadaana, 80.82-84 piNDaaraka in dvaaravatii, 80.85-87 sindhusaagarasaMgama, 80.88-91 timitiirtha/dRmitiirtha, 80.92-94 vasor dhaaraa, 80.95 sindhuuttama, 80.96 brahmatunga, 80.97 zakratiirtha, 80.98 reNukaatiirtha, 80.99 pancanada, 80.100-101 bhiimaayaaH sthaana, 80.102 girimunja, 80.103-104 vimalatiirtha, 80.105-107 maladaa, 80.108 vastraapada, 80.109 maNimat, 80.110-115 devikaa (111-112 trizuulapaaNeH sthaana, 113 kaamaakhya, 114a yajana and yaajana, 114b brahmavaalukaa, 114c puSpanyaasa), 80.116-117 diirghasatra, 80.118-119 vinazana (camasodbheda 118e and 119ab, zivodbheda 118e and 119cd, naagodbheda 118f, 119ef), 80.12--122 zazayaana, 80.123 kumaarakoTi, 80.124-129 rudrakoTi, 80.130-133 sarasvatiisaMgama,
tiirthayaatraa		related by pulastya to bhiiSma, contents. mbh 3.80.41-83.82: 3.81.1-6 kurukSetra, 81.7 macakruka, 81.8-9 satata, 81.10 paariplava, 81.11ab pRthivyaas tiirtha, 81.11cf zaalukinii (81.11ef dazaazvamedhika), 81.12 sarpadarvii, 81.13 tarantuka, 81.14 pancanada (81.14cd koTitiirtha, 81.14ef azvinos tiirtha), 81.15 vaaraahatiirtha, 81.16 jayantii (81.16ad somatiirtha, 81.16ef ekahaMsa), 81.17 kRtazauca, 81.18-20ab munjavaTa, 81.20cd-21 saMmita puSkaraaNaam, 81.22-33 raamahrada, 81.34 vaMzamuulaka, 81.35 kaayazodhana, 81.36-37cd lokoddhaara, 81.37ef zriitiirtha, 81.38 kapilaatiirtha, 81.39 suuryatiirtha, 81.40 gavaaM bhavana, 81.41 zankhinii, 81.42 arantuka, 81.43 brahmaavarta, 81.44-45 sutiirthaka, 81.46 ambuvazya/kozezvarasya tiirtha, 81.47 maatRtiirtha, 81.48-49 ziitavana, 81.50-51 zvaanalomaapaha, 81.52 dazaazvamedhika, 81.53-54 maanuSa, 81.55-57 aapagaa, 81.58-61 brahmodumbara (81.59-60 saptarSikuNDa, 81.59cd-61 kapiSThalasya kedaara), 81.62-63cd saraka, 81.63ef-64 ilaaspada, 81.65 kiMdaana, kiMjapya, 81.66 kalazii, 81.67-68 anaajanma, 81.69 piNDariika, 81.70-71 triviSTapa and vaitaraNii, 81.72 phalakiivana, 81.73 dRSadvatii, 81.74 sarvadevaanaaM tiirtha, 81.75 paaNikhaata, 81.76-77 mizraka, 81.78 manojava in vyaasavana, 81.79 madhuvaTii, 81.80 kauzikiidRSadvatiisaMgama, 81.81-82vyaasasthalii, 81.83 kiMdatta kuupa, 81.84 ahar, sudina, 81.85 gangaahrada in mRgadhuuma, 81.86ab devatiirtha, 81.86cd-87 viSNupada in vaamanaka, 81.88ab kulaMpuna, 81.88cf pavanasya hrada, 81.89 amaraaNaaM hrada, 81.90 zaalizuurpa, 81.91 zriikunja. 81.92-94ab naimiSakunja, 81.94cd kanyaatiirtha, 81.95 brahmaNaH sthaana, 81.96 somatiirtha, 81.97-115 saptasaarasvata, 81.116-117 auzanasa, 81.118 kapaalamocana, 81.119 agnitiirtha, 81.120 vizvaamitrasya tiirtha, 81.121 brahmayoni, 81.122-129 pRthuudaka, 81.130 madhusrava, 81.131-132 sarasvatii-aruNaasaMgama, 81.133-136 avatiirNa, 81.137-138 zatasahasraka and saahasraka, 81.139 reNukaatiirtha, 81.140 vimocana, 81.141-142 pancavaTa, 81.143 aujasa, 81.144 kurutiirtha, 81.145 svargadvaara, 81.146-151 anaraka, 81.152 svastipura, 81.153 gangaahrada, 81.154 aapagaa, 81.155 sthaaNuvata, 81.156-157 badariipaacana, 81.158 indramaarga, 81.159 ekaraatra, 81.160-161 aadityasya aazrama, 81.162 somatiirtha, 81.163-164 dadhiicasya tiirtha, 81.165 kanyaazrama, 81.166-170 saMnihitii, 81.171 koTiruupa, 81.172 gangaahrada, 81.173-178 kurukSetra, 
tiirthayaatraa		related by pulastya to bhiiSma, contents. mbh 3.80.41-83.82: 3.82.1 dharmatiirtha, 82.2 kaaraapatana, 82.3-4 saugandhika vana, 82.5-6 sarasvatii/plakSa praasravaNa, 82.7-8 iizaanaadhyuSita, 82.9 sugandhaa, zatakumbhaa, pancayajnaa, 82.10 trizuulakhaata, 82.11-15 zaakaMbharii, 82.16-19 suvarNaakSa, 82.20 dhuumaavatii, 82.21 rathaavarta, 82.22 dhaaraa, 82.23-24 gangaadvaara and koTitiirtha, 82.25 saptaganga, triganga and zakraavarta, 82.26 kanakhala, 82.27 kapilaavaTa, 82.28-29 naagatiirtha, 82.30 lalitikaa, 82.31 gangaasaMgamayoH saMgama(?), 82.32 sugandhaa, 82.33 rudraavarta, 82.34 gangaasarasvatiisaMgama, 82.35 bhadrakarNezvara, 82.36 kubjaamraka, 82.37 arundhatiivaTa, 82.38 brahmaavarta, 82.39 yamunaaprabhava, 82.40 darviisaMkramaNa, 82.41 sindhoH prabhava, 82.42 vedii, 82.43-44 RSikulyaa and vaasiSTha, 82.45ab bhRgutunga, 82.45cd-46 viirapramokSa, 82.47 vidyaatiirtha, 82.48 mahaazrama, 82.49 mahaalaya, 82.50 vetasikaa, 82.51 sundarikaatiirtha, 82.52 braahmaNii, 82.53-57 naimiSa, 82,58 gangodbheda, 82.59 sarasvatii, 82.60 baahudaa, 82.61 ciiravatii, 82.62 vimalaazoka, 82.63-65 goprataara, 82.66 raamatiirtha, 82.67 zatasaahasrika, 82.68 koTitiirtha in bhartRsthaana, 82.69 kapilaahrada in vaaraaNasii, 82.70 maarkaNDeyasya tiirtha at the gomatiigangaasaMgama, (82.71-88 gayaamaahaatmya) 82.71 gayaa, 82.72 akSayavaTa, 82.73 mahaanadii, 82.74-75 brahmasaras, 82.76-78 dhenukaa, 82.79-80 gRdhravaTa, 82.81-82 udyanta parvata, 82.83 yonidvaara, 82.84-85 prazaMsaa of gayaa, 82.86 phalgu, 82.87 dharmapRSTha, 82.88 brahmaNas tiirtha, 82.89-90 raajagRha, 82.91-92 maNinaaga, 82.93-95 gautamasya vana (93cd ahalyaayaa hrada, 93ef zrii. 94 udapaana, 95 janakasya kuupa), 82.96 vinazana, 82.97 gaNDakii, 82.98 adhivaMzya tapovana, 82.99 kampanaa, 82.100 vizaalaa, 82.101 maahezvarii, 82.102 divaukasaaM puSkariNii, 82.103 mahezvarapada, 82.104-105 tiirthakoTi, 82.106-109 zaalagraama (82. 108-109 udapaana), 82.110 jaatismara, 82.111 vaTezvarapura, 82.112 vaamana, 82.113 bharatasya aazrama and kauzikii, 82.114 campakaaraNya, 82.115-116 jyeSThila of vizvezvara and mahaadyuti, 82.117-118 kanyaasaMvedya, 82.119 nizciiraa, 82.120 nizciiraasaMgama, 82.121 vasiSThasya aazrama, 82.122 devakuuTa, 82.123-125 kauzikahrada, 82.126 kumaara, 82.127 agnidhaaraa, 82.128 pitaamahasaras, 82.129-130 kumaaradhaaraa, 82.131-132 gauriizikhara and stanakuNDa, 82.133 taamraaruNa, 82.134 nandinii, 82.135 kaalikaasaMgama of the kauzikii and the aaruNaa, 82.136 urvaziitiirtha and somaazrama and kumbhakarNaazrama, 82.137 kokaamukha, 82.138 sakRnnandaa, 82.139 RSabhadviipa, 82.140 auddaalaka tiirtha, 82.141 dharmatiirtha, 82.142 campaa and daNDaarka, 82,143 laveDikaa,
tiirthayaatraa		related by pulastya to bhiiSma, contents. mbh 3.80.41-83.82: 83.1 saMdhyaa and saMvedya, 83.2 lohitya, 83.3 karatoyaa, 83.4 gangaasaagarasaMgama, 83.5 gangaayaas apara dviipa, 83.6-7 vaitaraNii and viraja, 83.8 zoNajyotirathiisaMgama, 83.9 zoNanarmadaaprabhava and vaMzagulma, 83.10 RSabhatiirtha in kozalaa, 83.11 kaalatiirtha in kozalaa, 83.12 puSpavatii, 83.13 badarikaatiirtha, 83.14 raamatiirtha in mahendra, 83.15 matangasya kedaara in mahendra, 83.16-17 zriiparvata, 83.18 devahrada, 83.19 RSabhaparvata, 83.20 kaaverii, 83.21 kanyaatiirtha, 83.22-25 gokarNa, 83.26-27 gaayatryaaH sthaana, 83.28 saMvartasya vaapii, 83.29 veNNaa, 83.30 godaavarii, 83.31ab veNNaasaMgama, 83.31cd varadaasaMgama, 83.32 brahmasthaana, 83.33 kuzaplavana, 83.34-35 devahrada, kRSNaveNNaajalodbhava, jaatimaatrahrada, kanyaazrama, 83.36ab sarvadevahrada, 83.36cd jaatimaatrahrada, 83.37 payoSNii, 83.38 daNDakaaraNya, 83.39 zarabhangaazrama, 83.40 zuurpaaraka and raamatiirtha, 83.41 saptagodaavara, 83.42 devapatha, 83.43-51 tungakaaraNya, 83.52 medhaavika, 83.53-54 kaalaMjara, 83.55-56 citrakuuTa, 83.57-58 bhartRsthaana and koTitiirtha, 83.59-61 jyeSThasthaana with a kuupa, 83.62-64 zRngaverapura, 83.65-80 prayaaga, 83.81 bhogavatii, 83.82ab haMsaprapatana,83.82cd dazaazvamedhika.
tiirthayaatraa		contents. padma puraaNa 3.11-23: 3.11.20-36 puSkara, 3.12.1-3ab jambuumaarga, 12.3cd-4ab taNDulikaazrama, 12.4cd-5 agastyaazrama, 12.6-8ab kanyaazrama, 12.8cd-9ab yayaatipatana, 12.9cd-10ab koTitiirtha in mahaakaala, 12.10cd-12 bhadravaTa, 12.13 narmadaa.
tiirthayaatraa		contents. padma puraaNa 3.24-28: 24.2cd-3ab dakSiNa sindhu, 24.3cd-4ab carmaNvatii, 24.4cd-5ab arbuda, 24.5cd-6ab vasiSThasya aazrama, 24.6cd-7ab pingaatiirtha, 24.7cd-9 prabhaasa, 24.10-12 sarasvatiisaagarasaMgama, 24.13-14ab varadaana, 24.14cd-17 piNDaaraka in dvaaravatii, 24.18-20 sindhusaagarasaMgama, 24.21-25 timitiirtha, 24.26-28 vasudhaaraa, 24.29 sindhutama, 24.30 brahmatunga, 24.31 zakratiirtha, 24.32 reNukaatiirtha, 24.33 pancanada, 24.34-35 bhiimaayaaH sthaana, 24.36 girikunja, 24.37-38 vimalatiirtha, 25.1-3 vitastaa, 25.4-6 malada, 25.7 rudraaspada, 25.8 maNimat, 25.9-14 devikaa (10-11 trizuulapaaNeH sthaana, 12 kaamaakhya, 13a yajana and yaajana, 13b brahmavaalakaa, 13cpuSpanyaasa), 25.15-17ab diirghasatra, 25.17cd-20ab (camasodbheda 18c and 19ab, zivodbheda 18c and 19cd, naagodbheda 18d and 20ab), 25.20cd-23ab zazayaana, 25.23cd-24 kumaarakoTi, 25.25-31 rudrakoTi, 25.32-35 sarasvatiisaMgama, 
tiirthayaatraa		contents. padma puraaNa 3.24-28: 26.1-6 kurukSetra, 26.7 mattarNaka, 26.8-9 satata, 26.10 paariplava, 26.11ab pRthivyaas tiirtha, 26.11cd-12ab zaalvikinii (26.12ab dazaazvamedhika), 26.12cd-13ab sarpaniivi, 26.13cd-14ab atarNaka, 26.14cd-15 pancanada (15ab koTitiirtha, 15cd azviniitiirtha), 26.16-17ab vaaraahatiirtha, 3.26.17cd-18 jayinii (26.17cd-18ab somatiirtha, 26.18cd ekahaMsa), 26.19 kRtazauca, 26.20-22ab munjaavaTa, 26.22cd-24ab saMsmRta puSkaraaNaam, 26.24cd-38ab raamahrada, 26.38cd-39ab vaMzamuula, 26.39cd-40 kaayazodhana, 26.41-42 lokoddhaara, 26.43ab zriitiirtha, 26.43cd-44 kapilaatiirtha, 26.45-46ab suuryatiirtha, 26.46cd-47ab gavaaM bhavana, 26.47cd-48ab gangaatiirtha, 26.48cd-49 lavarNaka, 26.50 brahmaavarta, 26.51-52 sutiirthaka, 26.53-54ab kaaziizvarasya tiirtha, 26.54cd-55ab maatRtiirtha, 26.55cd-57ab ziitavana, 26.57cd-60ab snaatalokaartiha(?), 26.60cd-61ab dazaazvamedhika, 26.61cd-63 maanuSa, 26.64-67ab aapagaa, 26.67cd-71ab brahmaanusvaara (26.68cd-70ab saptarSikuNDa, 26.69-71ab kapisThalasya kedaara), 26.71cd-73ab sarvaka, 26.73cd-74 ilaaspada, 26.75ad kiMdaana, kiMjapa, 26.75ef-76ab kalazii, 26.76cd-78ab raamajanma, 26.78cd-79ab puNDariika, 26.79cd-81ab triviSTapa and vaitaraNii, 26.81cd-82 phalakiivana, 26.83 dRSatpaana, 26.84 sarvadevaanaaM tiirtha, 26.85 paaNikhyaata, 26.86-87 mizraka, 26.88 manojava in vyaasavana, 26.89-90ab madhuvanii, 26.90cd-91ab kauzikiidRSadvatiisaMgama, 26.91cd-93ab vyaasasthalii, 26.93cd-94ab RNaanta kuupa, 26.94cd-95ab ahar, sudina, 26.94cd deviitiirtha, 26.96-97ab gangaahrada in mRgadhuuma, 26.97cd koTitiirtha, 26.98-99ab viSNupada in vaamanaka, 26.99cd kulaMpuna, 26.100 pavanasya hrada, 26.101 amaraaNaaM hrada, 26.102 zaalisuurya, 26.103 zriikunja, 26.104-106 naimiSakunja,
tiirthayaatraa		contents. padma puraaNa 3.24-28: 27.1 kanyaatiirtha, 27.2-3ab brahmaNaH sthaana, 27.3cd-4ab somatiirtha, 27.4cd-24 saptasaarasvata, 27.25-26 auzanasa, 27.27 kapaalamocana, 27.28 agnitiirtha, 27.29 vizvaamitrasya tiirtha, 27.30-31ab brahmayoni,27.31cd-39 pRthuudaka, 27.40 madhusrava, 27.41-43ab sarasvatii-aruNaasaMgama, 27.43cd-47 avakiirNa, 27.48-49 zatasahasraka and saahasraka, 27.50-51ab reNukaatiirtha, 27.51cd-52ab vimocana, 27.52cd-54ab pancavaTa, 27.54cd-55 taijasa, 27.56-57ab kurutiirtha, 27.57cd-58ab svargadvaara, 27.58cd-64ab anaraka, 27.64cd-65 asthipura, 27.66-67ab gangaahrada, 27.67cd-68ab aapagaa, 27.68cd-69ab sthaaNuvata, 27.69ab-71ab badariipaacana, 27.71cd-72ab indramaarga, 27.72cd-73ab ekaraatra, 27.73cd-75ab aadityasya aazrama, 27.75cd-76ab somatiirtha, 27.76cd-78 dadhiicasya tiirtha, 27.79-80ab kanyaazrama, 27.80cd-89ab saMnihitii, 27.89cd-91ab gangaahrada, 27.91cd-96 kurukSetra,
tiirthayaatraa		contents. padma puraaNa 3.24-28: 28.1-3ab dharmatiirtha, 28.3cd-4 kapaalavana, 28.5-6 saugandhika vana, 28.7-8 sarasvatii/plakSa praasravaNa, 28.9-10 iizaanaadhyuSita, 28.11 sugandhaa, zatakumbhaa, pancayajnaa, 28.12-13ab trizuulapaatra, 28.13cd-18 zaakaMbharii, 28.19-22 suvarNaakhya, 28.23 dhuumaavatii, 28.24-25ab rathaavarta, 28.25cd-26 dharaa, 28.27-29ab gangaadvaara and koTitiirtha, 28.29cd-30ab saptaganga, triganga and zakraavarta, 28.30cd-31ab kanakhala, 28.31cd-32ab kapilaavaTa, 28.32cd-33 naagatiirtha, 28.34 lalitakaa.
tiirthayaatraa		contents. padma puraaNa 3.32.1-44: 32.1 sugandha, 32.2 rudraavarta, 32.3 gangaasarasvatiisaMgama, 32.4 karNahrada, 32.5 kubjaamraka, 32.6-7ab arundhatiivaTa, 32.7cd-8ab brahmaavarta, 32.8cd-9ab yamunaaprabhava, 32.9cd-10ab darviisaMkramaNa, 32.10cd-11ab sindhoH prabhava, 32.11cd-12ab devii, 32.12cd-14ab RSikulyaa and vaasiSTha, 32.14cd bhRgutunga, 32.15-16ab viirapramokSa, 32.16cd-17ab vidyaatiirtha, 32.17cd-18ab mahaazrama, 32.18cd-20 mahaalaya, 32.21 vetasikaa, 32.22 sundarikaatiirtha, 32.23 braahmaNikaa, 32.24-29 naimiSa, 32.30 gangodbheda. 32.31 sarasvatii, 32.32-33ab baahudaa, 32.33cd-34ab rajanii, 32.34cd-35ab vimalaazoka, 32.35cd-38ab goprataara, 32.38cd-39ab raamatiirtha, 32.39cd-40 zatasaahasraka, 32.41-42ab koTitiirtha in uurdhvasthaana, 32.42cd-43ab kapilaahrada in vaaraaNasii, 32.43cd-44 maarkaNDeyasya tiirtha at the gomatiigangaasaMgama, 
tiirthayaatraa		contents. padma puraaNa 3.38-39: (38.2-21 gayaamaahaatmya) 38.2 gayaa, 38.3 akSayavaTa, 38.4 mahaanadii, 38.5-6 brahmasaras, 38.7-10 dhenukaa, 38.11-12 gRdhravaTa, 38.13-14 udyanta parvata, 38.15 yonidvaara, 38.16-17 prazaMsaa of gayaa, 38.18 phalgu, 38.19-20ab dharmapRSTha, 38.20cd-21 brahmaNas tiirtha, 38.22-23 raajagRha, 38.24-25 maNinaaga, 38.26-29ab gautamasya vana (26cd ahalyaayaa hrada, 27ab zrii, 27cd-28ab udapaana, 28cd-29ab janakasya kuupa), 38.29cd-30ab vinazana, 38.30cd-31ab gaNDakii, 38.31cd-32ab dhruvasya tapovana, 38.32cd-33ab karmadaa, 38.33cd-34ab vizaalaa, 38.34cd-35ab maahezvarii, 38.35cd-36ab divaukasaaM puSkariNii, 38.36cd-37ab maahezapada/maahezvarapada, 38.37cd-39 tiirthakoTi, 38.40-45 zaalagraama, 38.46 jaatismara, 38.47 vaTezvarapura, 38.48 vaamana, 38.49-50ab bharatasya aazrama and kauzikii, 38.50cd-51ab campakaaraNya, 38.51cd-53 govinda of vizvezvara and mahaadyuti, 38.54-55 kanyaavasatha, 38.56 niSThaavaasa, 38.57 niSThaasaMgama, 38.58 vasiSThasya aazrama, 38.59 devakuuTa, 38.60-62 kauzikahrada, 38.63 kumaara, 38.64 nandinii, 38.65 kaalikaasaMgama of the kauzikii and the aaruNaa, 38.66 urvaziitiirtha and somaazrama and kumbhakarNaazrama, 38.67 kokaamukha, 38.68 sakRnnadii, 38.69 RSabhadviipa, 38.70 audyaanaka tiirtha, 38.71 brahmatiirtha, 38.72 campaa and daNDaarpaNa, 38.73 laaviDhikaa,
tiirthayaatraa		contents. padma puraaNa 3.38-39: 39.1 saMdhyaa and savidyaa, 39.2 lauhitya, 39.3 karatoyaa, 39.4 gangaasaagarasaMgama, 39.5 gangaayaas para dviipa, 39.6-7 vaitaraNii and viraja, 39.8 zoNajyotirathiisaMgama, 39.9 zoNanarmadaaprabhava and vaMzagulma, 39.10 RSabhatiirtha in kozalaa, 39.11 kaalatiirtha in kozalaa, 39.12 puSpavatii, 39.13 badarikaatiirtha, 39.14 raamatiirtha in mahendra, 39.15 matangasya kedaara in mahendra, 39.16-17 zriiparvata, 39.18 devahrada, 39.19 RSabhaparvata, 39.20 kaaverii, 39.21 kanyaatiirtha, 39.22-26ab gokarNa, 39.26cd-29ab gaayatryaaH sthaana, 39.29cd-30ab saMvartasya vaapii, 39.30cd-31ab vrNaa, 39.31cd-32ab godaavarii, 39.32cd veNaasaMgama, 39.33ab varadaasaMgama, 39.33cd-34ab brahmasthuuNaa, 39.34cd-35ab kubjaavana, 39.35cd-37ab devahrada, kRSNaveNNaajalodbhava, jyotirmaatrahrada, kanyaazrama, 39.37cd sarvadevahrada, 39.38ab jaatimaatrahrada, 39.38cd-39ab payoSNii, 39.39cd daNDakaaraNya, 39.40 zarabhangaazrama, 39.41 suuryaaraka and raamatiirtha, 39.42 saptagodaavarii, 39.43 devapatha, 39.44-52 tungakaaraNya, 39.53 medhaavana, 39.54-55ab kaalaMjara, 39.55cd-57ab citrakuuTa, 39.57cd-59ab guhasthaana and koTitiirtha, 39.59cd-62ab yazaHsthaana with a kuupa, 39.62cd-65 zRngaverapura, 39.66-81 prayaaga, 39.82 bhogavatii, 39.83ab haMsaprapatana, 39.83cd dazaazvamedhika.
tiirthayaatraa		related by dhamya to yudhiSThira, contents. mbh 3.85-88: 85.1-3 introduction, 85.4 naimiSa, 85.5 gomatii, 85.6-8 gayaa with mahaanadii, gayaziras and akSayakaraNa vaTa, 85.9ab phalgu, 85.9cf kauzikii, 85.10 gangaa, 85.11-12 utpalaavata, 85.13-14 prayaaga, 85.15 hiraNyabindu, 85.16-17 mahendra, 85.18 brahmazaalaa, 85.19 matangasya kedaara, 85.20-21 kuNDoda with devavana, baahudaa and nandaa, (85.22-23 tiirthas in the east are finished), (86.1 tiirthas in the south begin), 86.2 godaavarii, 86.3 veNNaa and bhimarathii, 86.4-6 payoSNii, 86.7ab maaTharasya vana, 86.7cd varuNasratasa with a yuupa, 86.8 praveNii and kaNvaazrama, 86.9ab zuurpaaraka, 86.9c paaSaaNatiirthaa, 86.9d purazcandraa, 86.10ab azokatiirtha, 86.10c agastyatiirtha, 86.10d vaaruNa, 86.11ab kumaarii (tiirthas), 86.11cd-12ab taamraparNii, 86.12cd-14 gokarNa and devasabha, 86.15 vaiduuryaparvata, (86.16 tiirthas in suraaSTras begin), 86.17ab camasonmajjana, 86.17cd-18ab prabhaasa and piNDaaraka, 86.18cd-20 ujjayanta, 86.21-24 dvaaravatii, (87.1 tiirthas in the west begin) 87.2-3 narmadaa, 87.4-6 vaiDuuryazikhara, 87.7-8 paaraa, 87.9-10 puNyahrada, mainaaka and asita, 87.11 jambuumaarga, 87.12 ketumaalaa, medhyaa, gangaaraNya, saindhavaaraNya, 87.13-15 puSkara, (88.1 tiirthas in the north begin) 88.2ab sarasvatii, 88.2cd yamunaa, 88.3 plakSaavataraNa, 88.4-7 agniziras, 88.8 saraka, 88.9 sarasvatii, 88.10-11 dRSadvatii, 88.12 vizaakhayuupa, 88.13-16 palaazaka, 88.17-18 gangaadvaara, 88.19ab kanakhala, 88.19cd puru, 88.20 bhRgutunga, 88.21-27 badarii, 88.28-30 concluding remarks.
tiirthayaatraa		of yudhiSThira, contents. mbh 3.93-153: 93.1 naimiSa, 93.2-4 gomatii with kanyaatiirtha, azvatiirtha, gavaaM tiirtha, vaalakoTi, vRSaprastha, baahudaa, 93.5-8 prayaaga with prajaapater vedii, 93.9-14 gayaa with gayaziras, mahaanadii and brahmasaras, (93.15-27 an episode of gaya aamuurtarayasa, a RSi), 94.1 agastyaazrama (94.1-97.27 an episode of agastya), 98.12cd-13ab dadhiicasya aazrama (98.1-103.19 kaaleyavadha (98.1-99.15 vRtravadha by indra (98.1-24 an episode of dadhiica))) (3.104-108 gangaavataraNa), 109.1-20 nandaa with aparanandaa and RSabhakuuta, 110.1 kauzikii with vizvaamitraazrama, 110.2 kaazyapa's aazrama on the kauzikii (110-113 an episode of RzyazRnga), 114.1-3 gangaasaagarasaMgama, 114.4-13 vaitaraNii, 114.14-117.18 mahendra, 118.3cd-4ab godaavarii, 118.4c agastyatiirtha, 118.4d-5 naariitiirtha, 118.8-10 zuurpaaraka, 118.11-14 many tiirthas surrounding zuurpaaraka, only names of deities are mentioned, 118.15-17 prabhaasa, (118.18-120,29 an episode of kRSNa and the vRSNis) 120.30-121.14 payoSNii, 121.15-125.11 vaiDuuryaparvata, 125.12ab sikataakSa, 125.12cd saindhavaaraNya, 125.12ef puSkara, 125.13-21 aarciikaparvata, 125.22-129.5 yamunaa, 129.6a zamii ekapatraa, 129,6b zaraka, 129.6c raamahrada, 129.6d naaraayaNaazrama, 129.7 raupyaa, 129.9-10 yugaMdhara, acyutasthala, bhuutilaya, 129.11-17 plakSaavataraNa, 129.20-21 sarasvatii, 129.22-130.2 kurukSetra, 130.3-4 vinazana, 130.5 camasodbheda, 130.6 sindhor mahattiirtha, 130.7 prabhaasa, 130.8ab viSNupada, 130.8cd-9 vipaazaa, 130.10-11 kaazmiiramaNDala, 130.12 maanasasya dvaara, 130.13 vaatikaSaNDa, 130.14 ujjaanaka, 130.15ab hrada kuzavaan, 130.15cd rukmiNii's aazrama, 130.16 bhRgutunga, 130.17-131.32 jalaa, upajalaa, 132.1-134.38 auddaalaki zvetaketu's aazrama, 135.1-2 kardamila on the samaMgamaa, 135.3-4 mainaaka, 135.5ab kanakhala, 135.5cd-7 gangaa, apaaMhrada, bhRgutunga, 135.8 sthuulaziras's aazrama, 135.9-139.24 raibhyaazrama, 140.1 uziirabiija, mainaaka, zveta giri, kaalazaila, 140.2-3 saptagangaa, 140.4-9 mandara, 140.10-11 kailaasa, ... , 141.24-26 kuNinda, a country ruled by subaahu, ... 142.22-24 gandhamaadana, ... 145.17-21 badarii, ... 145.23-30 naranaaraayaNaazrama, ... 145.39 mainaaka and bindusaras, 145.40-43 bhaagiirathii.
tiirthayaatraa		of balaraama, contents. mbh 9.34-53: ... 34.20-32ab daana done by balaraama in his tiirthayaatraa along the sarasvatii (34.31 zRngiisuvarNa), ... , 34.35-77 prabhaasa (an episode of candra/soma attacked by yakSman sent by dakSa) (34.76-77 nirvacana of prabhaasa), 34.78-79 camasodbheda, 34.80-35.53 udapaana (an episode of trita who fell down into a kuupa and was abandoned by his two borthers ekata and dvita), 36.1-3ab vinazana, 36.3cd-9 subhuumika, 36.10-13ab gandharvatiirtha, 36.13cd-19ab gargasrotas, 36.19cd-26ab zankhatiirtha, 36.26cd-28ab dvaitavana, 36.28cd-32ab naagadhanvan, 36.32cd-56 naimiSeya kunja (39-53: an episode explaining why the sarasvatii turns to the east at this tiirtha), 36.57-38.3ab saptasaarasvata (two episodes of mankaNaka: 1. 9.37.29-32 his retas was spilt when he saw a woman bathing in the sarasvatii and the retas became marut's gaNa: vaayuveda, vaayubala, vaayuhan, vaayumaNDala, vaayujvaala, vaayuretas and vaayucakra. 2. 9.37.34-49 mankaNaka's blood is like juice of oSadhi), 38.3cd-21ab kapaalamocana (a head of raakSasa was cut off by raama and it was hung on the buttock of mahodara, a RSi, the episode is not of ziva and brahmaa), 38.21cd-39.31 pRthuudaka (five long and short episodes are told, 1. 38.24-29: a braahmaNa ruSangu died here, 2. 38.31ab: here brahmaa created the world, 3. 39.3-10: a RSi aarSTiSeNa performed tapas and mastered the vedas, 4. 39.10: sindhudviipa and devaapi became braahmaNas, 5. 39.11-29: vizvaamitra performed tapas and became braahmaNa), 39.32-40.29ab baka's tiirtha (40.3-25: a RSi baka daalbhya, whom a king dhRtaraaSTra rejected to give cows, tried to destory his kingdom by offering dead cow's meat. dhRtaraaSTra later pacified him, 40.26-27: bRhaspati made offering of meat to defeat the demons), 40.29cd-34 yaayaata tiirtha, 40.35-42.38ac sthaaNutiirtha/vasiSThaapavaaha, 42.38d-46.12ab somatiirtha, 46.12cd-20c agnitiirtha, 46.20d-22ab brahmayoni, 46.22cf-28ab kauberatiirtha, 46.28cd-47.61 badarapaacana, 48.1-6cd indratiirtha, 48.6ef-10c raamatiirtha, 48.10d-16ab yamunaatiirtha, 48.16cd-49.65c aadityatiirtha, 49.65d-50.2ab somatiirtha, 50.2cd-51ab saarasvatamunitiirtha, 50.51cd-51.24 vRddhakanyaatiirtha, 51.25-53.9ab kurukSetra, 53.9cd-11ab plakSaprasravaNa, 53.11cd-13ab kaarapacana, 53.13cd-14 yamunaaprabhava*.
tiirthayaatraa		tiirthaprazaMsaa, contents. mbh 13.26: 7 candrabhaagaa and vitastaa, 8 rivers in kaazmiiramaNDala and sindhu, 9 puSkara, prabhaasa, naimiSa, saagarodaka, devikaa, indramaarga, svarNabindu, 10 hiraNyabindu and kuzezaya, 11 indratoyaa near to gandhamaadana, karatoyaa and kuranga, 12 gangaadvaara, kuzaavarta, bilvaka, nemiparvata and kanakhala, 13 apaaM hrada, 14 kaazii* where gangaa faces the north, 15 saptaganga, triganga and indramaarga, 16 mahaazrama, 17 mahaahrada and bhRgutunga, 18 kanyaakuupa and balaakaa, 19 dezakaala and sundarikaahrada, 20 mahaagangaa, 21 vaimaanika and kinkiNiikaazrama, 22 kaalikaazrama on vipaazaa, 23 kRttikaanaam aazrama, 24 mahaapura, 25 devadaaruvana, 26 kauzanta, kuzastamba, droNazarmapada and aapaHprapatana, 27 citrakuuTa and janasthaana on the gangaa/mandakinii, 28 zyaamaa's aazrama, 29 ramaNii and gandhataarika, 30 kauzikiidvaara, 31 matangavaapii, 32 naimiSa and svargatiirtha, 33 gangaahrada and utpalaavana, 34 gangaayamunayos tiirtha, kaalaMjara and SaSTihrada, 35-36 prayaaga, 37 marudgaNa, pitRRNaam aazrama and vaivasvatasya tiirtha, 38 brahmaziras, 39 kapotaka and aSTaavakra, 40 munjapRSTha, gayaa, nirRti, devaparvata, tRtiiyaa and krauncapaadii, 41 kalazii, vedii, agneH pura, vizaalaa, and devahrada, 42 puraapavartana, nandaa, mahaanandaa and nandana, 43 urvaziikRttikaayoga and lauhitya, 44 raamahrada and vizaalaa, 45 mahaahrada, 46 vindhya, 47 narmadaa, 48 jambuumaarga, 49 kokaamukha, 50 kanyaahrada, 51 prabhaasa, 52 ujjaanaka, aarSTiSeNasya aazrama, and pingaa's aazrama, 53 kulyaa, 54 piNDaaraka, 55 brahmasaras, 56 mainaaka, 57-59 himavat, 60-66 concluding remarks.
tiirthayaatraa		contents. agni puraaNa 109.1-24: 1-4 introduction, 5-9ab puSkara, 9cd jambuumaarga, taNDulikaazrama, 10ab kaNVaazrama, koTitiirtha, narmadaa, arbuda, 10cd carmaNvatii, sindhu, somanaatha, prabhaasaka, 11ab sarasvatiisaagarasaMgama/sarasvatyabdhisaMga, saagara, 11cd piNDaaraka, dvaarakaa gomatii, 12ab bhuumitiirtha, brahmatunga, pancanada, 12cd bhiimatiirtha, giriindra, devikaa,
tiirthayaatraa		when one's death approches. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.38 aasannamaraNo martyaz cet tiirthaM pratiniiyate / tiirthapraaptau bhaven muktir mriyate yadi maargagaH / pade-pade kratusamaM bhavet tasya na saMzayaH /38 (pretakalpa, niSkRti)
tiirthayaatraa		recommendation of the tiirthayaatraa to puruSottama. naarada puraaNa 2.61.43-45 guNDicaayaanasamaye phaalgunyaaM viSuve tathaa / sakRd yaatraaM naraH kRtvaa viSNulokaM pragacchati /43/ yaavatiiH kurute martyo yaatraaH zriipuruSottame / taavatkalpaM viSNuloke vased iti vinizcayaH /44/ yaatraa dvaadaza saMpuurNaa yadaa syur vidhinandini / tadaa pratiSThaaM kurviita vidhinaa paapanaazini /45/ (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya)
tiirthayaatraa		txt. vaamana puraaNa 34-37. (c)
tiirthayaatraa		contents. vaamana puraaNa 34-37: 34.1-2 introduction, 34.3-5 seven vanas in kurukSetra, 34.6-10 nadiis, 34.11 rantuka, 34.12-13 aditivana, 34.14 satata, 34.15-16 vimala, 34.17-18ab paariplava, 34.18cd-19 kauzikiisaMgama, 34.20 dakSaazrama, 34.21 zaaluukin, 34.22 sarpirdadhi, 34.23-26ab narakoddhaararantuka, 34.26cd-27 pancanada, 34.28-30 koTitiirtha, 34.31 azvinos tiirtha, 34.32 varaahatiirtha, 34.33-36 somatiirtha, 34.37ab ekahaMsa, 34.37cd-38ab kRtazauca, 34.38cd-41ab munjavaTa, 34.41cd-43 puSkara(?) (see saMmita puSkaraaNaam in mbh 3.81.20cd-21!), 34.44-50 a story of yakSii/yakSiNii named uluukhalamekhalaa, 35.1-15 raamahrada, 35.16 vaMzamuula, 35.17-19 kaayazodhana, 35.20-22 lokoddhaara, 35.23 zriitiirtha, 35.24-26ab kapilaahrada, 35.26cd-28 suuryatiirtha, 35.29 bhavaaniivana, 30-33 (?), 35.34-35 saMginii, 35.36 brahmaavarta, 35.37-38 rantuka, 35.39 brahmaavarta, 35.40-41 sutiirthaka, 35.42-43ab avantii, 35.43cd-44ab maatRtiirtha, 35.44cd-46ab siitaavana, 35.46cd-48 zunaaM lomaapaha, 35.49 dazaazvamedhika, 35.50-56 maanuSa, 36.1-6 aapagaa, 36.7-13 brahmodumbara (7-10ab brahmarSikuNDa), 36.14-17 kapilasthaa, 36.18-19 kalasyaa, 36.20-24ab saraka, 36.24cd-26ab ilaaspada, 36.26cd-27ab kedaara, 36.27cf kiMruupa, 36.28-40 dhanya janma, 36.41-42 puNDariika, 36.43-44 triviSTapa and vaitaraNii, 36.45 rasaavartana, 36.46 alepaka, 36.47 phalakiivana, 36.48 dRSadvatii, 36.49-50ab somakSaya, 36.50cd-51 phalakiivana, 36.52 sarvadevaanaaM tiirtha, 36.53 paaNikhaata, 36.54-55 mizraka, 36.56-57ab manojava in vyaasavana, 36.57cd-58 madhuvana, 36.59 kauzikiidRSadvatiisaMgama, 36.60-61 vyaasasthalii, 36.62 kiMdattaruupa, 36.63 anna, sudina, 36.64-65ab kRtapuNya, 36.65cd-66ab koTitiirtha, 36.66cd-68 viSNupada in vaamanaka, 36.69-72 jyeSThaazrama, 36.73-74 koTitiirtha, 36..76-79 kulottaaraNaka, 36.80 end of the tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra.
tiirthayaatraa		txt. skanda puraaNa 4.100.
tiirthayaatraa		txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.227: narmadaatiirasthaanaaM praakkathitasarvatiirthaanaaM yathaakrameNa yaatraavidhivarNana.
tiirthayaatraa		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.11-13.
tiirthayaatra		of suuta. ziva puraaNa 6.10.
tiirthayaatraa		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.4.19-37 general praise of the tiirthayaatraa to dvaarakaa. verses 22-29 mention merits obtained by those who give some help to pilgrims to dvaarakaa. prazaMsaa.
tiirthayaatraa		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.59-110 general praise of the tiirthayaatraa to dvaarakaa. prazaMsaa.
tiirthayaatraa		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.30.11-24. vidhi.
tiirthayaatraa		txt. ziva puraaNa 6.10. (tiirthayaatraa of suuta)
tiirthayaatraa		in the laukikadharma of the niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa, T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaalta literature, p. 35.
tiirthayaatraa		note, prasaMsaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.273. In the haMsagiitaa. tiirthaanusaraNaprazaMsanam.
tiirthayaatraa		note, phalazruti. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.13.135cd-136ab tiirthaany anusaran viiraH zraddadhaanaH samaahitaH /133/ kRtapaapo 'pi zudhyeta kiM punaH zubhakarmakRt / tiryagyoniM na gacchec ca kudeze ca na jaayate /134/ svargii bhavati vipro vai mokSopaayaM ca vindati / (tiirthas for the zraaddha).
tiirthayaatraa		note, rites to be performed when a person goes on and when returns from the pilgrimage. Kane 4: 572, n. 1294. yo yaH kaz cit tiirthayaatraaM tu gacchet susaMyataH sa ca puurvaM gRhe sve / krtopavaasaH zucir apramattaH saMpuujayed bhaktinamro gaNezam / devaan pitRRn braahmaNaaMz caiva saadhuun dhiimaan pitRRn braahmaNaan puujayec ca / pratyaagataz caapi punas tathaiva devaan pitRRn braahmaNaan puujayec ca / brahma puraaNa q. by tiirthakalpa. p. 9, tiirthacintaamaNi p. 6 (explains susaMyata iti puurvadine kRtaikabhaktaadiniyamaH), tiirthaprakaaza p. 23 (which states susaMyataH puurvadine kRtaikabhaktaadiniyama iti kecit, brahmacaryaadiyukta iti tu yuktam). ... These verses occur in naarada puraaNa 2.62.24-25. The skanda puraaNa (kaaziikhaNDa 6.56-57) and padma puraaNa have similar verses: tiirthayaatraaM cikiirSuH praag vidhaayopoSaNaM  gRhe / gaNezaM ca pitRRn vipraan saadhuun zaktyaa prapuujya ca / kRtapaaraNako hRSTo gacchen niyamadhRk punaH / aagatyaabhyarcya ca pitRRn yathoktaphalabhaag bhavet // padma puraaNa, uttarakhaNDa 237.36-38. brahma puraaNa 76.18-19 provide naandiimukhazraaddha, dehazuddhi, braahmaNabhojana, remaining celebate and not talking with patita (cf. paaSaaNDaalaapa), when one is on a pilgrimage to godaavarii.
tiirthayaatraa		note, prohibition of the use of bull (baliivarda) and a vehicle (yaana) at the time of the tiirthayaatraa to prayaaga. padma puraaNa 3.43.4-7ab.
tiirthayaatraa		note, using a conveyance is forbidden. Kane 4: 576, n. 1304. prayaagatiirthayaatraarthii yaH prayaati naraH kvacit / baliivardasamaaruuDhaH zRNu tasyaapi yat phalam // narake vasate ghore gavaaM krodho hi daaruNaH / salilaM na ca gRhNanti pitaras tasya dehinaH // aizvaryalaabhamohaad vaa gacched yaanena yo naraH / niSphalaM tasya tat sarvaM tasmaad yaanaM vivarjayet // matsya puraaNa 106.4-5 amd 7. The last verse is also kuurma puraaMa 1.37.4cd-5ab.
tiirthayaatraa		note, using a conveyance is forbidden. Kane 4: 576, n. 1305. goyaane govadhaH prokto hayayaane tu niSphalam / narayaane tadardhaM syaat padbhyaaM tac ca caturguNam // q. by gangaabhaktitaranginii p. 13, tiirthacintaamaNi and tiirthaprakaaza. upaanadbhyaaM caturthaaMzaM goyaane govadhaadikam // padma puraaNa 4.19.27.
tiirthayaatraa		note, using a conveyance is forbidden. Kane 4: 576, n. 1306. tiirthaanusaraNaM padbhyaaM tapaH param ihocyate // tad eva kRtvaa yaanena snaanamaatraphalaM labhet // viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.273.11-12.
tiirthayaatraa		note, those who do not obtain profits from the tiirthayaatraa. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.13.135cd-136ab azraddadhaanaH paapaayur naastiko 'cchinnasaMzayaH /135/ hetuniSThaz ca pancaite na tiirthe phalabhaaginaH / (tiirthas for the zraaddha).
tiirthazraaddhavidhi	vaayu puraaNa 105.37-39: piNDaasanaM piNDadaanaM punaH pratyavanejanam / dakSiNaa caannasaMkalpas tiirthazraaddheSv ayaM vidhiH /37/ naavaahanaM na digbandho na doSo dRSTisaMbhavaH / anyatraavaahitaaH kaale pitaro yaanty amuM prati / tiirthe sadaa vasanty ete tasmaad aavaahanaM na hi.
tiirthin		one who plants trees becomes a tiirthin, donors and always performs yajna. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.10 sadaa sa tiirthii bhavati sadaa daanaM prayacchati / sadaa yajnaM sa yajate yo ropayati paadapam /10/
tiirthodaka		see udaka.
tiirthodaka		an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
tiirthodaka		used to fill a puurNakalaza in the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.1 atha rohiNyaaM sakalaayaam upoSito brahmaa sarvabiijarasaratnagandhaavakiirNaM tiirthodakapuurNakalazam aadaayaatisRSTo apaam ity abhiSekamantrair yathoktair daataaram abhiSincati /1/ (bhuumidaana)
tiirthodaka		tiirthodaka of five rivers is used to fill a puurNa kalaza in the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.1.5-6 pancaanaaM nadiinaaM tiirthodakam /5/ pazcaad agnes tiirthodakena puurNaM kalazam avasthaapya hiraNyavarNaa ity abhimantrya saM vo goSTheneti daza gaaH snaapayet /6/
tiirthodaka		tiirthodaka/tiirthajala is used to fill the kumbha in the kumbhasthaapana. HirGZS 1.3.2 [20,24] sauvarNamayaM raupyamayam audumbaramayaM mRnmayaM vaa kalazaM sudRDhaM nidhaaya imaM23 me ganga iti tiirthajalenaapuurya gandhadvaaraam iti gandhaM prakSipya puSpaavatiiH prasuu24vatiir iti puSpam / oSadhiir iti maatara iti taM bhuuSayitvaa. (kumbhasthaapana)
tiirthodaka		used for the snapana of kRSNa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.17c kSiirasnaanaM prakurvanti ye naraaH kRSNamuurdhani / zataazvamedhajaM puNyaM bindunaa bindunaa smRtam /14/ dadhi kSiiraad dazaguNaM ghRtaM dadhno dazottaram / ghRtaad dazaguNaM kSaudraM kSaudraad dazaguNottaram /15/ puSpodakaM ca ratnodaM vardhanaM ca dazottaram / mantrodakaM ca gandhodaM tathaiva nRpasattama /16/ ikSo rasena snapanaM zatavaajimakhaiH samam / tathaiva tiirthaniiraM sa phalaM yacchati bhuumipa /17/ (kRSNapuujaa in dvaarakaa)
tiirthya		PW. adj. auf die Furth-, auf den Badeplatz u.s.w. bezueglich.
tiirthya		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1m namas tiirthyaaya ca kuulyaaya ca /m/ (agnicayana, zatarudriya)
tiirthya		an epithet of rudra. VS 16.42 namaH paaryaaya caavaaryaaya ca namaH prataraNaaya cottaraNaaya ca namas tiirthyaaya ca kuulyaaya ca namaH zaSpyaaya ca phenyaaya ca /42/ (agnicayana, zatarudriya)
tiirthya		the "apsudiikSaa" is named tiirthya. BaudhZS 6.1 [157,5-7] athaa5adhvaryus tiirthyaan saMbhaaraan yaacaty athaahaihi yajamaaneti puurvayaa dvaaropa6niSkramya yatraapas tad yanty. (agniSToma, apsudiikSaa)
tiivrasut		see ekaaha.
tiivrasut		see tiivrasoma.
tiivrasoma		txt. PB 18.5.1-24. (ekaaha)
tiivrasoma		txt. JB 2.152 (Caland Auswahl 172-173). (ekaaha)
tiivrasoma		txt. ManZS 9.3.4.22-28 (indrasya tiivrasut). (ekaaha)
tiivrasoma		txt. BaudhZS 18.29-30 [378,3-379,14]. (ekaaha)
tiivrasoma		txt. ApZS 22.10.6-18 (tiivrasut). (ekaaha)
tiivrasoma		contents. PB 18.5.1-24: 1 the tiivrasoma is saptadaza ukthya, 
PB 18.5.1 saptadaza ukthyaH /1/ (tiivrasoma)
tiivrasoma		vidhi. PB 18.5.1-24 saptadaza ukthyaH /1/ indro vRtram ahan sa viSvaG viiryeNa vyaarthat tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aicchaMs tan na kiM canaadhinot tat tiivrasoma evaadhinot /2/ somaatipavitaM yaajayet /3/ chidra iva vaa eSa ya somo 'tipavate tat tiivrasomena yajate pihityaa evaachidrataayai /4/ raajaanam aparuddhaM yaajayet /5/ viDavaa etam atipavate yo raajaavarudhyate yat tiivrasomena yajate pihityaa evaachidrataayai /6/ graamakaamo yajeta /7/ graamo vaa etam atipavate yo 'laM graamaaya san graamaM na vindate tat tiivrasomena yajate pihityaa evaachidrataayai /8/ prajaayaaH san prajaaM na vindate tat tiivrasomena yajate pihityaa evaachidrataayai /9/ pazukaamo yajeta pazavo vaa etam atipavante yo 'laM pazubhyaH san pazuun na vindate yat tiivrasomena yajate pihityaa evaachidrataayai /10/ aamayaavinaM yaajayet praaNaa vaa etam atipavante ya aamayaavii yat tiivrasomena yaate pihityaa evaachidrataayai /11/ zatam aaziraM duhanti tiivrayanty evainam /12/ tad yat savanaani vyavabhakSayeyur apakraamukaa yajamaanaac chriiH syaat sakRt sakRt savanaanaam antato bhakSayanti savanaanaam asaMbhedaaya /16/ rathaMtaraM saama bhavati /17/ iyaM vai rathaMtaram asyaaM vaa eSa na pratitiSThati yo na pratitiSThaty asyaam evainaM pratiSThaapayati /18/ zraayantiiyaM brahmasaama bhavaty etad evaasmiJ chriiNaati /19/ yajnaayajniiyam anuSTubhi bhavati /20/ vaag anuSTup vaaco raso yajnaayajniiyaM vaacy evaasya rasaM dadhaati /21/ vizoviziiyam agniSTomasaama bhavaty etad evaasmin sarvaM pratiSThaapayati /22/ udvaMziiyam ukthaanaam antato bhavati sarveSaaM vaa etat pRThaanaaM ruupaM sarveSv eva ruupeSu pratitiSThati /23/ uktho bhavati pazavo vaa ukthaani pazuSv eva pratitiSThati /24/
tiivrasoma		contents. ApZS 22.10.6-18: 6a tiivrasoma/tiivrasut is performed as an ukthya, the saaman of the first pRSTha is either rathaMtara or bRhat or both saamans, 6b it is performed for an aamayaavin or annaadyakaama or prajaakaama or pazukaama or zriikaama, 
ApZS 22.10.6 tiivrasutokthyena rathaMtarasaamnaa bRhatsaaMnobhayasaamnaa vaamayaavinam annaadyakaamaM prajaakaamaM pazukaamaM zriyaa vaa pratyavaruuDhaM yaajayet /6/ (tiivrasoma) <260> C<326>
tiivrasoma		vidhi. ApZS 22.10.6-18 tiivrasutokthyena rathaMtarasaamnaa bRhatsaaMnobhayasaamnaa vaamayaavinam annaadyakaamaM prajaakaamaM pazukaamaM zriyaa vaa pratyavaruuDhaM yaajayet /6/ zatam aazire duhanti /7/ taa dakSiNaa bhavanti /8/ vaizyasavavac chrayaNaani /9/ niitamizreNa vaa tRtiiyasavane /10/ abhi samaan unnayanti /11/ avajighranty Rtvijo na bhakSayanti /12/ taan acchaavaakasya stotre bhakSayanti /13/ brahmaNi hotrakaa upahavam icchante /14/ ubhaav adhvaryuu sarve samasaadhvaryavo 'cchaavaakaaya pratigRNanti /15/ praacy ekaadazinii saMmiiyate /16/ yaavadyuupaM vedim uddhanti /17/ baDavaa zvetaa garbhiNii dakSiNaa /18/
tikta			as a taste ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.19ab aarakSakanaTanartakaghRtatailasnehabiijatiktaani /
tikta			as a taste ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.33ab kaTutiktarasaayanavidhavoyoSito bhujagataskaramahiSyaH /
tiktakadruma		decoction of leaves of tiktakadrumas is used for the pariSecana to pacify andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.3ab tiktakadrumapatraaNaaM kaaryaH kvaatho 'vaSecane /
tiktaparNaa		a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.175cd-177ab alaabuM tiktaparNaaM ca kuuSmaaNDaM kaTukatrayam /175/ vaartaakaM zivajaataM ca lomazaani vaTaani ca / kaaliiyaM raktavaaNaam ca balaakaa lakucaM tathaa /176/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani vibhiitakaphalaM tathaa / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
tila			see dadhitaNDula.
tila			see dhaanya.
tila			see kRSNatila.
tila			see taila.
tila			see tilataNDula.
tila			see zvetatila.
tila			bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie, III, p. 319f.
tila			bibl. J. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 13f.
tila			bibl. J. Gonda 1972, "Some notes on the use of vedic mantras in the ritual texts of the vaikhaanasa," IIJ 14, p. 24, n.66.
tila			bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 120-121.
tila			an item of dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
tila			of three colors. AVPZ 9.1.1cd tilaaH zvetaas tilaaH kRSNaas tilaa gomuutravarNakaaH /1/ (tiladhenuvidhi)
tila			used to drive out demons/yaatudhaanas. AV 1.7.2 aajyasya parameSThiM jaatavedas tanuuvazin / agne tailasya praazaana yaatudhaanaan vi laapaya // Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 26.
tila			used to ward off the demons/asuras. KathGS 63.3 apayantv asuraa iti dvaabhyaaM tilaiH sarvato 'pakiirya // (zraaddha after the second aSTakaa)
tila			used to avert demons/evil. AVPZ 8.1.4 yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) yathaa kalaaM (AV 19.57.1) yo na jiivo 'siiti (AV 6.46.1) svastyayanaM kRtvollikhya 'bhyukSya paristiirya zantaatiiyena tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ (ghRtaavekSaNa) Gonda, Prayer and Blessing, p. 184: the texts -- at least 19,57,1 and 6,46,1 -- are to neutralize the effects of evil dreams; ... after it he offers (to avert evil) sesam seeds smeared with ghee.
tila 			used to drive out demons/yaatudhaanas. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.4; viSNu smRti 73.11; viSNu smRti 81.4. Cf. Av 1.7.2. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 25f.
tila			tilas and sikataas are scattered on the bhojanasthaana in the zraaddha to drive away demons. BodhGPbhS 1.8.18 ... bhojanasthaaneSv aasaneSu ca tilaan sikataaz ca saMprakirati apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa ye kSayanti pRthiviim anu / anyatreto gacchantu yatraiSaaM gataM manaH iti /18/ (zraaddha on the tenth day after the vivaaha)
tila			according to the commentary: bhojanasthaaneSv aasaneSu ca tilavikiraNasyaakrodhasya ca prazaMsaa, the following zloka praises the scattering of tilas on the place where the braahmanas eat food in the zraaddha to dispel demons. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.4 yaatudhaanaaH pizaacaaz ca pratilumpanti tad dhaviH / tiladaane hy adaayaadaas tathaa krodhavaze 'suraaH /4/
tila			tilas are scattered to drive out demons/yaatudhaanas in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.7ab tilavikiraNaM kaaryaM yaatudhaanavinaazanam /
tila			used in the zraaddha to expel demons/rakSas. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.44-45ab zvaanaz ca yaatudhaanaaz ca naavekSeran kathaM cana / tasmaat parivRtiM dadyaat tilaiz caanvavakiirayan /44/ raakSasaanaaM tilaaH proktaaH zunaaM parivRtis tathaa /
tila			used in the zraaddha to expel demons/asuras. naarada puraaNa 2.45.62cd-63ab yaavantas tu tilaaH puMbhir gRhiitaaH pitRkarmaNi /62/ gacchanti bhiitaa asuraas taavanto garuDaahivat / (gayaamaahaatmya)
tila			used in the zraaddha to expel demons/asuras. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.16 yaavat tilaa manuSyaiz ca gRhiitaa pitRkarmasu / gacchanti taavad asuraaH siMhatrastaa yathaa mRgaaH /16/ (gayaazraaddhavidhaana)
tila			to be used in the religious performances for the gods and fathers to expel deons. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.9-11 tvayiiza liiyate sarvaM tvayaiva madhusuudana / tasmaat tvadangato jaataas tilaaH santu jagaddhitaaH /9/ paalayantu ca deveza havyakavyaani sarvadaa / daive pitrye ca satataM niyojyaas tatparir naraiH /10/ na hi daityaaH pizaacaa vaa vighnaM kurvanti bhaarata / tilaa yatropayujyante etac chiighraM vidhiiyataam /11/ (tilaparvatadaana, madhuvadha)
tila			an object of aavaapa. KauzS 7.5 aavapati vriihiyavatilaan /5/
tila			at the time samaavartana hairs and nails which have been cut are thrown away together with vriihis and yavas, tilas and sarSapas, apaamaargas and sadaapuSpiis. ZankhGS 3.1.2-3 aanaDuham ity uktaM tasminn upavezya kezazmazruuNi vaapayati lomanakhaani ca / vriihiyavais tilasarSapair apaamaargaiH sadaapuSpiibhir ity udvaapya.
tila			vriihi and yava and tila and maaSa are filled into vessels and given to the naapita. GobhGS 2.9.6-7 vriihiyavair tilamaaSair iti pRthak paatraaNi puurayitvaa purastaad upanidadhyuH /6/ kRsaro naapitaaya sarvabiijaani ceti /7/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
tila			sthaaliipaaka mixed with tila and mudga is cooked and offered in the siimantonnayana. JaimGS 1.7 [6,21-22] tilamudgamizraM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaanvaarabdhaayaaM juhuyaan mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaa praajaapatyayaa ca.
tila			sthaaliipaaka mixed with tila and mudga is cooked and offered in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.4 tilamudgamizraM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa prajaapater hutvaa ... /4/
tila			close relationship with pitRs, J. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 442f.
tila			is used mainly in the ceremonies for the manes: in ZankhGS 4.4.9: yavais tilaarthaH (aabhyudayika) tila is substituted by yava, but in ZankhGS 4,1,3 (maasizraaddha) and 4,3,4 (sapiNDiikaraNa) tila is used. GobhGS 4,3,37: yavais tilaarthaH (*aabhyudayika). AzvGS 2.5.15 ... yavais tilaarthaH. BodhGS 3,12,2. See yaajnavalkya smRti 1.234c yavaarthaas tu tilaiH kaaryaaH ... /234/ (zraaddha)
tila			yavas mixed with puSpas, phalas and akSatas are used in the place of tilas in the vivaaha.  BodhGS 1.1.24 puSpaphalaakSatamizrair yavais tilaartham upaliSya(>upalipsya??) dadhyodanaM saMprakiirya dakSiNaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaaya savyam uddhRtya iDaa devahuuH iti (TS 3.3.2.1(c)) japitvaa naandiimukhaaH pitaraH priyantaam iti vaacayitvaa ... /24/ (vivaaha)
tila			scattered on the citi when the corpse is put on it. ManZS 8.19.12 kRSNaajinam aastiirya tilair avakiiryaatiirthena zariiraM prapaadya cityaam aaropya tilair avakiiryaasau svargaaya lokaaya svaaheti manasaa puurNaahutiM juhuyaat /12/ (pitRmedha)
tila			hiraNyazakala is placed in a pit dug in the cremation ground and tilas are poured there in the pitRmedha before the cremation. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,16-17] athaagner uttarataz camasenaapaH praNiiya khaate hiraNyazakalam aadhaaya tilaan avakiret /16 kuzalaz citiM cenoti(>cinoti??).
tila			seven hiraNyazakalas are placed on the seven praaNaayatanas and dadhitaNDulas and tilas are offered in the mouth of the corpse put on the pyre. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,18-20] citaam aaropyaatha18 saptapraaNaayataneSu sapta hiraNyazakalaan pratyasyaalaabha aajyabinduun vaa19 mukhe prathamam aasye dadhitaNDulaaMz ca tilaaMz ca juhoti idaM ta20 aatmanaH zariiramayaM ta (aatmaa) aatmanas ta aatmaanaM zariiraad21 brahma nirbhinadmi bhuur bhuvaH svar asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahaa iti /22. (pitRmedha)
tila			seven hiraNyazakala are placed on the seven praaNas and tilas are spread all over the corpse in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,19-20] atha pretasya sapta ziirSaNyaani hiraNyaza19kalair apidhaaya ghRtasiktaaMs tilaan sarvasmiJ zariire 'vakiiryemam agne camasaM maa vijihvara iti20 puurNapaatram anumantrya tuuSNiim aajyam utpuuyottarato 'vasthaaya savyaM jaanv aacya juhuyaat /21
tila			dhaanaa, mixed with tila, is spread on the ground of loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,2-4] tilamizraabhir dhaanaabhir upakiraty eNiir dhaanaa hariNiir arujuniiH santu dhenavaH / tilavatsaa uurjam asmai duhaanaa vizvaahaa santv anapasphurantiir ity (TA 6.7.1).
tila			water mixed with tilas, see tilodaka.
tila			used in the DhuNDhiraajavrata, a worship of gaNeza. naarada puraaNa 1.113.87cd, 89ac caturthyaaM phaalgune maasi DhuNDhiraajavrataM zubham / tilapiSTair dvijaan bhojya svayaM caazniita maanavaH /87/ gaNezaaraadhanaparo daanahomaprapuujanaiH / tilair eva kRtaiH siddhiM praapnuyaat tatprasaadataH /88/ sauvarNaM gajavakraM ca kRtvaa saMpuujya yatnataH / dvijaagryaaya pradaatavyaM sarvasaMpatsamRddhaye /89/ (DhuNDhiraajavrata)
tila			giving of maaSas, tilas, loha and kaancana to the brahmins is a measures to avert duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.71cd-72 svapnaan evaMvidhaan dRSTvaa praatar utthaaya yatnavaan /71/ dadyaan maaSaaMs tilaaMs lohaM viprebhyaH kaancanaM tathaa / japec caapi zubhaan mantraan gaayatriiM tripadaaM tathaa /72/ (duHsvapna)
tila			used as havis in a rite to expel a bad dream. ManGS 2.15.1 yadi duHsvapnaM pazyed vyaahRtibhis tilaan hutvaa diza upatiSThet. (duHsvapna, a rite to expel a bad dream)
tila			used as havis in a rite to expel a bad dream. HirGS 1.5.26 (HirGS 1.5.17.4) punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH / punar braahmaNam aitu maa punar draviNam aitu meti / athaite dhiSNiyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanaM kalpantaam ihaiva svaahaa / punar ma aatmaa punar aayur aagaat punaH praaNaH punar aakuutaam aagaat / vaizvaanaro razmibhir vaavRdhaano 'ntas tiSThatu me mano 'mRtasya ketuH svaahaa / yad annam adyate saayaM na tat praatar avati kSudhaH / sarvaM tad asmaan maa hiMsiir na hi tad dadRze divaa svaahety anabhipretaM svapnaM dRSTvaa tilair aajyamizrair juhoti // (duHsvapna, adbhutapraayazcitta)
tila			used as havis in a rite to expel a bad dream. AVPZ 8.1.4 yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) yathaa kalaaM (AV 19.57.1) yo na jiivo 'siiti (AV 6.46.1) svastyayanaM kRtvollikhya 'bhyukSya paristiirya zantaatiiyena tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ In the ghRtaavekSaNa. Gonda, Prayer and Blessing, p. 184: the texts -- at least 19,57,1 and 6,46,1 -- are to neutralize the effects of evil dreams; ... after it he offers (to avert evil) sesam seeds smeared with ghee. (duHsvapna)
tila			used in the puujaa of kokilaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.12-14 tarpayitvaa tilaapiSTaiH kokilaaM pakSiruupiNiim / kalakaNThiiM zubhaiH puSpaiH puujayec caMpakodbhavaiH /12/ patrair vaa dhuupanaivedyadiipaalaktakacandanaiH / tilataNDuladuurvaagraiH puujayitvaa kSamaapayet / nityaM tilavratii bhaktyaa mantreNaanena paaNDava /13/ tilasahe tilasaukhye tilavarNe tilapriye / saubhaagyaM dravyaputraaMz ca dehi me kokile namaH /14/ (kokilaavrata)
tila			a havis in an abhicaara koTihoma using pratiloma gaayatrii. AVPZ 31.5ab pratilomayaatra homaH saavitryaa tilasarSapaiH / (koTihoma, abhicaara)
tila			a havis in a lakSahoma to obtain sarvakaama and paraa siddhi. Rgvidhaana 2.43 tilaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa paraaM siddhim avaapnuyaat /43/ (lakSahoma in gaayatriividhi)
tila			a havis for the lakSahoma with the gaayatrii or the mahaavyaahRtis. AVPZ 30b.1.16 atha samidho ghRtaaktaas tilaan vaa svaahaakaaravatiiH saMkhyaavatyo gaayatryaa mahaavyaahRtibhir vaa sarva Rtvijo juhvati /1.16/ (lakSahoma, bRhallakSahoma)
tila			together with yava and dhaanya are best havis/offerings with the gaayatrii. AVPZ 30.3.1ab yavadhaanyatilair mizraaM gaayatryaa paramaahutim / (lakSahoma, laghulakSahoma)
tila			a havis for a tejasvin. AVPZ 30.4.2c tilair hutvaa tu tejasvii aayuH kiirtiM ca varthate /4.2/ (lakSahoma, laghulakSahoma)
tila			a havis in a maaraNa rite. Rgvidhaana 2.176cd-177ab ahoraatram uposyaikaM tilaan vaa ghRtam eva vaa / ut tvaa mandantv iti (RV 8.64) snaato hutvaa zatruun pramaapayet / (maaraNa)
tila			a havis of the homa in the mahaazvetaapriyavidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.92.7ab mahaazvetaaM pratiSThaapya gandhapuSpaiH supuujitaam /5/ tasyaa eva bahiH kaaryaM sthaNDilaM susamaahitaH / zucau bhuumivibhaage tu viiraM saMsthaapya yatnataH /6/ kuryaad dhomaM tilaiH snaataH sarpiSaa ca vizeSataH / (mahaazvetaapriyavidhi, aadityavaaravrata)
tila			a havis in the yamayajna. BharPS 2.6.1(4)cd ... tilaprasthasya kartavyaM guDamizraM tathaa haviH /(4)/ (yamayajna)
tila			a havis in the yamayajna. BodhGZS 1.21.4cd ... tilaprasthasya kartavyaM guDamizraM tathaa haviH / ... /4/ (yamayajna)
tila			a caru offered in the mRtabali is mixed with tila. BodhGZS 4.3.1 athaato mRtabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH praagdakSiNam aayatanaM caturazraM gomayenopalipya praaciinaaviitii dakSiNaamukhas savyaM jaanuM nipaatya sakRd ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSya dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiiryaadbhir maarjayitvopastiirNaabhighaaritaM sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa hastena amukagotraayaitat te odanas svadhaa namaH iti /1/ (mRtabali)
tila			a dakSiNaa of the naaraayaNabali: taamrapaatra filled with tilas and hiraNya, lauha and padadaana, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.129-131ab zankhe vaa taamrapaatre vaa alaabhe mRnmaye 'pi vaa / tilodakaM samaadaaya sarvauSadhisamanvitam /129/ taamrapaatraM tilaiH puurNaM sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya padadaanaM tathaiva /130/ yamoddeze tilaaMl lauhaM tato dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / (naaraayaNabali)
tila			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,21] hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaM ghRtam annam iti deyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
tila			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.16 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /16/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
tila			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.15 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
tila			a havis in a sahasrahoma* to obtain elephants. Rgvidhaana 2.35a yavair azvaaMs tilair hastiin mahiSyo yaavakais tathaa / zaaliitaaNDulahomena kanyaalaabham avaapnuyaat /35/ (sahasrahoma* in gaayatriividhi)
tila			tilas are scattered before trees are planted. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.2bd mRdvii bhuuH sarvavRkSaaNaaM hitaa tasyaaM tilaan vapet / puSpitaaMs taaMz ca mRdniiyaat karmaitat prathamaM bhuvaH /2/ (vRkSaaropaNa)
tila			tilas are scattered before trees are planted. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.3cd vaamabhaage tathodyaanaM kuryaad vaasagRhaac chubham / vaapayet praak tilaaMs tatra mRndiiyaat taaMz ca puSpitaan /3/ tatas tu ropayed vRkSaan prayataH susamaahitaH / (vRkSaaropaNa)
tila			tilas are scattered before trees are planted. agni puraaNa 282.2d-3a udyaanaM gRhavaase syaat tilaan vaapy atha puSpitaan /2/ gRhNiiyaad ropayed vRkSaan dvijaM candraM prapuujya ca / (vRkSaaropaNa/vRkSaayurveda)
tila			a havis in a rite for vyaadhinigraha. AVPZ 36.19.1 tilaa duurvaa trimadhuraM homato vyaadhinigraham / taNDulaprakSepaz ca /19.1/ (vyaadhinigraha)
tila			water to be given to the pitRs is mixed with tilas in the zraaddha. ZankhGS 4.1.3 ayugmaany udapaatraaNi tilair avakiirya /3/ asaav etat ta ity anudizya braahmaNaanaaM paaNiSu ninayed /4/asaav etat te // ZankhGS 4.1.3 (zraaddha).
tila			used in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25,7-9] zraaddhaM kariSyantaH snaataaH zucivaasasas tilair vaastv avakiirya savya7m aacaranto 'nnam upasaadhayeran haviSyair upasicyaivaivaM dadyaad yad yad dadyaat tat tad dha8viSyair upasicyaiva haviSyaa iti tilaanaam aakhyaa. (zraaddha)
tila			a mantra recited on tilas to be mixed into water in the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.11b taijasaazmamayamRnmayeSu triSu paatreSv ekadravyeSu vaa darbhaantarhiteSv apa aasicya /10/ zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity anumantritaasu tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH (>pratnam adbhiH[Oldenberg]) prattaH svadhayaa pitRRn imaaMl lokaan priiNayaa hi naH svadhaa nama iti /11/ (zraaddha)
tila			a mantra recited on tilas to be mixed into water in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.15 [162,29-163,1] atha bhuvam abhyukSya dakSi26Naagraan darbhaan aastiirya triiNi taijasaazmamRnmayaani paatraaNy abhaava ekadravyaaNi vaa27 nyagbilaani praagdakSiNaapavargaM nidhaayottaanaani kRtvaa teSu teSv ayugmadarbhaantarhiteSv apa28 aasicya triiNy api sakRc chaM no deviir ity anumantrya tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave29 devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH prattaH svadhayaa pitRRn imaaMl lokaan priiNayaa hi naH svadhaa namaH163,1 iti pRthak triSu tilaan opya. (zraaddha)
tila			sesame seeds are a chief food in the zraaddha. mbh 13.88.4 sarveSv eva tu bhojyeSu tilaaH praadhaanyataH smRtaaH /4/ (zraaddha)
tila			is used in the zraaddha. niilamata 498b paurNamaasyaaM tu maaghasya zraaddhaM kRtvaa tilair naraH / kaakaanaaM bhojanaM dadyaat prabhuutaM balisaMyutam /498/ (zraaddha) (maaghii)
tila			is used in the zraaddha. niilamata 691f paurNamaasiiM tu saMpraapya vaizaakhasya dvijottama / madhuyuktais tilaiH kaaryaM tadaa braahmaNapuujanam / tilaiH snaanaM tilaiH homaM tilaiH zraaddhaM tathaiva ca /691/ (zraaddha) (vaizaakhapuurNimaa)
tila			is used in the zraaddha. niilamata 725cd tilaiH kaaryaH prayatnena zraaddhas tasmin dvijottama /725/ (maghaamaavaasyaa)
tila			tilas are scattered over the homestead in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25,7] zraaddhaM kariSyantaH snaataaH zucivaasasas tilair vaastv avakiirya savya7m aacaranto 'nnam upasaadhayeran. (zraaddha)
tila			spread as seats for the pitRs in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,6-8] darbhais tribhir dakSiNaantaM sakRd ullikhet6 gaayatryaa prokSya sthaane nihanmi sarvam iti dakSiNaagraan ayugmaan u7dumbarapatradarbhaaMs tilair aastRNaati. (zraaddha)
tila			tilas are scattered to prevent the defilement of the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.24-27 zvacaaNDaalapatitaavekSaNe duSTam /24/ tasmaat parizrite dadyaat /25/ tilair vaa vikiret /26/ panktipaavano vaa zamayet /27/ (zraaddha)
tila			a havis in a rite for a sarvakaama. viiNaazikhatantra 188cd-190ab sarvakaamas tilaM juhyaat praapnuyaat tu na saMzayaH /188/ lakSenaikena devezi saadhakaH sa jitendriyaH / tyaktena naramaaMsena chaagasya pizitena vaa /189/ lakSamaatrahutenaazu yad iSTaM tad avaapnuyaat /
tila			a havis for mahaazaanti. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,3 [60,1-2] arkakaaSThaM tilasarSapaM gugguluM ghRtaaktaaM juhuyaat mahaazaantir bhaviSyati / (aahutividhi)
tila			a havis in a rite to obtain twenty-five diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,1-2] tilasarSapaaNaaM paTasyaagrataH pratidinam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat divasatrayam / pancaviMzatidiinaaraaM(>-diinaaraan?) labhati /
tila			a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a kanyaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,9] kanyaavaziikaraNe tilaaM(>tilaan?) juhuyaat /
tila			a havis in a vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,7-8] sarvasattvaaM tilatailaakte vaziikaroti / sarveSaam aSTasahasriko homaH saptaraatram /
tila			a havis in a vaziikaraNa of anyone one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,3-8] gangaanadiitiire samudrapuline vaa anupahate maanuSavarjite vaalukaayaaM sugatavitastipramaaNaM stuupaM kRtvaa yathaavibhavato gandhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kuryaat evaM dine dine gandhaadiin dattvaa yaavad aSTottaraM stuupasahasraM puurNam iti paTTabandham avaapnoti tilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yasyecchati sa vazo bhavati /
tila			a havis in a vaziikaraNa of naranaariis. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,13] tilahomena naranaariivaziikaraNam /
tila			a havis in a vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,14-16] sarvasattvaastambhanaM manasiikaraNe zuklapuurNamaabhyaaM(>zuklapuurNamaasyaaM?) paTasyaagrato bodhivRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya tilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vazyo bhavati /
tila			see mangala.
tila			an auspicious thing to be touched after comming back from the cremation place. AzvGS 4.4.13 praapyaagaaram azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apa upaspRzanti // (dahanavidhi)
tila			an auspicious thing used on the return from the zmazaana. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,9-16] gomayena gRhaM zodhayitvopalipyolkayaa tri dagdhvaa puSpatilaakSataiH svasty astu vo gRhaaNaam iti yasmin deze praaNotkraantis tatra ca vikiirya dvaarasya nirgamanadakSiNabhaage samanulipya puSpaady avakiiryaazmavahnihiraNyagomayodumbarapattratilaakSatani nidhaaya dhuupadiipaadinopagataan taavat pratigRhNiiyuH / tad azma sapattraM vastratoyenaaplutya dhaanyaakSataM satilam aalabhya tato vahniM suvarNaM gomayaM ca spRSTvaa tatra sthitvaanaasannaan visRjya vRddhaagraM gRhaM pravizya lokayaatraam aasiiran. (dahanavidhi)
tila			an auspicious thing to be touched when people come back from the cremation ground. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,7-10] athaapratiikSaaH kani7SThaprathamaaH graamam aayaanti gRhadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya8 gozakRtsuvarNam apo 'gniM gaurasarSapatilaan saMspRzyaazma9ni tiSThantiity eke (pitRmedha).
tila			an auspious thing to be touched after coming home from the aadahana place. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,12-13] agaaraM dvaary azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apaH pazcaat spRSTvaa nimbapatraaNi vidazyaacaameyuH. (pitRmedha)
tila			an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.38 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/
tila			an object ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.36cd dharmena ca samtyaktaa maaSatilaaz caarkazazizatroH /36/
tila			VadhSm 192-195.
tila			VasDhS 2.30 bhojanaabhyanjanaad daanaad yad anyat kurute tilaiH / kRmibhuutaH zvaviSThaayaaM pitRbhiH saha majjatiiti //
tila			its importance in the zraaddha, a pavitra. BodhGS 2.11.64 tilaaz zraaddhe pavitraM yadi daanaaya yadi bhojanaaya yady apaaM saMsarjanaaya /64/
tila			its importance in the zraaddha. mbh 13.90.16 tilaadaane ca kravyaadaa ye ca krodhavazaa gaNaaH / yaatudhaanaaH picaazaaz ca vipralumpanti tad dhaviH /16/ In the zraaddhakalpa.
tila			one of pavitras in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.16 khaDgakutapakRSNaajinatilasiddhaarthakaakSataani ca pavitraaNi rakSoghnaani ca nidadhyaat /16/
tila			one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. VasDhS 11.35b triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaraam /35/ divasasyaaSTame bhaage mandiibhavati bhaaskaraH / sa kaalaH kutapo jneyaH pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /36/
tila			one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.235b vratastham api dauhitraM zraaddhe yatnena bhojayet / kutapaM caasane dadyaat tilaiz ca vikiren mahiim /234/ triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaraam /235/
tila			one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.20-21 triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutupaas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaram /20/
tila			one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.64cd triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraM kutupas tilaaH /64/
tila			one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.13 triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zuddhim akrodham atvaraam /13/
tila			one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 14.44ab triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH /
tila			a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for one month. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/
tila			a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for one month. manu smRti 3.167 tilair vriihiyavair maaSair adbhir muulaphalena vaa / dattena maasaM tRpyanti vidhivat pitaro nRNaam /167/
tila			used in the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.61c praaciinaaviitam udakaM tilasaMtyaagam eva ca /61/ (zraaddha)
tila			used in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.11-12 viSNor dehasamudbhuutaaH kuzaaH kRSNaas tilaas tathaa / zraaddhasya rakSaNaarthaaya etat praahur divaukasaH /11/ tilodakaanjalir deyo jalasthais tiirthavaasibhiH / sadarbhahastenaikena zraaddhasevanam iSyate /12/ (zraaddha)
tila			tilas mixed with guDa or with madhu are used in the zraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.21 yo dadaati guDair mizraaMs tilaan vai zraaddhakarmaNi / madhunaa madhumizraan vaa akSayam sarvam eva tat /21/ (zraaddha)
tila			used in the worship of the pitRs in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.30cd abhyanjanaanjanatilaiH pitaro maaMsaudanaiz caapi /30/
tila			used as havis and dakSiNaa in the pitRvrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.157.3d, 4b subhaasvaraa barhiSado hy agniSvaattaas tathaiva ca / kravyaadaan upahuutaaMz ca aajyapaaMz ca sukaalinaH /2/ puujayet pratyahaM raajan gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / naivedyaM kRsaraM kuryaat tilaan agnau ca homayet /3/ kRsaraM bhojayed vipraaMs tilaan dadyaac ca dakSiNaam /
tila			used as havis at the homa to yama. niilamata 490ab vahnipuujaa ca kartavyaa ghRtayuktais tadaa tilaiH / kRsaraM bhojaniiyaaz ca braahmaNendraaH sadakSiNam /490/ (taaraaraatri)
tila			used as havis, upacaara and dakSiNaa in the vidyaavaaptivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.207.3 pauSyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / praagvat saMpuujayed devaM turangazirasaM harim /2/ tilaaMz ca juhuyaad vahnau tilair devaM samarcayet / triraatropoSito maaghyaaM tilaan kanakam eva ca /3/ dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya samyakprayatamaanasaH / mukhyaM yajnopaviitaz ca prabhuutam api cendhanam /4/ (vidyaavaaptivrata)
tila			prohibited on the new moon day, the full moon day, the saMkraanti, caturdazii, aSTamii, Sunday, on the day of the zraaddha and vratas. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.37cd-38 kuhuupuurNendusaMkraanticaturdazyaSTamiiSu ca /37/ ravau zraaddhe vrataahe ca duSTaM striitilatailakam / maaMsaM ca raktazaakaM ca kaaMsyapaatre ca bhojanam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
tila			prohibited as food offering for the sun. bRhadyaatraa 18.4 maaSaatasiitilaaMz caarkasamudgacaNakaan vihaaya bhojyavidhiH / bakulaarkaagastyapalaazazallakiikusumapuujaa ca /4/
tila			masura, tila, zaali, mudga and caNaka are food offerings for Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.13ab bhojyaM masuratilazaalimudgacaNakaadi dakSiNaa svacchaz ca / sarajatamaNir vratibhyaz caandrer aatharvaNebhyaz ca /13/ (grahayajna)
tila			tila, mudga and caNaka are food offerings for Jupiter. bRhadyaatraa 18.14d azvatthyarjunasamidhaH kanakaarcaa tv agnivarjitaa gandhaaH / piitakusumaani ca guror bhojyaM tilamudgacaNakaani /14/ (grahayajna)
tila			taila of tila and other plants are used for the unmaadahara. arthazaastra 14.4.5 kaiDaryapuutitilatailam unmaadaharaM nastaHkarma //
tila			an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
tila			an item of praazana, see praazana.
tila			utpatti, see kRSNatila: utpatti.
tila			utpatti. Caland, Ahnencult, p. 259, n. 3) .. Fuer den locat. (gosave) spricht die erzaehlung der schoepfung des tila bei hemaadri s. 643, besonders s. 646. The tilamantra given p. 258f. reads as follows: tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH prattaH svadhayeti pitRRn imaaMl lokaan priiNaahi naH // (zraaddha)
tila			utpatti, in a mantra used when tilas are poured into the paatras. AzvGS 4.7.11b taijasaazmamayamRnmayeSu triSu paatreSv ekadravyeSu vaa darbhaantarhiteSv apa aasicya /10/ zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity anumantritaasu tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH (>pratnam adbhiH [Oldenberg in his note hereon]) prattaH svadhayaa pitRRn imaaMl lokaan priiNayaa hi naH svadhaa nama iti /11/ (zraaddha)
tila			utpatti, in a mantra used when tilas are poured into the paatras. AzvGPZ 2.15 [162,29-163,1] atha bhuvam abhyukSya dakSi26Naagraan darbhaan aastiirya triiNi taijasaazmamRnmayaani paatraaNy abhaava ekadravyaaNi vaa27 nyagbilaani praagdakSiNaapavargaM nidhaayottaanaani kRtvaa teSu teSv ayugmadarbhaantarhiteSv apa28 aasicya triiNy api sakRc chaM no deviir ity anumantrya tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave29 devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH prattaH svadhayaa pitRRn imaaMl lokaan priiNayaa hi naH svadhaa namaH163,1 iti pRthak triSu tilaan opya. (zraaddha)

tila			utpatti, in a mantra used when tilas are poured into the paatras. BodhGPbhS 1.8.13 apoddhutya(>apoddhRtya??) pavitraM tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH pratnasvadhayehi pitRRn imaan lokaan priiNayaa hi nas svadhaa namaH iti /13/ (zraaddha on the tenth day after vivaaha)
tila			utpatti, in a mantra used when tilas are poured into the paatras. ParGSPZ 2 [443,6-12] yajniyavRkSacamaseSu pavitraantarhiteSv ekaikasminn apa aasincati6 ... ekaikasminn eva tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadaivatyo gosavo deva7nirmitaH / pratnamadbhiH pRktaH svadhayaa pitRRMl lokaan priiNaahi naH svaaheti8. (zraaddha)
tila			utpatti, in a mantra used when tilas are poured into the paatras. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.12 ... puurvavat krameNa sthaapitapaatreSuudakadaanam / oM tilo 'si somadevatyo gosavo devanirmitaH / pratnam adbhiH pRktaH svadhayaa pitRRMs lokaan priiNiihi naH svaahaa iti tiladaanam /12/ (zraaddha)
tila			utpatti, from the sweat of viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.3-5 madhukaiTabhanaamaanaav aastaaM ditisutau puraa / madhunaa saha tatraabhuud yuddhaM viSNor anaaratam /3/ sahasraM kila varSaaNaaM na vyajiivata daanavaH / tatra svedo mahaan aasiit kruddhasyaatha gadaabhRtaH /4/ patitaz ca dharaapRSThe kaNazo lavazas tathaa / samuttasthus tilaa maaSaaH kuzaaz ca kurunandana /5/ (tilaparvatadaanavidhi)
tila			utpatti, from the sweat of viSNu. brahma puraaNa 219.41c uddhRtya ca pitRRn devo viSNutiirthe tu zuukaraH / dadau samaahitas tebhyo viSNur lohaargale jalam /40/ tataH svaromasaMbhuutaan kuzaan aadaaya kezavaH / svedodbhavaaMs tilaaMz caiva cakre colmukam uttamam /41/ (zraaddha)
tila			utpatti, from the sweat of viSNu. matsya puraaNa 87.4 yasmaan madhuvadhe viSNor dehasvedasamudbhavaaH / tilaaH kuzaaz ca maaSaaz ca tasmaac chaM no bhavatv iha /4/ (tilaparvatadaanavidhi)
tila			utpatti, from the sweat of viSNu. padma puraaNa 1.21.154 yasmaan madhuvadhe viSNor dehasvedasamudbhavaaH / tilaaH kuzaaz ca maaSaaz ca tasmaac chaantiprado bhava // (a mantra used in the tilaparvatadaana)
tila			utpatti, from the body of viSNu. matsya puraaNa 22.89 viSNor dehasamudbhuutaaH kuzaaH kRSNaas tilaas tathaa / zraaddhasya rakSaayaalam etat praahur divaukasaH /89/ (zraaddha)
tila			utpatti, from the body of kazyapa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.57.26a zaantyarthaM braahmaNebhyas tu tilaan dadyaad vicakSaNaH / vaizvaanare vaa juhuyaad ghRtena sahitaan hara /24/ devaanaam amRtaM hy ete pitRRNaaM hi svadhaamRta / zaraNaM braahmaNaanaaM ca sadaa hy etaan vidhur budhaaH /25/ kazyapasyaangajaa hy ete pavitraaz ca tathaa hara / snaane daane tathaa home tarpaNe hy azane paraaH /26/ (rathayaatraa of suurya)
tila			utpatti, created by brahmaa. padma puraaNa 5.98.27cd-28ab vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca sRSTaaH kamalayoninaa /27/ tilaa deyaaz ca bhaktyaa ca zreyaHsaMtatihetave. (vaizaakhiivrata)
tila			utpatti, created by brahmaa. padma puraaNa 5.98.102 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca sRSTaaH kamalayoninaa / tilaa deyaaz ca bhaktyaa ca spRzyaaH sarvaangato dvija /102/ (vaizaakhiivrata
tila			prazaMsaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.2ab tilaaH pavitram atulaM pavitraaNaaM ca paavanam / ... /2/ (tilaparvatadaana)
tila			prazaMsaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.9-10 tvayiiza liiyate sarvaM tvayaiva madhusuudana / tasmaat tvadangato jaataas tilaaH santu jagaddhitaaH /9/ paalayantu ca deveza havyakavyaani sarvadaa / daive pitrye ca satataM niyojyaas tatparir naraiH /10/ (tilaparvatadaana, madhuvadha)
tila			prazaMsaa: tilas are born from the body of viSNu and used as protection in the worshio of devas and pitRs. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.8-12 stutibhiz ca paraM stutvaa uucus tridazapuMgavam / devaa uucuH // tvayaa dhRtaM jagad deva tvayaa sRSTaM tathaiva ca /8/ tvayiiza liiyate sarvaM tvayaiva madhusuudana / tasmaat tvadangato jaataas tilaaH santu jagaddhitaaH /9/ paalayantu ca deveza havyakavyaani sarvadaa / daive pitrye ca satataM niyojyaas tatparair naraiH /10/ na hi daityaaH pizaacaa vaa vighnaM kurvanti bhaarata / tilaa yatropayujyante etac chiighraM vidhiiyataam /11/ zrutvaa suraaNaaM tad vaakyaM viSNus taan idam abraviit / tilaa bhavantu rakSaarthaM trayaaNaaM jagataam api /12/ (tilaparvatadaana)
tila			prazaMsaa. skanda puraaNa 6.252.11-18 saavitriiM tilam aasthaaya pavitraM zvetabhuuSaNam / supte deva vizeSeNa tilasevaa mahaaphalaa /11/ tilaaH pavitram atulaM tilaa dharmaarthasaadhakaaH / tilaa mokSapradaaz caiva tilaaH paapaapahaariNaH /12/ tilaa vizeSaphaladaas tilaaH zatruvinaazanaaH / tilaaH sarveSu puNyeSu prathamaM samudaahRtaaH /13/ na tilaa dhaanyam aahur devadhaanyam iti smRtam / tasmaat sarveSu daaneSu tiladaanaM mahottamam /14/ kanakena yutaa yena tilaa dattaas tu zuudraja / brahmahatyaadipaapaanaaM vinaazas tena vai kRtaH /15/ saavitrii ca tilaaH proktaa sarvakaaryaarthasaadhakaaH / tilaiz tu tarpaNaM kuryaac caaturmaasye vizeSataH /16/ tilaanaaM darzanaM puNyaM sparzanaM sevanaM tathaa / havanaM bhakSaNaM caiva zariirodvarttanaM tathaa /17/ sarvathaa tilavRkSo 'yaM darzanaad eva paapahaa / caaturmaasye vizeSeNa sevitaH sarvasaukhyadaH /18/ (vRkSamaahaatmya)
tila			three udakaanjalis mixed with tilas are offered. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.40c caturdazaite mantraaH syuH pratyekaM ca namo 'nvitaaH / ekaikena tilair mitraan dadyaat triin udakaanjaliin /40/ (diipaavalii)
tila			daana of tilas in maagha is recommended. padma puraaNa 6.125.81cd-82ab sarveSaaM dhaanyaraaziinaaM tilaaH paapapraNaazanaaH /81/ tasmaan maaghe prayatnena tilaa deyaa nRpottama. (maaghasnaanamaahaatmya)
tila			used at the snaana. padma puraaNa 6.93.13 saptamiidarzanavamiidvitiiyaadazamiiSu / trayodazyaaM ca na snaayaad dhaatriiphalatilaiH saH /13/ (kaarttikasnaanavidhi)
tila			used at the snaana on the day of maghaa nakSatra. AVPZ 1.43.8 maghaabhis tu tilaiH snaayaad utpalaiH kamalaiz tathaa / tasmiMs tu maase saa kanyaa kSipraM ca labhate patim /8/ (nakSatrakalpa)
tila			used at the snaana on the day of kRttikaa nakSatra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.91.11 grahasnaanam idaM proktam RkSasnaanam ataH zRNu / yena samyakyutena mucyate kilbiSaan naraH /10/ vaTaazvatthaziriiSaaNaaM patraaNi tu tilais saha / sarvagandhopapannaani kRttikaasu vidhiiyate /11/ (nakSatrasnaanavidhi)
tila			used at the snaana together with siddhaarthakas after the zaavaazauca. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.8d-9 tasmin vyapagate punaH /8/ zmazrukarma tadaa kRtvaa snaataaH siddhaarthakais tilaiH / puujayeyur dvijaan raama parivartitavaasasaH /9/ (pitRmedha)
tila			used at the snaana together with siddhaarthakas after the zaavaazauca. agni puraaNa 157.40ab ekaH piNDo dazaahe tu zmazrukarmakaraH zuciH /39/ siddhaarthakais tilair vidvaan majjed vaaso 'paraM dadhat / (pitRmedha)
tila			used at the snaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.14-15 vasantamaasam aasaadya tRtiiyaayaaM yudhiSThira / zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe tilaiH snaanaM samaacaret /14/ tasminn ahani saa devii kila vizvaatmanaa satii / paaNigrahaNakair mantrairu udvaahyaa varavarNinii /15/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata)
tila			used at the snaana. matsya puraaNa 60.14-15 vasantamaasam aasaadya tRtiiyaayaaM janapriya / zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe tilaiH snaanaM samaacaret /14/ tasminn ahani saa devii kila vizvaatmanaa satii / paaNigrahaNakair mantrair uduuDhaa varavarNinii /15/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata)
tila			obtaining tila is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.65 kaarpaasatailapiNyaakalohaani lavaNaM tilaan /65/ labhetaazniita vaa pakvam annaM yaz ca pibet suraam / svasthaH sa labhate vyaadhiM vyaadhito mRtyum rcchati /66/
tilaacaladaana		see tilaparvatadaana.
tilaakSatodaka		used at the worship of brahmaa in the pitRmedha represented by a mRtpiNDa. VaikhGS 5.2 [71,8-72,1] graamaante paalaazyaa8 zamyaa vaa zaakhayaa pradakSiNam apeta viiteti triviidhiis trir apakramaM9 dakSiNaantaM maarjayitvaahobhir adbhir iti dakSiNasyaaM taam utsRjati10 tatra tilaakSatodakaiH prokSya meror aMha iti dakSiNaziirSa11m avataarayeyur uttaratraapy uddhaaraavataarayor evam etena kurviiraMs tathai12vaagnyaadisaMbhaaraan nidhaaya tasmaad vaayavyaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu13 triguNezvaraaNi triiNi mRtpiNDaany avaacyantaM nyasya havyena viSNuM14 brahmaaNaM tilaakSatodakair dakSiNaabhimukho 'bhyarcayati.
tilaambhas		see ambhas.
tilaambhas		see tilodaka.
tilaambu		see tilodaka.
tilaanna		see tilaudana.
tilaanna		naivedya to yama/pitRraaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.57.4a tilaannaM pitRraajaaya dadyaat tripurusuudana / aazvinaabhyaam apuupaaMs tu vasubhyo maaMsodanam /4/ (rathayaatraa of suurya)
tilaanna		four months from aaSaaDha the performer eats tilaanna with brahmins. varaaha puraaNa 57.9 aaSaaDhaadicatuSke tu tilahomaM tu kaarayet / tadvat tilaannaM bhunjiita eSa eva vidhikramaH /9/ (kaantivrata)
tilaanna		the eating of tilaanna is recommended on the tRtiiyaa and the caturthii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18cd pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi)
tilaanna		the eating of tilaanna is recommended on the pancamii, namely on the next day of the tilacaturthiivrata. agni puraaNa 179.2a maaghe zuklacaturthyaaM tu hy upavaasii yajed gaNam /1/ pancamyaaM ca tilaannaadii varSaan nirvighnataH sukhii / (tilacaturthiivrata*)
tilaanna		nakta ending with the eating of tilaanna, homa and braahmaNabhojana with it. varaaha puraaNa 59.2 caturthyaaM phaalgune maasi grahiitavyaM vrataM tv idam / naktaahaareNa raajendra tilaannaM paaraNaM smRtam / tad evaagnau tu hotavyaM braahmaNaaya ca tad bhavet /2/ (avighnacaturthii)
tilaanna		nakta ending with the eating of tilaanna, homa and braahmaNabhojana with it. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.33.2-3 caturthyaaM phaalgune maasi gRhiitavyaM vrataM tv idam / naktaahaareNa raajendra tilaannaM paaraNaM smRtam /2/ tad eva vahnau hotavyaM braahmaNaaya ca tad bhavet /3/ (vinaayakacaturthiivrata)
tilaanna		daana of tilaanna. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.57.30 kRSNaaSTamiivratam idaM zivabhaavitaatmaa satyaazanair uditanaamayutair upoSya / kRSNaan dadaati kalazaan satilaannayuktaan yo 'sau prayaati padam uttamam indumauleH /30/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata)
tilaanna		daana of tilaanna to a brahmin. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.1 caturthyaaM tu sadaa raajan niraahaaravrataanvitaH / dattvaa tilaannaM viprasya svayaM bhukte tilaudanam /1/ (tilacaturthiivrata*)
tilacaturthiivrata*	txt. agni puraaNa 179.1cd-4ab. maagha, zukla, caturthii, and bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii, worship of gaNeza/gaNa, eating of tilaanna on the pacamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
tilacaturthiivrata*	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.1-5. in any month, caturthii, giving of tilaanna and eating of tilaudana, for two years. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
tilacaturthiivrata*	txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.11-18. maagha, zukla, caturthii, tiladaana and drinking of tilodaka, for two years. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
tilacaturthiivrata*	contents. agni puraaNa 179.1cd-3+: 1c maagha, zukla, caturthii, 1d upavaasa and worship of gaNeza/gaNa, 2a eating of tilaanna on pancamii, 2b effects, 2cd-3 worship with mantras and modakas, 3+ gaayatrii of gaNeza, 4ab in the bhaadrapada also, 4b effects.
tilacaturthiivrata*	vidhi. agni puraaNa 179.1cd-3+ maaghe zuklacaturthyaaM tu hy upavaasii yajed gaNam /1/ pancamyaaM ca tilaannaadii varSaan nirvighnataH sukhii / gaM svaahaa muulamantro 'yaM gaam aadyaM hRdayaadikam /2/ aagaccholkaaya caavaahya  gaccholkaaya visarjanam / ulkaantair gaadigandhaadyaiH puujayen modakaadibhiH /3/ oM maholkaaya vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi tan no dantii pracodayaat /
tilacaturthiivrata*	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.1-5: 1ab on the caturthii, niraahaara, 2cd daana of tilaanna and svayaMbhojana of tilaudana, 2ab for two years, 2cd-5 effects.
tilacaturthiivrata*	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.1-5 sumantur uvaaca // caturthyaaM tu sadaa raajan niraahaaravrataanvitaH / dattvaa tilaannaM viprasya svayaM bhukte tilaudanam /1/ varSadvaye samaaptir hi vratasya tu yadaa bhavet / vinaayakas tasya tuSTo dadaati phalam hiihitam /2/ yaati bhaagyanivaasaM hi kriiDate vibhavaiH saha / iha caagatya puNyaante divyo divyapapuryazaaH /3/ matimaan dhRtimaan vaagmii bhaagyavaan kaamakaaravaan / asaadhyaany api saaddhveha kSaNaad eva mahaanty api /4/ hastyazvarathasaMpannaH patniiputrasahaayavaan / raajaa bhavati diirghaayuH saptajanmaany asau nRpa / etad dadaati saMtuSTo vighnahantaa vinaayakaH /5/
tilacaturthiivrata*	contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.11-18: 11ab maagha, zukla, caturthii, niraahaara, 11cd tiladaana and he drinks tilodaka, 12ab for two years, 12cd muulamantra, 13 angamantra, 14-15ab mantras of upacaaras, 15cd gaayatrii of gaNeza, 16-18ab gaNas are worshipped, 18bc merrymaking, 18d effects.
tilacaturthiivrata*	vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.11-18 caturthyaaM sitamaaghaadau niraahaaro vrataanvitaH / dattvaa tilaaMs tu vipraaya svayaM bhunkte tilodakam /11/ varSadvaye samaaptiz ca nirvighnaadiM samaapnuyaat / gaH svaahaa muulamantro 'yaM praNavena samanvitaH /12/ glauM glaaM hRdaye gaaM giiM hruuM hriiM hriiM ziraH zikhaa / guuM varma goM ca gauM netraM goM ca aavaahanaadiSu /13/ aagaccholkaaya gaccolkaH puSpolko dhuupakolkakaH / diipolkaaya maholkaaya baliz caatha visarjanam /14/ siddholkaaya ca gaayatriinyaaso 'nguSThaadir iiritaH // oM mahaakarNaaya vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi tan no dantiH pracodayaat /15/ puujayet tilahomaiz ca ete puujyaa gaNaas tathaa /16/ gaNaaya gaNapataye svaahaa kuuSmaaNDakaaya ca /16/ amogholkaayaikadantaaya tripuraantakaruupiNe // oM zyaamadantavikaraalaasyaahavepaaya vai namaH /17/ padmadaMSTraaya svaahaante mudraa vai nartanaM gaNe / hastataalaz ca hasanaM saubhaagyaadiphalaM bhavet /18/
tiladaana		see daana.
tiladaana		see tiladhenudaana.
tiladaana		see tiladvaadazii.
tiladaana		see tilaparvatadaana.
tiladaana		see vaizaakhapuurNimaa.
tiladaana		txt. AVPZ 4.2.9-10. (purohitakarmaaNi, as the king's daily acts/raajakarmaaNi) 'c) (v)
tiladaana		txt. VasDhS 28.18-19. (c) (v)
tiladaana		txt. mbh 13.67.15cd-18. (daana) (c) (v)
tiladaana		txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.19-21. (vaizaakhapuurNimaa) (c) (v)
tiladaana		contents. AVPZ 4.2.9-10: 9 he gives sesame seeds of indefinite quantity put in a golden or copper vessel to a brahmin, 10 mantra.
tiladaana		vidhi. AVPZ 4.2.9-10 <vizvaavasau muhuurte snaato 'bhiSekamantrair abhimantritaH /2/ anulepanair anuliptaH /3/ puurvoktena vidhinaa vastraalaMkaaraadibhiH /4/ suvarNaniSkaM kRSNalaM vaa vaamahastena saMgRhya /5/ yad duHkRtaM yac chabalaM sarvaM paapmaanaM dahatv ity /6/ anena mantreNa suvarNaM zariire nighRSya dakSiNena hastena vipraaya dadyaad /7/ dhenuM caarogaam /8/> aparimitaguNaan tilaan sauvarNamaye taamramaye vaa paatre sthaapayitvaa yad ajnaanaad ity abhimantrya vipraaya dadyaat /9/ yad ajnaanaat tathaa jnaanaad yan mayaa zabalaM kRtam / tat sarvaM tiladaanena dahyataam iti hi prabho /10/ 
tiladaana		contents. VasDhS 28.18-19: 18a vaizaakha, puurNimaa, 18b to seven or five brahmins, 18cd black sesame or others with hony, 19ab a mantra, 19cd effects.
tiladaana		vidhi. VasDhS 28.18-19 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM tu braahmaNaan sapta panca vaa / tilaan kSaudreNa saMyuktaan kRSNaan vaa yadi vetaraan /18/ priiyataaM dharmaraajeti yad vaa manasi vartate / yaavajjiivakRtaM paapaM tatkSaNaad eva nazyati /19/
tiladaana		general prazaMsaa. mbh 13.67.15cd-18 tilaaH paramakaM daanaM puNyaM caiveha zaazvatam /15/ tilaaz ca saMpradaatavyaa yathaazakti dvijarSabha / nityadaanaat sarvakaamaaMs tilaa nirvartayanty uta /16/ tilaaJ zraaddhe prazaMsanti daanam etad dhy anuttamam / taan prayaccasva viprebhyo vidhidRSTena karmaNaa /17/ tilaa bhakSayitavyaaz ca sadaa tv aalabhanaM ca taiH / kaaryaM satatam icchadbhiH zreyaH sarvaatmanaa gRhe /18/
tiladaana		on vaizaakha, puurNimaa. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.19-21 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM tu braahmaNaan sapta panca vaa / upaoSya vidhinaa zaantaaJ chuciin prayatamaanasaaH /19/ puujayitvaa tilaiH kRSNair madhunaa ca vizeSataH / gandhaadibhiH samabhyarcya vaacayed vaa svayaM vadet /20/ priiyataaM dharmaraajeti yad vaa manasi vartate / yaavajjiivaM kRtaM paapaM tatkSaNaad eva nazyati /21/
tiladaana		note, one of the ten mahaadaanas. AVPZ 14.1.8 kanakaaz ca tilaa gaavo daasii gRhamahiirathaaH / kanyaa hastii ca vidyaa ca mahaadaanaani vai daza // (hastirathadaanavidhi)
tiladaana		note, recommended in gautamaazrama in arbuda, prabhaasa. skanda puraaNa 7.3.47.10 tatra daanaM prazaMsanti tilaanaaM munipungavaaH / tilasaMkhyaani varSaaNi daanaat svarge vasen nRpa /10/ (gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya)
tiladaana		note, recommended on the day of maghaas nakSatra. AVPZ 1.48.5cd-6ab ... maghaabhis tu tilaan dadyaan madhumizraan smaran pitRRn /5/ kaamais tatropatiSThanti amii ye somayaajinaH / ... /6/ (nakSatradaana)
tiladaana		note, recommended on puurNimaa in twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa. naarada puraaNa 1.21.14 pancaamRtaadipuujaa tu saamaanyaa dinapancasu / kSiireNa snaapayed viSNuM paurNamaasyaaM tu zaktitaH tilahomaz ca kartayas tiladaanaM tathaiva ca /14/ (haripancakavrata)
tiladaana		note, recommended on maagha puurNimaa and on the day of maghaa nakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.7a, 8a maaghyaaM maghaasu ca tathaa saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / tilapaatraaNi deyaani tilaaMz ca palalaudanam /7/ kaarpaasadaanam atraiva tiladaanaM ca zasyate / kambalaajinaratnaani mocakau paapamocakau /8/ upaanaddaanam atraiva kathitaM sarvakaamadam / yatra vaa tatra vaa snaanaM daanaM vittaanuruupataH /9/ kalikaalodbhavaM sarvaM zasyate paaNDunandana / (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata)
tiladaana		note, recommended in pizaacakatiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.2cd pizaacake naraH snaatvaa caturdazyaaM vizeSataH / tilaan dadaat yo bhaktyaa na pizaacaH prajaayate /2/ yaM samuddizya yad dattaM tad akSayataraM bhavet / tat kulaM hi pizaacatvaan mucyate naatra saMzayaH /3/ yasya naamnaa naraH snaati pizaacatvaat sa mucyate / kumbhaan vaa karakaan vaapi yo 'tra dadyaat samaNDakaan /4/ tasya vai zaazvatii muktiH kule preto na jaayate / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa)
tiladaana		note, effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.25-26ab tiladaanaM braahmaNaaya yaH karoti ca bhaarate / zailapramam(??) iva ca modate zivamandire /25/ tataH suyoniM saMpraapya cirajiivii bhavet sukhii / (enumeration of daanas)
tiladaana		note, prazaMsaa. skanda puraaNa 6.252.14-15 na tilaa dhaanyam aahur devadhaanyam iti smRtam / tasmaat sarveSu daaneSu tiladaanaM mahottamam /14/ kanakena yutaa yena tilaa dattaas tu zuudraja / brahmahatyaadipaapaanaaM vinaazas tena vai kRtaH /15/ (vRkSamaahaatmya)
tiladhenu		is mentioned together with aSTakaadhenu and bhuumidhenu?. AgnGS 3.10.2 [171,19-20] pretaM citaam aaropya vidhinaa daahayet / aSTakaadhenuM tiladhenuM bhuumidhenuM vaa dadyaat / In the pitRmedha for a pregnant woman who died after the performance of taiSii(?).
tiladhenu		a dhenu made of tilas, its parts are made of various items, see puttalaka: an effigy of a dead person with various items placed on different parts of the body.
tiladhenu		a dhenu made of tilas, its parts are made of various items. AVPZ 9.1.2cd-2.2 suvaasaayaaM zucau bhuumau dhuupapuSpair alaMkRtaa / kRSNaajine tu kartavyaa bahuunaaM vaapi kaarayet /3/ karNau ratnamayau kuryaac cakSuSii diipakau tathaa / ghraaNe tu sarvagandhaaMs tu jihvaayaaM zaaradaM ghRtam /4/ danteSu mauktikaM dadyaal lalaaTe taamrabhaajanam / uudhasi tu madhuuziiram apaane ca ghRtaM madhu /1.5/ hRdaye candanaM dadyaaj janghayor ikSukaaNDakam / suvarNazRngii raupyakhurii raupyalaanguuladakSiNaa /2.1/ vastrachannaa tu daatavyaa kaaMsyapaatraM tu dohanii /2/ (tiladhenuvidhi)
tiladhenudaana		try to find it in other CARDs.
tiladhenudaana		see mahaadaana.
tiladhenudaana		see tiladaana.
tiladhenudaana		txt. AVPZ 9. (c) (v)
tiladhenudaana		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.152.1-42.
tiladhenudaana		txt. devii puraaNa 104.11-24. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 62.) (c) (v)
tiladhenudaana		txt. linga puraaNa 2.37. the 9th of 16 mahaadaanas.
tiladhenudaana		txt. padma puraaNa 3.14.26-34. (narmadaamaahaatmya, story of the origin of jalezvara) (c) (v)
tiladhenudaana		txt. viSNudharma 46.15-18.
tiladhenudaana		txt. viSNudharma 86.1-15.
tiladhenudaana		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.308. (haMsagiitaa)
tiladhenudaana		AVPZ 9, contents: The ritual for the presentation to the priest of a cow made of sesame. 1.1-2.4. The construction of this cow and the mantra to be recited over it. At this point the text becomes confused. There is probably a lacuna as the ritual of the ceremony and the statement of the fees are missing. We suggest the arrangement of the verses as follows: 3.1-3b; 2.5-8; 3.4-5, and the removal of 3.3cd as being another version of 2.7ab. The text then gives a list of other cows that are to be presented with this same ritual; declares the worthlessness of gifts made without this ritual; extols its efficacy as destroying all sins. 4.1-4. Depicts the arrival of the giver in the next world. 4.5-6. Qualifications of the recipient; the time for the ceremony. 4.7. Reward attached to the recitation or hearing of this text.
tiladhenudaana		vidhi. AVPZ 9.1-4. (AVPZ 9.1.1-5) om atha, tiladhenuM pravakSyaami sarvapaapapraNaazaniim / tilaaH zvetaas tilaaH kRSNaas tilaa gomuutravarNakaaH /1/ tilaanaaM tu vicitraaNaaM dhenuM vatsaM ca kaarayet / droNasya vatsakaM kuryaac caturdroNaa tu gauH smRtaa /2/ suvaasaayaaM zucau bhuumau dhuupapuSpair alaMkRtaa / kRSNaajine tu kartavyaa bahuunaaM vaapi kaarayet /3/ karNau ratnamayau kuryaac cakSuSii diipakau tathaa / ghraaNe tu sarvagandhaaMs tu jihvaayaaM zaaradaM ghRtam /4/ danteSu mauktikaM dadyaal lalaaTe taamrabhaajanam / uudhasi tu madhuuziiram apaane ca ghRtaM madhu /1.5/ 
tiladhenudaana		vidhi. AVPZ 9.1-4. (AVPZ 9.2.1-6) hRdaye candanaM dadyaaj janghayor ikSukaaNDakam / suvarNazRngii raupyakhurii raupyalaanguuladakSiNaa /2.1/ vastrachannaa tu daatavyaa kaaMsyapaatraM tu dohanii /2/ prajaapatiz cety (AV 9.7.1) abhimantrya vipraaya dadyaat /3/ tatra zlokaaH /4/ dhenuM vatsaM ca yo dadyaad vinaatharvaabhimantritaam / vinaanena vidhaanena devatvaM nopajaayate /5/ vizvaruupaaH sthitaaH sarvaa dhenavaH parikiirtitaaH / dhenutvaM na sa prayaati vinaa suuktaabhimantritaam / niSphalaM nazyate sarvaM vinaabhimantritaM sataam /2.6/
tiladhenudaana		vidhi. AVPZ 9.1-4. (AVPZ 9.2.7-3.5) baalatve yac ca kaumaare yat paapaM yauvane kRtam / vayaHpariNatau yac ca yac ca janmaantareSu ca /7/ yan nizaayaaM tathaa praatar yan madhyaahnaaparaahNayoH / saMdhyayor yat kRtaM paapaM karmaNaa manasaa giraa /2.8/ prasuuyamaanaaM yo dhenuM dadyaad braahmaNapuMgave / kRSNaajinaM guDadhenuM ghRtadhenuM tathaiva ca /3.1/ suvarNaratnadhenuM ca jaladhenuM tathaa paraam / kSiiradhenuM madhudhenuM zarkaraalavaNaM tathaa /2/ rasaadidhenuuH sarvaanyaa anena vidhinaa smRtaaH / yat tu baalye kRtaM paapaM yauvane caiva yat kRtam /3/ maanakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM kanyaanRtagavaanRtam / udake SThiivitaM caiva musalaM caapi langhitam /4/ vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /3.5/
tiladhenudaana		vidhi. AVPZ 9.1-4. (AVPZ 9.4.1-4) yaa saa yamapure ghore nadii vaitaraNii smRtaa / yatra lohamukhaaH kaakaaH zvaanaz caiva bhayaavahaaH /4.1/ vaalukaantaaH sthalaaz caiva pacyante yatra duSkRtaH / asipattravanaM yatra zaaluukaaH zaalmalii tathaa /2/ taan sukhena vyatikramya dharmaraajaazramaM vrajet / svaagataM te mahaabhaaga svasti te 'stu mahaamate /3/ vimaanam etad yogyaM te maNiratnavibhuuSitam / atraaruhya narazreSTha gaccha tvaM paramaaM gatim /4/
tiladhenudaana		vidhi. AVPZ 9.1-4. (AVPZ 9.4.5-7) maa ca caarabhaTe dadyaan maa ca dadyaat purohite / maa ca kaaNe viruupe ca kuSThivyange tathaiva ca /5/ vedaantagaaya daatavyaa vedaantagasutaaya vaa / ekaikasmai ca daatavyaa maaghamaase tu puurNimaam /6/ ya imaaM paThate nityaM yaz cemaaM zRNuyaad api / devalokam atikramya suuryalokaM sa gacchati /7/
tiladhenudaana		contents. devii puraaNa 104.11-24: 11a tiladhenu, 11ad-12 effects, 13-14a snaana, puujaa of devii, homa, 14bd dhenu is made of one droNa tila, vatsa is one aaDhaka tila, 15-19ac a detailed description of the dhenu and vatsa, 19d mantra, 20-24 effects.
tiladhenudaana		vidhi. devii puraaNa 104.11-24 agastya uvaaca // tiladhenuM pravakSyaami durgaa yena prasiidati / api duSkRtakarmaaNi yaaM dattvaa nirmalo bhavet /11/ pratyakSaa yena devii tu raajyaputrasuravaavahaa / bhavate tv acireNaiva taaM zRNuSva nRpottama /12/ devadeviim anujnaapya snaatvaa caiva jitendriyaH / puujayet puSpagandhaannadhuupadiipapavitrakaiH /13/ hutvaa hutaazane deviiM tathaa droNamayiiM kuru / aaDhakena bhaved vatsa sarvaratnavibhuuSitaam /14/ hemazRngiiM zaphaiH ruupyai gandhaghraaNaaM suzobhanaam / mukhaM guDamayaM kaaryaM jihvaam annamayii tathaa /15/ kambalaM zuklasuutraaM tu paado ikSumayaas tathaa / taamraM pRSThe bhavet tasyaa iikSaNaM maNimoktitaiH /16/ caarupatramayau karNau dantaiH phalamayaiH zubhaiH / navaniitastanaaM kuryaat puSpamaalaamayaM kuru /17/ pucchaM ca maNimuktais tu phalai zuciM samarpayet / zubhaaM vastrayugacchannaaM caaruchatravibhuuSitaam /18/ iidRksaMsthaanasaMpannaaM kRtvaa zraddhaasamanvitaH / kaaMsyopadohanaM dadyaat devyaa me priiyataam iti /19/ mantraabhimantritaM kRtvaa tadbhaktaaya nivedayet / yaavanti tilavastraaNi dhaatumuulaphalasya ca /20/ vidyante rajareNuuMSi taavat svarge vasen naraH / pitRRn vigatapaapaaMs tu kRtvaadhasthagataan api /21/ praapya devyaaH zubhaM lokaM sthaapayed avicaaraNaat / tasmin me ramate vatsa yaavad aacandrataarakam /22/ tathaa kaalaad ihaayato jaayate pRthiviipatiH / vinayatejasaMpanno bahuputraH sukhaanvitaH /23/ punar devyaa vrate nityaM puujane vidhivat tathaa / praapya yogamahezvaryaM praapnoti padam avyayam /24/
tiladhenudaana		contents. padma puraaNa 3.14.26-31: 26a tiladhenudaana, 26b to a vedapaaraga brahmin, 26cd-28 effects, 29 the time: aSTamii, caturthii and dvaadazii in both pakSas, on a day of saMkraanti, viSuva and dinacchidramukha, 30-31 effects.
tiladhenudaana		vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.14.26-31 naarada uvaaca // tiladhenuM ca yo dadyaad braahmaNe vedapaarage / sasaagaranavadviipaa dattaa bhavati medinii /26/ suuryakoTipratiikaazair vimaanaiH sarvakaamikaiH / modate caakSayaM kaalaM suciraM kRtazaasanaH /27/ aamraatakakapitthaani kadaliivanam eva ca / kadambacampalaazokaa anekavividhadrumaaH /28/ aSTamii ca caturthii ca dvaadazii ca tathaa ubhe / saMkraantir viSuvaM caiva dinacchidramukhaM tathaa /29/ puNyaany etaani sarvaaNy upavaasanti yaaH striyaH / taasaaM tu dharmayuktaanaaM svarge vaaso na saMzayaH /30/ kalikaalaat tu nirmuktaaH sarvapaapavivarjitaaH / upavaasarataa naaryo nopasarpanti taapasaaH /31/
tiladhenudaana		note, quantity of tila: dhenu: four droNas, vatsa: one droNa. AVPZ 9.1.2cd droNasya vatsakaM kuryaac caturdroNaa tu gauH smRtaa /2/
tiladhenudaana		note, recommended on the day of bharaNii. AVPZ 1.50.8 bharaNiibhiH kRSNatilaaM dadyaat [tila]dhenuM payasviniim / tayaa durgaaNi tarati kSuradhaaraaMz ca parvataan /8/ (nakSatradaana)
tiladhenudaana		note, recommended on the day of maagha puurNimaa. AVPZ 9.4.6cd vedaantagaaya daatavyaa vedaantagasutaaya vaa / ekaikasmai ca daatavyaa maaghamaase tu puurNimaam /6/ (tiladhenuvidhi).
tiladhenudaana		note, recommendedn in the month of maagha. devii puraaNa 104.5d <dhenuuM pauSe ghRtaaM dadyaat maaghe tilamayiiM tathaa /5/ <jyeSThe toyamayiiM dadyaat ghRtavatsaaM mahaaphalaam / suruupaaM zraavaNe dadyaat gaaM mahaaphaladaayikaam /6/> (dhenudaana)
tiladhenudaana		note, recommended in dhenukaa, a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.82.76-78 tato gaccheta raajendra dhenukaaM lokavizrutaam / ekaraatroSito raajan prayacchet tiladhenukaam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa somalokaM vrajed dhruvam /76/ tatra cihnaM mahaaraaja adyaapi hi na saMzayaH / kapilaa saha vatsena parvate vicaraty uta / savatsaayaaH padaani sma dRzyante 'dyaapi bhaarata /77/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
tiladhenudaana		note, recommended in dhenukaa, a tiirtha in gayaa. padma puraaNa 3.38.7-10 tato gaccheta raajendra dhenukaM lokavizrutam / ekaraatroSito raajan prayacchet tiladhenukaam /7/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa somalokaM vrajed dhruvam / tatra cihnaM mahaaraaja adyaapi hi na samzayaH /8/ kapilaa sahavatsaa vai parvate vicaraty utaH / savatsaayaaH padaany asyaa dRzyante 'dyaapi bhaarata /9/ (tiirthayaatraa)
tiladhenudaana		note, recommended in dhenukaaraNya, a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.30 zraaddhii ca dhenukaaraNye brahmalokaM pitRRn nayet / tiladhenupradaH snaatvaa dRSTvaa dhenuM na saMzayaH /30/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
tiladhenuvidhi		see tiladhenudaana.
tiladvaadaziivrata	kRSNa, dvaadazii, after pauSa puurNimaa. txt. and vidhi. viSNu smRti 90.19 pauSyaaM samatiitaayaaM kRSNapakSadvaadazyaaM sopavaasas tilaiH snaatas tilodakaM dattvaa tilair vaasudevam abhyarcya taan eva hutvaa dattvaa bhuktvaa ca paapebhyaH puuto bhavati /19/ (tithivrata)
tiladvaadaziivrata	txt. agni puraaNa 188.7-10ab. kRSNa, dvaadazii, after the maagha puurNimaa, zravaNa nakSatra. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
tiladvaadaziivrata	txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 188.13 aazleSarkSe tu muula vaa maaghe kRSNaaya vai namaH / yajet tilaaMz ca juhuyaat tiladvaadaziikrN naraH /13/ (maagha, dvaadazii, aazleSa or muula nakSatra). (tithivrata)
tiladvaadaziivrata	txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.25. maagha, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
tiladvaadazii(vrata)*	txt. niilamata 482-483. pauSa, kRSNa, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
tiladvaadaziivrata	txt. niilamata 691-693. maagha, kRSNa, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) (vaizaakhapuurNimaa*) (c) (v)
tiladvaadaziivrata	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.163.1-13. after the pauSa puurNimaa, namely maagha, kRSNa, dvaadazii, with nakSatra of zravaNa. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
tiladvaadaziivrata	txt. viSNudharma 34. (tithivrata)
tiladvaadaziivrata	contents. agni puraaNa 188.7-10ab:7 kRSNa, dvaadazii, after the maagha puurNimaa, zravaNa nakSatra is tiladvaadazii, 8 snaana with tilas, homa with tilas, naivedya of tilamodaka, diipadaana of tila oil, used of tilodaka, 9ab tiladaana to the brahmins, 9cd mantra, 10ab effects.
tiladvaadaziivrata	vidhi. agni puraaNa 188.7-10ab maaghyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM zravaNena tu saMyutaa  / dvaadazii yaa bhavet kRSNaa proktaa saa tiladvaadazii /7/ tilaiH snaanaM tilair homo naivedyaM tilamodakam / diipaz ca tilatailena tathaa deyaM tilodakam /8/ tilaaz ca deyaa viprebhyaH phalaM homopavaasataH / oM namo bhagavate 'tha vaasudevaaya vai yajet /9/ sakulaH svargam aapnoti SaTtiladvaadaziivratii /
tiladvaadaziivrata	contents. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.25: (25) maagha, dvaadazii, 25ab homa with kRSNa tilas, 25cd tiladaana, 25ef effects.
tiladvaadaziivrata	vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.25 (maaghamaase tu vipras tu dvaadazyaaM samupoSitaH /) zuklaambaradharaH kRSNais tilair hutvaa hutaazanam / pradadyaad braahmaNebhyas tu viprebhyaH susamaahitaH / janmaprabhRti yat paapaM sarvaM tarati vai dvijaH /25/
tiladvaadazii(vrata)*	contents. niilamata 482-483: 482ab maagha (after the pauSya puurNimaa), kRSNa, dvaadazii, 482cd snaana with tilas and tilodakadaana, 482a puujaa with naivedya of tilas, 482b tilahoma, 482c tiladaana, 483d effects.
tiladvaadazii(vrata)*	vidhi. niilamata 482-483 pauSyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM kRSNaa yaa dvaadazii bhavet / tasyaam upositaH snaatas tilair dattvaa tilodakam /482/ kRtvaa tilaiz ca naivedyaM tilahomaM tathaiva ca / tilaaz ca deyaa vipreSu sarvapaapaapanuttaye /483/
tiladvaadaziivrata	contents. niilamata 691-693: 691ab vaizaakha, puurNimaa, 691cf braahmaNapuujana, snaana, homa and zraaddha are to be done by using tilas, 692a maatraadaana?, 692b diipadaana in a temple, 692c tiladaana, 692d tilabhakSaNa, 693 the same acts are to be done on maagha, kRSNa, dvaadazii.
tiladvaadaziivrata	vidhi. niilamata 691-693 paurNamaasiiM tu saMpraapya vaizaakhasya dvijottama / madhuyuktais tilaiH kaaryaM tadaa braahmaNapuujanam / tilaiH snaanaM tilaiH homaM tilaiH zraaddhaM tathaiva ca /691/ maatraadaanaM tu kartavyaM diipadaanaM suraalaye / tilaa deyaaz ca vipreSu bhakSaNiiyaas tathaa tilaaH /692/ maaghakRSNe dvijazreSTha ekaadazyaam upoSitaH / dvaadazyaaM sakalaH kaaryo vaizaakhokto mayaa vidhiH /693/
tiladvaadaziivrata	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.163.1-13: 1 kRSNa, dvaadazii, 2 kRSNa, dvaadazii, after pauSya puurNimaa, namely maagha, kRSNa, dvaadazii is called tiladvaadazii, 3 snaana with tilas, homa with tilas, naivedya of tilamodaka, diipadaana of tila oil, used of tilodaka, 4 tiladaana to brahmins, homa of tilas, 5ab homa on the following day, 5cd indhanadaana, 6ab homa of tila of one prastha, 6cd-7ab effects, 7cd-8ac use of the puruSasuukta, zriisuukta and saavitrii, 8d-13 dvaadazaakSaramantra and aSTaakSaramantra are used by women and zuudras.
tiladvaadaziivrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.163.1-13 vajra uvaaca // ekaam upoSya kRSNaaM yaaM dvaadaziiM vidhinaa naraH / mahat phalam avaapnoti taaM samaacakSva bhaargava /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // pauSyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM zravaNena tu saMyutaa / dvaadazii yaa bhavet kRSNaa proktaa saa tiladvaadazii /2/ tilaiH snaanaM tilair homaM naivedyaM tilamodakaiH / diipaaz ca tilatailena tathaa deyaM tilodakam /3/ tilaaz deyaa viprebhyas tasminn ahani paarthiva / upavaasadine gajan hotavyaaz ca tathaa tilaaH /4/ upoSitenaapare 'hni hotavyaaz ca vizeSataH / indhanaM ca pradaatavyaM braahmaNebhyas tathaa 'nagha /5/ tilaprasthaM tadaa hutvaa sopavaaso jitendriyaH / na durgatim avaapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /6/ tad viSNoH paramaM padaM homamantraH prakiirtitaH / pauruSaM ca tathaa suuktaM zriisuuktena ca saMyutam /7/ homaH kaaryo 'tha raajendra saavitryaa ca yataatmanaa / etat proktaM dvijaatiinaaM striizuudreSu tathaa zRNu /8/ dvaadazaaSTaakSaro mantras teSaaM prokto mahaatmanaa / hitau tau ca dvijaatiinaaM mantrazreSThau naraadhipa /9/ taabhyaam abhyadhiko mantro vidyate neha kutra cit / vajra uvaaca // dvaadazaaSTaakSarau mantrau kathayasva mamaanagha /10/ puNyau pavitrau mangalyau sarvapaapapraNaazanau / maarkaNDeta uvaaca // oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaaya // oM namo naaraayaNaaya /11/ etau mayaa te mathitau pavitrau mantrottamau paapaharau vareNyau / paaraayaNau sarvatapasvinaaM ca rahasyabhuutau bhuvaneSu nityam /12/ yathaa tithis te zravaNena yuktaa maaghasya maasasya tathaa tavoktaa / kaaryaa tatheyaM nRpate vizeSaad yoge pavitre saritor dvayasya /13/
tilahoma		BodhGZS 4.5.6 vyaahRtiibhis tilahomo rakSoghnaaH paapanaazanaz ca. In the kaamyavidhi.
tilahoma		to be avoided by a garbhakartR. VadhSm 212 zraaddhaannaM tilahomaM ca duurayaatraaM pratigraham / sindhusnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM vapanaM zavadhaaraNam / parvataarohaNaM caiva garbhakartaa tu varjayet /212/
tilahoma		viiNaazikhatantra 188cd-189ab sarvakaamas tilaM juhyaat praapnuyaat tu na saMzayaH /188/ lakSenaikena devezi saadhakaH sa jitendriyaH /
tilaka			Symplocos racemosa L.
tilaka			a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.11b jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/
tilaka			maalatii, vakula, tilaka, madayantikaa, etc. are flowers for Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.12cd yuktipraayaa gandhaaH kaaliiyakakunkumapriyaMgvaadyaaH / kusumaani maalatiivakulatilakamadayantikaadiini /12/ (grahayajna)
tilaka			see bhasma.
tilaka			see gopiicandana.
tilaka			see puNDra.
tilaka			see tilakasaadhana.
tilaka			see tripuNDra.
tilaka			see uurdhvapuNDra.
tilaka			see uurNakezatilaka.
tilaka			Kane 2: 672-675.
tilaka			Kane 2: 673 n. 1603 uurdhvapuNDraM mRdaa kuryaad tripuNDraM bhasmanaa sadaa / tilakaM vai dvijaH kuryaac candanena yadRcchayaa // quoted in aahnikaprakaaza p. 250 and madanapaarijaata p. 279.
tilaka			AzvGPZ 1.24 [152,5-6] atha vadhuuvarau svazekharapuSpaM kSiiraghRtenaaplaavya parasparatilakaM kurutaH kaNThe srajaM caamuncataH kautukasuutraM ca kare badhniiyaataam.
tilaka			for the kSatriyas. VadhSm 98 mukhajaanaaM uurdhvapuNDraM tilakaM baahujanmanaam / paTTaakaaraM tuurujaanaaM tripuNDraM paadajanmanaam //
tilaka			used in a mohana. agni puraaNa 315.10-11 oM namo bhagavatyai bhagamaalini nira sphura nira sphura spanda spanda nityaklinne drava drava hruuM saH kriiMkaaraakSare svaahaa /10/ etena rocanaadyais tu tilakaan mohayej jagat /11/
tilaka			tilaka on the forehead works as protection against demons. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.8.11cd-14 lalaaTapaTTe tilakaM kuryaac caandanapankajaam /11/ tataH prabhRty anudinaM tilakaalaMkRtaM mukham / dhaaryaM saMvatsaraM yaavac chazineva nabhastalam /12/ evaM naro vaa naarii vaa vratam etat samaacaret / sadaiva puruSavyaaghra bhogaan bhuvi bhunakty asau /13/ bhuutaaH pretaaH pizaacaaz ca durvaaraa vairiNo grahaaH / nirarthakaa bhavanty ete tilakaM viikSya tatkSaNaat /14/
tilaka			bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.5cd-6ab ... gorocanasugomuutramustaagozakRtaM tathaa / dadhicandanasaMmizraM lalaaTe tilakaM nyaset /5/ saubhaagyaarogyakRd yat syaat sadaa ca lalitaapriyam / ... /6/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata)
tilaka			matsya puraaNa 62.6 gorocanaM sagomuutram uSNaM gozakRtaM tathaa / dadhicandanasaMmizraM lalaaTe tilakaM nyaset / saubhaagyaarogyadaM yasmaat sadaa ca lalitaapriyam /6/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata)
tilaka			padma puraaNa 1.22.66ab-67 gorocanaM sagomuutraM dodugdhaM ca ghRtaM tathaa /66/ dadhi candanasaMmizraM lalaaTe tilakaM nyaset / saubhaagyaarogyakRt syaat sadaa ca lalitaapriyam /67/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata)
tilaka			brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.72-73 snaatvaa snaatvaa mahaapuutaH kuryaat tu tilakaM budhaH / baahvor muule lalaaTe ca kaNThadeze ca vakSasi /72/ snaanaM daanaM tapo homo devataapitRkarma ca / tat sarvaM niSphalaM yaati lalaaTe tilakaM vinaa /73/In the aahnika.
tilaka			drawn on the forehead by using blood. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.16-22ab puujaante maNDalaM liptvaa tilakaM tena kaarayet / sarvavazyena mantreNa dharmakaamaarthadaayinaa /16/ balidaane baliM chittvaa khaDgasthai rudhiraiH svakaiH / sarvavazyena mantreNa lalaaTe tilakaM nyaset /17/ jagad vaze bhavet tasya caturthaH kasya vahninaa / SaSThasvareNa saMyuktaH kalaabindusamanvitaH /18/ athopaantasthakaaraantaH saparo 'pi tathaa punaH / dvir mohiiti hakaarasya turyo dvisvarasaMyutaH /19/ tRtiiyavargapraantena tRtiiyasvarasaMjninaa / puuritaanto dvidhaa varNas tathaa vaadicaturthakaH /20/ svaro dvitiiyaz ca tathaa kSobhazabdaH puraHsaraH / pureti sahitaH so 'pi mitraM zatruz ca raakSasaH /21/ dakSaprajaa tathaa raajaa sarvazaastra iti zrutaH / vinaapi puujanaM kuryaad yo rahas tilakaM naraH /22/ mantreNaanena satataM sarvaM tasya vaze bhavet / raajaa vaa raajaputro vaa striyo vaa yakSaraakSasaaH /23/ sarve tasya vazaM yaanti bhuutagraamaaz caturvidhaaH /
tilaka			of gangaamRttikaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.47 gangaamrttikayaa kRtvaa tilakaM munisattama / yat kiM cit kurute karma tat sarvaM puurNataam iyaat //
tilaka			of tulasiimuulamRd. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 79.19-20 yaH kuryaat tulasiimuulamRdaa tilakam uttamam / kapaale kaNThadeze ca karNe karakucadvaye /19/ brahmarandhre tathaa pRSThe paarzvayor naabhidezake / sa puNyaatmaa munizreSTha vijneyo vaiSNavottamaH /20/
tilaka                  padma puraaNa 5.79: vaiSNavaanaaM tilakadhaaraNaadyanekavidhivarNanam.
tilaka			padma puraaNa 6.29.6cd-14ab dvaadaza tilakaM proktaM sarveSaaM vai vizeSataH /6/ vaiSNavaanaaM braahmaNaanaaM kartavyaM bhuutim icchataam / daNDaakaaraM lalaaTe syaat padmaakaaraM tu vakSasi /7/ veNupatranibhaM baahumuule 'nyad diipakaakRti / uccaiz cakraaNi catvaari baahumuule dakSiNe /8/ naamamudraadvayaM niicaiH zankham ekaM tayor api / madhye tataH paarzvayos tu dve dve padme ca dhaarayet /9/ vaame 'pi caturaH zankhaan naamamudre ca puurvavat / cakram ekaM gade dve dve tayor iti vibhedataH /10/ lalaaTe ca gadaam ekaaM naamamudraaM tathaa hRdi / triiNi triiNi vicitraaNi madhye zankhaav(?zakhaav) ubhaav ubhau /11/ hRdi paarzve stanaad uurdhvaM gadaapadmaani baahuvat / triiNi catvaari cakraaNi karNamuule dvayor adhaH /12/ ekam ekaM tad anyeSu tilakeSu ca dhaarayet / saMpradaayajamudraaM tu dhaaryaa ziSTaanusaarataH /13/ yathaarucy athavaa dhaaryaa na tatra niyamo yataH / In the gopicandanamaahaatmya.
tilaka			padma puraaNa 7.13.55cd-57ab snaanaM devaarcanaM caiva daanaM ca pitRpuujanam /55/ tilakena vinaa vipra kurute na vicakSaNaH / tilakaan agRhiitvaa yat puNyakarma vidhiiyate /56/ bhasmii bhavati tat sarvaM kartaa ca naarakii bhavet /
tilaka			skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.162-163 bhruumadhyaat tu prakartavyam ardhacandrasamaakRti / binduM tu kaarayed vipraas tasyopari manoharam /162/ evaM kRte tadaa vipraaH zaantir bhavati naanyathaa / putravRddhikaraM caitat tilakaM caardhabimbakam / sarvavighnaharaM sarvadauHsthyavyaadhivinaazanam /163/ In the maatangiideviipuujaavidhi in the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya.
tilaka			viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.103.24 gandhadvaareti mantreNa tasya rocanayaa tataH / kaNThe muurdhni tataH kuryaat tilakaM braahmaNaH svayam /24/ In the puSyasnaana.
tilaka			made of bhasma. parazuraama kalpasuutra 9.29 tadbhasmatilakadharo lokasaMmohanakaaraH sukhii viharet / iti zivam /29/ (at the end of the homavidhi)
tilaka			amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,2-3 oM budhya budhya vibudhya padmaamoghamukhi vara vara varasu svaahaa // anayaa vidyayo gorocanam! aSTottaravaarasahasraM parijapya amogharaajaa ca ekaviMzativaaraaM parijapya krodharaajaa ca saptavaaraan parijapya hRdayopahRdaya aSTottaravaarazataM parijapya jaapakaale 'piiyaM gRhya uurNaakozatilakaM kuru sakRt tilakaM kRtvaa taarakaakaaraM tilakaM lalaaTam upari tiSThati /
tilaka			made of bhasma. amoghapaazakalparaaja 9b,6-7 oM sarvatra amoghavati tiSTha rakSatu huuM // ziSyasahaayarakSaa bhasmanaa saptajaptena (6) lalaaTatilakaM kartavyaaH //
tilaka			by using a tilaka made of blood of a killed mahaakRSNapuruSa one becomes adRzya in the paataalapraveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,5 hRdayaM? rudhiraM tilakaM kRtvaa adRzyo bhavati / 
tilaka			by using a tilaka made of tears of aakarSita mahaakaala one becomes adRzya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,7-30b,1 mahaakaalasya kaNThe bandhayitavyaM dakSiNahaste saptavaaraa krodharaajaM japya kruddhena capeTaM daatavyaH / mahaakaalaM raavaM (7) muncati vidyaadhareNa na bhetavyaM punaH kruddhena taryayitavyaM (>tarjayitavyaM??) tato azruuNi pravartayati vidyaadhareNa azruu gRhya tilakaM kartavyaH / adRzyo bhaviSyati sarvanidhaanaani pazyati / (trizuulapaazasaadhana)
tilaka			one disappears and one pulls agnidevataa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,4 lalaaTe tilaka kuryaat sarvatra-m antardhito bhaviSyati // agnidevataa satatasamitaM smaraNamaatreNa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThati / sarvavaraaNi-m-anupradaasyati sarvakaaryaaNi kariSyatiiti // (homavidhi, piNDasaadhana)
tilaka			one disapperas and one controls all bhuutas, yakSas and raakSasas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 33a,1-2 lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa antardhito (33a,1) bhaviSyati / sarvabhuutajakSa(>yakSa?)raakSasa vazavartii bhaviSyati / sarvabhavanaani apaavRtadvaaraaNi tiSThanti / (homavidhi, amoghapiNDasaadhana)
tilaka			a miraculous tilaka for antardhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,2-4] trayodazyaaM candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa haritaalaM bodhivRkSapatraantaritaM kRtvaa mahezvaraayatane sadhaatuke caitye taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / tilakaM kRtvaa antarhito bhavati /
tilaka			a miraculous tilaka for vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,3-5] taam evaaSTamiim aarabhya gorocanaa trisaMdhyaM aSTazatikena japed yaavad ekaadazii / tena tilakaM kRtvaa yaM viikSyati sa vazo bhavati /
tilaka			made of bhasma is used in a vaziikaraNa of a graama or a nagara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,7-10] pratihaarakapakSe(>praatihaarakapakSe?) zuklatrayodazyaaM gandhapuSpaiH puujaaM kRtvaa vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / bhasmaM(>bhasma?) ca gRhiitvaatmanaH lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa graamaM nagaraM pravizet / sarve vazaa bhavanti /
tilaka			made of bhasma is used in a rite for antardhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,20-22] bahuputrikaasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya vacaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena bhasmanaa tilakaM kuryaat antarhito bhavati / yadi na bhavati trir api saadhayet /
tilaka			made of ghRta is used in a rite to become priya for sarvajanas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,25-28] mahaadevasya dakSiNaaM muurtiM taamrabhaajane ghRtaM sthaapya sahasraM japet / sarvabhuutikaM baliM nivedya ca / ghRtaM calati / tataH siddho bhavati / lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa sarvajanapriyo bhavati /
tilakaava		an adjective applied to apaalaa in JB 1.220. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 226.
tilakacandana		HirGZS 1.1.9 [4,13].
tilakalka		see kalka.
tilakalka		used to make the body hot. arthazaastra 14.2.21 paaribhadrakatvaktilakalkapradigdhaM zariiram agninaa jvalati /21/
tilakalka		used at the karNavedha. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.6 kliSTajihmaaprazastasuuciivyadhaad gaaDhataravartitvaad doSasamudaayaad aprazastavyadhaad vaa yatra saMrambho vedanaa vaa bhavati tatra vartim upahRtyaazu madhukairaNDamuulamanjiSThaayavatilakalkair madhughRtapragaaDhair aalepayet taavad yaavat suruuDha iti / suruuDhaM cainaM punar vidhyet / vidhaanaM tu puurvoktam eva /6/
tilakalka		used at the snaana at the end of aazauca. viSNu smRti 19.18 graamaan niSkramyaazaucaante kRtazmazrukarmaaNas tilakalkaiH sarSapakalkair vaa snaataaH parivartitavaasaso gRhaM pravizeyuH /18/ (pitRmedha)
tilakalka		used at the snaana in the gaNezacaturthii. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.22-23 upadiSTe vrate tena saardhaM gangaataTaM vrajet / taDaagaM vaa devakhaataM tatra snaayaad yathaavidhi /22/ zvetasarSapayuktena tilakalkena SaNmukha / snaatvaa dhaatriiyuteneha kRtvaa nityaM gRhaM vrajet /23/ (gaNezacaturthii)
tilakalka		used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.51-52ab gandhakaM dhaatavo deyaa haritaalaM manaHsilaa / retaHsthaane paaradaM ca puriiSe pittalaM tathaa /51/ manaHzilaaM tathaa gaatre tilakalkaM ca saMdhiSu /
tilakalka		an ingredient to cook kRsara. naaraayaNa on AzvGS 2.4.4 odanas tilamizras tu kRsaraH parikiirtitaH / tilakalkaan vinikSpya zRto vaa kRsaro bhavet iti //
tilakasaadhana*		a series of rites by using a tilaka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 61b,1-62a,3 [62,9-64,9] athaatas tilakaM pravakSyaami mukhaprakSaalanasamaalabhanaM sarvavidhaadharaanaaM hitaarthaaya kavacaM saMnaddhavarmitam / zRNuta bhagavan amoghavipulamaNivajrapaazaanaaM maNi yena prayuktamaatreNa sarvasiddhir anuttaraH / tilakaM (61b,1) kRyamaaNasya uurNaakozeSu paNDitaH / viraajate gaNamadhye mahaajanamadhyasabhaamadhye saMghamadhye ca tathaa caaturvedyagaNe madhya yathaa taaraagaNe madhye navacandro vizaaradaH / vismayaM sarvadevaanaaM rudrasya makuTadharaM lonanaathaM dakSiNamuurtimakuTacandrakiriiTinaayaa mukhaat prakSaalanaM zreSThaM puurNacandrasamaprabha / padmaagorasukomalam / bhruukarNalalaateSu nayanobhendiivarasaadRzyaM sarvasattvapriyadarzanam (2) aadeyavaakyaz ca bhaviSyanti nityazaH sarve vazagataa bhaviSyanti ye taaM pazyanti / cakSuSaa samaalabhet puruSaM nityaM vidyaavaadii mahaatmanaa / sanaddhabaddhakavacaM nityabaddhakaayo vizaaradaH / ayodhya sarvato nityaM mahaabalaparaakramaM naaraayaNabalo nityaM sahasranaagabalo bhavet / devataa tharatharaayante (3) trasante naagasaagaraat / sumeru kampate sadyaM yadi spRzed vidyaavaadii na saMzayaH / naaraayaNabalo nityaM balaruupaparaakramam / 61b,4-7 [63,2-14] is an insertion of a passage of a maNiraaja (see maNiraaja).
tilakasaadhana*		a series of rites by using a tilaka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 61b,1-62a,3 [62,9-64,9] anena bherii saha lipya paraahanaM mahaadharmabherii paraahano bhavati / yasya zabdazravaNamaatreNa pancaanantaryaa paapaani sarvasattvaa prazamanti / antamasamRgapakSiNo 'pi tiryagyonigata yas te sarve (61b,7) parimucyanti / aaryaapavaadakasaddharmapratikSepata / aviiciparaayaNasaMsthaaniiyaa parimucyanti SoDazabhir mahaanarakaiH parimucyante / aSTaaSTabhir mahaabhayaiH parimucyante / na caasya viSabhayaM bhaviSyati / naagnibhayaM na zastrabhayaM bhaviSyati / na caakaalamRtyubhayaM bhaviSyati / na sarvajvarabhayaM bhaviSyati / asya zankham aalipya aapuurayitavyaM mahaadharamzankhaprapuurito bhavati (62a,1) yaavantaH zankhazabdaM zroSyanti / te sarve avaivartikaa bhaviSyanti / striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa parimuktaa bhaviSyanti / jaatijaraavyaadhimaraNazokaparidevaiH eSa pazcimako jaatyaa cyutaa sarve sahabhaagataayaa sukhaavatiilokadhaatum upapadyante upapaadukapadmebhyo paripuurNaM mahaapuruSalakSaNaanuvyanjanakaayaM sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaM padmaparyankeSu prajaayate (2) saMmukham amitaabhasya dharmasaaMkathyaM zroSyanti / yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanam //
tilakasaadhana*		amoghapaazakalparaaja 65a,1-66a,2 [73,5-76,15] taM ca kaastuurikaM gRhya gorocanakarpuuramizram arkakSiireNa saha guDikaa kRtvaa kapilakSiireNa vighRSya lalaaTe tilakaM kuryaad (65a,1) aakaazena gacchati / dazakoTiisahasraaNi vidyaadharaparivaaro bhavati / hRdaye tilakaM kRtvaa antardhito bhavati / sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutaaz ca praadurbhaviSyati / jihvaagre spRzet triiNi sahasraaNi dine dine paThati / dhaarayati nigiirNaayaaM dazavarSasahasraayur bhaviSyati / kSiireNa saha paayase mahaazrutasaagarasaMnicayo bhavati / arkakSiireNa saha bhoktavyah (2) sarvavidyaadharacakravartii bhaviSyati / sarvakalpamantramaNDalamudraa mukhiibhaviSyati / naabhisthaanaM tilakaM kRtvaa mahaanadyaam avatiirya gaadhaM labhate paaram uttarati / samudram api paaram uttarati / muurdhato tilakaM kRtvaa yuddhasaMgraameSu praveSTavya caturango balakaayaM vijeSyati / ghRtena saha bhojayet sahasramahaanaagabalo bhavati / ekena paaNinaa naagahasti (3) caalayati / aakaazena kSipati puna gRhNaati / anena guDikaa paaNinaa lepayet sahasrayodhaM bhavati / anena guDikaa devataalaye nikhanet sarvadevataa vazagataa tiSThanti / kaalena kaalaM varSadhaara pravarSanti / sarvavaataziitameghaazaniM dhaarayanti / raajadvaare nikhaned raajaanaM saantaHpuraparivaaraM samantrigaNaamaatyabhaTTapurohitaM vazagataa (4) tiSThanti / vihaaradvaare nikhanet sarvabhikSava sukhasparzavihaarataa viharanti / nityamaitracittena viharanti /
tilakasaadhana*		amoghapaazakalparaaja 65a,1-66a,2 [73,5-76,15] aaryasaMghamadhye vRddhaante nikhanet sarvabhikSava kaamikaahaarapaanabhojanaM pratilabhate / paatramadhyaM sthaapya piNDapaata kartavyaH mahaanagare praveSTavyaH / naanaarasarasaagrataa mahaavicitrapiNDapaatam anaabhagaaM pratilabhate / (65a,5) sadhaatukacaityasthaane nikhanec caityaM puujayitavyam / yaavad guDikaa caityasthaane tiSThanti taavad aSTabhir mahaacaitya dine dine mahaapuujaa pravartante / aaryaavalokitezvarasthaane aaryaavalokitezvarapaadamuule nikahnet / aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaaM kartavyaH / aSTottarazatavaaraa amoghapaazahRdayam usmaarayitavya dine dine aaryaavalokitezvaramahaapuujaa (6) pravartate / yaavan gulikaaM saMnidhaaya tiSThati / raajapathe nikhanen sarvacoradhuurtataskaramanuSyaamanuSyaa caNDamRgaa baddhaa bhavanti / dizi vidizaani prapalaayante / parvatazikhare nikhanet sarvadravayauSadhaya jvalanti / yaavanta sarvata zikharaM dRzyate taavanti striipuruSadaarakadaarikaagopazumahiSa-azvaadiini sarvabhayavinirmukto bhavanti SoDazabhir (7) mahaanarakabhayaiH parimucyante / aSTabhir mahaabhayaiH parimukto bhavanti / sarvavyaadhinaa parimukto bhavanti / samantayojanazataM mahaazaantir bhaviSyati / sarvavyaadhivigataa ca bhavanti / kaNThe baddhvaa dhaarayitavyam / aaryaavalokitezvaradarzanakaamataa bhavanti / nityaM samanvaahRto bhavati /
tilakasaadhana*		amoghapaazakalparaaja 65a,1-66a,2 [73,5-76,15] koSThaagaaraM nikhanet mahaadhaanyavRddhir bhaviSyati / madhupaanadvaare nikhanet mahataa paanavRddhir bhaviSyati / kSetramadhya nikhanet mahaasasyaa niSpadyante / parvatavivaradvaaraM nikhanet sarvavivaradvaaraaNi apaavRtaani tiSThanti / vivarasthaanaani leptavyaM sarvarasaani sravanti / vanavivare nikhanet sarvavanadevataa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThanti / yaM kaaryaM siddhim icchanti taM kariSyanti / padminiimadhye nikhanet mahaapadmaM (65b,2) praadurbhavanti / nityakaalaM puSyanti / sadaa kaalikadivyagandha pradhaasyate / uccasvare(>uccasthare?) sthaapayet / yaavantaM dRzyante taavaH striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa mahaarakSaa kRtaa bhavanti / sarvabhayebhyaH samantaa dazasu dikSu yojanazataa siimaabandhakrto bhavati / sarvavyaadhiM pratiprasrabdho bhavati / sarvakilbiSaa sarvazatravaa sarvagrahaa sarvopasargaa prazamiSyanti / sarvaparacakra (3) prazamiSyanti / sarvopasargaad vinazyanti / yuddhasaMgraamamadhye sarSapamizreNa okiret mahaayuddhasaMgraame paraspareNa mahataa priiti labhate /
tilakasaadhana*		amoghapaazakalparaaja 65a,1-66a,2 [73,5-76,15] mahataa vyaadhe parizuSkagaatraa parikSiiNaayu mahataa mahaavighnena spRSTa anayaa gandhodakakalazaM guDikamizreNa aSTottaravaaraazata amoghapaazahRdayajaptena snaapayet / aaryaavalokitezvarasya puujaa kartavyaaH / sana (4) snaapitamaatrayaa sarvavyaadhisarvarogaM parimucyate / sarvapaapaa sarvapuurvaavaraNaani parimucyante / parikSiinagataayuSaa punar api aayuM pratinivartate divyaruupazariiraM pravartate / vigatamalamaatsaryerSyaa paraagataa bhavanti / anyaani karmazatasahasraaNi kariSyati svabuddhyaa ca sarvatra prayoktavyaaH sarvaapratihatakarmikaa bhavanti / sarvabilabhavanaani prabhuraajaa bhaviSyati (5) / dvaadazakalpasahasraayur bhaviSyati / cyutaH sukhaavatiilokadhaatu-upapaadukaa padmeSu prajaasyate / sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaH / maNikanakarajatavajravaiduuryamarakatapadmaraagendraniilaamuktikaalaMkRtazariiro bhaviSyati / aakuncitabhramarasadRzakuNDalakezaabhiniiliindiivarasadRzanayanasuvarNavarNacchavi prajaasyate / snigdhamadhurakomalavaakyaz ca bhavati / amitabhajina prasaaritapaaNi muurdhaanaM (6) dhaarayati / padmapaaNi varadahastaM samaazvaasayati / uttarapravaravarado bhaviSyati / aaryaamitaabhaM vyaakariSyati / padmapratiSThitaamoghavilokitabuddha iti // atha taM sarSapaM koTiinaa tathaagatanayanazatasahasraaNaaM gangaanadiivaalukaasamabuddhaanaaM bhagavataaM zariiradhaatuM praadurbhavanti / naanaadhaatuvarNaprakaaraaNi ruupavarNaani bhavanti /
tilakasaadhana*		amoghapaazakalparaaja 65a,1-66a,2 [73,5-76,15] saptabhir mahaamaNiratnasadRzair yad (7) utaikaikasya dhaatuzariiraa suuryavat pratiraajate / samantaa dazadikSu prabhayaa razmayaa nizcaranti / naanaaridhivikurvaNapraatihaaryaaNi svakaa ekam ekazariiraM darzayati / asya darzanamaatrayaa dhaatuzariiraaNi avaivartiko bhaviSyaty anuttaraayaaM samyaksaMbodhau na caanyathiibhaavamanasikaareNa bhavitavyam / maa te etayaa sarvatathaagataaparitaptaa bhavanti / anyaani svabuddhyaa svapane (66a,1) maitracittena dhaatusaMmukhapraNidhi kartavyam / abhipraaya cintayitvaa puujayitavyam / saha cintanamaatrayaa kSaNena sarvaM sidhyatiiti / yathaayaM dhaatugarbhazariiraaNi tathaayaM bhadrakalaza iti draSTavyaH / tulyam etaam ubhayaridhivikurvaNaM dRzyate / na caatra kaankSaa na vimatir upodayitavyam // kalazasaadhana-amoghavidhiH //
tilakavrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.8.1-25. caitra, zukla, pratipad. vratakathaa: 15-23. Kane 5: 306, HV 1.348-350, SP 11, VR 54-56, PC 9. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
tilakavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.110.14ab. caitra, zukla, pratipad. (tithivrata) (Here it is related that this vrata was told to ajaatazatru, namely yudhiSThira, by kRSNa; this corresponds to the fact the tilakavrata described in bhaviSya puraaNa 4.8.1-25 is told by kRSNa to yudhiSThira.)
tilakavrata		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.8.1-25: 1-3 yudhiSThira's to question about the tithivratas of various deities, 4ac caitra, zukla, pratipad, 4cd-5 snaana, 6ab drawing of a painting of saMvatsara in the form of a puruSa, 6cd-7ab puujaa of saMvatsara, 7cd puujaa of the brahmins, 8 mantra to be recited, 9 further puujaa of it after wrapping it with clothes, 10 prayer to the saMvatsara, 11ab dakSiNaa, 11cd-12 tilaka painted on the forehead with candana is kept for one year, 13-14 effects, 15-23 vratakathaa, 24-25 effects.
tilakavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.8.1-25 yudhiSThira uvaaca // brahmezakezavaadiinaaM gauryaa gaNapates tathaa / durgaasuuryaagnisomaanaaM vrataani madhusuudana /1/ zaastraantareSu dRSTaani tava buddhigataani ca / taani sarvaaNi me deva vada devakinandana /2/ pratipatkramayogena vihitaa yasya yaa tithiH / devasya tasyaaM yat kaaryaM tad azeSeNa kiirtaya /3/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // vasante kiMzukaazokazobhane pratipat tithiH / zuklaa tasyaaM prakurviita snaanaM niyamatatparaH /4/ naarii naro vaa raajendra saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / nadyaas tiire taDaage vaa gRhe vaa niyataatmavaan /5/ piSTaatakena vilikhed vatsaraM puruSaakRtim / tataz candanacuurNena puSpadhuupaadinaarcayet /6/ diipaiz caapi sanaivedyaiH puujayet vatsaraM tadaa / maasartunaamabhiH pazcaan namaskaaraantayojitaiH / puujayed braahmaNaan vidvaan mantrair vedoditaiH zubhaiH /7/ saMvatsaro 'si parivatsaro 'siiDaavatsaro 'bhivatsaro 'si uSasas te kalpantaam ahoraatraas te kalpantaam ardhamaasas te kalpataaM maasaas te kalpantaam Rtavas te kalpantaaM saMvatsaras te kalpataam /8/ evam abhyarcya vaasobhiH pazcaat tam abhiveSTayet / kaalodbhavair muulaphalair naivedyair modakaadibhiH /9/ tatas taM praarthayet pazcaat puraH sthitvaa kRtaanjaliH / bhagavaMs tvatprasaadena varSaM zubhadam astu me /10/ evam uktvaa yathaazakti dadyaad vipraaya dakSiNaam / lalaaTapaTTe tilakaM kuryaac caandanapankajaam /11/ tataH prabhRty anudinaM tilakaalaMkRtaM mukham / dhaaryaM saMvatsaraM yaavac chazineva nabhastalam /12/ evaM naro vaa naarii vaa vratam etat samaacaret / sadaiva puruSavyaaghra bhogaan bhuvi bhunakty asau /13/ bhuutaaH pretaaH pizaacaaz ca durvaaraa vairiNo grahaaH / nirarthakaa bhavanty ete tilakaM viikSya tatkSaNaat /14/ ... vratakathaa ... /23/ etad vrataM mahaabhaaga kiirtitam te mahodayam / zaMkareNa samaakhyaataM mama puurvaM yudhiSThira /24/ etat trilokatilakaalakabhuuSaNaM te khyaataM vrataM sakaladuHkhaharaM paraM ca / itthaM samaacarati yaH sa sukhaM vihRtya martyaH prayaati padam aapadi padmayoneH /25/
tilakavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.14ab (caitre maasi jagad brahmaa sasarja prathame 'hani / ... /5/) tilakaM naama ca proktaM kRSNenaajaatazatrave /
tilakuTTaka		? naarada puraaNa 1.113.75b tataz candrodaye praapte mRnmayaM gaNanaayakam /73/ vidhaaya vinyaset piiThe saayudhaM ca savaahanam / upacaaraiH SoDazabhiH samabhyarcya vidhaanataH /74/ modakaM caapi naivedyaM saguDaM tilakuTTakam / (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata)
tilakuza		? mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 65.18cd tripaadasaMmitaaM bhuumiM daatuM tilakuzaM dadhe.
tilamizra		zvetasarSapas which are tilamizras are used in a rite for grahanaazana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,1-3] saptajaptena zvetapuSpeNa gugguludhuupena vaa grahagRhiitaanaaM snaapayata(>snaapayet?) / suutrakaM bandhitavyam / zvetasarSapaaM tilamizraaM ghRtaaktaaM juhuyaat / varado bhavati / raatrau homaH /
tilamizraa aajyaahuti	an aajyaahuti is offered on the half-burnt corpse. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.66-67 ardhadagdhe tathaa dehe dadyaad aajyaahutiM tataH / asmaat tvam adhijaato 'si tvad ayaM jaayataaM punaH /66/ asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahety (ZB 12.5.2.15) uktvaa tu naamataH / evam aajyaahutiM dattvaa tilamizraaM samantrakam /67/
tilamizraa aapaH	see tilodaka.
tilamizra caru		see caru.
tilamizra caru		used in the mRtabali to make piNDas. sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa / prakiirNa4kezaH savyaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaayaazmani piNDaM dadyaat / etat te 'muSmai5 piNDaM dadyaat /
tilamizra caru		used in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.1 ... upastiirNaabhighaaritaM sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa hastena amukagotraayaitat te odanas svadhaa namaH iti /1/
tilamizrapiSTamaaSaudana	for Saturn. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti)
tilamizrapiSTamaaSaudana	for Saturn. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti)
tilapaatra		a golden container of sesame is a dakSiNaa of aanandavrata.  padma puraaNa 1.20.76a caitraadi caturo maasaaJ jalaM dadyaad dayaanvitaH / vrataante maNikaM dadyaad annaM vastrasamanvitam /75/ tilapaatraM hiraNyaM ca brahmaloke mahiiyate / (aanandavrata)
tilapaatradaana		recommended on maagha puurNimaa and on the day of maghaa nakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.7 maaghyaaM maghaasu ca tathaa saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / tilapaatraaNi deyaani tilaaMz ca palalaudanam /7/ kaarpaasadaanam atraiva tiladaanaM ca zasyate / kambalaajinaratnaani mocakau paapamocakau /8/ upaanaddaanam atraiva kathitaM sarvakaamadam / yatra vaa tatra vaa snaanaM daanaM vittaanuruupataH /9/ kalikaalodbhavaM sarvaM zasyate paaNDunandana / (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata)
tilapaatradaana		recommended and its effect. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.10, 24 tilapaatraM sarpiHpaatraM zayyaa sopaskaraa tathaa / etat sarvaM pradaatavyaM yad iSTaM caatmano 'pi tat /10/ ... tilapaatraM tu vipraaya dattaM patraratha dhruvam / naazayet trividhaM paapaM vaaGmanaHkaayasaMbhavam /24/ (pretakalpa, niSkRti)
tilaparvatadaana	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.1-26. (c) (v)
tilaparvatadaana	txt. linga puraaNa 2.30.1-13. (the third of 16 mahaadaanas)
tilaparvatadaana	txt. matsya puraaNa 87.
tilaparvatadaana	txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.151-156.
tilaparvatadaana	in zraavaNa in course of the kaamavrata, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.168.31-33 sarvadhaatusamaakiirNaM vicitradhvajazobhitam / nivedayet suuryaaya zraavaNe tilaparvatam /31/ svacchandagaamibhir yaanair naanaavarNavibhuuSitaiH / varSakoTizataM saagraM suuryaloke mahiiyate /32/ saMpraapya vividhaan bhogaan bahvaazcaryasamanvitaan / kramaal lokam imaM praapya raajaanaM vindate patim /33/ (kaamavrata)
tilaparvatadaana	in zraavaN in course of the rudrapuujana. linga puraaNa 1.84.46cd-48ab sarvadhaatusamaakiirNaM vicitradhvajazobhitam /46/ nivedayiita zarvaaya zraavaNe tilaparvatam / vitaanadhvajavastraadyair dhaatubhiz ca nivedayet /47/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca puurvoktam akhilaM bhavet / (rudrapuujana)
tilaparvatadaana	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.1-26: 1ab tilazaila, 1cd effects, 2ab prazaMsaa, 2cd-5 utpatti of tilas, maaSas and kuzas from sweat of viSNu who fights against madhu, a demon, 6-7ab nirvacana of medinii, 6cd-11 gods praise viSNu and tilas, 12 viSNu's teaching (12cd tilas serve for protection of the three worlds, 13-15 tilodaka (13ab in the zuklapakSa to the devas, 13cd in the kRSNapakSa to the pitRs, 14ab definition: anjali (holding water) together with seven or eight pieaces of tila, 14cd-15 effects), 16 tilaparvata is to be given to a brahmin, 17 three quantities: ten droNas are the best, five droNas are the second and the three dorNas are the third, 19-20 two mantras, 21-26 effects.
tilaparvatadaana	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.1-26 (1-12ab) ataH paraM pravakSyaami tilazailaM vidhaanataH / yatpradaanaan naro yaati viSNulokam anuttamam /1/ tilaaH pavitram atulaM pavitraaNaaM ca paavanam / viSNudehasamudbhuutaas tasmaad uttamataaM gataaH /2/ madhukaiTabhanaamaanaav aastaaM ditisutau puraa / madhunaa saha tatraabhuud yuddhaM visNor anaaratam /3/ sahasraM kila varSaaNaaM na vyajiivata daanavaH / tatra svedo mahaan aasiin kruddhasyaatha gadaabhRta /4/ patitaz ca dharaapRSThe kaNazo lavazas tathaa / samuttasthus tilaa maaSaaH kuzaaz ca kurunandana /5/ hataz ca hariNaa yuddhe sa madhur balinaaM varaH / medasaa tasya vasudhaa rajitaa sakalaa tadaa /6/ mediniiti tataH saMjnaam avaapaacaladhaariNii / hate 'tha daityapravare devaas toSaM paraM yayuH /7/ stutibhiz ca paraM stutvaa uucus tridazapuMgavam / devaa uucuH // tvayaa dhRtaM jagad deva tvayaa sRSTaM tathaiva ca /8/ tvayiiza liiyate sarvaM tvayaiva madhusuudana / tasmaat tvadangato jaataas tilaaH santu jagaddhitaaH /9/ paalayantu ca deveza havyakavyaani sarvadaa / daive pitrye ca satataM niyojyaas tatparair naraiH /10/ na hi daityaaH pizaacaa vaa vighnaM kurvanti bhaarata / tilaa yatropayujyante etac chiighraM vidhiiyataam /11/ zrutvaa suraaNaaM tad vaakyaM viSNus taan idam abraviit / tilaa bhavantu rakSaarthaM trayaaNaaM jagataam api /12/
tilaparvatadaana	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.1-26 (12cd-26) tilaa bhavantu rakSaarthaM trayaaNaaM jagataam api /12/ zuklapakSe tu devaanaaM saMpradadyaat tilodakam / kRSNapakSe pitRRNaaM ca snaatvaa zraddhaasamanvitaH /13/ tilaiH saptaaSTabhir vaapi samarpitajalaanjaliH / tasya devaaH sapitaras tRptaa yacchanti zobhanam /14/ zvakaakopahataM yac ca patitaadibhir eva ca / tilair abhyukSitaM sarvaM pavitraM syaan na saMzayaH /15/ etair bhuutais tilair yas tu kRtvaa parvatam uttamam / pradadyaad dvijamukhyaaya daanaM tasyaakSayaM bhavet /16/ uttamo dazabhir droNair madhyamaH pancabhir mataH / tribhiH kaniSTho raajendra tilazailaH prakiirtitaH /17/ puurvavac caaparaM sarvaM viSkambhaparvataadikam / daanam annaM pravakSyaami yathaavan nRpasattama /18/ yasmaan madhuvadhe viSNor dehasvedasamudbhavaaH / tilaaH kuzaaz ca maaSaaz ca tasmaac chaM no bhavantv iha /19/ havye kavye ca yasmaac ca titlair evaabhimantraNam / bhavaad uddhara zailendra tilaacala namo 'stu te /20/ ity aamantrya ca yo dadyaat tilaacalam anuttamam / sa vaiSNavaM padaM yaati punaraavRttidurlabham /21/ diirghaayuSTvam avaapnoti iha loke paratra ca / pitRbhir devagandharvaiH puujyamaano divaM vrajet /22/ puNyakSayaad ihaabhyetya raajaa bhavati dhaarmikaH / naarii vaa tasya patnii syaad ruupasaubhaagyasaMyutaa /23/ dakSaa kulodbhavaa caiva putrapautrasamanvitaa / vidhaanam idam aakarya vidhinaaM zraddhayaanvitaH /24/ kapilaadaanapuNyasya samaM phalam avaapnuyaat /25/ daanaM tilaacalasamaM yadi caanyad asti tad bruuta zaastranicayaM pravicaarya buddhyaa / yair varjitaa pitRkriyaa na ca homakarma teSaaM pranaanam iha kiM na karoti zarma /26/
tilaparvatadaana	contents. linga puraaNa 2.30.1-13: <614>
tilaparvatadaana	vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.30.1-13 sanatkumaara uvaaca // adhunaa saMpravakSyaami tilaparvatam uttamam / puurvoktasthaanakaale tu kRtvaa saMpuujya yatnataH /1/ susamaye bhuutale ramye vedinaa ca vivarjite / dazataalapramaaNena daNDaM saMsthaapya vai mune /2/ adbhiH saMprokSya pazcaad dhi tilaaMs tv asmin vinikSipet / pancagavyena taM dezaM prokSayed braahmaNottamaH /3/ maNDalaM kalpayed vidvaan puurvavat susamaMtataH / navavastraiz ca saMsthaapya ramyapuSpair vikiirya ca /4/ tasmin saMcayanaM kaaryaM tilabhaarair vizeSataH / daNDapraadezam utsedham uttamaM parikiirtitam /5/ caturangulahiinaM tu madhyamaM munipuMgavaaH / daNDatulyaM kaniSThaM syaad daNDahiinaM na kaarayet /6/ veSTayitvaa navair vastraiH paritaH puujayet kramaat / sadyaadiini pravinyasya puujayed vidhipuurvakam /7/ aSTadikSu ca kartavyaaH puurvoktaa muurtayaH kramaat / triniSkena suvarNena pratyekaM kaarayet kramaat /8/ dakSiNaa vidhinaa kaaryaa tulaabhaaravad eva tu / homaz ca puurvavat prokto yathaavan munisattamaaH /9/ arcayed devadevezaM lokapaalasamaavRtam / tilaparvatamadhyasthaM tilaparvataruupiNam /10/ zivaarcanaa ca kartavyaa sahasrakalazaadibhiH / darzayet tilamadhyasthaM devadevam umaapatim /11/ puujayitvaa vidhaanena krameNa ca visarjayet / zrotriyaaya daridraaya daapayet tilaparvatam /12/ evaM tilanagaH proktaH sarvasmaad adhikaH paraH /13/
tilaparvatadaana	note, three quantities: ten droNas are the best, five droNas are the second and the three dorNas are the third. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.17 uttamo dazabhir droNair madhyamaH pancabhir mataH / tribhiH kaniSTho raajendra tilazailaH prakiirtitaH /17/ (tilaparvatadaana)
tilapinjii		AV 2.8.3 babhror arjunakaaNDasya yavasya te palaalyaa tilasya tilapinjyaa / daarilabhaaSya on KauzS 26.43: tilapinjiiti tilakurulakaH. hemaadri's abhidhaanacintaamaNi 569cd sa tu bhaale bhramarakaH kurulo bhramaraalakaH.
tilapiSTaka		a havis in a vaziikaraNa of pretas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,26-27] pretavaziikaraNe tilapiSTakaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / pretaa vazyaa bhavanti /
tilapiSTamaaSodana	food offering for Saturn. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti)
tilapiSTamizra anna	food offering for Saturn. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti)
tilapiSTamizramaaSodana	for Saturn. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti)
tilasarSapayoH kalka	see kalka.
tilasarSapayoH kalka	a material recommended for bathing and eating in each of twelve months in the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.48c snaanapraazanayoz caapi vidhaanaM zRNu suvrata /47/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / tilasarSapayoH kalkaM zvetaa mRc caapi suvrata /48/ duurvaakalkaM ghRtaM caapi gozRngakSaalitaM jalam / jaatigulmaviniryaasaH prazastaH snaanakarmaNi /49/ praazane caapy athaitaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai / aadau kRtvaa bhaadrapadaM yathaa saMkhyaM vidur budhaaH /50/
tilataNDula		put into the anjali of a brahmacaarin who is placed on the lap of the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.8-9 athaasyai brahmacaariNam upastha aavezayati somenaadityaa balinaH somena pRthivii mahii / asau nakSatraaNaam eSaam upasthe soma aahitaH // iti /8/ athaasya tilataNDulaanaaM phalamizraaNaam anjaliM puurayitvotthaapya ... /9/
tilataNDula		GobhGS 4.5.30 tRtiiyayaa (MB 2.4.10) candramasi tilataNDulaan kSudrapazusvastyayanakaamaH /30/
tilataNDula		three karSuus directing toward south are dug on the cremation ground and a muSTi of tilataNDulas are scattered in each of them (and the pyre is piled on them). AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,10-15] adbhir avokSya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya10 apasarpata pretaa ye ke ceha puurvajaaH svasti naH kuruta maazrupaataH11 punar aagamat iti dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa tisraH karSuuH12 khaatvaa adbhir avokSya tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya pitRpataye13 pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati / evaM dvitiiyaayaaM14 tathaa tRtiiyaayaam / zeSaaMs tiladaNDulaan (pitRmedha).
tilataNDula		three karSuus directing toward south are dug on the cremation ground and a muSTi of tilataNDulas are scattered in each of them. BaudhPS 3.2 [22,10-23,3] sphyena vaa parazunaa vaa dakSiNaapavargaas tisraH10 karSuuH khaatvaa tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya11 dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati12 kaalaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM13 mRtyave dahanapataye pitRbhaH svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaaM14 prathamenaiva mantreNa tisRSu nivaped ity eke 'thaatiziSTaaM23,1s tilataNDulaan sarvatas triH prasavyaM prakirati yathaa2 pitaa putraM pazyati /2/3 (pitRmedha).
tilataNDula		three karSuus are dug out, tilataNDulas are offered in each of them and hiraNyazakala is placed in the middle karSuu in the pitRmedha and the pyre is piled above them. GautPS 1.2.14-22 adbhir avokSya /14/ tisraH karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH parazunaa khaatvaa /15/ uddhRtya mRttikaaM palaazapattrapuTe kRtvaa /16/ yaamyaaM dizi nidadhaati /17/ apa upaspRzya /18/ tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaayaa svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaam /19/ kaalaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM mRtyave dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaam /20/ avaziSTaaMs tilataNDulaaMz ca sarvataH prasavyaM prakiirya /21/ madhyame hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya /22/
tilataNDula		aajya, dadhimadhu and tilataNDulas are poured down continuously from the feet to the face, pitRmedha, dahanavidhi. GautPS 1.2.32-35 evam aajyam /32/ mukhe prathamaM niniiya paadaprabhRtyaa mukhaantaac ca santataM zeSam /33/ zirastaH paatraM prakSipati /34/ evaM dadhimadhu tilataNDulaaMz ca pratyasyati /35/
tilataNDula		tilataNDulas mixed with water are scattered at the pavana rite performed after the cremation. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,18-21] yatra praaNaa utkraantaa bhavanti tasmin18 gomayenopalipya vatsaM pratiSThaapya tilataNDulaany udakamizraaNi saMprakiirya19 svasty astu gRhaaNaaM zeSe zivam aastaam iti pavanaM kRtvaapakvaazii20 striyaa (pitRmedha).
tilataNDula		tilataNDulas mixed with water are scattered in a place where praaNas of the expired left his body. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,10-12] yatra ca pretasya praaNaa utkraantaa10 bhavanti tatrodakamizraaMs tilataNDulaan saMprakiranti svasty a11stu vo gRhaaNaaM zeSe zivaM vaastaam iti12 (pitRmedha).
tilataNDula		AVPZ 1.30.2 ... tilataNDulaan bhakSayitvaa bharaNiibhir abhyudiyaat.
tilataNDula		used for the citrodana. AzvGPA 28 [261.16-17] tilataNDulamizraM vaa ajaakSiiraM tu zoNitam / karNanaasaagRhiitaM syaad etac citrodanaM smRtam //
tilataNDula		used for a bali in the zakuniipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.7cd-8ab tilataNDulakaM maalyaM haritaalaM manaHzilaa /7/ balir eSa karanjeSu nivedyo niyataatmanaa /
tilataNDula		used for a bali in the naigameSapratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.9 tilataNDulakaM maalyaM bhakSyaaMz ca vividhaan api / kumaarapitRmeSaaya vRkSamuule nivedayet /9/
tilataNDula		a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan together with all what belongs to him. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,7 [59,4-7] vibhiitakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaad raajaa saantaHpuraparivaaraasacaturangabalakaayaM sadhanaM sadhaanyaM sahiraNyaM suvarNaM vazyaa bhavanti / (aahutividhi)
tilataNDula		a havis in a stambhana of sainya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5 [60,12] sainyastambhanaM tilataNDulahomena / (aahutividhi)
tilataNDula		a havis in a rite to suppress all grahas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50a,3 [27,4-5] sarvagrahanigrahakaraNaM tilataNDulahomena /
tilataNDula		a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raNDaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,29-678,1] bhagavato 'grataH vibhiitakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM pratidinaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raNDaa vazaa bhavati /
tilataNDula		a havis in a rite for puSTi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,12-13] puSTim icchataa kSiiravRkSasamidhaanaam agniM prajvaalya trisaMdhyaM tilataNDulaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / divasaani triiNi / puSTir bhavati /
tilataNDula		a havis in a rite to obtain artha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,16-17] raajasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM aSTasahasraM trisaMdhyaM juhuyaat / divasaani triiNi arthaM dadaati /
tilataNDula		a havis in a rite to obtain akSaya anna. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,20-22] tilataNDulaan ekiikRtya paTasyaagrato 'STasahasraM trisaMdhyaM juhuyaat saptaraatram / akSayam annam utpadyate /
tilataNDulamudgamaaSa	as havis in a rite to obtain paramapuSTi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,15-17] pauSTikam / tilataNDulamudgamaaSaprabhRtiinaaMs triiNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM kSiiravRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / paramapuSTir bhavati /
tilatarpaNa		vRddhaatreyasmRti 5 [56,12-13].
tilatarpaNa		is forbidden on several occaisons. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.106-107ab.
tilataila		skanda puraaNa 2,4,10,3c.
tilaudana		yama is worshipped as a dikpaala with tilaudana, maamsa and madya. yogayaatraa 6.8 ayomayaM prodyatadaNDahastaM yamaM sakRSNadhvajapuSpagandham / tilaudanair arcya samaaMsamadyair yamena dattaJ ca japo 'sya kaaryaH /8/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya)
tilaudana		tilaanna and tilaudana may be synonyms. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.1d caturthyaaM tu sadaa raajan niraahaaravrataanvitaH / dattvaa tilaannaM viprasya svayaM bhukte tilaudanam /1/ varSadvaye samaaptir hi vratasya tu yadaa bhavet / (tilacaturthiivrata*)
tilodaka		see tilaambhas.
tilodaka		see tilaambu.
tilodaka		water mixed with tilas is poured down on the hands of the braahmaNas in the monthly zraaddha. ZankhGS 4.1.3-4 ayugmaany udapaatraaNi tilair avakiirya /3/ asaav etat ta ity anudizya braahmaNaanaaM paaNiSu ninayed /4/
tilodaka		water mixed with tilas is prepared in the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.10-11 taijasaazmamayamRnmayeSu triSu paatreSv ekadravyeSu vaa darbhaantarhiteSv apa aasicya /10/ zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity anumantritaasu tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH (>pratnam adbhiH[Oldenberg]) prattaH svadhayaa pitRRn imaaMl lokaan priiNayaa hi naH svadhaa nama iti /11/
tilodaka		given to the pitRs in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.2.33 zucau deze braahmaNaan anindyaan ayugmaan udaGmukhaan upavezya /31/ darbhaan pradaaya /32/ udakpuurvaM tilodakaM dadaati pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav etat te tilodakaM ye caatra tvaam anu yaaM ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /33/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /34/ tathaa gandhaan /35/
tilodaka		given to the pitRs in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25,13-14] upamuulaluunaan darbhaa11n viSTaraan prasavyaan kRtvaa braahmaNebhyaH pradadyaad etat te pitar aasanam asay ye ca12 tvaatraanu tebhyaz caasanam ity evaM pitaamayaivaM prapitaamahaaya haviSyodakaM13 tiraH pavitraM gandhaan sumanasaz ca dadyaad. (for haviSya as tila see JaimGS 2.1 [25,9] haviSyaa iti tilaanaam aakhyaa.)
tilodaka		given to the pitRs in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.21-22 athaitaan tilamizraa apaH pratigraahayati amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa namaH iti /21/ tris tilodakam eke samaamananti puro 'nnaM dvis tilodakaM dadyaat bhuktavatsu ca tRtiiyam iti /22/
tilodaka		given to the braahmaNas in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.3 [56,9-10] svadhaa nama ity uktvaa teSaaM kare tilodakaM dattvaa9 praapnotu bhavaan iti bruuyaat oM tathaa praapnavaaniiti pratibruuyur.
tilodaka		tilodaka is used instead of plain water. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,2-3] tilamizreNodakaarthaM dadyaad anyatra2 praacamanaat /
tilodaka		tilodaka is prepared. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,3-4] ekapavitraantarhite paatre 'pa aaniiya pavitreNotpuuya3 tilaan opya darbheSu saadayitvaa darbhair apidadhaati / (ekoddiSTa)
tilodaka		water mixed with tilas and madhu is prepared in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.11-18a atha praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa sauvarNaM raajataM taamraayasakaaMsyaM mRnmayaM vaa paatraM yaacati /11/ tad dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu saadayitvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaM paatraM kRtvaa prokSya tasmin tiraH pavitram apa aanayann aaha aa ma aagantu pitaro devayaanaan samudraan salilaan savarNaan asmin yajne sarvakaamaan labhante 'kSiiyamaaNam upaduhyantaam imaaH pitRbhyo vo gRhNaami pitaamahebhyo vo gRhNaami prapitaamahebhyo vo gRhNaami iti /12/ apoddhutya(>apoddhRtya??) pavitraM tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH pratnasvadhayehi pitRRn imaan lokaan priiNayaa hi nas svadhaa namaH iti /13/ atha tiraH pavitraM madhv aanayati madhu vaataa Rtaayate iti tisRbhir anucchandasam /14/ athainat sarvaabhir anguliibhis samudaayutyaabhimRzati somasya tviSir asi taveva me tviSir bhuuyaad amRtam asi mRtyor maa paahi didyon maa paahi iti /15/ tasmiMz cit kiM cid aapatitaM syaat tad anguSThena ca mahaanaamnyaa copasaMbhRhyemaaM dizaM nirasyati aveSTaa dandazuukaa nirastaM namucez ziraH iti /16/ athaapa upaspRzya punar evaabhimRzati zaM no deviir abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye / zaM yor abhisravantu naH iti /17/ athainad gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya dakSiNaagreSu(>dakSiNaagrair??) darbhaiH praticchaadya ... /18
tilodaka		prepared and given in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,6-12] yajniyavRkSacamaseSu pavitraantarhiteSv ekaikasminn apa aasincati6 zaM no deviir (abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye / zaM yor abhisravantu naH // ity (VS 36.12) ekaikasminn eva tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadaivatyo gosavo deva7nirmitaH / pratnamadbhiH pRktaH svadhayaa pitRRMl lokaan priiNaahi naH svaaheti8 sauvarNaraajataudumbarakhaDgamaNi??mayaanaaM paatraaNaam anyatameSu yaani vaa vidyante patra9puTeSu vaikaikasyaikaikena dadaati sapavitreSu hasteSu yaa divyaa aapaH payasaa saMba10bhuuvur yaa aantarikSaa uta paarthiviir yaaH / hiraNyavarNaa yajniyaas taa na aapaH zivaaH11 zaM syonaaH suhavaa bhavantv ity.
tilodaka		used as paadya for the pitrya braahmaNas in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [161,28-162,1] atha pratyaGmukha uttare maNDale daivaniyuktayor ya28vaambhasaa paadyaM dattvaa zuddhena zaM no devyaa paadaan prakSaalya dakSiNe cetareSaaM praaciinaa29viitii tilaambhasaa paadyaM dattvaa tathaiva kSaalayet /
tilodaka		poured down on a line before the giving of piNDas, in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,15-16] atha piNDaartham uddhRtam annaM sthaaliipaakena saMmizrya praaciinaaviitii sakRdaacchinnaastR14taayaaM lekhaayaaM triSu piNDadezeSu praagdakSiNaapavargaM zundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH15 zundhantaaM prapitaamahaaH iti pitRtiirthena tilaambu niniiya.
tilodaka		given to the dead person three times at the udakakriyaa. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,13-14] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 ... kezaan saMprakiirya paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso 'hatavaasaso vaa dakSiNaa11mukhaaH sakRd unmajjyottiirya savyaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaaya vaasaH piiDa12yitvotthaayaanjalinodakam aadaaya tilamizraa apas taM prati asaav etat ta13 udakam iti evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kRtvaa athaapratiikSaa graama14m aayaanti / (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa).
tilodaka		vaasodaka and tilodaka are given to the dead person up to the eleventh day by increasing their number by one every day as the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.7-11 kezaan prakiirya teSu paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjyottiiryaacamya savyaM jaanum avadhaaya vaasas triH piiDayitvaa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa amukazarmaaNaM pretam etad vaasodakaM praapnotv iti /7/ evaM tilamizram udakam utsRjanti /8/ asya gotreNaamuSmai pretaayaitat tilodakaM dadaamiiti /9/ evam aharahar anjalinaikottaravRddhiH /10/ ekaadazaahaat /11/ (pitRmedha)
tilodaka		given to a preta in the naaraayaNabali. AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,10-11] atha taiH pavitrapaaNibhiH pretaaya kaazyapa10gotraayaayaM te tilodakaanjalir iti tilodakaM daapayitvaa.
tilodaka		given to a preta in the naaraayaNabali. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,7-8] tataH7 pavitrapaaNibhir vipraiH pretaaya tilaadisahitam udakaM daapayitvaa svajanaiH saardhaM bhunjiita //8
tilodaka		given to a preta in the naaraayaNabali. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,26-27] tatas tilaambho vipraas tu hastair darbhasamanvitaiH / kSipeyur gotrapuurvaM tu26 naama buddhau nivezya ca // havir gandhatilaambhas tu tasmai dadyuH samaahitaaH / (naaraayaNabali)
tilodaka		given on the ayana and parvan days for the sake of yama. Rgvidhaana 3.38 (3.7.5) ayane parvasu snaatvaa yaH pradadyaat tilodakam / yamaaya sagaNaayaiva tadbhayaM na sa vindati /38/ (vidhaana of RV 10.14 = yamayajna)
tilodaka		given on the parvan days for the sake of yama. Rgvidhaana 3.76 (3.14.6)anayaa (RV 10.82.7) parvasu snaatvaa yaH pradadyaat tilodakam / yamaaya sagaNaayaiva tadbhayaM na sa vindati /76/
tilodaka		daana of tilodaka on the new moon day/amaavaasyaa replaces the performance of the zraaddha. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.162-166 amaavaasyaaM tu ye martyaaH prayacchanti tilodakam /162/ paatram audumbaraM gRhya madhumizraM tapodhana /163/ kRtaM bhavati taiH zraaddhaM sarahasyaM yathaarthavat /164/ hRSTapuSTamanaas teSaaM prajaa bhavati nityadaa /165 kulavaMzasya vRddhis tu piNDasya phalaM bhavet /166/
tilodaka		13ab to be given in the zuklapakSa to the devas, 13cd in the kRSNapakSa to the pitRs, 14ab definition: anjali (holding water) together with seven or eight pieaces of tila, 14cd-15 effects. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.13-15 zuklapakSe tu devaanaaM saMpradadyaat tilodakam / kRSNapakSe pitRRNaaM ca snaatvaa zraddhaasamanvitaH /13/ tilaiH saptaaSTabhir vaapi samarpitajalaanjaliH / tasya devaaH sapitaras tRptaa yacchanti zobhanam /14/ zvakaakopahataM yac ca patitaadibhir eva ca / tilair abhyukSitaM sarvaM pavitraM syaan na saMzayaH /15/ (tilaparvatadaana)
tilodaka		an item of praazana, see praazana (tiloda).
tilodakiitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.5. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
tilodezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.222. (revaakhanDa)
tilopa			see mahaamudropadeza.
tilottama		hevajratantra, Snellgrove 1959, part II, 82: abhiSekaM vajragarbhasya daatuM kRSyaM tilottamam. This sentence is quoted in the vajraavalii (MS A between f.59v7 and 60r5, MS B between f.55r1 and 6) as follows: abhiSekaM vajragarbhasya daatuM kRSTaa tilottamaa. (R. Tanemura, 2003, "The Meaning of pratiSThaa in Indian Buddhist Tantrism: abhayaakaragupta's Remarks on the Nine Kinds of abhiSeka to be Bestowed on Images," Tohogaku, no. 106, p. 121, c. n. 13.)
tilottamaa		see tilottama.
tilottamaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
tilottamaa		mbh 1.203, mbh 13.128. brahmaa creates tilottamaa and ziva in the form of caturmukhalinga gives her amorous power. Enticed by her charm, sunda and nisunda fight with each other to death. (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 395.)
tilottamaa		ur-skanda puraaNa 62.1-49 brahmaa creates tilottamaa and ziva in the form of caturmukhalinga gives her amorous power. Enticed by her charm, sunda and nisunda fight with each other to death. (Y. Yokochi, 2002, handout at JASAS meeting.)
tilpinja		used as idhmas in the darzapuurNamaasas of the dead person. KauzS 80.28 darzapuurNamaasayoH kRSNakataNDulaanaaM tasyaa aajyena naantaM na bahiH /26/ palaalaani barhiH /27/ tilpinjyaa idhmaaH /28/ grahaan aajyabhaagau purastaaddhomasaMsthitahomaan uddhRtya /29/ praaNaapaanaavarudhyai nidhanaabhir juhoti /30/ (pitRmedha)
tilvaka			:: vanaspatiinaaM vajra. MS 3.1.9 [12,17-18] tailvakii17m abhicarann aadadhyaad eSa vai vanaspatiinaaM vajras (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa).
tilvaka			yajnaayudhas of the zyena are made of tilvaka wood. BaudhZS 18.36 [385,9-11] abhicaraNiiyaiH somair yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa dvayaani9 yajnaayudhaany upakalpayate baadhakaani ca tailvakaani ca zavaanaso10 'dhiSavaNe phalake puruSaasthasya vRSaNau. (zyena)
tilvaka			the yuupa of the zyena is made of tilvaka wood. SB 3.8.16 tailvako vaa baadhako vaa yuupa sphyaagraH /16/
tilvaka			the yuupa of the zyena is made of tilvaka wood. ManZS 9.3.2.26 sphyaagro yuupo 'caSaalas tailvako baadhako vaa / ... /26/
tilvaka			the yuupa of the zyena is made of tilvaka wood. ApZS 22.4.15 tailvako baadhako vaa sphyaagro yuupaH /15/
tilvaka			the yuupa of the zyena is made of tilvaka wood. KatyZS 22.3.9 acaSaalo yuupaH /7/ sphyaagraH /8/ tailvako baadhako vaa /9/
tilvaka			in the abhicaraNiiya somas two kinds of yajnaayudhas, made of baadhaka wood and made of tilvaka wood are used. BaudhZS 18.36 [385,9-10] abhicaraNiiyaiH somair yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa dvayaani yajnaayudhaany upakalpayate baadhakaani ca tailvakaani ca.
tilvaka			a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. GobhGS 1.5.16 khaadirapaalazaalaabhe vibhiidakatilvakabaadhakaniivanimbaraajavRkSazaalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavanaspatiinaam idhmo yathaarthaM syaat /16/ (paarvaNahoma)
tilvaka			a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9-11] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas tadalaabhe vibhiitakatilvakabaadha9kanimbaraajavRkSazalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavana10spatiinaam idhmaH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
tilvaka			a kind of plant that is taken out from the ground. AzvGS 2.7.5 kaNTakikSiiriNas tu samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayed apaamaargaH zaakas tilvakaH parivyaadha iti caitaani. In the gRhakaraNa.
tilvaka			a kind of plant that is taken out of the cremation ground, pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,2-3] kaNTakikSiiriNaH samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayed apaamaarga2zaakatilvakaparivyaadhaaMz ca /
tilvila			bibl. D. Maggi, 1985, "Vedico tilvila-," Studi Indoeuropei (a cura di Enrico Campanile), Pisa, pp. 109-122.
time			see kaala.
time			see kaala: units of time.
time			see long time.
time			see maana: of the raazis.
time			see time lag of the result.
time			see times of rituals/karmaaNi.
time			bibl. E.W. Hopkins, 1902, "Phrases of time and age in the Sanskrit Epic," JAOS 23: 350-357.
time			bibl. J. Scheftelowitz, 1929, Die Zeit als Schicksalsgottheit in der indischen und iranischen Religion, (kaala und zruvan), Stuttgart, Beitraege zur indischen Sprachwissenschaft und Religionsgeschichte, H. 4.
time			bibl. Kane 5: 463-485: Chapter XIV: Conception of kaala.
time			bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some beliefs and rituals concerning time and death in the kubjikaamata," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, pp. 92-117.
time			bibl. S. Gupta, 1992, Empirical Time and the vyuuhaantara Gods of the paancaraatra, in Ritual and History, A Volume of Essays in Honour of Prof. Jan Heesterman, ed. by A. W. van der Hock et al., Brill, Leiden, pp. 164-178.
time			bibl. Yaroslav Vassilkov, 1999, "kaalavaada (the docrine of Cyclical Time) in the mahaabhaarata and the concept of Heroic Didactics," M. Brockington and P. Schreiner, eds., Composing a Tradition: Concepts, Techniques and Relationships, pp. 17-34.
time			bibl. Harry Falk, 2000, "Measuring time in Mesopotamia and Ancient India, ZDMG 150, pp. 107-132.
time			various times of a day in which the sun is identified with other gods. JUB 4.5.1-3 vyuSi savitaa bhavasy udeSyan viSNur udyan puruSa udito bRhaspatir abhiprayan maghavendro vaikuNTho maadhyandine bhago 'paraahna ugro devo lohitaayann astamite yamo bhavasi /1/ aznasu somo raajaa nizaayaam pitRraajas svapne manuSyaan pravizasi payasaa pazuun /2/ viraatre bhavo bhavasy apararaatre 'ngiraa agnihotravelaayaam bhRguH /3/
time lag of the result	see distance: a limit on the distance over which an action does not bring effect.
time lag of the result	of the four kinds of the grahayuddha. AVPZ 51.5.5 prasavyas triSu maaseSu saMsargo maasikaH smRtaH / lekhane pakSa ity aahur bhedane saptaraatrikam /5/
time lag of the result	AVPZ 35.1.9cd aa saptaahaat sarva ete aasuriihomato vazaaH. (aasuriikalpa)
time lag of the result	vaziikaraNa of a kanyaa. AVPZ 36.6.1-3 sarpirdadhimadhvaktaanaaM laajaanaam aahuhiiH zubhaaH / kanyaakaamo 'STasahasraM hutvaa kanyaam avaapnuyaat /6.1/ api vaa piSTamayyaaH praag juhuyaat saMdhyayaahutiiH / darbheSiikaaM vaabhimantrya tadgRhe nizcalaaM nyaset /6.2/ taavad udvejayet saa tu vajrabhuutaa hi tadgRham / kanyaayaaH sadhaniiyaayaas/sadhanyaayaas tu yaaval laabhas tato bhavet /6.3/ 
time lag of the result	in three days. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,4-6] apatitagomayena zivalingaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato gomayena trizuulena zvetasarSapaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM saptaahutim juhuyaat / divasatrayaM yasyoddizya sa vazo bhavati.
time lag of the result	in seven days: vaziikaraNa of all zatrus. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,26-27] zatruvaziikaraNa poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH trisaMdhyaM raajasarSapaaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaaham / sarvazatravo vazaa bhavanti /
time lag of the result	in seven nights: vaziikaraNa of a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,18] raajavaziikaraNe raajasarSapaan juhuyaat / saptaraatram  / 
time lag of the result	in seven nights: vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,1-3] raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrato raajasarSapaaM tailaaktaam aSTasahasram juhuyaat / saptaraatram / vazaa bhavanti / yad ucyanti tat karoti /
time lag of the result	in three pakSa after the appearance of the ketus. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 yaavanty ahaani dRzyo maasaas taavanta eva phalapaakaH / maasair abdaaMz ca vadet prathamaat pakSatrayaat parataH /7/
time lag of the result	in three pakSa after the appearance of the ketus. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [242.13-17] tathaa ca gargaH / yaavanty ahaani dRzyaH syaat taavanmaasaan phalaM bhavet / maasaaMs tu yaavad dRzyeta taavato 'bdaamz ca vaikRtam // tripakSaat parataH karma pacyate 'sya zubhaazubham / sadyaskam udite ketau phalaM nehaadized budhaH //
time lag of the result	in three pakSa after the appearance of the ketus. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [242.18-22] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yaavato divasaaMs tiSThet taavanmaasaan vinirdizet / tripakSaat parataz caapi karma ketoH prapacyate // tasmaat kaalaat paraM bruuyaat phalam asya zubhaazubham / sadyaskam udite ketau phalaM nehaadized budhaH //
time lag of the result	in three pakSas: maaraNa. arthazaastra 14.3.73-74 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / kapiroma manuSyaasthi baddhvaa mRtakavaasasaa /73/ nikhanyate gRhe yasya dRSTvaa vaa yatpadaM nayet / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /74/
time lag of the result	in three pakSas: maaraNa. arthazaastra 14.3.75-76 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / svayaMguptaa manuSyaasthi pade yasya nikhanyate /75/ dvaare gRhasya senaayaa graamasya nagarasya vaa / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /76/
time lag of the result	in twelve months, various phenomena which indicate durbhikSa, ativRSTi and bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.2-4 divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/
times of rituals/karmaaNi	try to find "times of the performance" in other CARDs.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see aastamayaat.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see aayatigava.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see adhivRkSasuurya.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see 'after sunrise'.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see 'after sunset' (see nizaakarma).
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see 'at sunset'.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see amaavaasyaa.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see aparaahNa.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see astamite (see nizaakarma).
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see 'at sunrise'.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see avanakSatra.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see avyuSTakaala.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see 'before sunrise'.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see 'before sunset'.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see candragraha.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see candrasuuryagraha.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see candrodaya.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see grahayuddha.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see homakaala.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see ketu.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see megha.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see nakSatra.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see nizaakarma (rites to be performed at night).
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see praagjyotiSa.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see pradoSa (see nizaakarma).
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see puraa kaakasaMpaataat.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see SaTkaala.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see saakaM razmibhiH.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see saMgava/saMgavakaala.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see sunrise.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see suuryagraha.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see triSavana.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see 'uditeSu nakSatreSu'.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see upasarga.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see utpaata.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see vasanta.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see viidhra.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see viSuva.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	see zarad.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	five on a day: in the morning, the forenoon, at midday, in the afternoon and in the evening. HirGS 1.6.19.3 ahnaH pancasu kaaleSu praataH saMgave madhyaMdine 'paraahNe saayaM vaiteSu yatkaarii syaat puNyaahe eva kurute /3/ (vivaaha)
times of rituals/karmaaNi	decided with the conccurrence of the four, viz. tithi, nakSatra, karaNa, and muhuurta. aatharvaNa jyotiSa 7.12 and 16 caturbhiH kaarayed karma siddhihetor vicakSaNaH / tithinakSatrakaraNamuhuurteneti nizcayaH // duurasthasya muhuurtasya kriyaa ca tvaritaa yadi / dvijapuNyaahaghoSeNa kRtaM syaat sarvasaMpadam. Kane 5: 604 with n. 905.
times of rituals/karmaaNi	importance of the proper time for the attainment of siddhi. viiNaazikhatantra 199cd-201ab ato 'nyat saMpravakSyaami rahasyam idam adbhutam /199/ yad viditvaa mahezaani siddhim aapnoti puSkalaam / svakaale saMprayogeNa siddhis tantreSu kiirtitaa /200/ tataH svakaalaM kurviita svaani karmaaNi saadhakaH /
times of rituals/karmaaNi	times of karmaaNi are to be fixed according to the position of deva in the iDaa and pingalaa. viiNaazikhatantra 259cd-263 naaDiisaMsthaM yathaa karma kurute mantriNaH sadaa /259/ tad ahaM saMpravakSyaami zRNu tvaM ca varaanane / iDaa ca pingalaa caiva naaDyau dve samudaahRte /260/ yato nityaM cared devaH kramazaz ca nivartate / taany aatmavatakarmaaNi prayuktaM kurute prabhuH /261/ sa eva kurute karma biijanaaDiiprayogataH / ayaM kaalaH samaakhyaatastRtvedaya?samanvitaH /262/ dehasthaM kathitaM devi Rtuyuktas tu saadhakaH / jnaatvaa kaalaM ca tattvaM tu tataH karma samaarabhet /263/
times of rituals/karmaaNi	importance of the proper times of the performance of karmaaNi. viiNaazikhatantra 264-266ab zaantikaM pauSTikaM caapi vidveSoccaaTanaM tathaa / vazyaakarSaNakaM kuryaad yadi kaalaM vijaanate /264/ saumyaani saumyakaale tu raudre raudraaNi kaarayet / anyakaalakRtaM karma vRthaa bhavati saadhake /265/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena kaale karmaaNi kaarayet /
times of rituals/karmaaNi	no definite tithis and nakSatras for the performance of the aasuriikalpa. AVPZ 35.1.4cd naasyaas tithir nakSatraM nopavaaso vidhiiyate /1.4/
times of rituals/karmaaNi	no definite tithis and nakSatras for the performance of the ucchuSmakalpa. AVPZ 36.2.1d eSaam ucchuSmarudraaNaam ataH kalpo nigadyate / atharvavedodbhavaanaaM tithiRkSaadyayogataH /2.1/
times of rituals/karmaaNi	Kane 5: 604: the correct astrological position of planets and days is not meant for times of distress. raajamaartaNDa folio 25a, verse 388 (quoted by Kane 5: 604, n. 906) grahavatsarazuddhiz ca naartaM kaalam apekSate / svasthe sarvam idaM vintyam ity aaha bhagavaan bhRguH //
times of rituals/karmaaNi	no restriction for the saadhaka of the yonipuujaa. yonitantra 7.11cd-14ab sarva eva zubhaH kaalo naazubho vidyate kvacit /11/ na vizeSo divaaraatrau na saMdhyaayaaM mahaanizi / vastraasanasthaanagehe dehasparzaadikeSu ca /12/ zuddhiM na caacared atra nirvikalpaM manaz caret / dikkaalaniyamo naasti sthityaadiniyamaz ca na /13/ na jape kaalaniyamo naarcaadiSu baliSv api / (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 21.)
times of rituals/karmaaNi	of japa, puujaa and homa for ziva. ziva puraaNa 1.10.33cd-36 aardraayaaM ca caturdazyaaM taj jaapyaM tv akSayaM bhavet /33/ suuryagatyaamahaardraayaam ekaM koTiguNaM bhavet / mRgaziirSaantimo bhaagaH punarvasvaadimas tathaa /34/ aardraasamaH sadaa jneyaH puujaahomaaditarpaNe / darzanaM tu prabhaate ca praataHsaMgavakaalayoH /35/ caturdazii tathaa graahyaa niziithavyaapinii bhavet / pradoSavyaapinii caiva parayuktaa prazasyate /36/
times of rituals/karmaaNi	of puujaa of ziva. ziva puraaNa 1.15.8-12 zuddhaatmanaH zuddhadinaM puNyaM samaphalaM viduH / tasmaad dazaguNaM jneyaM ravisaMkramaNe budhaaH /8/ viSuve taddazaguNam ayane taddaza smRtam / taddaza mRgasaMkraantau tac candragrahaNe /9/ tataz ca suuryagrahaNe puurNakaalottame viduH / jagadruupasya suuryasya viSayogaac ca rogadam /10/ atas tadviSazaantyarthaM snaanadaanajapaaMz caret / viSazaantyarthakaalatvaat sa kaalaH puNyadaH smRtaH /11/ janmarkSe ca vrataante ca suurya suuryaraagopamaM viduH / mahataaM saMgakaalaz ca koTyarkagrahaNaM viduH /12/
times of rituals/karmaaNi	of puujaa of ziva. ziva puraaNa 1.16.24-28 vaarapuujaaM zivaadiinaam aatmazuddhipradaam viduH / tithinakSatrayogaanaam aadhaaraM saarvakaamikam /24/ tathaa vRddhikSayaabhaavaat puurNabrahmaatmakaM viduH / udayaad udayaM vaaro brahmaprabhRti karmaNaaM /25/ tithyaadau devapuujaa hi puurNabhogapradaa nRNaam / puurvabhaagaH pitRRNaaM tu niziyuktaH prazasyate /26/ parabhaagas tu devaanaaM divaayuktaH prazasyate / udayavyaapinii graahyaa madhyaahne yadi saa tithiH /27/ devakaarye tathaa graahyaas tithiRkSaadikaaH zubhaaH / samyag vicaarya vaaraadiin kuryaat puujaajapaadikam /28/
times of rituals/karmaaNi	of mantrasaadhanas according to zaantika, pauSTika and aabhicaaruka. susiddhikara suutra 33 [Giebel's tr., pp. 265-267].
timingilaazana		a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.16 baladevapaTTanaM daNDakaavanatilingilaazanaa bhadraaH / kaccho 'tha kunjaradarii sataamraparNiiti vijneyaaH /16/
timira			bibl. Hisayasu Kobayashi, 2013, "An eye-disease called timira," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 61-3, pp. 1078-1079.
timira			a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.11c jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/
timitiirtha		a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.88-91 pradakSiNam upaavRtya gaccheta bharatarSabha / tiirthaM kuruvarazreSTha triSu lokeSu vizrutam / dRmiiti naamnaa vikhyaataM sarvapaapramocanam /88/ yatra brahmaadayo devaa upaasante mahezvaram / tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca rudraM devagaNair vRtam / janmaprabhRti paapaani kRtaani nudate naraH /89/ dRmii caatra nareSTha sarvadevair abhiSTutaa / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra hayamedham avaapuyaat /90/ jitvaa yatra mahaapraajna viSNunaa prabhaviSNunaa / puraa zaucaM kRtaM raajan hatvaa daivatakaNTakaan /91/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
timitiirtha		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.21-25 pradakSiNam upaavRtya gaccheta bharatarSabha / tiirthaM kuruvarazreSTha triSu lokeSu vizrutam /21/ timiiti naamnaa vikhyaataM sarvapaapramocanam / yatra zakraadayo devaa upaasante mahezvaram /22/ tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca rudraM devagaNair vRtam / janmaprabhRti paapaani kRtaani nudate naraH /23/ timir atra nareSTha sarvadevair abhiSTutaH / tatra snaatvaa narazreSTha hayamedham avaapuyaat /24/ jitvaa tatra mahaapraajna viSNunaa ditinandanam / puraa zaucaM kRtaM raajan hatvaa daivatakaNTakaan /25/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
tinduka			one of the trees recommended as a tree of a pratimaa for the zuudras. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.6c tindukakesarasarjaarjunaamrazaalaaz ca zuudraaNaam /6/
tinduka			one hundred and eight offerings of tinduku wood is performed in a vaziikaraNa of an enemy by using a small pratimaa of gaNapati. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1h arkamuulaanguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa gandhapuSpadhuupabaliin dadyaat / tindukaaSTazataM juhuyaac chatruM vazam aanayati /1h/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi)
tinduka			the planting of tinduka brings kulavRddhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.41ab tindukaat kulavRddhiH syaad daaDimii kaaminiipradaH /  (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
tindukakSetra		txt. varaaha puraaNa 150: maahaatmya, tindukanaapitaakhyaana (non-brahmin).
tintiDii		see cincaa.
tintiDii		see cinciNii.
tintiDii		see tittiDii.
tintiDii		PW. f. a) die indische Tamarinde, b) eine sauere Bruehe aus der Tamarindenfrucht.
tintiDii		kalpavRkSa becomes tintiDii in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.98cd-99ab kalpavRkSaH kalpavalli-- tintiDii caaparaajitaa /98/ bhuutvaa tasmin mahaazaile (niilazaila) sthito devyaa dhRtaH priye.
tintiDii		is worshipped. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.129ab tintiDiiM kalpavRkSaM ca succhaayaM ratnabhuuSitam / (tripuraapuujaa)
tintiDii		how to sow seeds of tintiDii. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.21 tintiDiity api karoti vallariiM vriihimaaSatilacuurNasaktubhiH / puutimaaMsasahitaiz ca secitaa dhuupitaa ca satataM haridrayaa /21/ (vRkSaaropaNa/vRkSaayurveda/fertilizer)
tintiDii		a tintiDii tree is to be planted in a nimna place. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,13-14] nimne deze tintiDiiM tu campakaM vaaTikaantare /13 udumbaraH samaaropya udyaane vaatha vaa vane //14 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
tintiDii		one of the trees by planting of which one does not go to naraka. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,23-24] azvattham ekaM picumandam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza tintiDiiz ca /23 kapitthabilvaamalakiitrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet //24 =/ bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.11 azvattham ekaM picumandam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza cinciNiikaan / kapitthabilvaamalakiitrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet /11/ (Kane 2: 895, n. 2086: azvattham ekaM picumardam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza cinciNiikam / kapitthabilvaamalakatrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet // bhaviSya puraaNa in utsargamayuukha p. 16 and in raajadharmakaustubha p. 183.)
tintiDii		the planting of tintiDii brings: it is dharmaduuSika. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.43cd kadambe vipulaa kiirtis tintiDii dharmaduuSikaH /43/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
tintiDiika		when tintiDiika is planted daasas are pleased. padma puraaNa 1.28.29a nimbaprarohakaaNaaM tu nityaM tuSyed divaakaraH /27/ zriivRkSe zaMkaro devaH paaTalaayaaM tu paarvatii / ziMzapaayaam apsarasaH kunde gandharvasattamaaH /28/ tintiDiike daasavargaa vanjule dasyavas tathaa / (vRkSaaropaNa)
tintiDikaa		the tamarind tree, see tintiDii.
tira iva		:: devaaH, see devaaH :: tira iva (ZB).
tira iva		:: garbhaaH, see garbhaaH :: tira iva (ZB).
tira iva		:: upakiirNa, see upakiirNa :: tira iva (ZB).
tira iva		:: yat parizritam, see yat parizritam :: tira iva (ZB).
tirazcaraaji		a snake abiding in the northern direction. TS 5.5.10.2 avasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirzcaraajir (rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami).
tirazcii		see vidhRtii.
tirazciinapRzni		the maruts are worshipped by offering pRzni, tirazciinapRzni (one having dappled cross-lines), uurdhvapRzni in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (sacrificial animal)
tirazciinasaMnaddha	see anuuciinasaMnaddha.
tirasciinasaMnaddha	VadhZS 11.2.4.6 yat kiM ca pakvaazanam ahaM vas taM svadayaami yad u kiM ca tirazciinasaMnaddhaM mayaa tat prasuutaa aadadhvaM(>aadaddhvaM) na yad anuuciinasaMnaddham iti. According to the interpretation of H. Teshima it means a kind of meat food.
tirazcii vidyut		:: raathaMtarii. JB 1.128 [54,30] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara).
tiroahnya		a word which appears mainly in the Rgveda and suggests the existence of the atiraatra in the age of the Rgveda. (Joel P. Brereton, 2011, "atiraatra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.)
tirobhaava		see pancakRtya of ziva.
tiro bhavati		see unseen.
tiro bhavati		find in card12 (daarSadvata) and card32 (saarasvata).
tirohita		bibl. J. Gonda, 1988, Mantra Intrepretation in the ZB, pp. 131f.
thirst			see atRSya.
thirst			see hunger.
thirst			see tRSNaa.
tirupati		see venkaTezvara.
tirupati		bibl. Stein, Burton. 1958. The tirupati Temple, an Economic Study of a Medieval South Indian Temple.
tiryag nyag vaadhipatita	see amangala.
tiryag nyag vaadhipatita	an unauspicious thing before the yaatraa. AVPZ 1.32.5-6 tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabaNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTilaH kaaSaayaavikayoz [carma] abraahmaNayor /5/ eteSaam kiM cid dRSTvaa na gacchet /6/
tiryagyoni		to remove their duHkhas. manjuzriimuulakalpa [689,16-19] sthaapya tasyopari supiNDaM paryankaM baddhvaa hastenaavaSTabhya taavaj japet yaavaj jvalitam iti / atraantare sarvanarakatiryagyonikaanaaM duHkhaM vyupazamayati / vidyaadharanikaayaaz ca saMnipatanti / (In this description the opening part seems to be lacking.)
tiryak			:: darzasya ruupa. TB 3.2.3.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, he puts the barhis pointing to the north in the morning).
tiryakpuNDra		vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [201,20-24].
tiryanc			J. P. Brereton, 1991, Cosmographic Images in the bRhadaaraNyaka upaniSad, IIJ 34, pp. 14-15, n. 11: ... the pair uurdhva/tiryanc contrasts vertical and upwards versus horizontal and below. See, for example AV(Z) 10.2.24 keneyaM bhuumir vihitaa kena dyaur uttaraa hitaa / kenedam uurdhvaM tiryak caantarikSaM vyaco hitam // "By whom is this earth disposed? By whom is the sky set above? By whom is the midspace here set as the expanse upwards and across?" The idea is the midspace rises above the earth and extends horizontally in the four directions; therefore it is uurdhva and tiryanc.
tiryanc			tiryanc used in contrast with praanc shows the movement along the north-south line in the sacrificial ground, e.g. "regarding the two aaghaaras he says that it is to be offered straightly to the east or to the north", ApZS 2.12.8 aaghaarayor vadaty Rjuu praancau hotavyau tiryancau vaa ... /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau)
tiSya			see nakSatra.
tiSya			see puSya.
tiSya			see tiSyayuga.
tiSya			:: rudra. MS 2.1.5 [7,5] (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama).
tiSya			:: rudra. KS 11.5 [149,19] (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama) (Weber, 1862, naxatra, p. 270?).
tiSya			:: rudra. TS 2.2.10.1-2 (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama).
tiSya			janmanakSatra of bRhaspati. TB 3.1.1.5 bRhaspatiH prathamaM jaayamaanaH / tiSyaM nakSatram abhi saMbabhuuva / zreSTho devaanaaM pRtanaasu jiSNuH / dizo nu sarvaa abhayaM no astu // (puro'nuvaakyaa of the sixth nakSatreSTi of caru made of niivaara cooked in milk to bRhaspati and tiSya).
tiSya			worshipped by offering caru to bRhaspati and tiSya. TB 3.1.4.6 bRhaspatir vaa akaamayata / brahmavarcasii syaam iti / sa etaM bRhaspataye tiSyaaya naivaaraM caruM payasi niravapat / tato vai sa brahmavarasy abhavat / brahmavarcasii ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi)
tiSya			requested as a devataa together with bRhaspati to ward off alakSmii from the bride in the vivaaha. KathGS 18.2 yaa te 'lakSmiir maatRmayii pitRmayii saMkraamaNii sahajaa vaapi kaa cit / taaM tiSyeNa saha devatayaa nirbhajaami nirNudaami saa dviSantaM gacchatu tiSyabRhaspatibhyaaM namo nama iti //
tiSya			a nakSatra recommended for the karNavedha. KausGS 1.20.3 saptame 'STame vaa maasi karNavedham /1/ yathaa kuladharmaM vaa /2/ tiSyapunarvasvoH zravaNadhaniSThayor vaa /3/ puurvottareSu vaa /4/ sarveSaaM yathaanukuulaM vaa /5/
tiSya			a nakSatra recommended for the performance of the puMsavana. AzvGS 1.13.2 yadi naadhiiyaat tRtiiye garbhamaase tiSyeNopoSitaayaaH saruupavatsaayaa gor dadhani dvau dvau tu maaSau yavaM ca dadhi prasRtena praazayet //
tiSya			a nakSatra recommended for the snaana in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [317,8-10] tiSye snaayaad ity ekaM baarhaspatyaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya baarhaspatya eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho bRhaspatiprasuuto 'saaniity.
tiSya			a nakSatra recommended for the snaana in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.14-15] tiSye snaayaad bRhaspater vaa etan nakSatraM brahma bRhaspatir brahmavarcasii bhuuyaasam iti.
tiSya			a nakSatra recommended for the performance of the samaavartana. BharGS 2.18 [50,13-15] nakSatraaNi tiSya uttare phalgunii hastaz citraa svaati vizaakhe ity eteSaam ekasmin.
tiSya			a nakSatra recommended for causing the boy to put on a new garment in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.11 athainaM tiSye vaasas sadyaHkRttotaM paridhaapayan vaacayati yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaan abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa deviir jarasaa saMvyayantv aayuSmaan idaM paridhatsva vaasaH iti /11/
tiSya			saamavidhaana 3.1.3 [156,7-8] tiSyeNa ghRtaM kriiNiiyaat / aayaahi suSumaa hi ta ity etena pibet / alakSmiiM nudate //
tiSya			saamavidhaana 3.1.3 [156,16-18]  gauraant sarSapaaMs tiSyeNa cuurNaM kaarayitvendrehi matsyandhasa ity etena saMyuuya tair mukhaM paaNii paadau ca sarvaaNi caangaani sarvaaMz ca sazleSaan utsaadayann alakSmiiM nudate //
tiSya			saamavidhaana 3.5.1 [182,2] raajaanam abhiSecayet / tiSyeNa zravaNena vaa //
tiSya			the first nakSatra for the raajaabhiSekavidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.106 (4.21.1) raajaanam abhiSinceta tiSyena zravaNena vaa / pauSNasaavitrasaumyaazvirohiNiiSuuttaraasu ca /106/ 
tiSya			for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4.2c puNyaahaM vaacayitvaasya aarambhaM kaarayed budhaH / tiSyanakSatrasaMyukte muhuurte karaNe zubhe /2/ In the atharvavedapariziSTa the word tiSya appears only here, otherwise this text uses puSya.
tiSya			Forssman, KauzS 82, 1968, 37-65. rudra is represented by Sirius or tiSya in the myth that rudra shot by the arrow iSu trikaaNDa dyaus/prajaapati when dyaus/prajaapati, in the form of a deer (mRga) pursued his daughter uSas. incest.
tiSya			a nakSatra recommended for the karNavedha: tiSya, punarvasu, zravaNa, dhaniSTha, the nakSatras which have puurva and uttara, orall nakSatras which are suitable for the boy. KausGS 1.20.3-5 tiSyapunarvasvoH zravaNadhaniSThayor vaa /3/ puurvottareSu vaa /4/ sarveSaaM yathaanukuulaM vaa /5/
tiSya			on the day of tiSya a special rule of bhojana is prescribed for a puSTikaama. txt. ApDhS 2.8.18.19-8.19.16.
tiSyayuga		see kaliyuga. 
tiSyayuga		in the mahaabhaarata kaliyuga is sometimes called puSyayuga or tiSyayuga. Luis Gonza'lez-Reimann, 2002, The mahaabhaarata and the yugas: India's Great Epic Poem and the Hindu System of World Ages, pp. 106-108.
tiSyayuga		cf. harivaMza 43.59 mahezvaraaMze 'pasRte tato maahezvaraM yugam / tiSyaM prapatsyate pazcaad yugaM daaruNamaanuSam // (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 121.)
tiSyayuga		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.144.2-3 kRtaM zuklena sarveNa gandhamaalyaadinaa dvijaH / dvitiiye 'hani raktena tathaa tretaaM tu puujayet /2/ tRtiiye 'hani piitena dvaaparaM puujayed budhaH / caturthe 'hani kRSNrna tiSyaM saMpuujayed yugam /3/ (caturyugavrata)
tisRdhanva		see tisRdhanvin.
tisRdhanva		it is given to a raajanya, for the mention of each varNa, see e.g. ApZS 22.26.5. TB 2.7.9.2-3  yad dhiraNyaM dadaati / tejas tenaavarundhe / tat tisRdhanvam / viiryaM tena / yad aSTraam /2/ puSTiM tena / yat kamaNDalum / aayuS tena / (odanasava)
tisRdhanva		it is given to a raajanya. ApZS 22.26.5 sarvaan yajamaano bhakSayitvaa hiraNyaM braahmaNaaya dadaati / tisRdhanvaM raajanyaaya / aSTraaM vaizyaaya / maaSakamaNDaluM zuudraaya /5/ (odanasava)
tisRdhanva		it is given to a braahmaNa. ManZS 6.2.4.7 aayudhaM tisRdhanvam aayaacito braahmaNaaya dadyaat /7/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
tisRdhanva		rudra is worshipped by using a tisRdhanva and after that it is given to a braahmaNa. BaudhZS 10.48 [49,8-12] athaitat tisRdhanvaM yaacati tenottare zroNyante tiSThann upa8tiSThate 'pi vaanuparikraamaM yat te rudra puro dhanus tad vaato anu9vaatu te tasmai te rudra saMvatsareNa namas karomi yat te rudra dakSiNaa10 dhanur yat te rudra pazcaad dhanur yat te rudrottaraad dhanur yat te rudropari dhanu11r ity (TS 5.5.7.2-4) athainad ayaacitaM braahmaNaaya dadaaty. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
tisRdhanva		it is given to a braahmaNa and then rudra is worshipped. ApZS 17.12.3 tisRdhanvam ayaacitaM yajamaano braahmaNaaya dattvaa yat te rudra puro dhanur ity etair yathaalingam upatiSThate /3/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
tisRdhanva		it is given to a braahmaNa and then rudra is worshipped. HirZS 12.3.9-10 tisRdhanvam ayaacitaM braahmaNaaya dadyaat /9/ vasavas tvaa rudraiH purastaat paantv iti (TS 5.5.9.l(a)) pradakSiNaM anuparikraaman pratidizam aajyenaagniM prokSati / madhya uttamena praaGmukho yat te rudra puro dhanur iti (TS 5.5.7.2-4) pradakSiNam anuparikraaman pratidizaM namaskaarair upatiSThate madhya uttamena praaGmukhaH /10/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma).
tisRdhanva		it is given to a braahmaNa and then rudra is worshipped. VaikhZS 19.6 [292,4-5] tisRdhanvam ayaacitaM braahmaNaaya dadyaat yat te rudra puro dhanur ity (TS 5.5.7.2-4) etai4r yathaalingam upatiSThate 'nuparikraamam. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
tisRdhanvin		the chief of the participants of the chariot race is a puujaputra having a bow with three arrows; he shoots at a hide. BaudhZS 16.20 [267,3-4], 16.22 [268,4-7] athaite rathaaH samantaM devayajanaM pariityottarata3s tiSThanti teSaaM tisRdhanvii raajaputro mukhyo bhavati /20/4 ... athaiSa4 tisRdhanvii raajaputraz carmaavabhinatti taM braahmaNo 'nuupatiSThate5 maaparaatsiir maativyaatsiir iti tat tathaiva tribhir antarhitam avabhina6tty. (mahaavrata)
tisro devyaH		:: praaNa, apaana, vyaana. AB 2.4.12 (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii, tisro devyaH).
tita'u			used in a rite against the possession by tha gandharvas, apsarases and rakSases. KauzS 26.32 maatRnaamnoH sarvasurabhicuurNaany anvaktaani hutvaa zeSeNa pralimpati /29/ catuSpathe ca zirasi darbheNDve 'ngaarakapaale 'nvaktaani /30/ tita'uni pratiipaM gaahamaano vapatiitaro 'vasincati pazcaat /31/ aamapaatra opyaasicya maunje tripaade vayonivezane prabadhnaati /32/
tithi			see alaktaprazna: the fifteen tithis are assigned to the fifteen parvans of the five fingers of the hand.
tithi			see amaavaasyaa, paurNamaasii.
tithi			see aviddhaa.
tithi			see bhuuta: a tithi: caturdazii.
tithi			see bhuutatithi.
tithi			see janmatithi.
tithi			see kalpaaditithi.
tithi			see nandaa.
tithi			see manvaaditithi.
tithi			see pakSarandhratithi.
tithi			see puurvaviddhaa.
tithi			see riktaaparvaNii.
tithi			see tithichidra.
tithi			see tithinirNaya.
tithi			see yugaadi.
tithi			see zraaddha: note, the time of the performance, various results of the zraaddha performed on different tithis.
tithi			see zuunyatithi.
tithi			bibl. S. Einoo, 2005, "Ritual Calendar: Change in the Conceptions of Time and Space," Journal Asiatique 293.1, 2005, pp. 99-124.
tithi			a bhuutasaMkhyaa denoting fifteen. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.13c (dazazikhimanuyuktithiindriyaaMzais) [21,16] budhasya kanyaa tithisaMkhye pancadaze bhaage.
tithi			the astronomical definition. tithis: periods during which the elongation of the Moon from the Sun increases by 12 degree. Pingree, jyotiHzaastra, p. 44.
tithi			how to find the tithi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.60.25-26ab saa tithis tadahoraatraM yasyaam evodito raviH / tayaa karmaaNi kurviita hraasavRddhir na kaaraNam /25/ zuklapakSe tithir jneyaa yasyaam abhyudito raviH.
tithi			a certain tithi having some part of the preceding tithi is auspicious. agni puraaNa 175.36-37 yugmaagniyugabhuutaani SaNmunyor vasurandhrayoH / rudreNa dvaadazii yuktaa caturdazyaa ca puurNimaa /36/ pratipady apy amaavaasyaa tithyor yugmaM mahaaphalam / etadvyastaM mahaaghoraM hanti puNyaM puraakRtam /37/ (vrataparibhaaSaa)
tithi			a certain tithi having some part of the preceding tithi is auspicious. garuDa puraaNa 1.128.16-17 yugmaagniyugabhuutaani SaNmunyor vasuraMdhrayoH / rudreNa dvaadazii yuktaa caturdazyaatha puurNimaa /16/ pratipy apy amaavaasyaa tithyor ** mahaaphalam / etad vyastaM mahaaghoraM hanti puNyaM puraa kRtam /17/ (vrataparibhaaSaa)
tithi			of five kinds. bRhatsaMhitaa 99 2cd nandaa bhadraa vijayaa riktaa puurNaa ca taas trividhaaH. cf. Kane 5-1: 70 n.176. nandaa: 1,6,11; bhadraa: 2,7,12; vijayaa: 3,8,13; riktaa: 4,9,14; puurNaa: 5,10,15.
tithi			of five kinds. viSNudharma 31.5-6 nandaa bhadraa jayaa riktaa puurNaa ca dvijasattama / tithayo vai samaakhyaataaH pratipatkramasaMjnayaa /5/ pancamii dazamii caiva tathaa pancadazii tithiH / puurNaa etaaH samaakhyaataas tithayo munisattama /6/ In the devagRhalepanavidhi.
tithi			of five kinds. riSTasamuccaya 228 (nandaa bhadraa ca jayaa riktaa puurNaa panca tithayo jneyaaH / pratipad dvitiiyaa tRtiiyaa caturthii tathaa pancamii kramazaH //
tithi			of five kinds. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.4 nandaa ca bhadraa ca jayaa ca riktaa puurNeti tithyo 'zubhamadhyazastaaH / site 'site zastasamaadhamaaH syuH sitajnabhaumaarkigurau ca siddhaaH /4/
tithi			of three kinds. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.7.14-17ab kharvaa darpaa tathaa hiMsraa tithiz ca trividhaa bhavet / kharvaadi langhayet tulyaa darpaa bhavati vardhitaa /14/ hiMsraa tu kSayajaa jneyaa kaalabhedena gRhyate / kharvaa darpaa pare graahyaa hiMsraa graahyaa tu puurvataH /16/ zuklapakSe paraa graahyaa kRSNe puurvaa prazasyate. 
tithi			of three kinds, related with threefold karuNaa. VP vol. 1, p. 21 (quoted by Sferra in note 41 in his English translation of the first chapter of the hevajratantrapiNDaarthaTiikaa 1. 45cd-46: evaM karuNaa tridhaa: sattvaavalambinii dharmaavalambinii anavalambinii ceti / tatra sattvaavalambinii zuklapratipadaadyaaH panca tithayaH / dharmaavalambinii SaSThyaadyaaH panca tithayaH / anavalambinii ekaadazyaadyaaH panca tithayaH puurNimaaparyantam /
tithi			the condition of recurrent existence and death is maintained by five goddesses, nandaa, bhadraa, jayaa, riktaa and paurNimaa. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some beliefs and rituals concerning time and death in the kubjikaamata," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, p. 95.)
tithi			different kinds of food prohibited on the different tithis, see praazanavidhi on the different tithis.
tithi			different kinds of food prohibited on the different tithis. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.29-36ab pratipatsu ca kuuSmaaNDam abhakSyaM hy arthanaazanam / dvitiiyaayaaM ca bRhatiibhojanena smared dharim /29/ abhakSyaM ca paTolaM ca zatruvRddhikaraM param / tRtiiyaayaaM caturthyaaM ca muulakaM dhananaazanam /30/ kalankakaaraNaM caiva pancamyaaM bilvabhakSaNam / tiryagyoniM praapayet tu SaSThyaaM vai nimbabhakSaNam /31/ rogavRddhikaraM caiva naraaNaaM taalabhakSaNam / saptamyaaM ca tathaa taalaM zariirasya naazakam /32/ naarikelaphalaM bhakSyam aSTamyaaM buddhinaazanam / tumbii navamyaaM gomaaMsaM dazamyaaM ca kalambikaa /33/ ekaadazyaaM tathaa zimbii dvaadazyaaM puutikaa tathaa / trayodazyaaM ca vaarttaakii na bhakSyaa putranaazanam /34/ caturdazyaaM maaSabhakSyaM mahaapaapakaraM param / pancadazyaaM tathaa maaMsam abhakSyaM gRhiNaaM mune /35/ gRhiNaaM prokSitaM maaMsaM bhakSyam anyadineSu ca / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
tithi			kaalanirNaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.7.24-37. 57-60.
tithi			haripriyaa. padma puraaNa 6.38.105 tRtiiyaa caaSTamii caiva navamii ca caturdazii / ekaadazii vizeSeNa tithir eSaa haripriyaa /
tithi			unauspicious tithis for the visit of a bhiSaj by a duuta. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.19 caturthyaaM vaa navamyaaM vaa SaSThyaaM saMdhidineSu ca / vaidyaM ya upasarpanti duutaas te caapi garhitaaH /19/
tithi			and graha or planet. auspicious and inauspicious combination. garuDa puraana 1.59.25cd-33.
tithi			and raazii. good and bad combination. garuDa puraana 1.59.33cd-35ab.
tithi			and karmaaNi. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 277-279.
tithi			worshipped in the naamadheyakaraNa/naamakaraNa. GobhGS 2.8.12 atha juhoti prajaapataye tithaye nakSatraaya devataayaa iti /12/
tithi			worshipped in the prakRti of the gRhya ritual. VarGS 1.24 nakSatram iSTvaa devataaM yajeta / ahoraatram RtuM tithiM ca /24/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
tithi and tithidevataa	worshipped in the vivaaha and sthaaliipaaka. ManGS 1.10.9 = ManGS 2.2.15 yukto vaha yad aakuutam iti dvaabhyaam agniM yojayitvaa nakSatram iSTvaa nakSatradevataaM yajet tithiM tithidevataam Rtum RtudevataaM ca /9/ (vivaaha, sthaaliipaaka).
tithichidra		as the time of the performance of the variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.8.6b aarambhaM tasya ghoreSu nakSatreSu dineSu ca /5/ kaarayet kRSNapakSasya tithichidreSu sarvadaa / maghaazleSaa tathaa muulaM revaty aardraa ca sarvadaa /8.6/
tithi:data		see amaavaasyaa.
tithi:data		see aSTamii, caturdazii, pancadazii.
tithi:data		pancazaaradiiya, a zrauta ritual of pancaaha type, is performed for five years on the aazvayuja, zukla, saptamii or aSTamii, and in the sixth year on the kaarttika, pratipad to pancamii. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 148-149.
tithi:data		cf. VS 26.1.e sapta saMsado aSTamii bhuutasaadhanii //
tithi:data		ManZS 5.1.1.1 iSTibhir yajeta paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puurvapakSe vaa puNye nakSatre 'nyatra navamyaaH /1/ (General remarks on the iSTis)
tithi:data		BaudhZS 9.19 [296,12] na snaayaad aSTamyaaM parvaNi copavaset tadahaz ca12 snaayaad vaagyatas tiSThed etaaM raatrim upavizet saMvized vaa. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa)
tithi:data		BaudhZS 13.1 [119,3-4] yathaakaalaM parvatithyaa nirvaped yaa aadiSTasthaanaaH. (General remarks on the iSTis)
tithi:data		KatyZS 15.10.1-2 tripazuH pazubandhaH zvaH /1/ caturthyaam /2/ (raajasuuya)
tithi:data		KauzS 22.8 dvaadaziim amaavaasyeti kSiirabhakSo bhavaty amaavaasyaayaaM dadhimadhubhakSas ... . (a rite of puSTikarma).
tithi:data		aSTamii, recommended for praveza of the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.2 proSThapade zuklapakSe 'zvayuje vaaSTamyaaM pravezaH /2/
tithi:data		ZankhGS 2.11.7 caturdaziiM parihaapyaaSTamiiM ca // In the zukriyavratakarma.
tithi:data		ZankhGS 4.6.1 maaghazuklapratipadi // In the utsarga.
tithi:data		ZankhGS 5.2.2 zuddhapakSe puNye vaa tithau /2/ In the taDaagaadividhi.
tithi:data		caturdazii, paurNamaasii. AzvGS 2.3.1-2 maargaziiSyaaM pratyavarohaNaM caturdazyaam /1/ paurNamaasyaaM vaa /2/ (pratyavarohaNa)
tithi:data		AzvGS 3.5.2-3 oSadhiinaaM praadurbhaave zravaNena zraavaNasya /2/ pancamyaaM hastena vaa /3/ (upaakaraNa)
dithi:data		KausGS 2.7.6 caturdaziiM parihaapyaaSTamiiM navamiiM ca // (vedavrata)
tithi:data		KathGS 47.12 RtutithinakSatradevataaz ca yajeta /12/ (paakayajna).
tithi:data		GobhGS 1.1.13 tathaa tithinakSatraparvasamavaaye /13/ In the agnisamaadhaana.
tithi:data		GobhGS 2.8.1 jananaad yas tRtiiyo jyautsnas tasya tRtiiyaayaaM praataH saziraskaM kumaaram aaplaavya ... .
tithi:data		GobhGS 4.5.26 paurNamaasyaaM raatraav avidaasini hrade naabhimaatram avagaahyaakSatataNDulaan RganteSv aasyena juhuyaat svaahety udake /26/ (paarthiva)
tithi:data		GobhGS 4.8.12 ekaakSaryaayaam (MB 2.6.9) ardhamaasavrate dve karmaNii /11/ paurNamaasyaaM raatrau khadirazankuzataM juhuyaad aayuSkaamaH /12/ aayasaan vadhakaamaH /12/ 
tithi:data		KathGS 48.1 SaDaahutaM pratipadi putrakaamaH ... .
tithi:data		ManGS 1.21.1 tRtiiyasya varSasya bhuuyiSTe gate cuuDaaH kaarayet / udagayane jyautsne puNye nakSatre 'nyatra navamyaa /1/
tithi:data		ManGS 2.1.2 anyatra tataH prete pitari prajvalanto 'gniM jaagarayeyuH parvaNi jyautsne puNye nakSatre 'nyatra navamyaaH /2/
tithi:data		ManGS 2.13.2 zuklapakSasya pancamyaaM prayanmukho haviSyam annam azriita /2/ In the SaSThiikalpa.
tithi:data		ManGS 2.18.1 SaDaahutaM pratipadi putrakaamaH /1/
tithi:data		VarGS 1.24 nakSatram iSTvaa devataaM yajeta / ahoraatram RtuM tithiM ca /24/ In the paakayajna.
tithi:data		BodhGS 1.11.2 viSNave balim aSTame maasi puurvapakSasya saptamyaaM dvaadazyaaM rohiNyaaM zroNaayaaM vaa /2/ In the viSNubali.
tithi:data		BodhGS 2.6.29 evam evaaSTamyaaM pradoSe kriyetaitaavad eva naanaa /29/ naatropaakaraNaM pazoH /30/ These two suutras come after the description of the zuulagava, a pazubandha having ziva's eight names as deities to be worshipped. According to suutra 30 it seems that a worship of ziva's eight names is to be performed on the aSTamii early in the morning without following the patern of the pazubandha, but certainly using the whole mantras used in the zuulagava.
tithi:data		BodhGS 2.11.1-4 athaaSTakaahomaH /1/ taiSe maasy aparapakSasyaaSTamyaaM kriyeta /2/ evaM maagha evaM phaalgune yadi vihRtaH /3/ yady u vai samasta upariSTaan maadhyaaH paurNamaasyaa aparapakSasya saptamyaam aSTamyaaM navamyaam iti kriyetaapi vaaSTamyaam eva /4/ (aSTakaa)
tithi:data		BodhGS 3.4.24 ... aSTamyaaM parvaNi copavaset tadahaz ca snaayaad vaagyatas tiSThed etaaM raatrim upavizet saMvezayed vaa /24/ (avaantaradiikSaa)
tithi:data		BodhGS 3.8.1 athaato 'rdhamaase 'rdhamaase 'STamyaaM braahmaNaa brahmacaariNas triyaz caahar upavasanti. In the *aSTamiivrata. upavaasa.tithi:data		BharGS 1.19 [19,7] aSTamyaH parvaaNi copavasati. In the description of the vivaaha.
tithi:data		VaikhGS 4.3 [55.16-17] athaaSTakaa maaghaprauSThapadayor aparapakSe 'STamyaam aSTakaaM kuryaat saptamyaaM navamyaaM trayodazyaaM vaa.
tithi:data		VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,13-14] sapiNDiikaraNasthaane mRtakaartham aparapakSe dvaazyaam zravaNe vaa karoti. The time of the performance of the naaraayaNabali.
tithi:data		AgnGS 2.5.4 [82.7-8] athaato 'pamRtyuMjayakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / puNye nakSatre janmanakSatre janmavaare vaa kRSNaaSTamyaaM caturdazyaaM vaa.
tithi:data		AgnGS 2.5.6 [84.18-19] atha viSNuM dvaadazyaaM bhagavantam arcayitvaa sudarzanenaaSTasahasraM japtvaa triH paryaayam aavazyakaH putro bhavati. In the prajaarthihoma.
tithi:data		AgnGS 2.5.7 [84.7-8] atha viSNubaliH / aSTame maasi puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre dvaadazyaaM saptamyaaM rohiNyaaM zravaNaayaaM vaa.
tithi:data		AgnGS 2.5.8 [88,3] iizaanasthaaliipaakaM vaa zrapayati yad gavaa kaaryam / sa zuulagavo vyaakhyaataH / evam evaaSTamyaaM pradoSe kriyetaitaavad eva naanaa / naatropaakaraNaM pazoH // (zuulagava)
tithi:data		AgnGS 3.11.4 [179.5-6] athaato naaraayaNabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / dakSiNottaraayaNe 'parapakSasya dvaadazyaaM kriyeta /
tithi:data		ParGS 2.10.2 oSadhiinaaM praadurbhaave zravaNena zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM zraavaNasya pancamiiM hastena vaa /2/ (adhyaayopaakarma)
tithi:data		ParGS 3.3.4 prathamaaSTakaa pakSaaSTamyaam /4/ (aSTakaa)
tithi:data		BodhGZS 1.20.1 zuklapakSe 'STamyaam ekaadazyaaM caturdazyaaM zroNaayaaM vaa. in the gajazaanti.
tithi:data		BodhGZS 1.23.2 puurvapakSasya pancamyaaM trayodazyaam tiSye zroNaayaaM vaa yaani caanyaani zubhaani nakSatraaNi teSu. in the raajaabhiSeka.
tithi:data		BodhGZS 2.1.1 zaizire maasy aarabhya zuklapakSasya pancamyaaM kRSNapakSasya saptamyaaM ca putrakaamii saMvatsaraM diikSaaM kRtvaa. in the pancamiizraaddha.
tithi:data		BodhGZS 2.5.1 atha maaghamaase zuklapakSasya saptamyaaM braahmaNaan annena pariviSya. in the aadityabalividhi.
tithi:data		BodhGZS 2.13.1; HirGZS 1.7.11 [107.5-6] athaato viSNupratiSThaakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / dvaadazyaam ekaadazyaaM zroNaayaaM vaa yaani caanyaani zubhanakSatraaNi teSu puurvedyur eva.
tithi:data		BodhGZS 2.16.1; HirGZS 1.7.12 [109.20-21] athaato rudrapratiSThaakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / caturthyaam aSTamyaam aardraayaam apabharaNyaaM vaa caturdazyaaM vaa yaani caanyaani zubhanakSatraaNi teSu.
tithi:data		BodhGZS 3.4.1; HirGZS 1.6.10 [81.11-12] athaata upazrutikalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / aadityavaare 'ngaarakavaare vaa caturthyaam aSTamyaaM caturdazyaaM bharaNyaaM kRttikaayaaM vaa kriyate.
tithi:data		BodhGZS 3.5.1; HirGZS 1.6.11 [81.26-27] athaataH zriikalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / zuklapakSasya pancamyaaM paurNamaasyaam api vaa zriyaM kadambamayiiM bilvasaaramayiiM vaa sthaNDile nidhaaya. 
tithi:data		BodhGZS 3.6.1-2; HirGZS 1.6.12 [82.11-12] athaataH sarasvatiikalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / zuklapakSe trayodazyaaM vottarayoH phalgunyor vaa puNye nakSatre.
tithi:data		BodhGZS 3.7.1; HirGZS 1.6.13 [83.3-4] athaato viSNukalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / aazaaDhakaarttikaphaalgunamaasazuklapakSeSu dvaadazyaaM yad vaa zraddhaa bhavati.
tithi:data		BodhGZS 3.10.1; HirGZS 1.6.16 [85.7-9] athaato vinaayakakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / maasi maasi caturthyaaM zuklapakSasya caturthyaaM vaabhyudayaadau siddhikaama RddhikaamaH pazukaamo vaa bhagavato vinaayakasya baliM haret.
tithi:data		BodhGZS 3.15.1; HirGZS 1.6.21 [88.12-14] athaata (iizaanakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH [only in HirGZS]) ardhamaase 'rdhamaase 'STamyaaM braahmaNaa brahmacaariNaH striyaz ca putrakaamaa aayuSkaamaa aarogyakaamaa brahmavarcasakaamaaH saubhaagyakaamaaz ca-upavaasanti.
tithi:data		BodhGZS 3.16.1; HirGZS 1.8.1 [117.22-23] kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM kriyate api vaazvayujyaaM vaizaakhyaaM vaa. In the vRSotsarga.
tithi:data		BodhGZS 3.20.1; HirGZS 1.3.12 [33.3-4] dakSinottaraayaNayor aparapakSasya dvaadazyaaM kriyeta. in the naaraayaNabali.
tithi:data		BodhGZS 3.23.1 zuklapakSe trayodazyaam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM vaa graamaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya devasya gRhe goSThe nadiitiire gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipa prokSya lakSaNam ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSya pradakSiNaM darbhair aasanaani kalpayati. (vaayasabali)
tithi:data		BodhGZS 4.2.1 caturSu caturSu maaseSu phaalgune maasi zuklasya saptamyaaM kriyeta / api vaa trayodazyaam evam aaSaaDha evaM kaarttike / (dhuurtabali)
tithi:data		of the caturdazii:rudra. HirGZS 1.5.9 [57.2] rudro 'dhidevataa tasyaaH (i.e. caturdazyaaH).
tithi:data		AzvGPZ 3.15 [172.29-173.1] atha naaraayaNabalir arvaak saMskaaraac chuddhe kaale zuklaikaadazyaaM snaataH zucau deze viSNuM vaivasvataM prataM ca yathaavad abhyarcya.
tithi:data		AzvGPZ 3.16 [173.17-18; 22; 24] atha naagabaliH sarpahataanaaM daarumayaM mRnmayaM vaa pancaphaNaM sarpaM kRtvaa bhaadrapadasyaanyasya vaa maasasya zuklapancamiim aarabhya yaavat saMvatsaraM pratimaasaM .... puurNe saMvatsare pancamyaaM .... athobhayoH pakSayoH pancamiiSu saMmRSTaayaaM bhuvi piSTena sarpam ullikhya.
tithi:data		AzvGPZ 3.17 [173.29] atha puraaNam ekoddiSTaM pretacaturdazyaaM zastrahataanaam iSyate.
tithi:data		AVPZ 9.4.6 vedaantagaaya daatavyaa vedaantagasutaaya vaa / ekaikasmai ca daatavyaa maaghamaase tu puurNimaam // In the tiladhenuvidhi.
tithi:data		AVPZ 17.1.2 athaazvayuje maase zuklapakSasya tRtiiye 'hani. In the raajakarma saaMvatsariiyam.
tithi:data		AVPZ 17.2.1 atha navamyaam aparaahNe vaahanaani snaapayitvaa. In the raajakarma saaMvatsariiyam.
tithi:data		AVPZ 18b.2.1-6 mahaanamavyaaM hastyazvadiikSaa pratipatprabhRti navaraatram /1/ zastrasasvasaMpaataH /2/ tRtiiyaayaaM hastyazvavaahagraamyaazvaanaaM karma saptamyaaM hastyazvaanaaM darzanam /3/ aSTamyaam atha piSTamayiim ity aadi navamyaaM durgaapuujanam /4/ atha vaa navamyaam ity aadi navamyaam /5/ athaaparaajitadazamyaam /6/
tithi:data		AVPZ 18b.5.1 athaapaamaargatrayodazyaam.
tithi:data		AVPZ 18b.7.1 athaakSyyanavamyaam.
tithi:data		AVPZ 18b.8.1 atha viSNudvaadazyaam.
tithi:data		AVPZ 18b.12.1 atha phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raatrau holaakaa /1/ mahaanavamyaam uktaprajvalanaM niiraajanaM vaa /12/
tithi:data		AVPZ 18b.15.1 atha madanataryodazyaaM vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca.
tithi:data		AVPZ 20.1.2-3 caturSu-caturSu maaseSu phaalguNaaSaaDhakaarttikapuurvapakSeSu nityaM kurviita /2/ zvo bhuute SaSThyaam upavaasaM kRtvaa. In the skandayaaga or dhuurtakalpa.
tithi:data		AVPZ 35.1.4 athaata aasuriikalpam upadezaad atharvaNaH / naasyaas tithir na nakSatraM nopavaaso vidhiiyate /4/
tithi:data		in a rite to obtain rukma. AVPZ 36.21.1 praadezaantaM bilvavRkSaM muulazaakhaasamanvitam / kRSNaaSTamyaaM caturdazyaaM saayaM hutvaa tu rukmabhaak /21.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
tithi:data		Rgvidhaana 1.162cd-164ab ahoraatram upoSyaikaM niyato brahmavittamaH /162/ prajaarthaM juhuyaad aajyaM caruM vaa payasi zritam / raakaam aham (RV 2.32.4-8) itiimaabhiH SaSThyaaM zuklasya pancabhiH /163/ haviHzeSaM svayaM praazya vindate mahatiiM prajaam /
tithi:data		Rgvidhaana 1.164cd-167ab vyaadhinaa yo 'bhibhuutaH syaad ghoreNa praaNahaariNaa /164/ caturdaziim upoSyaikaaM kRSNasya juhuyaad carum / aa te suuktena raudreNa (RV 2.33) pratyRcaM vaagyataH zuciH /165/ puurvam aajyaahutiir hutvaa athopasthaaya zankaram / haviHzeSeNa vartena ekaantaram atandritaH /166/ puurNe maasi jayen mRtyuM rogebhyaz ca pramucyate /
tithi:data		Rgvidhaana 2.16-20 kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM triraatropoSitaH zuciH / dakSiNapravaNe deze zmazaanasthaH samaahitaH /16/ raktoSNiiSy asipaaNiz ca bailvakedhmo 'nilaazanaH / saptaahaM juhuyaat tailaM saarSapaM lavaNaanvitaM /17/ samidho raajavRkSasya vasiSThadveSaNiiH (RV 3.53.21-24) paThan / yaM dviSyaat tasya kRtvaa tu zamyaakenaakRtiM nizi /18/ adhiSThaaya ca taaM kuryaad Rgbhiz catasRbhir dvijaH / uddizya naama homo 'yaM saptaraatraM na jiivati /19/ vasiSThaan antato hanti brahmaitat kuzikoditam / naasya kaz cid avadhyo 'sti japato juhvato 'pi vaa /20/
tithi:data		Rgvidhaana 3.34-38 upatiSTheta raajaanaM yamaM suuktena vai dvijaH / sthaaliipaakaM ca kurviita pakSayor yamadaivatam /34/ aSTamyaaM ca caturdazyaaM yajeta haviSaa yamam / pareyivaaMsam ity etat suuktam(RV 10.14) atra prayojayet /35/ ... vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaam tu karma nityaM prayojayeta /37/
tithi:data		Rgvidhaana 3.78 juhuyaad aayasaM zankum aabhyaam (RV 10.83-84) eva caturdaziim / khaadiredhmasamiddhe 'gnau sapatnaan pratibaadhate //
tithi:data		Rgvidhaana 3.134-136 zuklapakSe zubhe vaare sunakSatre sugocare dvaadazyaaM putrakaamaaya caruM kurviita vaiSNavam /134/ daMpatyor upavaasaH syaad ekaadazyaaM suraalaye / RgbhiH SaDazabhiH samyag arcayitvaa janaardanam /135/ caruM puruSasuuktena zrapayet putrakaamyayaa / praapnuyaat vaiSNavaM putram aciraat santatikSamam /136/ cf. temple, viSNubali.
tithi:data		Rgvidhaana 3.137 dvaadaza dvaadaziiH samyak payasaa nirvapec carum / yaH karoti sahasraM syaad yaati viSNoH paraM padam /137/
tithi:data		saamavidhaana 2.6.6 [137,4-5] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya matsyaM kRkaram ity etau juhoti /
tithi:data		saamavidhaana 2.8.2 [149,6-10] kRSNaayaa goH saruupavatsaayaaH payasi kRSNaSaSTikaanaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa kRSNapancamyaam udite some tvam imaa oSadhiir ity etenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / etenaivaabhigiiyoddhrtya sabhaaryaH praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate //
tithi:data		saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [166,7-10; 167,6-9; 168,5-7] aSTaraatropoSito 'maavaasyaayaaM nizy ekavRkSe kSiiriNy araNye maaMsaM susaMskRtam ekatRptyavaraardhyaM maaNibhadraayopahared eSa sya te madhumaaM indra soma ity etena / hiraNyadroNaM labhate // triraatropoSitaH zuklacaturdazyaaM zaunaM maaMsaM paayasaM vopaharet trir asmai sapta dhenavo duduhira ity etena / daivaan poSaan puSyati / bahupuruSaM caasya bhavati / kriyaaz caanena kurute // triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM matsyaan upaharen mahaaraajaaya saMzravasa iti vargeNaasuraan poSaan puSyati / bahupuruSaM caasya bhavati kriyaaz caanena kurute //
tithi:data		saamavidhaana 3.3.4 triraatropoSitaH zuklacaturdazyaaM zaunaM maaMsaM paayasaM vopaharet ... 
tithi:data		saamavidhaana 3.6.3 [193,9-11] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya vaibhiitakena sruveNa sarSapatailenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat .. // sahasrahoma.
tithi:data		suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.10 adhastaad vaTavRkSasya snapanaM copadizyate / baliM nyagrodhavRkSeSu tithau SaSThyaaM nivedayet /10 (naigameSagraha)
tithi:data		mRgendraagama, caryaapaada 97cd-98ab zuklapakSe caturdazyaaM vizeSeNottaraayaNe /97/ kuryaat parigrahaM vidvaan aSTamyaaM vaa samaahitaH. (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagamas, manuscript, p. 21.)
tithi:data		different tithis and differents results of the performance of the diikSaa. viiNaazikhatantra 15-18ab caturthyaam atha pancamyaaM navamyaam ekaadaziiSu ca / grahane vaapi kartavyaa sarvadaa caarkasomayoH /15/ caturthyaaM yajanaM zreSThaM saubhaagyaakaraNaM mahat / zriikaamo yajanaM kuryaat pancamyaaM susamaahitaH /16/ saMgraame vijayaarthii vaa pararaaSTravimardanam / navamyaaM paarthivaM yaagaM kurviita bhaginiipriyam /17/ ekaadazyaaM yajed yas tu zivaloke mahiiyate. (correlation of phalas)
tithi:data		aSTamii to trayodazii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,2 aSTamii yaavat trayodaziiM trizuklabhuktena bhavitavyam.
tithi:data		aSTamii to pancadazii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 5a,3 aSTamii vaa pancadaziis? vaa jaapasaadhanavidhikartavyaH.
tithi:data		zuklaaSTamii for an aakarSaNa of a yakSiNii who gives five thousand ruupakas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,3-4 [58,12-16] zuklaaSTamyaam upoSya zuklaa vastraaNi praavaret / zucinaa susnaatena bhavitavyam / candanaM priyangukaaSThaM (3) jalaM ghRtasarSapaaktaa juhuyaad aSTottarasahasraM ardharaatriisamayena yakSiNiiyaad? aagacchati / pancasahasraaNi ruupakaanaaM prayacchati / (aahutividhi)
tithi:data		on the dvaadazii connected with the zravaNa the indradhvaja is raised up. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.38cd guDapuupapaayasaadyair vipraan abhyarcya dakSiNaabhiz ca / zravaNena dvaadazyaam utthaapyo 'nyatra vaa zravaNaat /38/
tithi:data		on the dvaadazii connected with the zravaNa the indradhvaja is raised up. indradhvaja from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.38 [512,8-9] tatra zravaNayogena dhvajotthaapanaM prazasyate / dvaadazyaaM vijaye vaazyamuhuurte vaa dine 'thavaa //
tithi:data		trayodazii to puurNimaa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19a,7, 19b,1 trayodazyaaM samaarabhya yaavat puurNeSu candrimaaMsu vyaktasu prazastaM ca vidhaanataH /... tataH puurNaM pancadazyaam ahoraatroSito bhuutvaa anaalapataH / (cakrapaazavidhi)
tithi:data		caturdazii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,6-7 tato caturdazyaam ahoraatroSitena bhuutvaa amoghapaazahRdayam aSTottara(7)zatajaapo daatavyaH.
tithi:data		caturdazii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 6a,5 dine dine trikaala mudraaM pravartayitavyam / tato caturdazyaaM prathamata zramaNabraahmaNebhyo sadakSiNaabhojanaM daatavyam /
tithi:data		caturdazii in a general remark on the abhicaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,4 [60,4-5] caturdazyaaM karaviirapuSpam ca saptalavaNamizritaM kaNTakakaaSThasamidhaaM kaTukatailaaktaabhicaarukam / (aahutividhi)
tithi:data		caturdazii or pancadazii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,6 aSTamii vaa caturdazii vaa pancadazii vaa aaryaavalokitezvaraduSyapaTe puujayitavyam / ahoraatroSitena bhavitavyam / (cakrapaaza vidhi)
tithi:data		kRSNacaturdazii for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.28 triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM puSyayoginyaaM zvapaakiihastaad vilakhaavalekhanaM kriiNiiyaat /28/
tithi:data		kRSNacaturdazii for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.41 zvaavidhaH zalyakaani trizvetaani saptaraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM khaadiraabhiH samidhaabhir agnim etena mantreNaaSTazatasaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /41/ tata ekam etena mantreNa graamadvaari gRhadvaari vaa yatra nikhanyate tat sarvaM pravaapayati /42/
tithi:data		kRSNacaturdazii for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.49 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaam asaMkiirNa aadahane baliM kRtvaitena mantreNa zavazaarikaaM gRhiitvaa pautriipoTTalikaM badhniiyaat /49/ tanmadhye zvaavidhaH zalyakena viddhvaa yatraitena mantreNa nikhanyate tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /50/ 
tithi:data		kRSNacaturdazii for the aakaazagamana. arthazaastra 14.3.58 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaaM bhagnasya puruSasyaasthnaa RSabhaM kaarayet abhimantrayec caitena /58/ (for the mantra see arthazaastra 14.3.51-52) dvigoyuktaM goyaanam aahRtaM bhavati /59/ tataH paramaakaaze vikraamati /60/ ravisagandhaH parigham ati sarvaM pRNaati /61/
tithi:data		kRSNacaturdazii for the andhiikaraNa. arthazaastra 14.3.69 kRSNacaturdazyaaM zastrahataayaa goH kapilaayaaH pittena raajavRkSamayiim amitrapratimaam anjyaat, andhiikaraNam //
tithi:data		kRSNacaturdazii for several rites by using kiilakas. arthazaastra 14.3.70-72 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaaM baliM kRtvaa zuulaprotasya puruSasyaasthnaa kiilakaan kaarayet /70/ eteSaam ekaH puriiSe muutre vaa nikhaata aanaahaM karoti pade 'syaasane vaa nikhaataH zoSeNa maarayati, aapaNe kSetre gRhe vaa vRtticchedaM karoti /71/ etenaiva kalpena vidyuddagdhasya vRkSasya kiilakaa vyaakhyaataaH /72/
tithi:data		kRSNacaturdazii for aakarSaNa of vRkSaphalas. arthazaastra 14.3.85-87 kRSNacaturdazyaaM puSyayoginyaaM zuno lagnakasya yonau kaalaayasiiM mudrikaaM preSayet /85/ taaM svayaM patitaaM gRhNiiyaat /86/ tayaa vRkSaphalaany aakaaritaany aagacchanti /87/
tithi:data		kRSNacaturdazii for a vaziikaraNa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 25b,2 paazaM krodharaajena ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya kRSNacaturdazyaaM kRSNaraatraaM paaza caturdizaM kSeptavyaH saha kSiptamaatreNa sarvavighnavinaayakaa duSTayakSaraakSasaa paazabaddhaa bhavanti vidyaadharasya agrata-m-upatiSThanti / sarvakarmakaraa bhavanti / yaavajjiivena vazagataa tiSThanti / daasabhuutaa iti / 
tithi:data		kRSNacaturdazii for an aakarSaNa of a yakSakanyaa/yakSiNii who becomes a servant of the saadhaka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,4-6 [58,16-26] kRSNacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitena samudragaaminiinadiikuule gatvaa bilvakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya bilvapuSaaNaaM ghRtamadhvaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat tato yakSakanyaad aagacchati sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaa / ardharaatriid aagacchati (4) ratnapeTakaM dhaarayati tena vidyaadhareNa grahetavyaM na ca mukhena niriikSitavyam / punar aSTazataM japitavyaM bhaajanam utsRjya paadayo patati / vidyaadharam ariSyaami / tato vidyaadhareNa krodharaajaa ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya tato yaM kaaryaM bhavati / tadaardharaatre aSTazatavaaraat jaapo daatavyaH / yakSiNyaad aagacchati sarvakaaryaaNi kariSyati preSyaa (5) bhavati / sarvakarmakaarikaa bhaviSyanti / (aahutividhi)
tithi:data		kRSNacaturdazii for a rite to obtain nidhaanas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,6-7 {58,26-59,4] kRSNacaturdazyaaM yatra nidhiM bhavati tatra gatvaa aSTottarasahasra japed balividhaanaM ca sthaatavyam / aaryaamogharaajaa puujaa kartavyaaH sumanasapuSpaphalaM pattraM ca sarSapaM ghRtaaktaam aSTottarasahasraahutiM kRtvaa sarSapodakam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya dharaNii taaDayitavyaM tataH sarvanidhaani uttiSThanti gRhiitvaa ratratraye bhaagaM daatavyaM zeSa svayaM (6) grahetavyaH / (aahutividhi)
tithi:data		kRSNacaturdazii for the preparation of the trizuulapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,2-3 tato bhuutezvarapaazaM saadhayitukaamena camariivaalaM mahaakezaM ca ekatran tu karttayanti tRzuulaM caturangulapramaaNaM kaarayaM / aayasamayaM tato amogharaajahRdayena aSTottarasahasravaaraa japataa krodharaajam aSTottarasahasravaaraa japataa ahoraatroSite (2) zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa susnaatena bhavitavyaM kRSNacaturdazii ahoraatreNa saadhayitavyaM.
tithi:data		puurNapancadazii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18a,5-6 tato (5) vidyaadhareNa puurNapancadazii vaa aSTamii vaa ahoraatroSitena / susnaatena zucivastradhaariNaa bhavitavyaM paryankaniSannena kRtabuddhapuujaa vidhaanataH /
tithi:data		puurNapancadazii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b,6 tataH puurNapancadazii ahoraatroSito aaryaavalokitezvarasya puujayitavyaM (padmapaazavidhisaadhana)
tithi:data		puurNapancadazii: for a rite to obtain a great amount of ratna from a miraculous kanyaa who appears from a river. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,1-2 [59,17-23] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSite samudragaaminyaa (44a,1) nadyaaM kaTiimaatram avatiirya aSTottarazataM japya sarSapaM japya ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya tatra nadyo krodhana taaDayitavya tato udakamadhyaaM kanyaa nirgacchati / prabhuutaratnaani dadaati / gRhiitvaa ardhabhaagaM ratnatraye puujayitavya aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaa kartavyaa / (aahutividhi)
tithi:data		puurNapancadazii: for a rite to be released from all paapaavaraNas, from all diseases and all enemies vanish. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,2-3 [59,23-28] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSitena bhagavato aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaaM kRtvaa apaamaargasamidhaanaa madhughRtaakaa (2) sarjarasaaktaanaam aSTottaravaaraazata parijapya sahasravaaraa juhuyaat / aatmaanaa naama grahetavyam / sarvapaapaavaraNaani vimucyate / sarvavyaadhayaH sarvarogaad vimucyate / sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraaNi vinazyante / (aahutividhi)
tithi:data		puurNapancadazii: for the maNipaazavidhisaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 26a,1 tato vidyaadhareNa puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatro vustena(>ahoraatroSitena) paaza udaarapuujaa kartavyaM.
tithi:data		puurNamaasyaa for a vaziikaraNa of a raajan, amaatya, graama, nagara, etc. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,1 [58,1-4] aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH puurNamaasyaa zuklapuSpaaNaa gandhapriyangutagaraM kaTukatailaaktaanaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaamaatyasaantaHpuraparivaaraa graamanagaranigamajanapadahastyazvagomahiSyaa vazyaa bhaviSyanti / (aahutividhi)
tithi:data		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,3-4] kRSNacaturdazyaaM zvetapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNaaryamanjuzriiH lalaaTe hantavyaH raajapatnii vazaa bhavati /
tithi:data		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,22-25] maasena bhikSaahaaraH zuklacaturdazyaam ekaraatroSitaH paTasyaagrato mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa pratimaayaa paadau gRhya taavaj japed yaavac calitaacalitevaadRzyo? bhavati / sarvasiddhaanaaM raajaa bhavati /
tithi:data		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [391,3-6] sadhaatuke caitye puurNamasyaaM sagauravaNa(>sagauraveNa) maNDalakam upalipyaaSTau puurNakalazaa aSTau ca puSpamaalaagaruturuSkacandanakundurudhuupaM dahataa taavaj japet / tataH zariirasiddhiM prayacchati.
tithi:data		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,12-15] poSaadhikena karmakaareNa taamraghaTakaM kaarayet / praatihaarakapakSe puurNamaasyaam udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa paTasyaagrataH pratiSThaapya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalitaH / tataH tasmiM hastaM prakSipya yam icchati tat sarvaM praadur bhavati / bhadraghaTasaadhanam /
tithi:data		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,15-19] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya lakSaM japet / yasyaaM mRNmayaM vaalukaamayaM vaa puurNamaasyaaM caityaM kRtvaa tatraiva paTaM pratiSThaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa sphatikaMmaNimRNmayaa? vaa dakSiNahastena gRhiitvaa paryankopaviSTaH taavaj japed yaavaj jvalatiiti / cintaamaNidhaarii vidyaadharo bhavati /
tithi:data		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,19-22] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya lakSaM japet / praatihaarakapakSapuurNamaasyaaM vidhivat puujaaM kRtvaa pradiipamaalaaM ca udaaraaM kRtvaa dakSiNahastena dhvajaM zuklavastraavalambitaM gRhya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalati / dhvajavidyaadharo bhavati / sarvatraapratihataH [669,19-22] /
tithi:data		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,2-4] trayodazyaaM candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa haritaalaM bodhivRkSapatraantaritaM kRtvaa mahezvaraayatane sadhaatuke caitye taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / tilakaM kRtvaa antarhito bhavati /
tithi:data		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,20-26] kRtapurazcaraNaH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM vaa paTasyodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa sanghoddiSTakaaM bhikSaM(>bhikSuM?) bhojya manaHsilaayaaM bhuumau padmaM zatapatraM lekhya padmakarNikaayaaM upavizya taavaj japed yaavad bhuumiM bhitvaa padmam uttiSThati / padmapatreSu copaviSTaaH viMzatividyaadharaaH praadurbhavanti / taiH parivRtaH utpati(>utpatati?) / yaavantaH sattvaaM(>sattvaan?) yaiz ca dRzyate taiH saardhaM gacchati / sa ca padmaH anekaratnaalaMkRto bhavati / vimaaturakalpaM(>vimaatrakalpaM??) jiivati / bhinnadehe svecchayaa upapati(>upapattiM?) gRhNaati /
tithi:data		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,1-3] raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamena paTasyaagrataH kRSNaaSTamyaam aarabhya puSpaanaam aSTasahasraM nivedayet / lavaNaahutiM caaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / niyataM raajaa vazii bhavati /
tithi:data		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,3-5] taam evaaSTamiim aarabhya gorocanaa trisaMdhyaM aSTazatikena japed yaavad ekaadazii / tena tilakaM kRtvaa yaM viikSyati sa vazo bhavati /
tithi:data		a rite to obtain jaataruupa suvarNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,2-5] kRtapurazcaraNaH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM vaa mRtakapuruSaM akSataangaM gRhya snaanaalankRtaM kRtvaa sugandhapuSpadhuupair abhyarcya vaamapaadenorasim aakramya mastake aahantavyaH / tataH uttiSThati / puSpalohamaye khaDge aahantavyaH / jaataruupaM suvarNaM labhati /
tithi:data		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,10-11] zuklapratipadam aarabhya samudragaamnyaa nadyaa padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi nivedayet saptaraatram / nidhaanasaMghaaTakaM labhate /
tithi:data		to obtain a vastrayuga worth five diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,19-21] puurNamaasyaaM triraatroSito naabhimaatram udakam avatiirya zuklapuSpaanaam aSTazataM nivedayet / pancadiinaaramuulyaM vastrayugaM labhate /
tithi:data		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,25-27] zuklapratipadam aarabhya triraatroSitaH azvatthapatravRkSasyaadhastaad yuuthikaakalikaanaaM ghRtadadhikSiiraabhyaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / ruupakazataM labhate /
tithi:data		a rite to become adRzya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,8-12] pancagavyena kaayazodhanaM kRtvaa zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavat puurNamaasiiti kRtapurazcaraNaH ante triraatroSitaH kumaariikartitasuutraM gRhya sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaaM vaa gRhe dazasahasraabhimantritena haste baddhvaa adRzyo bhavati /
tithi:data		a rite to obtain a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,14-16] pratipadam aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / triraatroSitaH sadhaatuke caitye udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa udumbariibhiH samidhaabhiH(>audumbariibhiH samidbhiH??) agniM prajvaalya ghRtaahutiM juhuyaat / graamaM labhate /
tithi:data		vaziikaraNa of a graama or a nagara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,7-10] pratihaarakapakSe(>praatihaarakapakSe?) zuklatrayodazyaaM gandhapuSpaiH puujaaM kRtvaa vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / bhasmaM(>bhasma?) ca gRhiitvaatmanaH lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa graamaM nagaraM pravizet / sarve vazaa bhavanti /
tithi:data		a rite to obtain whatever one makes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,10-15] kRSNacaturdazyaaM prabhRti yaavat pancadaziiti ekaraatroSitena vRkSasyaadhastaac caturhastamaatraM maNDalakam upalipya gandhapuSpadhuupaM datvaa aaryamanjuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa yakSaaNaaM baliM datvaa maanuSaasthiM gRhiitvaa trizuulaM kaarayet / vaamahastena prakSipya saptaraatratriraatroSitena vaa jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena zuulaM jvalati / tataH siddho bhavati / icchayaa yaM nirmiNoti taM labhati / divyaM gRham /
tithi:data		a rite to become a siddha as a result of a puujaa of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,24-27] aaryamanjuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa pratipadam aarabhya yaavat paurNamaasii dine dine 'dhikapuujaa kaaryaa / bhikSavaz ca bhojayitavyaaH / siddho 'smiiti vaaG nissarati /
tithi:data		a rite to make it shine. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,7-14] paTasyaagrataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavat paurNamaasiiti / atraantare dine dine 'STasahasraM japet / gandhapuSpadhuupaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa ante triraatroSitena maunavrataM kurutaa mantraM japataa praaticaarakebhyo baliM haste datvaa mahaapathaM gatvaa bhuutaM kruuraM nivedayet / pratiiccheti vaktavyaH / gaurasarSapaaNaaM droNaM gRhiitvaa dazadizo 'dhastaac ca kSipet / ekaviMzativaaraan abhimantrya paraM aatmaanaM prakaazayet /
tithi:data		a rite to obtain raajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676.14-19] vaizaakhamaase kRSNapakSe poSadhikena kSiirayaavakaahaaraH sadhaatuke caitye gandhapuSadiipaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa bhikSavaz ca dine dine bhojayitavyaaH / bhikSavaH akaalamuulakalazaz catvaaraH salilapuurNaaH sthaapayitavyaaH / sarvauSadhibiijaani prakSipya raatrau ekaikam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa akaakoliine<??> putradaaradaarikaaM sthaapayet / raajyam /
tithi:data		a rite by which anna and paana become akSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,19-21] pakSaabhyantarayoH kRSNaaSTamyaaM bhagavataH aaryamanjuzriyasya ca puujaaM kRtvaa zmazaanaagniM prajvalya zatapuSpaaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / annapaanaM akSayaM bhavati /
tithi:data		a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 676,25-26] zuklapratipadam aarabhya niilotpalaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazo bhavati /
tithi:data		a rite to obtain five graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,9-11] sadhaatuke caitye zuklapratipadam aarabhya pancadazyaaM triraatroSitena udumbarakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya raajasarSapaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / pancagraamaaNi pratilabhate /
tithi:data		an aakarSaNa of pizaacas to obtain nidhana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,25-29] nidhisthaane mantram aSTasahasraM japet puSpadhuupagandhaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM balividhaanaM kRtvaa japet / pizaacaa aagacchanti / tataH khanet nidhaana uttiSThati / gRhiitvaatmanaa trayaaNaaM ratnaanaaM daatavyam / evaM paTTabandham api karma /
tithi:data		release from aanantarya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,8] vaizaakhapuurNamaasyaaM sakalaaM raatriM japet / aanantaryaan mucyati(>mucyate?) /
tithi:data		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,16-19] kaarttikazuklapakSe kSiirayaavakaahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH pancadazyaaM triraatroSito vaikankataphalaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / ruupakasahasraM pratilabhate /graamasvaamii bhavati / ardhaM ratnatrayopayogam /
tithi:data		trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,4-10] zuklapancadazyaam aSTamyaaM vaa poSadhiko 'horaatroSito 'patitagomayaM gRhya gocarmamaatrasthaNDilam upalipya sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasya rajatamaye vaa bhaajane kapilaayaaH goH samaanavatsaayaaH kumaariimathitaM navaniitaM gRhya kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH vaamahastena bhaajanaM gRhya dakSiNahastenaanaamikaayaam anguhyaa(>anaamikayaa-m-angulyaa?) aaloDayaM(>aaloDayan?) taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / tat paatavyam / medhavii bhavati / skRduktaM gRhNaati / atha dhuumaayati vaziikaraNam / atha jvalati antardhaanaM bhavati /
tithi:data		trividhaa siddhi by using rocanaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,11-13] evaM anjanaharitaalarocanaaM ceti / rocanayaa ayaM vizeSaH zuklapancadazyaaM padmapatre sthaapya aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH karasaMpuTena gRhiitvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH /
tithi:data		a rite to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,13-19] ete ca karmaa muulapaTasyaagrataH kartavyaani / saptaraatraM pancalohena padmaM kRtvaa kunkumarocanakarpuuram udake piSTvaa padmaM mrakSayitvaa tataH zuklaaSTamyaam upoSadhikena triHkaalasnaayinaa zucivastrapraavRtena sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH dakSiNena hastena gRhiitena taavaj japed yaavat prajvalati / tatas tena gRhiitena vidyaadharo bhavati / dazavarSasahasraani jiivati / evaM kaTakamakuTazRnkhalaa ceti /
tithi:data		a rite for antadhaana aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-26] ... akSatailena diipo daatavyaH / tata upoSadhikena zuklacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitaH azvatthapatraantaritaaM gulikaaM kRtvaa aaryamanjuzriyasyaagratas taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / sakhaayaanaaM datvaa aatmanaa mukhe prakSipet / antarhito bhavati / atha jvalati aakaazagaamii bhavati /
tithi:data		a rite to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,26-682,2] aparo vidhiH / sadhaatuke caitye paTasyaagrataH poSadhikenodaaraam puujaaM kRtvaa arkasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM khadirasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / zuklacaturdazyaam aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / siddhaa eva siddho bhavati /
tithi:data		a vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,3-6] atha raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamo bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM ingudatailaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / caturdaziim aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / anena karMaNaa duHziilasyaapi siddhir bhavati /
tithi:data		a rite to obtain mahaanidhaana or a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,1-7] sadhaatuke caitye puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklapratipadam aarabhya vediH puurvottaraagrair darbhair vistaarya bilvasamidhaabhir agniM prajvaalya vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / agaruturuSkakundurukazriipiStakena ca dhuupo deyaH / kSiiradadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat / vighnaanaaM sarvabhautikaM baliM deyaa / ... /
tithi:data		a rite to obtain mahaanidhaana or a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,1-7] ... tato 'STamyaaM prabhRti vikasitaanaaM zvetapadmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / mahaanidhaanam viSayaM vaa labhate /
tithi:data		a rite to obtain rasarasaayana from a yakSiNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,10-17] vaTavRkSasyaadhastaad bhikSaahaaro maasatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilakam upalipya sarvarasikaM baliM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaM baliM dattvaa tataH kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH nirdhuumaangaareSu guggulugulikaanaaM badaraasthipramaaNaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH paTavaasinii yakSiNii aagacchati / tasyaa gandhodakenaargho deyaH / saa braviiti kiM karomiiti maataa bhaginii sakhii eSaam ekatamaM graahyam / rasarasaayanaM dadaati / taM bhakSayitvaa kalpaayur bhavati / yakSabalo bhavati /
tithi:data		a rite to become medhaavin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,13-16] poSadhikaH zuklapancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye 'patitagomayena maNDalakam upalipya gandhapuSpaghRtapradiipaabhiH puujaaM kRtvaa udumbarakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya brahmiisamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / haviSyaahaaro medhaavii bhavati /
tithi:data		a rite to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,28-686,2] praasaadikaM zuklapratipadam aarabhya puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya pratidinaM gugguluguDikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / trisaMdhyam / yam icchati taM dadaati /
tithi:data		a rite to obtain anugraha of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa [687,21-27] kRSNaaSTamyaam ahoraatroSitena kapilaayaa goH samaanavatsaayaa apatitagomayenaaryamanjuzriyaM kRtvaa puurvaabhimukhaM sthaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tato bhagavaan ziraH kampayati / anyaM vaa siddhinimittaM darzayati / tataH siddho bhavati / yaM cintayati taM sarvaM karoti / bhagavaan varado bhavati / sarvecchaaM saMpaadayati / svapne ca zubhaazubhaM kathayati / yatheSTaM prayunjiita / puurvaahNe sahasrajaptena mRSTam annam utpadyate /
tithi:data		a rite to obtain one thousand ruupakas or a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,4-6] kRSNacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitena ghRtaaktaanaaM raajikaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / ruupakasahasraM labhati / athavaa graamaM bhavati /
tithi:data		a rite to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,12-20] zuklaaSTamyaaM zuklapancadazyaaM vaa viviktabhuupradeze zvetaarkasyaadhastaad aaryamanjuzriyasya gandhapuSpadhuupaM ca dattvaa maalyaM caaSTasahasraM japet / pazcaad anguSThaparvamaatram aaryamanjuzriyaM kaarayet / zuklaaSTamyaaM vivikte pradeze valmiike zuklagandhabalimaalyadhuupanivedyam aSTasahasraM japet / tato valmiikamRttikaaM gRhya gandhodakena mardayet / tasyaa(>tayaa?) mRttikayaa puurvakRtaM pratimaamudram arkakSiireNa pratimudraaM kRtvaa tataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavad aSTamiiti triHkaalaM bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa baliM dadyaat / tato jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNa hantavyaH / poSadhikena kSiirayaavakaahaareNa darbhasaMstarazaayinaa saadhayitavyam / diinaarasahasraM labhati /
tithi:data		a rite to obtain one hundred and eight diinaaras or suvarNa or a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,22-26] artham utpaadayitukaamena goSTaM(>goSThaM?) gatvaa kRSNaaSTamyaaM parebhyaH kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSaM japet / aparasmiM kRSNaaSTamyaaM te(>kRSNaaSTamyante?) tato 'horaatroSitena tatraiva zatasahasraM japtavyam / diinaaraaNaam aSTazataani labhati / yam icchati / suvarNaM vaa graamaM vaa labhati /
tithi:data		a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,26-27] kRSNacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitaH paTasyaagrataH bodhivRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya vacaam aSTasahasraM japed diinaarazataM labhati /
tithi:data		a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,27-689,1] kRSNaaSTamyaaM palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM gugguluguDikaanaaM paTasyaagrataH zatasahasraM juhuyaat / diinaarazataM labhate / 
tithi:data		aakarSaNa of kubera and other yakSas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,13-16] kSiirayaavakaahaaraH sadhaatuke caitye saMvatsaraM japet / tatraiva paTaM pratiSThaapya kRSNaaSTamyaaM triraatroSitaH udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa baliM nivedyaM paTasyaagrataH agniM prajvaalya vaTavRkSasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kuberaadyaa yakSaaH aagacchanti / na bhetavyaM ca /
tithi:data		a rite to commit suicide allowed by the sangha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,25-692,1] puSpalohamayiiM muNDiM lakSaNopetaaM kRtvaa paTasyaagrataH kRtapurazcaraNaH saptaraatraadhivaasitaaM kRtvaa sahasrasaMpaataahutiM bhagavato 'grataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM triraatroSitaH udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa balividhaanaM rakSaamaNDalabandhasiimaabandhaadikaM kRtvaa aaryasanghaM yathaazaktitaH bhojayitvaa paadayoH praNipatya aaryasanghaM anujnaapya mriyet /
tithi:data		a vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,14-16] sarvasattvaastambhanaM manasiikaraNe zuklapuurNamaabhyaaM(>zuklapuurNamaasyaaM?) paTasyaagrato bodhivRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya tilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vazyo bhavati /
tithi:data		a rite in which a divyaa strii apperas and gives vara: bhakta, alaMkaara, vastra and to live one thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,7-14] puurNapuurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / tato 'gnikuNDaad divyaa strii uttiSThati / varaM dadaati / maataa vaa bhaginii vaa grahetavyaa / tataHprabhRti kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSadvayaM japet / ante triraatroSitaH pancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaa puujaaM kRtvaa bhagavato 'gratah azvatthasaMstare taavaj japed yaavad divyaruupaa strii aagacchati / tasyaarghaM dattvaa varaM yaacitavyam / bhaktaalaMkaaravastraaM prayacchati / varSasahasraM jiivati /
tithi:data		a rite to obtain five thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,17-19] kanakaviicikaamanaHzilaapalaM gRhya puurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikenodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa sugandhapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNa hRdaye taaDayitavyaa / zeSaM kaalaM sarvaM japet / panca diinaarazataani labhate /
tithi:data		a rite to become medhaavin by drinking gavyaghRta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,3-5] gavyaghRtapalaM pancadazyaaM bhaajane kRtvaa aaryamanjuzriyasya purato gomayamaNDalakam agarudhuupaM dattvaa aSTottaravaaraaM parijapya pibe / piitvaa ca na svaptavyam / medhaavii bhavati /
tithi:data		a rite to become sarvakarmasamartha, or to become apratihata or for jiivana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,17-21] paTena vaa vinaa paTena / poSadhikas trizaraNaparigRhiitabodhicito dazasahasraaNi japet / tataH paurNamaasyaaM candragrahe vaa sarvakaamikaaM baliM dattvaa ahoraatroSitaH sakalaaM raatriM japet / tataH sarvakarmasamartho bhavati / sarvadizeSv apratihato bhavati / aakaaritapaatreNa jiivaapayati /
tithi:data		a rite to become a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,25-27] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklaaSTamyaam aarabhya padmaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / raajaa bhavati /
tithi:data		a rite for trividhaa siddhi: to become uttaravaadin, antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,27-697,2] raktacandanamayaM SoDazaangulaM dvaadazaangulaM vaa poSadhikena karmakaareNa daNDakaaSThaM kaarayet / tatah paTasyaagrato lakSatrayaM japet / ahoraatroSitaH puurNamaasyaam udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa daNDakaaSThaM dakSiNena hastena gRhya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane sarvavaaviSu(>sarvavivaadeSu??) uttaravaadii bhavati / dhuumaayamaanenaantardhaanam / jvalitenaakaazagamanam /
tithi:data		a rite to obtain one thousand kaarSaapaNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,6-8] kSiiraahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH sadhaatuke caitye lakSatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM kRSNatilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kaarSaapaNasahasraM labhati /
tithi:data		a rite to obtain whatever one requests. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,12-17] paTasyaagrataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya kSiirayaavakaahaaras triHkaalasnaayii tricelaparivartii agaruturuSkacandanaM dahataa trizuklaM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaaM baliM nivedya surabhipuSpaan jalajaani vaa sthalajaani vaa sugandhii nivedyaM vaa gaavyaghRtapradiipatrayaM ca / ante triraatroSitaH sarvaraatriko japo deyaH / yaM praarthayati taM labhate / sanghabhaktaz ca yathaazaktyaa kaaryaH /
tithideva		worshipped in the paurNamaasiivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.193.1-2 kaarttike paurNamaasyaaM tu puurNaM ziziradiidhitim / padme SodazapattreSu karNikaayaaM tu puujayet /1/ kesare puujayet tatra nakSatraaNy aSTaviMzatiH / pattreSu tithidevaaMz ca tathaa jyotsnaaM ca puujayet /2/ (paurNamaasiivrata)
tithidevataa		bibl. Kane 5: 69-70.
tithidevataa		bibl. Shingo Einoo, 2005, "Ritual Calendar: Change in the Conceptions of Time and Space," Journal Asiatique 293, pp. 101-111.
tithidevataa		see the enumeration of the text places in the Subject-Concordance in the critical edition of the vaaraaha puraaNa, p.1351.
tithidevataa		1. brahmaa/kamalaja, 2. vidhaatR, 3. viSNu/hari, 4. yama, 5. soma/zazaanka, 6. skanda/SaDvaktra, 7. indra/zakra, 8. vasus, 9. naaga, 10. dharma, 11. ziva/iiza, 12. suurya/savitR, 13. kaama/manmatha, 14. kali, puurNimaa: vizve devaaH, amaavaasyaa: pitRs.  bRhatsaMhitaa 98.1-2a kamalajavidhaatRhariyamazazaankaSaDvaktrazakravasubhujagaaH / dharmezasavitRmanmathakalayo vizve ca tithipatayaH /1/ pitaro amaavaasyaayaaM.
tithidevataa		2. zrii, 3. gaurii, 4. gaNeza, 5. sarasvatii, 6. skanda/guha, 7. suurya/maartaNDa, 8. maatRs, 9. durgaa, 10. naaga, 11. RSis, 12. viSNu/hari, 13. kaama/manmatha, 14. ziva, puurNimaa: brahmaa. agni puraaNa 33.1cd-3ab aaSaaDhaadau kaarttikaante pratipat tyajyate tithiH /1/ zriyaa gauryaa gaNezasya sarasvatyaa guhasya ca / maartaNDamaatRdurgaaNaaM naagarSiharimanmathaiH /2/ zivasya brahmaNas tadvad dvitiiyaadititheH kramaat / (pavitraaropaNa)
tithidevataa		1. agni/vahni, 2. brahmaa, 3. devii/ambikaa, 4. gaNeza/ibhaasya, 5. naaga, 6. skanda, 7. suurya/arka, 8. ziva/zuulin(?), 9. durgaa, 10. yama, 11. indra, 12. viSNu/govinda, 13. kaama/smara, 14. ziva/zambhu, puurNimaa: soma, amaavaasyaa: ?. agni puraaNa 78.3-4ab kuryaad vaa kaarttikiiM yaavattithau pratipadaadike / vahnibrahmaambikebhaasyanaagaskandaarkazuulinaam /3/ durgaayamendragovindasmarazambhusudhaabhujaam / (pavitraarohaNa)
tithidevataa		1. agni, 2. brahmaa, 3. kubera/yakSaraaja, 4. gaNeza, 5. naagaraaja, 6. skanda/kaarttikeya, 7. suurya, 8. ziva/rudra, 9. durgaa, 10. yama, 11. vizve devaaH, 12. viSNu, 13. kaama/madana, 14. ziva/zaMkara, puurNimaa: soma, amaavaasyaa: pitRs. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.102.11-15ab agnaye pratipad dattaa dvitiiyaa brahmaNe tathaa / tRtiiyaa yakSaraajaaya gaNezaaya caturthy api /11/ pancamii naagaraajaaya kaarttikeyaaya SaSThy api / saptamii sthaapitaatmarthaM(bhaaskara)(see 8) dattaa rudraaya caaSTamii /12/ durgaayai navamii dattaa yamaaya dazamii svayam / vizvebhyaz caatha devebhyo dattaa caikaadazii sadaa /13/ dvaadazii viSNave dattaa madanaaya trayodazii / caturdazii zaMkaraaya dattaa somaaya puurNimaa /14/ pitRRNaaM bhaanunaa dattaa puNyaa pancadazii sadaa / (saptamiikalpa, tithidevataa)
tithidevataa		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.102.19cd-34: 19 (1.) agni, 20 (2.) brahmaa, 21 (3.) kubera/vitteza, 22 (4.) gaNeza, 23 (5.) naagas, 24 (6.) skanda/kaarttikeya, 25ab (7.) suurya/citrabhaanu divaakara, 25cd-26 (8.) ziva/govRSaabharaNa hara, 27 (9.) durgaa, 28 (10.) yama, 29 (11.) vizve devaaH, 30 (12.) viSnu, 31 (13.) kaamadeva, 32 (14.) ziva/iizvara, 33 (puurNimaa) soma, 34 (amaavaasyaa) pitRs. (saptamiikalpa, tithidevataa)
tithidevataa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.102.19cd-34 (19cd-26) agnim iSTvaa ca hutvaa ca pratipady amRtaM ghRtam / haviSaa sarvadhaanyaani praapnuyaad amitaM dhanam /19/ brahmaaNaM ca dvitiiyaayaaM saMpuujya brahmacaariNam / bhojayitvaa ca vidyaanaaM sarvaasaaM paarago bhavet /20/ tRtiiyaayaaM ca vittezaM vittaaDhyo jaayate dhruvam / krayaadivyavahaareSu laabho bahuguNo bhavet /21/ gaNezapuujanaM kuryaac caturthyaaM sarvakarmasu / avighnaM vidviSaaM vighnaM kuryaac caasya na saMzayaH /22/ naagaan iSTvaa ca pancamyaaM na viSair abhibhuuyate / striyaM ca labhate putraan paraaM ca zriyam aapnuyaat /23/ saMpuujya kaarttikeyaM tu SaSThyaaM zreSThaH prajaayate / medhaavii ruupasaMpanno diirghaayuH kiirtivardhanaH /24/ saptamyaaM puujya rakSezaM citrabhaanuM divaakaram / aSTamyaaM puujito devo govRSaabharaNo haraH /25/ jnaanaM dadaati vipulaM kaantiM ca vipulaaM tathaa / mRtyuhaa jnaanadaz caiva paazahaa ca prapuujitaH /26/
tithidevataa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.102.19cd-34 (27-34) durgaaM saMpuujya durgaaNi navamyaaM taratiicchayaa / saMgraame vyavahaare ca sadaa vijayam aznute /27/ dazamyaaM yamam aatiSThet sarvavyaadhiharo dhruvam / narakaad atha mRtyoz ca samuddharati maanavam /28/ ekaadazyaaM yathoddiSTaa vizve devaaH prapuujitaaH / prajaaM pazuM dhanaM dhaanyaM prayacchanti mahiiM tathaa /29/ dvaadazyaaM viSNum iSTveha sarvadaa vijayii bhavet / puujyaz ca sarvalokaanaaM yathaa gopatigokaraH /30/ kaamadevaM trayodazyaaM suruupo jaayate dhruvam / iSTaaM ruupavatiiM bhaaryaaM labhet kaamaaMz ca puSkalaan /31/ dRSTvezvaraM caturdazyaaM sarvaizvaryasamanvitaH / bahuputro bahudhanas tathaa syaan naatra saMzayaH /32/ paurNamaasyaaM tu yaH somaM puujayed bhaktimaan naraH / svaadhipatyaM bhavet tasya saMpuurNaM na ca hiiyate /33/ pitaraH svadine diNDe hRSTaaH kurvanti sarvadaa / prajaavRddhiM dhanaM rakSaaM caayuSyaM balam eva ca /34/
tithidevataa		(1.), (2.), 65a (3.) devii/gaurii, 65b (4.) gaNeza/vighnanaayaka, 66a (5.) lakSmii/pankajakaraa or sarasvatii, 66c (6.) skanda/zaktidhara, 66d (7.) suurya/divaakara, 67ab (8.) and (14.) ziva/zazizekhara, 67cd (9.) durgaa/caNDii caamuNDaa muNDamaalinii, 68ab (10.) RSis, 68cd (11.) and (12.) viSNu/cakrapaaNi, 69ab (13.) kaama/trinetrotthavahninaa zaantavigraha, 69cd (puurNimaa) common to all deities.  bhaviSya puraaNa 4.134.65cd-69 gaurii puujyaa tRtiiyaayaaM caturthyaaM vighnanaayakaH /65/ pancamyaaM pankajakaraaM puujayed vaa sarasvatiim / SaSThyaaM zaktidharam skandaM saptamyaaM tu divaakaram /66/ aSTamyaaM ca caturdazyaaM saMpuujyaH zazizekharaH / navamyaaM puujayec caNDiiM caamuNDaaM muNDamaaliniim /67/ dazamyaam RSayaH zaantaaH sarve vyaasapurassaraaH / ekaadazyaaM cakrapaaNiM dvaadazyaaM vaa samarcayet /68/ trayodazyaaM trinetrotthavahninaa zaantavigraham / saadhaaraNii tu sarveSaaM paurNamaasii tithiH smRtaa /69/ (rathayaatraa)
tithidevataa		txt. and contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.193.1-66: 6-8 (1.) prajaapati, 9-12 (2.) agni, 13-18ab (3.) devii/raadhaa, 18cd-21 (4.) gaNeza, 22-24 (5.) naaga, 25-28 (6.) skanda, 29-30 (7.) suurya, 31-34ab (8.) ziva, 34cd-38ab (9.) devii, 38cd-42 (10.) ten aazaas (directions), 43-46 (11.) garuDa, 47-49 (12.) viSNu, 50-56 (13.) yama, 57-60 (14.) ziva, 61-65 (puurNimaa) candra. (tithidaana)
tithidevataa		contents. devii puraaNa 61.1-25: 1-2 (1.) brahmaa, 3-4ab (2.) devii/umaa, ziva and agni, 4cd-7 (3.) devii/umaa, 8 (4.) gaNeza, 9 (5.) naagas, 10 (6.) skanda, 11 (7.) suurya/bhaaskara, 12 (8.) maataraas(!), 13-14ab (9.) durgaa/mahiSamardinii, 14cd-15ab (10.) yama/dharmaraaja, 15cd-16ab (11.) vRSa, 16cd-17ab (12.) viSNu, 17cd-19ab (13.) kaamadeva, 19cd-22ab (14.) ziva, 22cd-23 (puurNimaa) indra, 24-25 effects. (tithidevataa)
tithidevataa		vidhi. devii puraaNa 61.1-25 (1-7) brahmovaaca // catraadau(>caitraadau??) kaarayet puujaaM mama vatsa yathaavidhi / gandhadhuupaarcanaadaanair maalaabhir damanodbhavaiH /1/ sahomaM puujayed devaM sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / sarvatiirthaabhiSekasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /2/ umaaM zivaM hutaazaM ca dvitiiyaayaaM tu puujayet / haviSyamantranaivedyaM deyaM gandhaarcanaM puraa /3/ phalam aapnoti viprendra umayaa yat prabhaaSitam / tRtiiyaayaaM yajed deviiM zaMkareNa samanvitaam /4/ kunkumaagurukarpuuramaNivastrasragarcitaam / sugandhapuSpadhuupaiz ca damanena sumaalitaam /5/ aandole dolayed vatsa zivomaa tuSyate sadaa / raatrau jaagaraNaM kaaryaM praatar deyaa tu dakSiNaa /6/ hemavastraanupaatraaNi taambuulaani srajaani ca / saubhaagyaaya sadaa striibhiH kaaryaM putrasukhaarthibhiH /7/
tithidevataa		vidhi. devii puraaNa 61.1-25 (8-17ab) gaNeze kaarayet puujaaM laDDukaadibhir baavitaH / caturthyaaM vighnanaazaaya sarvakaamasamRddhaye /8/ pancamyaaM puujayen naagaan aanantaadyaan mahoragaan / kSiirasarpis tu naivedyaM deyaM sarvaviSaapaham /9/ SaSThyaaM skandasya kartavyaa puujaa sarvopahaariNii / ihaiva sukhasaubhaagyam ante skandapuraM vrajet /10/ bhaaskarasya tu saptamyaaM puujaaM damanakaadibhiH / kRtvaa praapnoti bhogaadiin vigataarir mahaatapaaH /11/ maataraaNaaM ca aSTamyaaM puujaaM sarvaartha gandhikiim / kRtavaaMl labhate vatsa siddhim iSTaaM tu damanakaiH /12/ navamyaaM puujayed deviiM mahaamahiSamardiniim / kunkumaagurukarpuuradhuupaannadhvajadarpaNaiH /13/ damanair maruupattraiz ca vijayaakhyaM pradaM labhet / dharmaraaje dazamyaaM tu puujaa kaaryaanugandhakiim /14/ vigataarir niraatanka iha caante paraM padam / ekaadazyaaM vRSe puujaa kaaryaa sarvopahaarakaa /15/ dhanavaan putravaan kaante vRSaloke mahiiyate / dvaadazyaaM puujayed viSNuM karpuuraagurucandanaiH /16/ haviSyaannaM mahaavaaho kartaa viSNupadaM labhet /
tithidevataa		vidhi. devii puraaNa 61.1-25 (17cd-25) kaamadevas trayodazyaaM puujaniiyo yathaavidhi /17/ ratipriitisamaayukto azokamaNibhuuSitaH / kumbhe vaa sitavastre vaa lekhyaH pattraphalaadibhiH /18/ khaNDazarkaranaivedyaiH saubhaagyam atulam labhet / caturdazyaaM tu devezaM zazaankaankitazekharam /19/ kSiiraadisnapanaiH snaapyaM dhuupapuSpasugandhibhiH / puujaniiyaM yathaanyaayaM damanair homasaMyutaiH /20/ vastraannamaNiipuujaa ca kartavyaa mahatii zive / vitaanadhvajachattraM ca deyaM kaaryaM tu jaagaram /21/ mahaapuNyam avaapnoti azvamedhaM zataadhikam / paurNamaasyaaM tathaa kaaryaa sarvakaamasamRddhaye /22/ indraaya zaciiyuktaaya kaamikaM labhate phalam / evaM pancadazaahaM ca yas tu puujaaM prakurvate /23/ sarvayajnatapodaanaphalaany asya avapnuyaat / vicitradevabhogeSu kriiDate divi svecchayaa /24/ puNyakSayaad ihaayaataH pRthivyaaM bhavate nRpaH / vigataarir na saMdeha ity aaha bhagavaan zivaH /25/
tithidevataa		3 (1.) agni/vaizvaanara, kubera, brahmaa, lakSmii/zrii, azvinii, 4ab (2.) yama, lakSmiinaaraayana, 4cd (3.) devii/gaurii, gaNeza/vighneza, ziva/zaMkara, 5a (4.) caturvyuuha, 5b (5.) viSNu/hari, 5c (6.) skanda/kaarttikeya, suurya/ravi, 5d (7.) suurya/bhaaskara, 6ab (8.) and (9.) durgaa, maatRs, dizaH (directions), 6c (10.) yama, candra, 6d (11.) RSis, 7a (12.) viSNu/hari, 7b (13.) kaama, ziva/mahezvara, 7c (14.) (15.) brahmaa, 7d-8a (amaavaasya) pitRs.  garuDa puraaNa 1.116.3-8 vaizvaanaraH pratipadi kuberaH puujito 'rthadaH / poSya brahmo pratipady arcitaH zriis tathaazvinii /3/ dvitiiyaayaaM yamo lakSmiinaaraayaNa ihaarthadaH / tRtiiyaayaaM tridevaaz ca gauriivighnezazaMkaraaH /4/ caturthyaaM ca caturvyuuhaH pancamyaam arcito hariH / kaarttikeyo raviH SaSThyaaM saptamyaaM bhaaskaro 'rthadaH /5/ durgaaSTamyaaM navamyaam ca maataro 'tha dizo 'rthadaaH / dazamyaaM ca yamaz candra ekaadazyaam RSiin yajet /6/ dvaadazyaaM ca hariH kaamas trayodazyaaM mahezvaraH / caturdazyaaM pancadazyaaM brahmaa ca pitaro 'rthadaaH /7/ amaavaasyaaM puujaniiyaa vaaraa vai bhaaskaraadayaH / nakSatraaNi ca yogaaz ca puujitaaH sarvadaayakaaH. (tithivrata, tithidevataa)
tithidevataa		16cd (1.) agni, azvins/naasatya and dasra, 17a (2.) zrii, yama, 17bc (3.) paarvatii, (4.) zrii, (5.) naagas, 17c (6.) skanda/kaarttikeya, 17d (7.) suurya/bhaaskara, 18a (8.) durgaa, 18ab (9.) maatRs, 18bc (10.) takSaka, indra, 18d (11.) RSis/muniizvaras, 19a (12.) visNu/hari, 19ab (13.) kaama, 19bc (14.) ziva/mahezara, 19cd (puurNimaa) brahmaa, 19d (amaavaasyaa) pitRs. garuDa puraaNa 1.137.16cd-19 dhanado 'gniH pratipadi naasatyo dasra arcitaH /16/ zriir yamaz ca dvitiiyaayaaM pancamyaaM paarvatii zriyaa / naagaaH SaSThyaaM kaarttikeyaH saptamyaaM bhaaskaro 'rthadaH /17/ durgaaSTamyaaM maataraz ca navamyaam atha takSakaH / indro dazamyaaM dhanada ekaadazyaaM muniizvaraaH /18/ dvaadazyaaM ca hariH kaamas trayodazyaaM mahezvaraH / caturdazyaaM pancadazyaaM brahmaa ca pitaro 'pare /19/ (tithidevataa)
tithidevataa		39ab (1.) kubera/dhanada, 39cd (2.) zrii, 40a (3.) devii/bhavabhaavinii, 40b (4.) gaNeza/son of devii, 40c (5.) somaraaja, 40d (6.) skanda/guha, 41a (7.) suurya/bhaaskara, 41b (8.) durgaa, 41c (9.) maatRs. 41d (10.) vaasuki, 42a (11.) RSis, 42b (12.) viSNu/cakrapaaNi, 42c (13.) kaama, 42d (14.) ziva, 43ab (puurNimaa) brahmaa, dikpatis. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.39-43ab pratipad dhanadasyoktaa pavitraaropaNe tithiH / dvitiiyaa tu zriyo devyaas tithiinaam uttamaa smRtaa /39/ tRtiiyaa bhavabhaavinyaaz caturthii tatsutasya ca / pancamii somaraajasya SaSThii proktaa guhasya ca /40/ saptamii bhaaskarasyoktaa durgaayaaz ca tathaaSTamii / maatRNaaM navamii proktaa vaasuker dazamii mataa /41/ ekaadazii RSiiNaaM ca dvaadazii cakrapaaNinaH / trayodazii tv anangasya mama caiva caturdazii /42/ brahmaNo dikpatiinaaM ca paurNamaasii tithir mataa / (pavitraaropaNa)
tithidevataa		niilamata 842-846: in the context of the yaatraa: caturthii:vinaayaka; SaSThii:kumaara; saptamii:savitR; navamii:durgaa; pancamii:zrii; aSTamii/caturthii:mahaadeva; aSTamii:zakra; paurNamaasii:kalaabhRt; caturthii:dhanada; pancamii:varuNa; pancamii/dvaadazii/paurNamaasii:naaga; zuklapancadazii:sarvadevas. (rathayaatraa)
tithidevataa		15cd (1.) kubera/dhanada, 16ab (2.) lakSmii, 16cd (3.) devii/umaa, 16d (4.) gaNeza/gaNapa, 17a (5.) candramas, 17b (6.) skanda/kaarttikeya, 17c (7.) suurya/ravi, 17d (8.) durgaa, 18a (9.) maatRs, 18b (10.) yama, 18c (11.) all deities, 18d (12.) viSNu/maadhava, 19a (13.) kaama, 19b (14.) ziva/zarva, 19cd (15.) brahmaa/dhaatR. padma puraaNa 6.86.15cd-19 pratipad dhanadasyoktaa pavitraaropaNe tithiH /15/ lakSmyaa devyaa dvitiiyaa tu tithiinaam uttamaa tithiH / tRtiiyaa tu tava(umaa) proktaa caturthii gaNapasya ca /16/ pancamii candramasas caiva SaSThii vai kaartikasya ca / saptamii ca raveH proktaa durgaayaaz caaSTamii smRtaa /17/ navamii caiva maatRRNaaM yamasya dazamii tathaa / ekaadazii tu sarveSaaM dvaadazii maadhavasya ca /18/ trayodazii tu kaamasya zarvasyoktaa caturdazii / tadvat pancadazii khyaataa dhaatur vai hy arcane punaH /19/ (pavitraaropaNa)
tithidevataa		79c (8.) ziva/zaMbhu, 79d (4.) gaNeza, 80a (5.) naagaraaja, 80b (6.) skanda/kumaara, 80c (7.) suurya/bhaanu, 80d (9.) durgaa/caNDikaa, 81a (10.) brahmaa, 81b (11.) ziva/rudra, 81c (12.) viSNu, 81d (13.) yama/antaka, 82a (14.) ziva/zaMbhu. skanda puraaNa 1.1.33.79cd-82ab tathaaSTamii priyaa zaMbhor gaNezasya caturthikaa /79/ pancamii naagaraajasya kumaarasya ca SaSThikaa / bhaanoz ca saptamii jneyaa navamii caNDikaapriyaa /80/ brahmaNo dazamii jneyaa rudrasyaikaadazii tathaa / viSNupriyaa dvaadazii ca antakasya trayodazii /81/ caturdazii tathaa zaMbhoH priyaa naasty atra saMzayaH / (zivaraatri)
tithidevataa		skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.102cd-127. (1.) agni, (3.) devii/gaurii, (4.) gaNeza/vinaayaka, (6.) skanda, (7.) suurya/divaakara, (8.) ziva/mahezvara, (9.) durgaa/kaatyaayanii, (10.) lokapaalas, (11.) and (12.) viSNu/naaraayaNa, (13.) kaama, (14.) dharma. (jaalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, tithidaana)
tithidevataa		6-8 (zukla 11. and 12.) viSNu, 9 (zukla 13.) kaama, 10 (zukla 14.) yakSas, 11 (puurNimaa) ziva/umaanaatha, 12 the night of devas begins, 13 (kRSNa 1.) brahmaa, 14a (kRSNa 2.) vizvakarman, 14b (kRSNa 3.) devii/gireH sutaa, 14c (kRSNa 4.) gaNeza/vinaayaka, 14d (kRSNa 5.) yama/dharmaraaja, 15a (kRSNa 6.) skanda, 15b (kRSNa 7.) suurya/ravi, 15c (kRSNa 8.) durgaa/kaatyaayanii, 15d (kRSNa 9.) lakSmii, 16ab (kRSNa 10.) naagas, 16cd (kRSNa 11.) saadhyas. vaamana puraaNa 16.6-13 mithunaabhimukhe suurye zuklapakSe tapodhana / ekaadazyaaM jagatsvaamii zayanaM parikalpate /6/ zeSaahibhogaparyankaM kRtvaa saMpuujya kezavam / kRtvaa pavitrakaM caiva samyak saMpuujya vai dvijaan /7/ anujnaaM braahmaNebhyaz ca dvaadazyaaM prayataH zuciH / labdhvaa piitaambaradharaH svastho nidraaM samaanayan /8/ trayodazyaaM tataH kaamaH svapate zayane zubhe / kadambaanaaM sughandhaanaaM kusumaiH parikalpite /9/ caturdazyaaM tato yakSaaH svapanti sukhaziitale / sauvarNapankajakRte sukhaastiirNopadhaanake /10/ puurNamaasyaam umaanaathaH svapate carmasaMstare / vaiyaaghre ca jaTaabhaaraM samudgranthyaanyacarmaNaa /11/ tato divaakaro raaziM saMprayaati ca karkaTam / tato 'maraaNaaM rajanii bhavate dakSiNaayanam /12/ brahmaa tathaa pratipadi niilotpalamaye 'nagha / talpe svapiti lokaanaaM darzayan maargam uttamam /13/ vizvakarmaa dvitiiyaayaaM tRtiiyaayaaM gireH sutaa / vinaayakaz caturthyaaM tu pancamyaam api dharmaraaT /14/ SaSThyaaM skandaH prasvapiti saptamyaaM bhagavaan raviH / kaatyaayanii tathaaSTamyaaM navamyaaM kamalaalayaa /15/ dazamyaaM bhujagendraaz ca svapante vaayubhojanaaH / ekaadazyaaM tu kRSNaayaaM saadhyaa brahman svapanti ca /16/ (devazayana*)
tithidevataa           varaaha puraaNa adhyaaya 20-35: Each of 15 tithis is given to different deity by brahmaa: 1.: agni, 2. azvins, 3. gaurii, 4. gaNapati, 5. naagas, 6. kumaara, 7. suurya, 8. maatRs, 9. gaayatrii, 10. dizs, 11. dhanada, 12. viSNu, 13. pitRs, 14. rudra, amaavaasya pitRs, paurNamaasii soma.(??)
tithidevataa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.9-94ab.
tithidevataa		raajamaartaNDa quoted in Kane 5: 110 n. 280. divaa svapiti no viSNur nizi na pratibudhyate / dvaadazyaam eva kartavyaM paadayogo na kaaraNam / tathaa tatraiva pratipadaadipancadazatithiSu krameNa devaanaaM zayanaabhidhaane viSNor dvaadazyaaM zayanam uktam / yathaa vahniH skandapuraMdarau gaNapatir lakSmiir yamo bhaaskaro vaayuH parvatakanyakaa vasumatii toyaadhipaH kezavaH / brahmaa caiva mahezvaro dhanapatih sarve 'py amii zerate uttiSThanty amunaa krameNa vibudhaaH sve sve dine puujitaaH. in connection with caaturmaasya. 
tithidevataa		muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.3 tithiizaa vahnikau gaurii gaNezo 'hir guho raviH / zivo durgaantako vizve hariH kaamaH zivaH zazii //
tithi:naivedya		for devii/ deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.6-21: pratipad: aajya/ghRta, dvitiiyaa: zarkaraa, tRtiiyaa: dugdha/kSiira, caturthii: apuupa, pancamii: kadaliijaata phala, SaSThii: madhu, saptamii guDa, aSTamii: naarikela, navamii: laaja, dazamii: kRSNatila, ekaadazii: dadhi, dvaadazii: pRthuka, trayodazii: dukaigayaacarNa?, caturdazii: saktu, puurNimaa: paayasa.
tithidaana		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.193.1-66. (tithivrata)
tithidaana		txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.102cd-127. (tithivrata)
tithijnaana		see candramaanatithijnaana.
tithijnaana		bRhajjaataka 26.3cd dreSkaaNabhaage prathame tu puurvo maaso 'nupaataac ca tithir vikalpyaH /3/ utpala hereon [357,23-32] evam Rtau jnaate maasajnaanam aaha /dreSkaaNabhaago23 vartate tadaa jnaatartau prathame maasi jaata iti vaktavyam / atha lagne dreSkaaNasya24 dvitiiyo bhaago vartate tadaa jnaatartau dvitiiye maasi jaataH / atraapi arkaava25sthaanata eva maasajnaanam / atha evaM maasaM jnaatvaa tithijnaanaartham aaha / anupaataac ca26 tithir vikalpyaH / anupaataat trairaazikaat tithir vikalpyo vikalpaniiyaH / lagnasya27 SaDliptaazataani dreSkaaNaH / dreSkaaNena RtujnaanaM tadardhaliptaazatatrayam / lipta28azatatrayeNa maasajnaanam / atraanupaataat tithir liptaadazakenaiko jneyaH / eSa tithi29r aadityabhaagaH / yasmiMz ca tithau jnaatavarSe yathaa pradarzitaadityo bhavati tasmin tithau31 tasya janma iti vaktavyam.
tithikarmaguNaadhyaaya	txt.bRhatsaMhitaa 99.
tithilagnagaNDaantazaanti	txt. HirGZS 1.5.8 [55,24-56,20].
tithinakSatrayoga	nindya. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.11cd-13 tathaa nidyaM zubhe saarpaM dvaadazyaaM vaizvam aadime /11/ anuraadhaa dvitiiyaayaaM pancamyaaM pitryabhaM tathaa / tryuttaraaz ca tRtiiyaayaam ekaadazyaaM ca rohiNii /12/ svaaticitre trayodazyaaM saptamyaaM hastaraakSase / navamyaaM kRtikaaSTamyaaM puubhaa SaSThyaaM ca rohiNii /13/
tithinirNaya		see aviddhaa.
tithinirNaya		see puurvaviddhaa.
tithinirNaya		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.7.1-60 daivapaitRkakarmaparatvena kaalavibhaagavarNana, karmavizeSeSu tithinirNayavarNana.
tithinirNaya		txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.123.12-15.
tithinirNaya		txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.125.2-6.
tithinirNaya		txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.128.16-17.
tithinirNaya		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.29.1-63.
tithinirNaya		txt. naarada puraaNa 2.2.8cd-46.
tithinirNaya		txt. saura puraaNa 51. 68.
tithinirNaya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.123.12-15 ekaadazii dvaadazii ca nizaante ca trayodazii / nityam ekaadazii yatra tatra saMnihito hariH /12/ dazamy ekaadazii yatra tatrasthaaz caasuraadayaH / dvaadazyaaM paaraNaM kuryaat suutake mRtake caret /13/ caturdaziiM pratipadaM puurvamizraam upaavaset / paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaaM pratipanmisritaaM mune /14/ dvitiiyaaM tRtiiyaamizraaM tRtiiyaaM caapy upaavaset / caturthyaa saMgataaM nityaM caturthiiM caanayaa yutaam / pancamiiM SaSThyasaMyuktaaM SaSThyaa yuktaaM ca saptamiim /15/
tithinirNaya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.125.2-6 dazamy ekaadaziimizraa gaandhaaryaa samupoSitaa / tasyaaH putrazataM naSTaM tasmaat taaM parivarjayet /2/ dvaadazy ekaadazii yatra tatra saMnihito hariH / dazamy ekaadazii yatra tatra saMnihito 'suraH / bahuvaakyavirodhena saMdeho jaayate yadaa /3/ dvaadazii tu tadaa graahyaa tryodazyaaM tu paaraNam / ekaadazii kalaapi syaad upoSyaa dvaadazii tathaa /4/ ekaadazii dvaadazii ca vizeSeNa trayodazii / trimizraa saa tithir graahyaa sarvapaapaharaa zubhaa /5/ ekaadaziim upoSyaiva dvaadaziim athavaa dvija / trimizraaM caiva kurviita na dazamyaa yutaaM kvacit /6/
tithiraahu		agni puraaNa 142.10cd-13.
tithivaarayoga		see amRtatithiyoga.
tithivaarayoga		adhama. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.6ac SaSThyaaditithayo mandaad vilomaM pratipad budhe / saptamy arke 'dhamaaH.
tithivaarayoga		dagdha, viSa and hutaazana. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.8 suuryezapancaagnirasaaSTanandaa vedaangasaptaazvigajaankazailaaH / suuryaangasaptoragagodigiizaa dagdhaa viSaakhyaaz ca hutaazanaaz ca //
tithivrata		see ayana(vrata).
tithivrata		see caturmaasavrata.
tithivrata		see daana(vrata).
tithivrata		see divasavrata.
tithivrata		see grahapuujaa.
tithivrata		see Hindu rite.
tithivrata		see maasavrata.
tithivrata		see nakSatravrata.
tithivrata		see Rtuvrata.
tithivrata		see saMkraantivrata.
tithivrata		see upavaasa.
tithivrata		see uttaraayaNavrata.
tithivrata		see vaaravrata.
tithivrata		see varSavrata.
tithivrata		see vrata.
tithivrata		see vratakathaa.
tithivrata		bibl. Alberuni's India, Chap. 76: On the festivals and festive days. yaatraa.
tithivrata		bibl. aaiin-i akbarii, Eng. tr. III, pp. 346-354.
tithivrata		bibl. H. H. Wilson, 1846, The Religious Festivals of the Hindus. JRAS, Vol. IX: 60-110. = Essays and Lectures chiefly on the Religion of the Hindus, coll. and ed. by R. Rost, Vol. II: 151-246. 1862 London: Truebner & Co.
tithivrata		bibl. Kielhorn, F., 1897, "Festal days of the hindu lunar calendar," Indian Antiquary 26, pp. 177-187.
tithivrata		bibl. Sastri, S. M. Natesa, 1903, Hindu feasts, fasts, and ceremonies, Madras. 
tithivrata		bibl. B. S. Kothare, 1904, Hindu Holidays, Bombay.
tithivrata		bibl. J. Murdoch, Hindu and Muhammadan festivals.
tithivrata		bibl. Edward Denison Ross, 1914, An alphabetical list of the feasts and holidays of the Hindus and Muhammadan, Calcutta: Superintendent, Government Printing.
tithivrata		bibl. 1914, Hindu and Muhammadan Feasts. (Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 278 n. 2)
tithivrata		bibl. Mukherji, Abhay Charan, 1916, Hindu Fasts and Festivals, Allahabad: Indian Press.
tithivrata		bibl. Buck, Cecil Henry, 1917, Faiths, Fairs and Festivals of India, Culcatta: Thacker, Spink and Co. (Reprint: 1977, New Delhi: Asian Publications).
tithivrata		bibl. Rai Bahadur Gupte, 1919, Hindu Holidays and Ceremonials, with Dissertations on Origin, Folklore and Symbols, Calcutta and Simla: Thacher, Spink and Co.
tithivrata		bibl. Sinclair Stevenson, 1920, The Rites of the Twice-born, London: Oxford University Press (reprint, 1971, New Delhi: Oriental Books Reprint Corp.).
tithivrata		bibl. P. V. Jagadisa Ayyar. 1921. South Indian Festivities. Madras: Higginbothams Limited. reprint, 1982, Asian Educational Service.
tithivrata		bibl. Underhill, M. M. 1921. The hindu religious year. Calcutta: Association Press.
tithivrata		bibl. H. von Glasenapp, Der Hinduismus. 1922: 351-357 Der Festenkalender.
tithivrata		bibl. Lall, R. Manohar. 1933. Among the Hindus, a Study of Hindu festivals. Cawnpore: Minerva.
tithivrata		bibl. The Mysore Tribes and Castes, vol. I, 1935: 336-356, Chapt. XI: Festivals, Fasts and Vows.
tithivrata		bibl. Hazra, Rajendra Chandra. 1936. The PuraaNic rites and customs as influenced by the economic and social needs of the sacerdotal class. Dacca University Journal 12: 91-101.
tithivrata		bibl. De, S. K. 1942. vaiSNava Faith and Movement in Bengal. Calcutta.
tithivrata		bibl. Balaratnam, L. K. "South Indian Fasts and Festivals." The Quartery Journal of the Mythic Society 34 (1943): 68-73.
tithivrata		bibl. Banerji, S. C. "PuraaNic Basis of the Bengal smaarta vratas." Indian Culture 13 (1946): 35-44. puraaNas in zuulapaaNi's vratakaalaviveka and raghunandana's vratatattva. dharmanibandha.
tithivrata		bibl. Chakravarti, Citaharan. 1951. zaakta Festivals of Bengal and their Antiquity." IHQ 27,3:255-260.
tithivrata		bibl. Filchner, W. and D. S. Maraathe. 1953: Hindustan im Festgewand. Celle. bibl.
tithivrata		bibl. Indian Calendar Reform, 2 Vols. Delhi: The Manager of Publication, Publication Branch, Civil Lines, 1953.
tithivrata		bibl. Mitra, A. 1953. Fairs and Festivals in West Bengal. Alipore (West Bengal): Government Press.
tithivrata		bibl. M. Marriott. 1955. Village India. 192.
tithivrata		bibl. Report of the Calendar Reform Committee, Government of India. New Delhi: Council of Scientific and Industrial Research, pp. 101-154. P. 101: General Rules for Religious Festivals; pp.102-105: Lunar Festivals; p. 106: Solar Festivals; Criteria of some festivals for South India; pp. 107-108 Certain Special Tithis and Combinations (yugaadi, manvaadi, kalpaadi, jayantii, mahaadvaadazii, cuuDaamaNi yoga, kumbha yoga); p. 109: Tithis, NakSatras and their Lords; p. 110: yogas and karaNas; pp.111-115: Alphabetical List of Festivals (Arranged according to the English alphabetical order); p. 116: Sunrise and Sunset for certain important places; pp. 117-154: List of Holidays.
tithivrata		bibl. O. Lewis, 1958, Village Life in Northern India: 197-246. popular.
tithivrata		bibl. Majumdar, D. N. 1958. Caste and Communication in an Indian Village, pp. 245-277. Bombay: Asia Publishing House.
tithivrata		bibl. Bhakat Prasad Mazumdar, 1960. Socio-economic History of northern India (1030-1194 A.D.), Calcutta: Firma K. L. Mukhopadhyay, pp. 274-315: Chapter XII festivals.
tithivrata		bibl. De, Sushil Kumar. 1961. The Early History of the Vaisnava Faith and Movement in Bengal, pp.489-504. Calcutta: Firma K. L. Mukhopadhyay.
tithivrata		bibl. Sinha, Surajit. 1961. Changes in the cyle of festivals in a Bhumij village. In L. P. Vidyarthi (ed.) Aspects of Religion in Indian Society. Meerut: Kedar Nath Ram Nath. pp. 341-369.
tithivrata		bibl. special issue on 'Festivals of India', The Illustrated Weekly of India, 29 July 1962.
tithivrata		bibl. J. Gonda. 1963. Die Religionen Indiens II. Der juengere Hinduismus. pp.270-278.
tithivrata		bibl. Gerald D. Berreman, 1963. Hindus of the Himalayas. Berkeley and Los Angeles: Univ. of California Press, pp.122-126: Annual Ceremonial Cycle. Central Pahari Districts.
tithivrata		bibl. B.S. Upadhyaya. 1963. India in kaalidaasa, pp.327-329.
tithivrata		bibl. Freed, Ruth S. and Stanley A. Freed. 1964. Calendars, Ceremonies and Festivals in a North Indian Village: The Necessary Calendric Information for Fieldwork. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology, 20: 67-90 (pp. 81-89). Shanti Nagar near the city of Delhi.
tithivrata		bibl. Matthias Hermanns, 1964, Die religioes-magische Weltanschauung der Primitivstaemme Indiens, Band I, Die Bhagoria Bhil, pp. 432-502.
tithivrata		bibl. Chakravarti, Chitaharan. 1970. "A Note on the Study of Feasts and Festivities of the Hindus."JGJRI 26,1-3 = Umeshamishra Commemoration Volume, Vol. 3: 771-773.
tithivrata		bibl. Sahab Lal Srivastava.1974. Folk Culture and Oral Tradition. A Comparative Study of Regions in Rajasthan and Eastern U.P. New Delhi: Abhinav Publications, pp. 151-197.
tithivrata		bibl. Lawrence Babb. 1974. Walking on Flowers: A Hindu Festival Cycle. Singapore, Department of Sociology. (Quoted by Hiltebeitel 1981: 187, n. 28.)
tithivrata		bibl. P.V. Kane, 1974, History of dharmazaastra, Vol. V, Part 1, Second edition, pp. 253-462: List of vratas and utsavas.
tithivrata		bibl. Kumar, Pushpendra, 1974, zakti Cult in Ancient India, pp. 189-227, Varanasi: Bhartiya Publishing House.
tithivrata		bibl. L. A. Babb, 1975, The Divine Hierarchy; popular Hinduism in Central India: 123-176: Months and Years.
tithivrata		bibl. Chaudhary, Radhakrishna. 1976. mithilaa in the age of vidyaapati, pp. 293-302, Varanashi: Chaukhambha Orientalia.
tithivrata		bibl. Reiniche, Marie-Louise. 1979. Les dieux et les hommes: etudes des cultes d'un village du Tirunelveli, Inde du Sud. Paris: Cahiers de l'Homme.
tithivrata		bibl. Raghavan, V. 1979. festivals, sports and pastimes of India. Ahmedabad: B. J. Institute of Learning and Research. 
tithivrata		bibl. Vidyarthi, Lalita Prasad. 1979. The Sacred Complex of kaazii: A Microcosm of Indian Civilization, pp. 65-77. Delhi: Concept Publishing Company.
tithivrata		bibl. Bhagowalia, Urmila. 1980. vaiSNavism and Society in Northern India, pp. 34-39. New Delhi: Intellectual Book Corner.
tithivrata		bibl. C. J. Fuller, 1980. The Calendrical System in Tamilnadu (South India). Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 1980, (no. 1), pp. 52-63.
tithivrata		bibl. C. J. Fuller, 1980, The divine couple's relationship in a south Indian temple: miinaakSii and sundarezvara at Madurai, History of Religions, 19: 328-34.
tithivrata		bibl. Penelope Logan. 1980. Domestic worship and the festival cycle in the South Indian city of Madurai. Thesis. University of Manchester.
tithivrata		bibl. Akos Ostor, 1980. The Play of the Gods. Univ. of Chicago Press.
tithivrata		bibl. James L. Martin. The Cycle of Festivals at paarthasaarathii Temple, in G. R. Welbon and G. E. Yocum eds, 1982. Religious Festivals in South India and Sri Lanka, Manohar: pp.51-76.
tithivrata		bibl. Suzanne Hanchett. The Festival Interlude: Some anthropological Observations, in G. R. Welbon and G. E. Yocum eds, 1982. Religious Festivals in South India and Sri Lanka, Manohar: 219-241.
tithivrata		bibl. Jane M. Christian. The End is the Beginning: A Festival Chain in Andhra Pradesh, in G. R. Welbon and G. E. Yocum eds, 1982. Religious Festivals in South India and Sri Lanka, Manohar: 243-267.
tithivrata		bibl. J. F. Pugh, 1983. Into the Almanac: time, meaning, and action in north Indian Society. Contributions to Indian Sociology, 17 (1).
tithivrata		bibl. Stein, Burton. 1983. mahaanavamii: Medieval and Modern Kingly Ritual. In B. L. Smith, ed. Essays on Gupta Culture, pp. 67-90. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
tithivrata		bibl. C. J. Fuller, 1984, Servants of the goddess: The prist of a south Indian temple, 17-21.
tithivrata		bibl. C. J. Fuller, 1985. Royal Divinity and Human Kingship in the Festivals of a South Indian Temple. South Asian Social Scientist, Vol. I, No. 1, pp. 3-43.
tithivrata		bibl. Anthony Good, 1985. The Annual Goddess Festival in a South Indian Village. South Asian Social Scientist, Vol. I, No. 2.
tithivrata		bibl. ‰ž’n —˜–Ύ 1985 u‹Gί‚ΖΥŽ–---ƒ‰[ƒ€ƒvƒ‹‘Ί‚Μˆκ”N---v[–―‘°‚̐’ŠEŽj‚V ƒCƒ“ƒh’ŠE‚Μ—πŽj‘œ], pp. 134-143B
tithivrata		bibl. S. A. Dange, 1987 Encyclopaedia of Puranic Beliefs and Practices, Vol. II: 492-515 Festivals, Festivities and Festival Fairs.
tithivrata		bibl. Buehnemann, G. 1988. puujaa: 183-228.
tithivrata		bibl. G. G. Raheja, 1988. The Poison in the Gift. pp. 172-185.
tithivrata 		bibl. Hanchet, Susanne. 1988. Coloured Rice. Symbolic Structure in Hindu Family Festivals. pp. 43-48: Table 10 - Festival Cycle and Agricultural Seasons 1966-1967. Karnataka. 
tithivrata		bibl. G. R. Sholapurkar, 1990. Religious rites and festivals of India. Varanasi: Bharatiya Vidya Prakashan, pp.215-286: Hindu Festivals in India. <K 12-39>
tithivrata		bibl. Hemanta Kumar Sarma. 1991. Socio-religious Life of the Assamese Hindus. (Kamrup district of Assam)
tithivrata		bibl. M. G. Singh. Festivals, fairs and customs of Himachal Pradesh. 
tithivrata		bibl. Masakazu Tanaka. 1991. Patrons, devotees and goddesses. Ritual and power among the Tamil fishermen of Sri Lanka. pp.70-74: Annual Festivals.
tithivrata		bibl. Sures Chandra Banerji, 1991, Studies in the mahaapuraaNas, pp. 470-482. Calcutta: Punthi Pustak.
tithivrata		bibl. C. J. Fuller, 1992. The Camphor Flame: popular Hinduism and Society in India, Princeton Univ. Press.
tithivrata		bibl. Einoo, Shingo. 1994. "Analysis of the Ritual Structure in the niilamata." In Y. Ikari, ed., A Study of the niilamata: Aspects of Hinduism in Ancient Kashmir, 137-197. Kyoto: Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University.
tithivrata		bibl. S.A. Freed and R.S. Freed, 1998, Hindu festivals in a north Indian village, Seattle: American Museum of Natural History (Anthropological paper of the American Museum of Natural History, n. 81).
tithivrata		var. aadityaabhimukhavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aadityaaSTamiivrata*. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aadityamaNDalavidhivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aadityapuujaa*. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aaditya upasthaana. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aadityazayanavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aagneyavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aagneyiicaturdaziivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aalikhyapancamiivrata. (text not available!!!)
tithivrata		var. aalekhyasarpapancamiivrata. (see naagapancamii)
tithivrata		var. aamalakii ekaadaziivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aanandaanavamiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aanandavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aanantaryavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aarogyadvitiiyaavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aarogyapratipadvrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aarogyavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aaSaaDhavrata. (text not available!!!)
tithivrata		var. aatmapuujaa(vrata). (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aatmatRtiiyaavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aayudhapuujaa*. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aayudhavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aayurvrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aazaadazamiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. aazramavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. abaadhakavrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. abhayasaptamiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. abhinavacandraarghyavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. acalaasaptamiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. acyutatrayodaziivrata*. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. adhimaasavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. agastyaarghyadaanavrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. agastyaarghyavidhivrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. agastyaarghyavrata.
tithivrata		var. agastyapuujaa.
tithivrata		var. agastyapuujana.
tithivrata		var. agnivaayucandrapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. agnivrata.
tithivrata		var. ahiMsaavrata.
tithivrata		var. aindriipuujaa.
tithivrata		var. ajaa ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. akhaNDadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. akSayamokSadayaatraa.
tithivrata		var. akSayanavamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. akSayatRtiiyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. akSayyaphaladaa ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. amaavaasyaavrata*.
tithivrata		var. ambaapuujaa.
tithivrata		var. amuktaabharaNavrata.
tithivrata		var. anaghaaSTamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. anangadaanavrata.
tithivrata		var. anangatrayodaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. anantacaturdaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. anantadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. anantaphalasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. anantaphalavrata*.
tithivrata		var. anantasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. anantatRtiiyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. anantavrata.
tithivrata		var. angaarakacaturthiivrata.
tithivrata		var. angiraavrata.
tithivrata		var. angirasaaM puujaa*.
tithivrata		var. annakuutaparikramaavidhi.
tithivrata		var. annakuuTavrata.
tithivrata		var. annapaanadaana.
tithivrata		var. annavrata.
tithivrata		var. anodanasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya.
tithivrata		var. antyaamaavaasyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. apaamaargatrayodazii.
tithivrata		var. aparaadhazatavrata.
tithivrata		var. aparaadvaadazii(vrata).
tithivrata		var. aparaa ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. aparaajitaa dvaadazii.
tithivrata		var. aparaajitaasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. araNyadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. ardhodayavrata.
tithivrata		var. arkaangasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. arkapuTasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. arkasaMpuTikaanaamasaptamii.
tithivrata		var. arkasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. aSTakaa.
tithivrata		var. aSTakaatraya(vrata).
tithivrata		var. asidhaaraavrata.
tithivrata		var. ativijayaikaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. atyantamahatiidvaadazii.
tithivrata		var. avighnacaturthii.
tithivrata		var. avighnavrata.
tithivrata		var. aviyogavrata*.
tithivrata		var. aviyogadvaadazii(vrata).
tithivrata		var. aviyogatRtiiyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. aviyogavrata*.
tithivrata		var. avyangasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. azokaaSTamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. azokapratipad.
tithivrata		var. azokapuurNamaasiivrata.
tithivrata		var. azokapuurNimaavrata.
tithivrata		var. azokavrata.
tithivrata		var. azokazayanavrata.
tithivrata		var. azokikaaSTamiivrata*.
tithivrata		var. azuunyazayanadvitiiyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. azuunyazayanavrata.
tithivrata		var. azvadiikSaa(vrata)*.
tithivrata		var. azvavrata.
tithivrata		var. azvazaanti.
tithivrata		var. azvins' puujaa.
tithivrata		var. baalendudvitiiyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. baalendupuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. bahulaadhenuvrata.
tithivrata		var. baiDaalavrata.
tithivrata		var. bakapancaka(vrata).
tithivrata		var. baliraajya.
tithivrata		var. bastavrata.
tithivrata		var. bhaagyadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. bhaanupuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. bhaanuvrata.
tithivrata		var. bhaaskarapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. bhaaskariisaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. bhadracatuSTayavrata.
tithivrata		var. bhadrakaaliipuujaa.
tithivrata		var. bhadrasaptamii(vrata).
tithivrata		var. bhadravidhi.
tithivrata		var. bhadropavaasavrata.
tithivrata		var. bharaNiidvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. bhartRdvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. bhavaaniivrata.
tithivrata		var. bhiimaa devii puujaa.
tithivrata		var. bhiiSmapancakavrata.
tithivrata		var. bhiiSmapuujaa.
tithivrata		var. bRhadgauriivrata.
tithivrata		var. bRhattapovrata.
tithivrata		var. buddhadvaadaziivrata
tithivrata		var. budhaaSTamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. caaturmaasyavrata.
tithivrata		var. caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. caitradvaadaziivrata*.
tithivrata		var. caitranavamiivrata*.
tithivrata		var. caitraSaSTiivrata.
tithivrata		var. caitrii paurNamaasii.
tithivrata		var. campaaSaSThiivrata.
tithivrata		var. caNDikaapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. candrapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. candanaSaSThiivrata.
tithivrata		var. candrasahasravrata.
tithivrata		var. candravrata.
tithivrata		var. caturdaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. caturmaasavrata.
tithivrata		var. caturmuurtivrata.
tithivrata		var. caturthiitritaya(vrata).
tithivrata		var. caturthiivrata.
tithivrata		var. caturyugavrata.
tithivrata		var. chandodevapuujaa(vrata)*.
tithivrata		var. citrarathapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. DhuNDhiraajavrata.
tithivrata		var. DhuNDhivrata.
tithivrata		var. daamodarapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. daityapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. dakSiNaayanavrata.
tithivrata		var. damanabhanjikaa yaatraa.
tithivrata		var. damanacaturdaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. damanacaturthiivrata*.
tithivrata		var. damanakaaropaNa.
tithivrata		var. damanakaandolararathayaatraamahotsava.
tithivrata		var. damanakamahotsavavrata.
tithivrata		var. damanakanavamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. damanakatRtiiyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. damanakotsava.
tithivrata		var. dambhabhanjiivrata.
tithivrata		var. daurbhaagyazamanavrata.
tithivrata		var. dazaaphalavrata.
tithivrata		var. dazaavataaracaritravrata.
tithivrata		var. dazaavataaravrata.
tithivrata		var. dazaharaa.
tithivrata		var. dazamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. devakiivrata.
tithivrata		var. devamaatRpuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. devamuurtivrata.
tithivrata		var. devaprasvaapana(vrata).
tithivrata		var. devapuujaaphalavrata.
tithivrata		var. devavrata.
tithivrata		var. devazayanii ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. devazayanotthaapanavrata.
tithivrata		var. deviipuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. deviivrata.
tithivrata		var. deviivrata/durgaavrata.
tithivrata		var. devotthaapana/devotthaapanavrata.
tithivrata		var. dhaamavrata.
tithivrata		var. dhaanyapaakavidhaana(vrata)*.
tithivrata		var. dhaanyavrata.
tithivrata		var. dhaaraavrata.
tithivrata		var. dhaatriipuujaa.
tithivrata		var. dhanaavaaptivrata.
tithivrata		var. dhanadavrata.
tithivrata		var. dhanapradavrata.
tithivrata		var. dhanavrata.
tithivrata		var. dhanyavrata.
tithivrata		var. dharaavrata.
tithivrata		var. dharaNiivrata.
tithivrata		var. dharmapraaptivrata.
tithivrata		var. dharmapratimaadaana.
tithivrata		var. dharmapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. dharmaraajapuujaa.
tithivrata		var. dharmaraajavrata.
tithivrata		var. dharmavrata.
tithivrata		var. dhenuvrata.
tithivrata		var. dhRtivrata.
tithivrata		var. dhruvapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. dhuurtakalpa.
tithivrata		var. dhvajaaropaNavrata.
tithivrata		var. dhvajanavamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. dhvajavrata.
tithivrata		var. digdazamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. diipaavaliivrata.
tithivrata		var. diipadaana.
tithivrata		var. diipadaanamaahaatmya.
tithivrata		var. diipadaanavidhi.
tithivrata		var. diipadaanavrata.
tithivrata		var. diipapradiipana.
tithivrata		var. diipavrata.
tithivrata		var. diipotsava.
tithivrata		var. diiptivrata.
tithivrata		var. dikpaalapuujana(vrata).
tithivrata		var. dikpuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. divaakarapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. divyaniiraajana(vrata).
tithivrata		var. dolaamahotsavavrata.
tithivrata		var. dolaarohaNotsavavrata.
tithivrata		var. dolaayaatraa.
tithivrata		var. dolotsavavrata.
tithivrata		var. dRDhavrata.
tithivrata		var. durgaapuujaa.
tithivrata		var. durgaapuujaavrata.
tithivrata		var. duurvaagaNapativrata.
tithivrata		var. duurvaaSTamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. dvaadazaadityavrata.
tithivrata		var. dvaadazamaasasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. dvaadazanaamikaasaptamii.
tithivrata		var. dvaadaziijaagara.
tithivrata		var. dvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. dvaaravrata.
tithivrata		var. dviipapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. dvitiiyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. dyuutapratipadvrata.
tithivrata		var. ekaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. ekaanaMzaapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. gajavrata(?).
tithivrata		var. gajazaanti.
tithivrata		var. gaNapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. gaNezacaturthii.
tithivrata		var. gaNezapuujaa.
tithivrata		var. gaNezavrata.
tithivrata		var. gangaapuujaavidhaana.
tithivrata		var. gangaasnaana.
tithivrata		var. gangaavrata.
tithivrata		var. gauriinavamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. gauriivrata.
tithivrata		var. ghRtavrata.
tithivrata		var. godvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. gopaaSTamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. gopadatriraatravrata.
tithivrata		var. gopadavrata.
tithivrata		var. gopadmavrata.
tithivrata		var. gopuujaa.
tithivrata		var. goratnavrata.
tithivrata		var. gotriraatravrata.
tithivrata		var. govardhanapuujaa.
tithivrata		var. govatsadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. govindadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. govindapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. govindavrata.
tithivrata		var. govindazayanotthaanadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. gozaanti.
tithivrata		var. gRhavrata.
tithivrata		var. grahanakSatravrata.
tithivrata		var. haaritaalakavrata.
tithivrata		var. haragauriivrata.
tithivrata		var. harakaaliivrata.
tithivrata		var. haripancakavrata/haripancaraatravrata.
tithivrata		var. haripuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. haritaaliitRtiiyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. hastagauriivrata.
tithivrata		var. hayagriivavrata.
tithivrata		var. himapaata(vrata).
tithivrata		var. hRdayavidhi(vrata).
tithivrata		var. holikaavrata.
tithivrata		var. indiraa ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. indradhvaja.
tithivrata		var. indrapakSa.
tithivrata		var. indrapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. indravrata.
tithivrata		var. indrayajna.
tithivrata		var. induvrata.
tithivrata		var. iraamanjariipuujaa(vrata)*.
tithivrata		var. iSTaapsarasaHpuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. iSTadevapatniipuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. iSTadevapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. iSTajaatyavaaptivrata.
tithivrata		var. iSTamunipuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. iSTanadiipuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. iSTanakSatrapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. iSTaparvatapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. jaamadagnyadvaadaziivrata*.
tithivrata		var. jayaa dvaadazii.
tithivrata		var. jayaasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. jayaavaaptivrata.
tithivrata		var. jayaavrata.
tithivrata		var. jayantapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. jayantii dvaadazii.
tithivrata		var. jayantiisaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. jayantiivrata.
tithivrata		var. jayantyaSTamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. jayasaptamii.
tithivrata		var. jayavidhi(vrata).
tithivrata		var. jyeSThaapuurNimaavrata.
tithivrata		var. jyeSThaaSTamii.
tithivrata		var. jyeSThapancakavrata.
tithivrata		var. kaalaaSTamii.
tithivrata		var. kaalabhairavadarzana.
tithivrata		var. kaalapaazapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. kaamadaa ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. kaamadaasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. kaamadavidhi(vrata).
tithivrata		var. kaamadevatrayodaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. kaamadevapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. kaamadevavrata.
tithivrata		var. kaamadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. kaamapradastriivrata.
tithivrata		var. kaamatrayodaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. kaamavrata.
tithivrata		var. kaamikaa ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. kaamikaa saptamii.
tithivrata		var. kaamikaavrata.
tithivrata		var. kaancanapuriivrata.
tithivrata		var. kaantivrata.
tithivrata		var. kaarttikadarzana.
tithivrata		var. kaarttikapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. kaarttikavrata.
tithivrata		var. kaarttikazukla-ekaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. kaarttikeyapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata.
tithivrata		var. kaatyaayaniivrata.
tithivrata		var. kadaliivrata.
tithivrata		var. kalkidvaadaziivrata*.
tithivrata		var. kalpavRkSavrata.
tithivrata		var. kalyaaNasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. kamalaa ekaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. kamalaSaSThiivrata.
tithivrata		var. kamalasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. kamalavrata.
tithivrata		var. kanyaadaana.
tithivrata		var. kapaalavrata.
tithivrata		var. kapardiizavinaayakavrata.
tithivrata		var. kapilaaSaSThiivrata.
tithivrata		var. kapilaavrata.
tithivrata		var. karakavrata.
tithivrata		var. karaviiravrata.
tithivrata		var. kariiSiNiipuujaa.
tithivrata		var. karivrata.
tithivrata		var. kaumaariivrata.
tithivrata		var. kaumudavrata.
tithivrata		var. kaumudiivrata.
tithivrata		var. kedaarodakapaana.
tithivrata		var. kezavapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. khaDgapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. kiirtivrata.
tithivrata		var. kojaagaravrata.
tithivrata		var. kokilaavrata.
tithivrata		var. koTilakSezvariivrata.
tithivrata		var. kRSNaaSTamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. kRSNaraadhaaSTamii.
tithivrata		var. kRSNaSaSThiivrata.
tithivrata		var. kRSNavrata.
tithivrata		var. kRSNotsava.
tithivrata		var. kriyaazraaddha.
tithivrata		var. kukkuTiimarkaTiivrata.
tithivrata		var. kulaavaaptidvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. kulasaukhyadaatRtiiyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. kumaaravrata.
tithivrata		var. kumaariivrata.
tithivrata		var. kuurmadvaadaziivrata*.
tithivrata		var. kuuSmaaNDadaana.
tithivrata		var. kuuSmaaNDanavamiividhi.
tithivrata		var. kuza: collecting of kuzas on bhaadrapada, amaavaasyaa.
tithivrata		var. laavaNyavrata.
tithivrata		var. lakSmiibuddhipradaayakavrata.
tithivrata		var. lakSmiinaaraayaNavrata.
tithivrata		var. lakSmiivrata.
tithivrata		var. lalitaaSaSThiivrata.
tithivrata		var. lalitaatRtiiyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. lalitaavrata.
tithivrata		var. lavaNadaana.
tithivrata		var. liilaavrata.
tithivrata		var. lingavrata.
tithivrata		var. loveTiidvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. maadhavapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. maaghasnaanavrata.
tithivrata		var. maaghii.
tithivrata		var. maaghiisaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. maahendra.
tithivrata		var. maahezvarapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. maarkaNDezvarapuujaa.
tithivrata		var. maartaNDasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. maartaNDavrata.
tithivrata		var. maasacatuSTaya.
tithivrata		var. maasanaamapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. maasarkSapaurNamaasiivrata.
tithivrata		var. maatangiipuujaa.
tithivrata		var. maatRgaNapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. maatRpuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. maatRvrata.
tithivrata		var. madanadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. madanamahotsava.
tithivrata		var. madanatrayodaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. madhuukatRtiiyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. maghaamaavaasyaa(vrata)*.
tithivrata		var. mahaadevapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. mahaacaitrii.
tithivrata		var. mahaadevapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. mahaadvaadazii(vrata)*.
tithivrata		var. mahaajayaasaptamii(vrata).
tithivrata		var. mahaajyaiSThii.
tithivrata		var. mahaakaalapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. mahaakaarttikii.
tithivrata		var. mahaalakSmiivrata.
tithivrata		var. mahaamaayaapuujaa.
tithivrata		var. mahaamahaavaaruNii.
tithivrata		var. mahaanaamnikavrata.
tithivrata		var. mahaanandaanavamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. mahaanavamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. mahaapuNyaadazamii.
tithivrata		var. mahaarudraaSTamii.
tithivrata		var. mahaaSTamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. mahaasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. mahaavaaruNii.
tithivrata		var. mahaavaizaakhii.
tithivrata		var. mahaavediimahotsava.
tithivrata		var. mahaazaantivrata.
tithivrata		var. mahatiidvaadazii.
tithivrata		var. mahezvaraaSTamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. mahezvaravrata.
tithivrata		var. mahezvariipuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. mahiimaana.
tithivrata		var. mahiivrata.
tithivrata		var. malladvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. maNibhadrapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. manasaavrata.
tithivrata		var. manasaapuujaa.
tithivrata		var. manasaavrata.
tithivrata		var. mandaaraSaSThiivrata.
tithivrata		var. mandaarasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. mangalaapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. mangalacaNDiipuujaa.
tithivrata		var. manorathadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. manorathatRtiiyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. manmathadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. mantravrata.
tithivrata		var. manvaadi.
tithivrata		var. manvaaditithi.
tithivrata		var. maricasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. marutpuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. matsyadvaadaziivrata*.
tithivrata		var. matsyajayantiivrata.
tithivrata		var. matsyotsava.
tithivrata		var. maunavrata.
tithivrata		var. meghapaaliitRtiiyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. mitravrata.
tithivrata		var. mohinii ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. mokSaa ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. mokSavrata.
tithivrata		var. muulagauriivrata.
tithivrata		var. naagamaitriipancamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. naagapancamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. naagavrata.
tithivrata		var. naamadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. naamasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. naarakiidvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. nadiitriraatravrata.
tithivrata		var. nadiivrata.
tithivrata		var. nakSatrapuruSavrata.
tithivrata		var. nakSatravrata.
tithivrata		var. naktavrata.
tithivrata		var. nalakuubarapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. nandaasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. nandaavrata.
tithivrata		var. nandavidhi(vrata).
tithivrata		var. nandiniinavamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. nandiniivrata.
tithivrata		var. narakadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. narasiMhadvaadaziivrata*.
tithivrata		var. navamadyapaana(vrata).
tithivrata		var. navamiivrata*.
tithivrata		var. navaraatravrata.
tithivrata		var. navasaMvatsarapraveza(vrata).
tithivrata		var. netravrata.
tithivrata		var. niilavrata.
tithivrata		var. niiraajana.
tithivrata		var. niiraajanadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. nikSubhaarkacatuStayavrata.
tithivrata		var. nimbasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. nimbavrata.
tithivrata		var. nirjalaa ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. nRsiMhapratibaddhapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. nRsiMhavrata.
tithivrata		var. oMkaarezvarayaatraa.
tithivrata		var. paaliivrata.
tithivrata		var. paaNDavadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. paapaankuzaa ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. paapamocanii ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. paapanaaziniisaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. paarthivagaNezavrata.
tithivrata		var. paarvaNazraaddha.
tithivrata		var. paarzvacarabali*.
tithivrata		var. paarzvaparyaayaNotsava.
tithivrata		var. paaSaaNavrata.
tithivrata		var. paataalapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. paataalavrata.
tithivrata		var. paatravrata.
tithivrata		var. paazaankuzaa ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. paazupatavrata.
tithivrata		var. padadvayavrata.
tithivrata		var. padmaa ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. padmaavrata.
tithivrata		var. padmanaabhadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. pakSavardhiniivrata.
tithivrata		var. pancagavyavrata.
tithivrata		var. pancamahaabhuutavrata.
tithivrata		var. pancamii.
tithivrata		var. pancamiizraaddha.
tithivrata		var. pancamuurtivrata.
tithivrata		var. panca parvaaNi.
tithivrata		var. parvatanavamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. pattravrata.
tithivrata		var. pauraMdaravrata.
tithivrata		var. paurNamaasiivrata.
tithivrata		var. pauSiinaama.
tithivrata		var. pavanavrata.
tithivrata		var. pavitraa ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. pavitraaropaNa.
tithivrata		var. pazupatipuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. phaalgunapuurNimotsava.
tithivrata		var. phaalgunii.
tithivrata		var. phalaahaaraharipriyavrata.
tithivrata		var. phalaSaSThiivrata.
tithivrata		var. phalasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. phalatRtiiyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. piSTaazanavrata.
tithivrata		var. piSTakaanavamii.
tithivrata		var. pitRgaNapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. pitRpakSa.
tithivrata		var. pitRpuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. pitRpuujana.
tithivrata		var. pitRtarpaNa.
tithivrata		var. pitRvrata.
tithivrata		var. pitRzraaddha.
tithivrata		var. pitryaa amaavasii.
tithivrata		var. pizaacabali*.
tithivrata		var. pizaacacaturdazii*.
tithivrata		var. pizaacapuujana(vrata)*.
tithivrata		var. pRthiviipuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. pRthviivrata.
tithivrata		var. praajaapatyavrata.
tithivrata		var. praaptivrata.
tithivrata		var. praavaraNotsava.
tithivrata		var. praazanavidhi.
tithivrata		var. prabodhiniivrata.
tithivrata		var. pradoSapuujaavidhi.
tithivrata		var. pratimaasasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. pratipatkalpa(vrata).
tithivrata		var. pretacaturdaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. priitivrata.
tithivrata		var. purazcarasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. puSkarapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. puSkariNiivrata.
tithivrata		var. puSpadvitiiyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. puSpahaarivrata?.
tithivrata		var. puSpahaarivrata.
tithivrata		var. puSyarkSaikaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. puSyasnaanotsavavrata.
tithivrata		var. pustakapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. putradaa ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. putradavidhi(vrata).
tithivrata		var. putrapraaptivrata.
tithivrata		var. putrasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. putriiyaaSTamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. putriiyaasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. puurNamanorathavrata.
tithivrata		var. puurNimaavrata.
tithivrata		var. RSipancamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. RSipuujaa.
tithivrata		var. RSivrata.
tithivrata		var. Rtupuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. raadhaajanmaaSTamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. raadhaakRSNaaSTamii.
tithivrata		var. raadhaapuujaa(vrata).
tithivrata		var. raadhaavrata.
tithivrata		var. raaghavadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. raajniisnapana(vrata)*.
tithivrata		var. raajniivrata.
tithivrata		var. raakSasapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. raamadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. raamanavamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. raasotsavavrata.
tithivrata		var. raazivrata.
tithivrata		var. rakSaabandhana.
tithivrata		var. raktasaptamii.
tithivrata		var. ramaa ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. rambhaatRtiiyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. rambhaavrata.
tithivrata		var. rasakalyaaNiniivrata.
tithivrata		var. rathaankasaptamii.
tithivrata		var. rathaMtaravrata.
tithivrata		var. rathasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. rathayaatraa.
tithivrata		var. rathotsava.
tithivrata		var. ratikaamavrata.
tithivrata		var. raudravrata.
tithivrata		var. ravirathayaatraa.
tithivrata		var. rocavrata.
tithivrata		var. rohiNiicandravrata.
tithivrata		var. rohiNiicandrazayanavrata.
tithivrata		var. rohiNyaSTamiivrata*.
tithivrata		var. rudrapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. rudravrata.
tithivrata		var. rukmiNiivrata.
tithivrata		var. ruupaavaaptivrata.
tithivrata		var. ruupavrata.
tithivrata		var. SaNmuurtivrata.
tithivrata		var. SaSThiikalpa.
tithivrata		var. SaSThiipuujaa.
tithivrata		var. SaSThiivrata.
tithivrata		var. SaTtilaa ekaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. saadhyavrata.
tithivrata		var. saarvabhaumavrata.
tithivrata		var. saavitriipuujaavrata.
tithivrata		var. saavitryamaavaasyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. sadgativrata.
tithivrata		var. saaMbharaayaNiivrata.
tithivrata		var. saaMtapana.
tithivrata		var. saamavrata.
tithivrata		var. saarasvatavrata.
tithivrata		var. saarvabhaumavrata.
tithivrata		var. saavitriipuujaa.
tithivrata		var. saavitriivrata.
tithivrata		var. saavitryamaavaasyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. sadgativrata.
tithivrata		var. saMkaSTacaturthiivrata.
tithivrata		var. saMpadvrata.
tithivrata		var. saMpraaptidvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. saMtaanaaSTamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. saMvatsaravrata.
tithivrata		var. samudrapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. saphalaa ekaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. saptadviipavrata.
tithivrata		var. saptagangaapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. saptalokapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. saptamiisnapanavrata.
tithivrata		var. saptamiitritaya(vrata). (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. saptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. saptamuurtivrata.
tithivrata		var. saptarSipuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. saptarSivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. saptasaagaravrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. saptasaptamiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. saptasundarakavrata.
tithivrata		var. saptazailavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. saraka.
tithivrata		var. sarasvatiipuujaa.
tithivrata		var. sarasvatiisaMgama.
tithivrata		var. sarvamangalaavrata.
tithivrata		var. sarSapasaptamiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. sarvaaptisaptamiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. sarvaaptivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. sarvaavaaptisaptamii*. (v)
tithivrata		var. sarvaka. (v)
tithivrata		var. sarvamangalaavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. satiivrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. satkulaavaaptivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. saubhaagyacaturthii*. (v)
tithivrata		var. saubhaagyavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. saubhaagyazayanavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. saugandhyavrata.
tithivrata		var. saukhyavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. saumyavrata.
tithivrata		var. sauravrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. saurivrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. siddhaarthakaadisaptamii(vrata).
tithivrata		var. siddhaarthasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. siddhavainaayakavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. skandaSaSThiivrata*. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. skandavrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. somaaSTamii. (v)
tithivrata		var. somaaSTamiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. somavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. sudezajanmaavaaptivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. sugatidvaadaziivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. sugatipauSamaasiikalpa. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. sugativrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. sukalatrapraaptivrata.
tithivrata		var. sukhaacaturthii. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. sukhasuptikaavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. sukhavrata.
tithivrata		var. sukRtadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. sumatidvaadaziivrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. sumukhavrata.
tithivrata		var. suuryahRdaya(vrata)?
tithivrata		var. suuryapuujaa.
tithivrata		var. suuryaSaSThiivrata*. (v)
tithivrata		var. suuryavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. suvarcalaapuujaa*. (v)
tithivrata		var. suvarNadhenudaanavrata.
tithivrata		var. suvrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. svalpamahiimaana(vrata)*. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. svarNagauriivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. taapanavrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. taaraaraatri(vrata). (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. taaraatriraatravrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. taarakadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. tilacaturthiivrata*. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. tiladvaadaziivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. tilakavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. tithidaana.
tithivrata		var. tRtiiyapadavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. traimaasikanaamavrata.
tithivrata		var. traiyambakavrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. trayodazavarjyasaptamii(vrata)
tithivrata		var. tridinasaMsaadhyavrata.
tithivrata		var. trimuurtivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. tripurotsava. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. triraatravrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. trisattraazokakavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. trispRzaavrata.
tithivrata		var. trispRzaavratavidhaana.
tithivrata		var. trivargasaptamiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. trivikramavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. tryambakavrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. tulasiijanmamangala. (v)
tithivrata		var. tulasiitriraatravrata.
tithivrata		var. tulasiivivaahavidhi.
tithivrata		var. tumbarupuujaa*. (v)
tithivrata		var. turagasaptamii. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. ubhayacaturdaziivrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. ubhayamukhiigodaanavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. ubhayasaptamiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. ulkaadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. ulkaanavamiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. umaamahezvaravrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. umaavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. unmiilaniivrata.
tithivrata		var. upaangalalitaavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. uttamabhartRpraaptivrata.
tithivrata		var. uttaraayaNavrata.
tithivrata		var. utthaapanamahotsava.
tithivrata		var. vaacaspater vrata.
tithivrata		var. vaahanapuujaa*. (v)
tithivrata		var. vaamanadvaadaziivrata*.
tithivrata		var. vaamanapuujaa.
tithivrata		var. vaarivrata.
tithivrata		var. vaarSavrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. vaaruNii.
tithivrata		var. vaastupuujaa(vrata)*.
tithivrata		var. vaasudevadvaadaziivrata*.
tithivrata		var. vaayupuujaa*. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vaayuvrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vahnivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vaikuNThacaturdazii. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vainaayakavrata.
tithivrata		var. vaiSNavavrata.
tithivrata		var. vaitaraNiivrata.
tithivrata		var. vaizaakha, ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. vaizaakha, kRSNa, aSTamii.
tithivrata		var. vaizaakhapuurNimaa. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vaizravaNapuujaa*. (v)
tithivrata		var. vaizvaanaravrata.
tithivrata		var. vanajaagaraNa vrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vanaspatipuujaa*. (v)
tithivrata		var. vanjuliivrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. varaahadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. varavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. varuNapancamii(vrata)*. (v)
tithivrata		var. varuNapuujaa*. (v)
tithivrata		var. varuNaSaSThiivrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. varuNavrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. varuuthiniivrata.
tithivrata		var. vasupuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. vaTasaavitriivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vaizaakhamaasavrata.
tithivrata		var. vibhuutidvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. vidhipuujana. (v)
tithivrata		var. vidyaavaaptivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vidyaavrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. vighnezapuujaa*. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. viiranavamiivrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. viiravrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. vijayaadazamii.
tithivrata		var. vijayaa ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. vijayaa saptamii.
tithivrata		var. vijayaavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vijayadvaadazii.
tithivrata		var. vijayapaurNamaasiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vijayasaptamiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vijayavidhivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vijayazravaNadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. vinaayakaaSTamii. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vinaayakacaturthiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vinaayakapuujaa*. (v)
tithivrata		var. vinaayakasnaana. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vinaayakasnapanacaturthiivrata.
tithivrata		var. vinaayakazaanti.
tithivrata		var. viruupaakSavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. viSNugauriivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. viSNupuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. viSNutrimuurtivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. viSNuvrata.
tithivrata		var. viSNuzRnkhalaka.
tithivrata		var. viSTivrata.
tithivrata		var. vitastotsava(vrata).
tithivrata		var. vizokadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. vizokapuurNimaavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vizokaSaSThiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vizokasaptamiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vizvedevadazamiipuujaa. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. vizvedevapuujaa. (v)
tithivrata		var. vRkodaradvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. vRSavrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. vRSotsarga.
tithivrata		var. vRttivrata.
tithivrata		var. yakSapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. yakSmavrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. yamadarzanatrayodaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. yamadiipa.
tithivrata		var. yamadvitiiyaavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. yamapuujaa.
tithivrata		var. yamatarpaNa.
tithivrata		var. yamavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. yamayajna*.
tithivrata		var. yogavrata.
tithivrata		var. yoginii ekaadazii.
tithivrata		var. yugaaditithivrata.
tithivrata		var. zaakasaptamiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. zaalagraamazilaapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. zaantaacaturthii. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. zaantivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. zaivavrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. zakaTavrata.
tithivrata		var. zakravrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. zankhapadmapuujaa*. (v)
tithivrata		var. zarajanmapuujaa*. (v)
tithivrata		var. zarkaraasaptamiivrata.
tithivrata		var. zauryavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. zayanamahotsavavrata.
tithivrata		var. zayanotsavavrata.
tithivrata		var. zayanotthaapanavrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. zayanotthaapaniivrata.
tithivrata		var. zeSapuujaa*. (v)
tithivrata		var. ziilaavaaptivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. ziitalaapuujaa. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. zikhivrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. zilaavrata. (v)
tithivrata		var. zirovrata.
tithivrata		var. zivaacaturthii. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. ziva and zivaa. (v)
tithivrata		var. zivacaturdaziivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. zivanakSatrapuruSavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. zivapuujaa. (c) (v)(?)
tithivrata		var. zivaraatrivrata. mostly! (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. zivavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. zivazatanaama*. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. zraaddhapakSa(vrata) = mahaalayazraaddha.
tithivrata		var. zraavaNadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. zravaNaamaavaasyaavrata.
tithivrata		var. zraavaNii(vrata). (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. zraavaNikaavrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. zravaNaamaavaasyaa(vrata)*. (v)
tithivrata		var. zravaNadvaadaziivrata.
tithivrata		var. zriidharapuujaa*.
tithivrata		var. zriilabdhivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. zriipancamiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. zriivRkSanavamii.
tithivrata		var. zriivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. zubhadvaadaziivrata*.
tithivrata		var. zubhasaptamiivrata. (c) (v)
tithivrata		var. zubhavrata, see zubhadvaadazii(vrata).
tithivrata		intended to be a religious institution for those who do not have the vedic(?) fire. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.10-14 yasya naasti gRhe tv agniH sa mRto naatra saMzayaH / na sa puujayituM zakto devaadiin braahmaNottamaH /10/ niragnikasya viprasya kathaM devaadayo dvija / priitaaH syuH zaantaye tasya paraM kautuuhalaM mama /11/ sumantur uvaaca / saadhu pRSTo 'smi raajendra zruuyataaM paramaM vacaH / anagnayas tu ye vipraas teSaaM zreyo 'bhidhiiyate /12/ vratopavaasaniyamair naanaadaanais tathaa nRpa / devaadayo bhavanty eva priitaas teSaaM na saMzayaH /13/ vizeSaad upavaasena tithau kila mahiipate / priitaa devaadayas teSaaM bhavanti kurunandana /14/
tithivrata		varSavrata and ekaahnika. skanda puraaNa 6.266.16-17, 20 svalpaayuSaH sadaa martyaa brahman kRtayuge puraa / tretaayaaM dvaapare caiva kim u praapte kalau yuge /16/ tasmaad varSavrataM tyaktvaa kiM cid ekaahnikaM vada /17/ ... asti raajan vrataM puNyaM zivaraatrtisaMjnitam / ekaahnikaM mahaaraaja sarvapaapakanaazanam /20/
tithivrata		a vrata has various names. naarada puraaNa 1.112.37-38, 44: hastagauriivrata (37c), koTiizvarii naama vrata (38a), lakSezvarii (38c), koTilakSezvariivrata (44d).
tithivrata		a vrata has various names. naarada puraaNa 1.116.55. At the end of the description of the abhayavrata: maartaNDaakhyaM vrataM naama kathayanti dvijaaH pare / ekam eveti ca proktam ekadaivatayaa budhaiH /55/
tithivrata		a vrata has various names. naarada puraaNa 1.116.60cd-61 maaghasya zuklasaptamyaam acalaakhyaM vrataM smRtam /60/ trilocanajayantiiyaM sarvapaapaharaa smRtaa / rathaakhyaa saptamii ceyaM cakravartitvadaayinii /61/
tithivrata		occurences of this word. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.26.
tithivrata		an enumeration of some eminent tithivratas. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.56 eSv ekam api paapaghnaM kiM punas trividho vidhiH / zaMbhoz caturdazii raatrir (zivaraatrivrata) viSNor janmaaSTamii tathaa / devyaa mahaaSTamii (durgaapuujaa) caiva mokSadaa syur upoSaNaat.
tithivrata		an enumeration of some eminent tithivratas. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.34.87-93 saavitriivrata, mahaalakSmiivrata, mangalacaNDikaapuujaa, SaSThiipuujaa, manasaapuujaa, raadhaapuujaa, durgaapuujaa.
tithivrata		an enumeration of some eminent tithivratas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.57-100ab: kaarttike tulasiidaana, gangaasnaana, haridaasya, miinakarkaTayor madhye jaladaana, vaizaakhe saktudaana, kRSNajanmaaSTamii, zivaraatri, caitramaase 'thavaa maaghe zaMkaraM yo 'rcayed, zriiraamanavamii,zaaradiiyaaM mahaapuuraaM prakRter(*durgaapuujaa), lakSmiipuujaa, raasamaNDala(raasaliilaa), ekaadaziivrata, zakrapuujaa(indrapuujaa), arkapuujaa(suuryapuujaa), sarasvatiipuujaa. == brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.27.57-102.
tithivrata		an enumeration of some eminent tithivratas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.34.46-47 kRSNajanmaaSTamiiM raamanavamiiM ca supuNyadaam / zivaraatriM tathaa caikaadaziiM vaare raves tathaa /46/ panca parvaaNi puNyaani ye na kurvanti / labhanti brahmahatyaaM ate caaNDaalaadhikapaapinaH.
tithivrata		an enumeration of some eminent tithivratas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.38.81d-89ab saavitryaaz ca vrataM kuru /81/ dvisaptavarSaparyantaM naariiNaaM moksakaaraNam / jyeSThazuklacaturdazyaaM saavitryaaz ca vrataM zubham / 82/ zuklaaSTamyaaM bhaadrapade mahaalakSmyaa yathaavrataM dvyaSTavarSaM vrataM caiva prayaadeyaM zucismite /83/ karoti bhaktyaa yaa naarii saa yaati ca vibhoH padam / pratimangalavaare ca deviiM mangaladaayiniim /84/ pratimaasaM zuklaSaSThyaaM SaSThiiM mangaladaayiniim / tathaa caaSaaDhasaMkraantyaaM manasaaM sarvasiddhidaam / raadhaaM raase ca kaarttikyaaM kRSNapraaNaadhikapriyaam / upoSya zuklaaSTamyaaM ca pratimaasaM varapradaam /86/ viSNumaayaaM bhagavatiiM durgaaM durgaartinaaziniim / prakRtiM jagadambaaM ca patiputravatiiSu ca /87/ pativrataasu zuddhaasu yantreSu pratimaasu ca / yaa naarii puujayed bhaktyaa dhanasaMtaanahetave /88/ iha loke sukhaM bhuktvaa yaaty ante zriivibhoH padam //
tithivrata		an enumeration of some eminent tithivratas. kaalikaa puraaNa 9.4-16. an enumeration of vratas performed by satii for the sake of ziva.
tithivrata		an enumeration of some eminent tithivratas. skanda puraaNa 7.4.22.44-52 vizeSataH puujaniiyaa navaraatre sadaazvine / navamyaaM tu narair yais tu puujitaa harivallabhaa /44/ snaanagandhaadivastrais tu prabhuutabalibhis tathaa / giitavaaditraghoSeNa diipajaagaraNena ca / toSitaa bhiiSmakasutaa sarvaan kaamaan prayacchati /45/ tathaa diipotsavadine caturdazyaaM samaahitaH / puujayitvaa yathaazaastram iipsitaM labhate phalam /46/ maaghamaase sitaaSTamyaaM kandarpajananii tu yaiH / puujitaa gandhapuSpaadyair upahaarair anekazaH / saphalaM jiivitaM teSaaM saphalaaz ca manorathaaH /47/ dvaadazyaaM caitramaase tu kRSNena saha rukmiNiim / ye pazyanti naraa deviiM rukmiNiiM madhumaadhave/ kRSNena saha gacchantiiM dhanyaas te maanavaa bhuvi /48/ putrapautrasamaayuktaa dhanadhaanyasamanvitaaH / jiivite vyaadhinirmuktaaH padaM gacchanty anaamayam /49/ jyeSThaaSTamyaaM narair yais tu puujitaa kRSNavallabhaa / teSaaM manorathaavaaptir jaayate naatra saMzayaH /50/ tathaa bhaadrapade maasi maatuH puujaa kRtaa tu yaiH / sarvapaapavinirmuktaa yaanti viSNupade naraaH /51/ kaarttike maasi dvaadazyaaM rukmiNiiM kRSNasaMyutaam / ye pazyanti naraas teSaaM na bhayaM vidyate kvacit /52/
tithivrata		txt. AVPZ 18b.1.1-20.1.
tithivrata		contents. AVPZ 18b.1.1-20.1: 1 ceremony for the king's janmadina (janmanakSatradina) in the first half of the year, 2-8 other ceremonies of the month aazvina, 2.1-9 durgaapuujaa, 3.1 indramaha/indradhvaja. 4.1 paurNamaasika karma/hastiniiraajana, 5.1-3 apaamaargatrayodazii, 6.1-3 diipotsava, 7.1 akSayyanavamii, 8.1 viSNudvaadazii), 9.1 vRSotsarga, 10. aagrayaNiipaurNamaasii, 11. puSyaabhiSeka, 12.1 hoolaakaa, 12.2 mahaanavamii, 13 griiSmapratipad. 14 caitrii paurNamaasii, 15.1 madanatrayodazii and vaizaakhii paurNamaasii <probably a lacuna in text>, 16 rakSaabandhana, 17-19 ceremonies that recur at fixed times (17.1 aadityamaNDaka, 18.1 janmanakSatrayaagahoma, 19.1 pratinakSatraM kartavyaani, 19.2 indradhvaja/indramahotsava, 19.3 grahayaaga, nakSatrayaaga and dazagaNii mahaazaanti are to be performed daily, 19.4 pratisthaana/yaatraa, nakSatrasnaana and nakSatradakSiNaa/nakSatradaana), 20.1 colophon.
tithivrata		vidhi. AVPZ 18b (18b.1.1-8) atha varSazataM pravardhamaano raajaanam abhivardhayiSyan saMvatsare janmadine kuryaat // tantram ity uktam /1/ punantu maa (AV 6.19.1) vaayoH puuto (AV 6.51.1) vaizvaanaro razmibhir (AV 6.52.1) ity pavitraiH puNyaahaadiini ca mangalair yajamaanaM ca saMprokSya yad aabadhnann iti (AV 1.35.1) puSpaadyalaMkaaraM varjayitvaa maahendraM caruM zrapayet /2/ lokapaalebhyaz ca dvitiiyaM caruM zrapayet /3/ mahaaM indro ya ojaseti suuktena (AV 20.138) tRtiiyaayaaM hy agnau hutvaa indraaya svaahetyaadi lokapaalaaMz ceSTvaa raajaanam anvaalabhya aadivaj juhuyaad arvaancam indram (AV 5.3.11) indraH sutraamaa (AV 7.91.1) imam indra vardhaya kSatriyaM me (AV 4.22.1) zataM jiivantaH zarada iti (AV 12.2.23) /4/ rakSantu tvaagnaya iti catasRbhii (AV 8.1.11-14) rakSaaM kRtvaa rocanayaalaMkuryaat / triguNena suutreNa baddhvaa /5/ manaayai tantum iti suuktena (KauzS 107.1.2) rakSaasuutre saMpaataM ca kRtvaa /6/ dhaataa te granthim iti badhnaati /7/ uttaratantraM hiraNyaM dakSiNaa /8/
tithivrata		vidhi. AVPZ 18b (18b.2.1-9) mahaanavamyaaM hastyazvadiikSaa pratipatprabhRti navaraatram /1/ zastrasasvasaMpaataH /2/ tRtiiyaayaaM hastyazvavaahagraamyaazvaanaaM karma saptamyaaM hastyazvaanaaM darzanam /3/ aSTamyaam atha piSTamayiim ity aadi navamyaaM durgaapuujanam /4/ atha vaa navamyaam ity aadi (cf. AVPZ 4.3.1) navamyaam /5/ (see AVPZ 17.2.1ff. (Modak, 177)) athaaparaajitadazamyaam /6/ puurvaahNe vijayamuhuurte uktaM praasthaanikam /7/ etaani khalu praagdvaaraaNiity aadi (AVPZ 1.27.4) /8/ svastidaa ye te panthaana ity aadi (AV 1.21) nakSatrahomaz ca /9/
tithivrata		vidhi. AVPZ 18b (18b.3.1-6.3) atha zravaNe nakSatre atha raajnaam indramahasyeti (KauzS 140.1) vyaakhyaataH /3.1/ atha paurNamaasyaam aparaahNe paurNamaasikaM karma /4.1/ athaapaamaargatrayodazyaaM zvete muhuurte snaanaM kRtvaapaamaargaM triH paribhraamayed raajna upari mantreNa /5.1/ iizaanaaM tvaa bheSajaanaam iti tribhiH suuktaiH pratiiciinaphala iti suuktena (AV 7.65) vaa punaH snaanam /2/ tata aaraatrikaM pratidhatteti dvaabhyaam iti samaanam /5.3/ atha diipotsavaM pratipadi hastyazvaadidiikSaasamaanam /6.1/ abhyaataanaantaM kRtvaa ye 'syaaM praacii dig iti /2/ maa no devaa (AV 6.56.1) yas te sarpa (AV 11.2) ity etaiH suuktais tRNaani yugatardmanaa saMpaatavanti gaNaM ca praatitamitadhaanaazane hastyazvaadiyugapat tantraM samaanam / dhenur dakSiNaa /6.3/
tithivrata		vidhi. AVPZ 18b (18b.7.1-14.1) athaakSayyanavamyaaM raatrau hastyazvaadiinaam aniikaanaaM rathasya parahomaz ca /7.1/ atha viSNudvaadazyaam purohitaH pazcimaaM saMdhyaaM upaasya gRhiitadarbho yatra raajaanam abhigamya pauSTikahomaz ca raatrau niiraajanaM kRtvaa hastyazvebhyaz ca /8.1/ atha kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raivatyaam aazvayujyaaM vRSotsargaH /9.1/ athaagrayaNiipaurNamaasyaaM tantraM kRtvaapaad agreti dvaabhyaaM rasaM saMpaatyaabhimantrya raajaanaM praazayet / dhenur dakSiNaa /10.1/ atha pauSyaaM paurNamaasyaam uktaH puSyaabhiSekaH /11.1/ atha phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raatrau holaakaa /12.1/ mahaanavamyaaM uktaprajvalanaM niiraajanaM vaa /12.2/ atha griiSmapratipady aayuSyam iti snaanaM kRtvaapaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyety uktam (KauzS 140.20 (indramaha)) /13.1/ atha caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM tejovrataM triraatraM aznaatiity uktaM (see KauzS 18.23-24) /14.1/
tithivrata		vidhi. AVPZ 18b (18b.15.1-18.1) atha madanatrayodazyaaM vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca madhyaahne garte [vaa] vaapyaaM puSkariNyaaM ghaTe vaa sarvagandhaan prakSipya praaktantram abhyaataanaantaM kRtvaa siMhe vyaaghre (AV 6.36.1) yazo haviH, praatar agniM (AV 6.16.1) giraav aragaraaTeSu (AV 6.69.1) divas pRthivyaa (AV 6.125.2) ity etaiH suuktair udakaM saMpaatyaabhimantrya raajaanaM snaapayet / pravizya saMprokSyeti ca tantraM saMsthaapayet / dhenur dakSiNaa /15.1/ atha zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM vijaye muhuurte raksantu tvaagnaya iti (AV 8.1.11) catasRbhii rakSaabandhanaM kRtvaa niiraajanaM ca baahyenopaniSkramyeti paiThiinasiH /16.1/ athaadityadina aadityamaNDako vyaakhyaataH (AVPZ 12.) /17.1/ atha janmanakSatre janmanakSatrayaagahomo vyaakhyaataH (cf. AVPZ 18b.1.1-8) /18.1/
tithivrata		vidhi. AVPZ 18b.1.1-20.1 (18b.19.1-20.1) atha raajakarmaaNi pratinakSatraM kartavyaaniity aayudhaani khaDgaprabhRtiini bibhRyaad iti kRttikaarohiNyaadiini vyaakhyaataani (AVPZ 1.9.4-5, of the kRttikaa) /19.1/ indrotsava indramahotsavo vyaakhyaataH /2/ pratidinam grahayaagaH / pratidinaM nakSatrayaagaH / pratidinaM dazagaNii mahaazaantiH /3/ pratisthaanaM kRttikaarohiNiivyaakhyaataa (AVPZ 1.9.4-5, of the kRttikaa) nakSatrasnaanaani (AVPZ 1.37-50) nakSatradakSiNaaz (AVPZ 47-50) ca /19.4/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiyaM hastyazvaadidiikSaa samaaptaa /20.1/
tithivrata		a collection, see vratapancaaziiti.
tithivrata		a collection, see vrataSaSTi.
tithivrata		a collection, txt. agni puraaNa 174-194.
tithivrata		a collection, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16-18 pratipatkalpa; 19-20 dvitiiyaakalpa; 21 tRtiiyaakalpa; 22-31 caturthiikalpa; 32-38 pancamiikalpa; 39-46 SaSThiikalpa; 47-215 saptamiikalpa (including stories of saamba and others relating to sun worship). (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 158, n. 314.)
tithivrata		a collection, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.1-137 maasavizeSasthapratipadaadyamaavaasyaantatithivizeSakarmaphalaadivarNana (2.2.8.7 tRtiiyaavrata, ... , 2.2.8.97-99 trayodaziivrata,).
tithivrata		a collection, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.7-120 (for the contents, see bhaviSyapuraaNa: contents.)
tithivrata		a collection, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.1-187 vratapancaaziiti.
tithivrata		a collection, txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.16-59 maasacatuSTaya. enumeration of the tithivratas in the month of aaSaaDha, kaarttika, maagha and vaizaakha.
tithivrata		a collection, txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16-24. beginning with the month of caitra.
tithivrata		a collection, txt. devii puraaNa 59: method and result of worshipping devii in the different months of the year. (In this chapter, mention is made of the worship of brahmaa, agni, umaa, gaNeza, naaga, skanda, suurya, maatRs, yama, ziva, viSNu, kaama, rudra, indra and others in zraavaNa, of deviipuujaa and deviirathayaatraa in aazvina zuklaaSTamii, of diipadaana and gajaazvaadiniiraajana in kaarttika kRSNa caturdasii and amaavaasyaa, of worship of caNDikaa in phaalguna, and so on). (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.) deviipuujaa.
tithivrata		a collection, txt. devii puraaNa 61: proper tithis for, and results of, the worship of brahmaa, umaa, ziva, agni, devii-zaMkara (who are to be placed in a swing), gaNeza, naagas, skanda, bhaaskara, maatRs, devii mahiSamardinii, dharmaraaja, vRSa, viSNu, kaamadeva-rati, ziva, and indra-zacii. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 54.)
tithivrata		a collection, txt. devii puraaNa 62: results of worshipping ziva with different kinds of puSpas in different months of the year. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 54.) zivapuujaa.
tithivrata		a collection, txt. devii puraaNa 65: worship of ziva-umaa on the zukla tRtiiyaa after painting their figures with gorocanaa, saffron etc. on two pieces of cloth. devii worship in pradiiptanavamiivrata and guggulaavrata. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 54.)
tithivrata		a collection, txt. devii puraaNa 79: results of the worship of devii's twelve forms (gaurii, kaalii, umaa, bhadraa, durgaa, kaanti, sarasvatii, mangalaa, vaiSNavii, lakSmii, zivaa and naaraayaNii), ardhanaariizvara, umaa-zaMkara, hari-hara, and naaraayaNa. umaamahezvaravrata, viSNuzaMkaravrata, lakSmiiparNaavrata, brahmasaavitriivrata, and candrarohiNiivrata.
tithivrata		a collection, txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.116-137.
tithivrata		a collection, txt. naarada puraaNa 1.110-124.
tithivrata		a collection, txt. niilamata 372-877. ritual calendar.
tithivrata		a collection, txt. padma puraaNa 6.35-65.
tithivrata		a collection, txt. padma puraaNa 7.18.31-51. In puruSottamakSetra. 31-33 *dolaayaatraa, 34 caitra vaaruNii, 35 vaizaakha zukla ekaadazii, (kRSNa?) tRtiiyaa, 36-37 *snaanayaatraa, 38 mahaajyeSThii, 39-51 rathayaatraa.
tithivrata		a collection of dvaadaziivratas, txt. varaaha puraaNa 39-50: on the dvaadazii tithi of the zuklapakSa in 12 months from the maargaziirSa to the kaarttika the avataaras of viSNu are worshipped: maargaziirSa matsyadvaadaziivrata, pauSa kuurmadvaadaziivrata, maagha vaaraahadvaadaziivrata, phaaluguna narasiMhadvaadaziivrata, caitra vaamanadvaadaziivrata, vaizaakha jaamadagnyadvaadaziivrata, jyeSTha raaghavadvaadaziivrata, aaSaaDha vaasudevadvaadaziivrata, zraavaNa buddhadvaadaziivrata, bhaadrapada kalkidvaadaziivrata, aazvayuj padmanaabhadvaadaziivrata, kaarttika ?. (tithivrata)
tithivrata		a collection of dvaadaziivratas, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.157-164.
tithivrata		a collection, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.92.
tithivrata		a collection, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.127-223. (c)
dakSiNaa		generally recommended to a performer of a tithivrata. agni puraaNa 175.61b-62ac ... zaktyaa tu dakSiNaa / deyaa gaavaH suvarNaadyaaH paadukopaanahau pRthak /61/ jalapaatraM caannapaatramRttikaacchatram aasanam / zayyaa vastrayugaM kumbhaaH paribhaaSeyam iiritaa /62/ (vrataparibhaaSaa)
tithivrata		a collection, contents. agni puraaNa 175-208: 175.1-62 vrataparibhaaSaa, 176.1-6 pratipadvrata (176.1ab introduction, 176.1cd-4 brahmapuujaa, 176.5-6ab dhanyavrata, 176.6c-f zikhivrata), 177.1-20 dvitiiyaavrata (177.1ab introduction, 177.1cd-2ab azvins' puujaa, 177.2cd-3ab yamadvitiiyaa, 177.3cd-13ab azuunyazayana, 177.13cd-14 kaantivrata, 177.15-20 viSNuvrata), 178.1-28 tRtiiyaavrata (178.1ab introduction, 178.1cd-21ab muulagauriivrata, 178.21cd-23 saubhaagyazayanavrata, 178.24-25 saubhaagyavrata, 178.26 gauriivrata, 178.27ab damanakatRtiiyaa, 178.27cd-28 aatmatRtiiyaa), 179.1-5 caturthiivrata (179.1ab introduction, 179.1cd-3+ tilacaturthiivrata* (maagha, zukla, caturthii, puujaa of gaNa), 179.4ab bhaadrapada, caturthii, 179.4cd angaarakacaturthii, 179.5ab avighnacaturthii, 179.5cd gaNapuujaa), 180.1-2 naagapancamiivrata, 181.1-2 SaSThiivrata (181.1a introduction, 181.1bd SaSThiivrata, 181.2ab skandaSaSThiivrata, 181.2cf kRSNaSaSThiivrata), 182.1-4 saptamiivrata (182.1ab introduction, 182.1cd suuryapuujaa*, 182.2ab suuryapuujaa*, 182.2cd suuryapuujaa*, 182.3ab sarvapraaptisaptamii*, 182.3cd nandaasaptamii, 182.4ab aparaajitaasaptamii, 182.4cd putriiyaasaptamii), 183.1-17 kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata, 184.1-24 aSTamiivrata (184.1-9ab kRSNaaSTamiivrata, 184.9cd-21ab budhaaSTamiivrata, 184.21cd-23ab azokaaSTamiivrata),
tithivrata		a collection, contents. agni puraaNa 175-208: 185.1-15 navamiivrata (185.1ab introduction, 185cd gauriinavamii, 185.2ab piSTaazanavrata, 185.2cd-15 durgaapuujaa), 186.1 dazamiivrata, 187.1-9 ekaadaziivrata (187.1ab introduction, 187.1cd-2ab ekaadaziivrata, 187.2cd-3ab ekaadaziivrata, 187.3cd-4ab ekaadaziivrata, 187.4cd bad ekaadazii, 187.5 saMkalpa mantra, 187.6 akSayyaphaladaa ekaadazii, 187.7 vijayaa ekaadazii, 187.8 vijayaa ekaadazii, 187.9 ekaadaziivrata), 188.1-14 dvaadaziivrata (188.1ab introduction, 188.1cd-2ab dvaadaziivrati: ekabhakta, nakta, ayaacite upavaasa, bhaikSya, 188.2cd-3ab madanadvaadazii, 188.3cd-4ab bhiimadvaadazii, 188.4cd govindadvaadazii, 188.5ab vizokadvaadazii, 188.5cd-6ab malladvaadazii, 188.6cd govatsadvaadazii, 188.6cd-10ab tiladvaadazii, 188.10cd manorathadvaadazii, 188.11 naamadvaadazii, 188.12ab sumatidvaadazii, 188.12cd anantadvaadazii, 188.13 tiladvaadazii, 188.14ab sugatidvaadazii, 188.14c-f saMpraaptidvaadazii), 189.1-15 zraavaNadvaadaziivrata, 190.1-6 akhaNDadvaadaziivrata, 191.1-10 trayodaziivrata (191.1ab introduction, 191.1cd-9 anangatrayodazii, 191.10 kaamatrayodazii), 
tithivrata		a collection, contents. agni puraaNa 175-208: 192.1-10 caturdaziivrata (192.1ab introduction, 192.1cd-2ab zivacaturdazii, 192.2cd-3 phalatyaagavrata, 192.4 ubhayacaturdazii, 192.5 ubhayacaturdazii*. 192.6 indradhvaja, 192.7-10 anantacaturdazii), 193.1-6 zivaraatrivrata, 194.1-7 puurNimaavrata (194.1 azokapuurNimaavrata, 194.2 vRSavrata, 194.3 pitryaa amaavasii, 194.4ab maaghii, 194.4cd-7 vaTasaavitriivrata), 195.1-5 vaaravrata(195.1ab introduction, 195.1cd-2ab aadityavaaravrata, 195.2cd aadityavaaravrata, 195.3ab aadityavaaravrata, 195.3cdsomavaaravrata, 195.4ab angaarakavrata, 195.4cd budhavaaravrata, 195.5ab guruvaaravrata, 195.5cd zukravaaravrata, 195.5ef zanivaaravrata), 196.1-23 naakSatravrata (196.1ab introduction, 196.1cd-8 nakSatrapuruSavrata, 196.9-18ab maasanakSatravrata*, 196.18cd-23 anantavrata), 197.1-16 divasavrata (197.1a introduction, 197.1b-2ab dhenuvrata, 197.2cd-3ab kalpavRkSavrata, 197.3cd-4ab mahiivrata, 197.4cd-5ab triraatravrata, 197.5cd triraatravrata, 197.6 triraatravrata, 197.7-8ab triraatravrata, 197.8cd-11 triraatravrata, 197.12-13ab kaarttikavrata, 197.13cd triraatravrata, 197.14 maahendra kRcchra, 197.15 bhaaskara kRcchra, 197.16 saaMtapana kRcchra), 198.1-15 maasavrata (for details see maasavrata), 199.1-10 various vratas (199.1ab introduction, 199.1cd-2ab agnivrata, 199.2cd-3ab saarasvatavrata, 199.3cd dhenudaana, 199.4 viSNumadvrata, 199.5ab deviivrata, 199.5cd pitRdevavrata*, 199.6ab connecting remarks, 199.6cd-7ab saMkraantivrata, 199.7cd-8ab uttaraayaNavrata, 199.8cd viSuvavrata* 199.9ab umaavrata, 199.9cd saubhaagyavrata*, 199.10ab aviyogavrata*, 199.10cf muulavrata), 200 diipadaanavrata.1-19, 201.1-16 navavyuuhaarcana, 202.1-23 puSpaadhyaaya, 203.1-23 narakasvaruupa, 204.1-18 maasopavaasavrata, 205.1-9 bhiiSmapancakavrata, 206.1-20 agastyaarghyadaana, 207.1-5 kaumudavrata, 208.1-12 vratadaanaadisamuccaya.
tithivrata		a collection, contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.1-137: 2.2.8.1-3 pratipadvrata, 2.2.8.4 vidhipuujana, 2.2.8.5-6 haripuujaa*, 2.2.8.7 gangaasnaana, 2.2.8.8-11 akSayatRtiiyaa, 2.2.8.12-14 zivaacaturthii, zaantaacaturthii, sukhaacaturthii, 2.2.8.15 gaNezapuujaa, 2.2.8.16-18 naagapancamii, 2.2.8.19-20 manasaapuujaa, 2.2.8.21 SaSThiivrata*, 2.2.8.22 SaSThiivrata*, 2.2.8.23 mahaajayaasaptamii, 2.2.8.24ab aparaajitaasaptamii, 2.2.8.24cd-25 lalitaaSaSThii, lalitaasaptamii, 2.2.8.26ab durgaapuujaa*, 2.2.8.26cd-27 caNDikaapuujaa*, 2.2.8.28 azokaaSTamii, 2.2.8.29-41 rohiNyaSTamiivrata*, 2.2.8.42 navamiivrata, 2.2.8.43 dazamiivrata, 2.2.8.44ab dazaharaa, 2.2.8.44c mahaapuNyaadazamii, 2.2.8.44d vijayaadazamii, 2.2.8.45-46 ekaadaziivrata, 2.2.8.47-63 kaalanirNaya of ekaadazii, 2.2.8.64 dvaadaziivrata*, 2.2.8.66ab vijayadvaadazii, 2.2.8.66c parityaajyaadvaadazii, 2.2.8.66d naarakiidvaadaziivrata, 2.2.8.67-81 vijayadvaadazii, 2.2.8.82-96 indradhvaja, 2.2.8.97 kaamadevapuujaa*, 2.2.8.98-99 mahaavaaruNii, 2.2.8.100-101 dambhabhanjiivrata, 2.2.8.102-107 anantacaturdazii, 2.2.8.108-110 pretacaturdaziivrata, 2.2.8.111 taaraatriraatravrata, 2.2.8.112-115 zivaraatri, 2.2.8.116 mahaacaitrii, 2.2.8.117 mahaavaizaakhii, 2.2.8.118 mahaajyaiSThii, 2.2.8.119 mahaakaarttikii, 2.2.8.120 mahaakaarttikii, 2.2.8.121 mahaacaitrii, 2.2.8.122 mahaacaitrii, 2.2.8.123ab-124 mahaacaitrii, 2.2.8.125 mahaavaizaakhii, 2.2.8.126-131 twelve eminent tiirthas in each of which religious acts are meritorious on the day of each mahaa-day of every month, 2.2.8.132 kaumudii, 2.2.8.133 praayazcitta when the paarvaNazraaddha is not performed, 2.2.8.134-136 diipaavaliivrata, 2.2.8.137 amaavaasyaavrata.
tithivrata		a collection, contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.1-187: 1-4 introduction,  5-6 paatravrata, 7-8 vaacaspater vrata, 9-11 zilaavrata, 12-13 devavrata, 14-15 rudravrata, 16-19 gRhavrata, 20-21ab liilaavrata, 21cd-23ab priitivrata, 23cd-25ab gauriivrata, 25cd-28ab kaamavrata, 28cd-30ab zivavrata, 30cd-33ab pancaghaTavrata, 33cd-35 saugandhyavrata, 36-37 saubhaagyavrata, 38-39 saarasvatavrata. 40-41 lakSmiivrata, 42-43 dhaaraavrata, 44-48 devavrata, 49-51 kiirtivrata, 52-54 saamavrata, 55-57ab viiravrata, 57cd-59 pitRvrata, 60-62 pattravrata, 63-65 vaarivrata, 66-67 vRttivrata, 68-69 ahiMsaavrata, 70-71 suuryavrata, 72-73 vaiSNavavrata, 74-75 ziilavrata, 76-77 diipavrata, 78-85ab saptasundarakavrata, 85cd-87ab varuNavrata, 87cd-89ab kaantivrata, 89cd-92 brahmavrata, 93-95 kalpavrata, 96-99 dvaaravrata, 100 sugativrata, 101-102 vaizvaanaravrata, 103-104 viSNuvrata, 105 deviivrata, 106 bhaanuvrata, 107 vainaayakavrata, 108-109 phalavrata, 110-111 sauravrata, 112-113 govindavrata, 114 vRSavrata, 115 praajaapatyavrata, 116 tryambakavrata, 117 brahmavrata, 118 zakravrata, 119-123 brahmakuurcavrata, 124-125ab RSivrata, 125cd-126 agnivrata, 127-128 karivrata, 129 sumukhavrata, 130 varuNavrata, 131 candravrata, 132 rudravrata, 133 bhavaaniivrata, 134-135 taapanavrata, 136-138ab dhaamavrata,  139 induvrata, 140-141 somavrata, 142 aagneyavrata, 143-145 saukhyavrata, 146-147 vizvavrata, 148-149 dhaanyavrata, 150 bhiimavrata, 151 kapilaadaanavrata*, 152-154ab mahiivrata, 154cd-156ab mahaavrata, 156cd-157ab praaptivrata, 157cd-158 rudravrata, 159-160 bastavrata, 161-162 kanyaadaana, 163-168 pauraMdaravrata, 169 naagapancamiivrata*, 170-171 vRSavrata, 172-173 raajniivrata, 174-175 aagneyavrata, 176-177 aagneyavrata, 178-181 yogavrata, 182-184 raazivrata, 185-187 concluding remarks.
tithivrata		a collection, contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.116-137: 1.116.3-8 tithidevataa, 1.117.1-15 anangatrayodazii, 1.118.1-5 akhaNDadvaadaziivrata, 1.119.1-6 agastyaarghyavrata, 1.120.1-11 rambhaatRtiiyaavrata, 1.121.1-9 caaturmaasyavrata, 1.122.1-7 maasopavaasavrata, 1.123.1-15 kaarttikavrata (123.3-10 bhiiSmapancaka, 123.12-15 tithinirNaya), 1.124.1-23 zivaraatri, 1.125.1, 7 ekaadaziivrata, 1.125.2-6 tithinirNaya, 1.126.1-10 viSNupuujaa* in a maNDala, 1.127.1-9 bhiimadvaadazii, 1.127.10-20 ekaadaziivrata, 1.128 vrataparibhaaSaa, 1.129.1ab introduction, 1.129.1cd-2ab zikhivrata, 1.129.2cd-3ab brahmapuujaa, 1.129,3cd-4ab a vrata (kaarttika, zukla, aSTamii), 1.129.4cd-10 tRtiiyaavrata (1.129.4cd-5 azuunyazayana, 1.129.6-7ab deviipuujaa*, 1.129.7cd-9ab saubhaagyavrata, 1.129.9cd-10 aviyogatRtiiyaavrata), 1.129.11-27ab caturthiivrata, 1.129.27cd-32 naagapancamii, 1.130.1 kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata, 1.130.2-8 saptamiivratas (2-3ab maricasaptamii, 3cd-5ab phalasaptamii, 5cd-7ab anodanasaptamii, 7cd-8 vijayasaptamii), 1.131- aSTamiivrata (131.1-3ab duurvaaSTamiivrata, 131.3cd-21 kRSNaaSTamiivrata, 132.1 sadgativrata, 132.2 mahaarudraaSTamii, 132.3-21 budhaaSTamiivrata, 133.1-2 azokaaSTamii), navamiivrata 133.3-135.2 (133.3-134.7 durgaapuujaa/mahaanavamiivrata, 135.1 viiranavamiivrata, 1.135.2 damanakanavamiivrata), 1.135.3 digdazamiivrata, 1.135.4-6ab RSipuujaa (ekaadazii), 1.136.1-12 zravaNadvaadazii, 1.137.1 madanakatrayodaziivrata, 1.137.2 zivapuujaa* (aSTamii, caturdazii), 1.137.3 dhaamavrata (puurNimaa), 1.137.4ab pitRpuujaa (amaavaasyaa), 1.137.4cd vaaravrata, 1.137.6-13ab nakSatravrata, 1.137.13cd-14 tithis of worship of viSNu, durgaa, ziva and suurya, 1.137.15-19 tithidevataa.
tithivrata		a collection, contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110-124: 110.1-4 introduction, 110.5-48 pratipadvratas (110.5-12ab mahaazaantivrata, 110.12cd-13ab saurivrata, 110.13cd vidyaavrata, 110.14ab tilakavrata, 110.14cd-19ab karaviiravrata, 110.19cd-22 lakSmiibuddhipradaayakavrata, 110.23-27ab maunavrata, 110.27cd-29 azokavrata, 110.30-34 navaraatra, 110.35-37 annakuuTavrata, 110.38-40ab dhanavrata, 110.40cd-41ab bhaanuvrata*, 110.41cd-42ab zivapuujaa*, 110.42cd-44ab zivapuujaa*, 110.44cd-45ab viSNupuujaa*, 110.45cd-46 brahmapuujaa*, 110.47-48 concluding remarks of the vratas on the pratipad), 111.1-34 dvitiiyavratas (111.1 introduction to the dvitiiyavratas, 111.2-3ab brahmapuujaa*, 111.3cd-4ab baalendupuujaa*, 111.4cd-6 netravrata, 7-8ab brahmapuujaa*, 111.8cd-9 bhaaskarapuujaa*, 111.10-12 rathayaatraa, 111.13-16ab azokazayanavrata, 111.16cd-17ab indrapuujaa*, 111.17cd-18ab anantaphalavrata*(here), 111.18cd-21 yamadvitiiyaavrata, 111.22 pitRpuujana, 111.23-24 baalendupuujaa*, 111.25-29ab bhaanupuujaa*, 29cd-32 zivapuujaa*, 33-34 agnipuujaa*),
tithivrata		a collection, contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110-124: 112.1-63 tRtiiyavratas (112.1 introduction to the tRtiiyaavratas, 112.2-9 gauriivrata, 112.10-15 akSayatRtiiyaa, 112.16-18ab rambhaatRtiiyaa, 112.18cd-21ab kezavapuujaa*, 112.21cd-29 svarNagauriivrata, 112.30-36 haaritaalakavrata, 112.37-45ab hastagauriivrata, 112.45cd-53 bRhadgauriivrata, 112.54-55 viSNugauriivrata, 112.56-57 haragauriivrata, 112.58-59ab brahmagauriivrata, 112.59cd-60 saubhaagyasundariivrata, 112.61 kulasaukhyadaatRtiiyaavrata, 112.62-3 concluding remarks), 113.1-91 caturthiivrata (113.1-7 caturmuurtivrata, 113.8 satiivrata, 113.9-10 rathaMtaravrata, 113.11-17ab gaNezapuujaa*, 113.17cd-23ab duurvaagaNapativrata, 113.23cd-27ab bahulaadhenuvrata, 113.27cd-39 siddhavainaayakavrata, 113.40-43ab kapardiizavinaayakavrata, 113.43cd-51ab karakavrata, 113.51cd-54 naagavrata, 113.55-70ab varavrata, 70cd-71 vighnezapuujaa*, 113.72-79 saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, 113.80-86 gauriivrata, 113.87-89 DhuNDhiraajavrata, 113.90-91 angaarakacaturthiivrata), 114.1-61 pancamiivrata (114.1 introduction, 114.2 matsyajayantiivrata, 114.3-4ab zriipancamiivrata, 114.4cd-5ab pRthviivrata, caandravrata, hayagriivavrata, 114.5cd-6ab zeSapuujaa*, 114.6cd-7ab pitRpuujaa*, 114.7cd-16ab vaayupuujaa* (114.9-11ab vaayupariikSaNa), 114.16cd-26ab annavrata,114.26cd-32 naagapancamiivrata*, 114.33-34ab naagapancamiivrata*, 114.34cd-48 saptarSivrata*, 114.49-52 upaangalalitaavrata, 114.53-58 jayaavrata, 114.59 naagapancamiivrata*, 114.60 viSNupuujaa*, 114.61 pitRpuujana and naagapancamiivrata.
tithivrata		a collection, contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110-124: 115.1-55 SaSThiivratas (115.1 introduction, 115.2-3ab kumaaravrata, 115.3cd-4ab kaarttikapuujaa*, 115.4cd-5ab divaakarapuujaa*, 115.5cd-6 skandavrata, 115.7-8ab zarajanmapuujaa*, 115.8cd-29ab lalitaavrata, 115.29cd-30ab candanaSaSThiivrata, 115.30cd-33 kapilaavrata<500>, 115.34-37ab kaatyaayaniivrata, 115.37cd-40 skandaSaSThiivrata*, 115.41-42 kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata, 115.43-45ab campaaSaSThiivrata, 115.45cd-47 suuryaSaSThiivrata*, 115.48-50ab varuNaSaSThiivrata, 115.50cd-55 pazupatipuujaa*), 116.1-71 saptamiivrata (116.1 introduction, 116.2-10 suuryavrata, 116.11-13 gangaavrata, 116.14-18ab kamalasaptamiivrata, 116.18cd-21ab nimbavrata, 116.21cd-26ab zarkaraasaptamiivrata  116.29cd-31 avyangasaptamiivrata, 116.32-33 amuktaabharaNavrata, 116.34-39 phalasaptamikaavrata, 116.40-43ab zubhasaptamiivrata, 116.43cd-45ab pancagavyavrata, 116.45cd-47 zaakasaptamiivrata, 116.48-51 mitravrata, 116.52-54 ubhayasaptamiivrata, 116.55 maartaNDavrata, 116.56-60ab sarvaaptivrata, 116.60cd acalaasaptamiivrata , 116.61ab trilocanajayantii, 116.61cd-62 rathasaptamiivrata, 116.63-65ab bhaaskariisaptamiivrata, 116.65cd-68 putrasaptamiivrata, 116.69-71 arkapuTasaptamiivrata
tithivrata		a collection, contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110-124: 117.1- aSTamiivratas (117.1-4ab azokaaSTamiivrata, 117.4-7ab mahaaSTamiivrata, 117.7cd-8ab kRSNaaSTamiivrata, 117.8cd-9ab deviipuujaa*, 117.9cd-12 deviipuujaa*, 117.13-14 deviipuujaa*, 117.15-26 dazaaphalavrata, 117.27-40 kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata, 117.41-44 raadhaavrata, 117.45-52 duurvaaSTamiivrata, 117.53-74ab mahaalakSmiivrata, 117.74cd-76ab azokaaSTamiivrata, 117.76cd-78ab durgaapuujaa, 117.78cd-79 karakavrata, 117.80-81 gopaaSTamiivrata, 117.82-85 anaghaaSTamiivrata), 118.1- navamiivratas (118.1 introduction, 118.2-5ab raamanavamiivrata, 118.5cd-7 maatRpuujaa, 118.8 caNDikaapuujaa*, 118.9-11ab umaavrata, 118.11cd-12 aindriipuujaa, 118.13-15 kaumaariivrata, 118.16-17ab nandaanavamiivrata, 118.17cd-22 durgaapuujaa, 118.23-26 akSayanavamiivrata, 118.27-28ab nandiniinavamiivrata, 118.28cd-29ab mahaamaayaapuujaa, 118.29cd-31ab mahaanandaanavamiivrata, 118.31cd-33 aanandaanavamiivrata), 119.1- dazamiivrata (  119.2-4 dharmaraajapuujaa, 119.5-6 viSNupuujaa, 119.7-10 dazaharaa  119.12-13 zivapuujaa,119.14-19 dazaavataaravrata, 119.20-31ab vijayaa dazamii, 119.31cd-47 saarvabhaumavrata, 119.48-50ab aarogyavrata, 119.50cd-54 vizvedevapuujaa, 119.55-58ab angirasaaM puujaa*, 119.58cd-66 yamapuujaa), 120.1-93 ekaadaziivratas (120.1-4 viSNupuujaa*, 120.5-8ab kaamadaa ekaadazii, 120.8cd-10 varuuthiniivrata, 120.11-12ab mohinii ekaadazii, 120.12cd-14ab aparaa ekaadazii*, 120.14cd-16 nirjalaa ekaadazii, 120.17-18 yoginii ekaadazii, 120.19-27 devazayanii ekaadazii, 120.28-31ab kaamikaavrata, 120.31cd-33 pavitraa ekaadazii, 120.34-36ab ajaa ekaadazii, 120.36cd-41ab padmaavrata, 120.41cd-44 indiraa ekaadazii, 120.45-47 paazaankuzaa ekaadazii, 120.48-50 ramaa ekaadazii, 120.51-56ab prabodhinii ekaadazii, 120.56cd-59ab utpannaa ekaadazii, 120.59cd-61ab mokSaa ekaadazii, 120.61cd-70 SaTtilaa ekaadazii, 120.71-73 jayaa ekaadazii, 120.74-76 vijayaa ekaadazii, 120.77-79 aamalakii ekaadazii, 120.80-82 paapamocanii ekaadazii, 120.83-92 ekaadaziivrata as three days vrata.
tithivrata		a collection, contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110-124: 1.121.1-117 dvaadaziivratas (121.1 introduction, 121.2-10ab madanadvaadaziivrata, 121.10cd-14 bhartRdvaadaziivrata, 121.15-16 maadhavapuujaa*, 121.17-19ab trivikramapuujaa*, 121.19cd-21ab braahmaNapuujana*, 121.21cd-23ab zriidharapuujaa*, 121.23cd-24 vaamanapuujaa*, 121.25-27ab padmanaabhapuujaa*, 121.27cd-35ab govatsadvaadaziivrata, 121.39-50 niiraajana, 121.51-54ab saadhyavrata, 121.54cd-61ab dvaadazaadityavrata, 121.61cd-67ab akhaNDadvaadaziivrata, 121.67cd-76ab ruupavrata, 121.77cd-85 sujanmadvaadaziivrata, 121.86-89ab zaalagraamazilaapuujaa*, 121.89cd-91ab viSNupuujaa*, 121.91cd- eight mahaadvaadazii (121.91cd-92 an enumeration of eitht mahaadvaadaziis, 121.93-95 introducing remarks, 1.121.96-97 trispRzaa, 121.98-99 unmiilinii, 121.100-102 vanjulii, 103-104 pakSavardhinii, 121.105-106 jayaa, 121.107-108 vijayaa, 121.109-111ab jayantii, 121.111cd-113 aparaajitaa), 121.114-117 vratadvaya),
tithivrata		a collection, contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110-124: 1.122.1-84 trayodaziivratas (122.1 introduction, 122.2-3ab madanatrayodazii, 122.3cd-9ab anangatrayodazii, 122.9cd-13 anangatrayodazii, 122.14 mahaavaaruNii, 122.15 mahaamahaavaaruNii, 122.16-18ab kaamadevavrata, 122.18cd-22ab daurbhaagyazamanavrata, 122.22cd-28ab umaamahezvarapuujaa*, 122.28cd-32 ratikaamavrata, 122.33-40 gotriraatravrata, 122.41-45 trisattraazokakavrata, 122.46-47 yamatrayodaziivrata*, 122.48-68 zivazatanaama*, 122.69-71 anangatrayodaziivrata, 122.72 acyutatrayodaziivrata*, 122.73-75ab maaghasnaanavrata, 122.75cd-84 dhanadavrata),
tithivrata		a collection, contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110-124: 1.123.1-79 caturdaziivrata (123.1-4ab zivapuujaa, 123.4cd-5ab damanakotsavavrata, 123.5cd-8ab zivavrata, 123.8cd-13 nRsiMhavrata, 123.14-15 oMkaarezvarayaatraa, 123.16-18ab lingavrata, 123.18cd-19ab rudravrata, 123.19cd-20ab zivapuujaa, 123.20cd-22 pavitraaropaNa, 123.23-33ab anantacaturdaziivrata, 123.33cd-39ab kadaliivrata, 123.39cd-43ab kriyaazraaddha, 123.43cd-45 dharmapratimaadaana, 123.46-47 diipaavalii, 123.48-52 paazupatavrata, 123.53-57 brahmakuurcavrata, 123.58-60ab paaSaaNavrata, 123.60cd-63 zivavrata, 123.64-66ab viruupaakSavrata, 123.66cd-68 yamatarpaNa, 123.69-73ab zivaraatri, 123.73cd-75ab durgaapuujaa, 123.75cd-79 kedaarodakapaana), 1.124.1-81 puurNimaavratas (124.1 introduction, 124.2 manvaadi, 124.3-8 dharmaraajavrata, 124.9-12 vaTasaavitriivrata, 124.13-17 gopadmavrata, 124.18-25 kokilaavrata, 124.26-27 upaakaraNa, 124.28-32 rakSaabandhana, 124.33-43ab umaamahezvaravrata, 124.43cd-46 zakravrata, 124.47-55 kojaagaravrata, 124.56 kaarttikadarzana, 124.57-65 diipadaana and kSiirasaagaradaana, 124.66 vRSotsarga, 124.67-73 haripancakavrata, 124.74-76ab maaghii, 124.76cd-81 holikaa), 1.124.82-95 amaavrata (83-84ab zraaddha, 124.84cd-85 vaTasaavitriivrata, 124.86 pitRzraaddha, daana, homa, puujaa, 124.87-88ab collecting of kuzas, 124.88cd-89ab pitRtarpaNa, 124.89cd-93ab diipadaana, 124.93cd-94 zraaddha), 1.124.95 concluding remark.
tithivrata		a collection, contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.127-223: 3.127.1-11 trimuurtivrata, 3.128.1-7 pauruSii pratipad, 3.129.1-6 agnilakSmiipuujaa*, 3.130.1-7 netravrata, 3.131.1-7 baalendudvitiiyaavrata, 3.132.1-12 azuunyazayanavrata, 3.133 trivikramavrata, 3.134 trivikramavrata 2, 3.135 trivikramavrata 3, 3.136.1-26 viSNutrimuurtivrata, 3,137-151 contains fifteen caturmuurtivratas (3.141.1-7 the fifth = vedavrata, 3.142.1-7 the sixth = aazramavrata, 3.143.1-7 the seventh = agnivrata, 3.144.1-7 the eighth = caturyugavrata, 3.145.1-6 the ninth = saagaravrata, 3.146.1-14 the tenth = dhvajavrata, 3.147.1-8 the eleventh = devamuurtivrata, 3.148.1-6 the twelfth one = aayudhavrata, 3.149.1-10 the thirteenth one = phalaahaaraharipriyavrata, 3.150.1-5 the fourteenth one = anantavrata, 3.151.1-8 the fifteenth one = viSNuvrata), 3.152-155 pancamuurtivrata (3.152.1-11 pancamahaabhuutavrata, 3.153.1-9 saMvatsaravrata, 3.154.1-15 zriivrata, 3.155.1-7 aayudhavrata(2)) 3.156.1-7 SaNmuurtivrata, 3.157-166 saptamuurtivrata (3.157.1-7 pitRvrata, 3.158.1-7 paataalavrata, 3.159.1-7 saptadviipavrata, 3.160.1-7 saptasamudravrata, 3.161.1-7 saptazailavrata, 3.162.1-7 saptalokavrata, 3.163.1-7 nadiivrata, 3.164.1-7 saarasvatavrata, 3.165.1-7 saptarSivrata, 3.166.1-22 marudvrata),
tithivrata		a collection, contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.127-223: 3.167.1-15 suuryavrata, 3.168.1-31 aadityaanucara, 3.169.1-7 turagasaptamii, 3.170.1-3 and 3.171.1-2 raktasaptamii, 3.171.3-7 suuryapuujaa, 3.172,1-7 suvrata, 3.173.1-7 mahezvaraaSTamiivrata, 3.174.1-7 parvatanavamiivrata, 3.175.1-5 bhadrakaaliipuujaa, 3.176.1-5 vizvedavadazamiipuujaa, 3.177.1-3 angiraavrata, 3.178.1-8 dharmavrata, 3.179.1-4 rudravrata, 3.180.1-5 bhRguvrata, 3.181.1-3 saadhyavrata, 3.182.1-3 aadityapuujaa*, 3.183.1-3 kaamadevavrata, 3.184.1-3 dhanavrata, 3.185.1-3 vaayuvrata, 3.186.1-3 viruupaakSavrata, 3.187.1-5 yamavrata, 3.188.1-5 mahezvaravrata, 3.189.1-5 pitRvrata, 3.190.1-3 vahnivrata, 3.191.1-5 candravrata, 3.192.1-15 maasarkSapaurNamaasiivrata, 3.193.1-7 paurNamaasiivrata, 3.194.1-2 candravrata, 3.195.1-3 varuNavrata, 3.196.1-3 zakravrata, 3.197.1-3 brahmakuurcavrata, 3.198.1-7 mahaavrata,
tithivrata		a collection, contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.127-223: (from 3.199 to 3.214 a collection of tithivratas which is introduced by 'vajra uvaaca') 3.199.1-10 sudezajanmaavaaptivrata, 3.200.1-5 iSTajaatyavaaptivrata, 3.201.1-5 satkulaavaaptivrata, 3.202.1-5 ruupaavaaptivrata, 3.203.1-7 laavaNyavrata, 3.204.1-5 saubhaagyaavaaptivrata, 3.205.1-7 aarogyavrata, 3.206.1-5 buddhyavaaptivrata, 3.207.1-5 vidyaavaaptivrata, 3.208.1-5 ziilaavaaptivrata, 3.209.1-3 dharmapraaptivrata, 3.210.1-5 dhanaavaaptivrata, 3.211.1-5 zriilabdhivrata, 3.212.1-3 bhogaavaaptivrata, 3.213.1-5 jayaavaaptivrata, 3.214.1-26 dvaadazamaasarkSavrata, (from 3.215 to 3.220 a collection of tithivrats in which pulastya is speaker) 3.215.1-23 sugatidvaadaziivrata, 3.216.1-17 sugatipauSamaasiikalpa, 3.217.1-11 saMtaanaaSTamiivrata, 3.218.1-25 asidhaaraavrata, 3.219.1-5 anantadvaadaziirata, 3.220.1-6 brahmadvaadaziirata, 3.221.1-110 tithyupavaasadevataarcana (for the contents, see 'tithyupavaasadevataarcana'), rocavrata 3.222-223 (3.222 roceSu maasopavaasaphalaniruupaNa, 3.223 tattannakSatreSu tattaddevataapuujanavarNana)).
tithivrata		in the laukikadharma of the niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa, T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaalta literature, p. 35.
tithivrata		T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 38: "The larger or bRhat recension (of the kaalottaratantra) ... discusses a great number of vratas connected with the ritual calendar ..."
tithivrata		al-biiruunii, Sachau II, chap. 76. ritual calendar.
tithivrata		aaiin-i akbarii: Jarrett and Sarkar 1948: 349-54. ritual calendar.
tithizuunyalagna	unauspicious pair of raazis in each odd tithi. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.17 pakSaaditas tv ojatithau ghaTeNau mRgendranakrau mithunaangane ca / caapendubhe karkaharii hayaantyau go'ntyau ca neSTe tithizuunyalagne //
tithyupavaasadevataarcana	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.1-110. collection. (tithivrata)
tithyupavaasadevataarcana	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.1-110: 1 vajra's question, 2 antarvedi and bahirvedi are two kinds of worship of deities, 3ab the antarvedi is the Vedic ritual for rich people, 3cd the bahirvedi is for poor people, 4-5 rictual acts which constitute the bahirvedi worship/Hindu ritual, 6ab worshipped with it deities are pleased, 6cd-8 maarkaNDeya relates about the tithis and devataas to be worshipped, 9-14 pratipad (9-10 brahmapuujaa*, 11-14 mahaazaantivrata*), 15-17 dvitiiyaa (15 worship of dakSa prajaapati, 16 worship of the azvins, 17 worship of baalacandra), 18-27 tRtiiyaa (18 saadhyavrata*, 19-20 trimuurtivrata*, 21 govindapuujaa*, 22-27 akSayatRtiiyaa), 28-33 caturthii (28 bhRgupuunaa*, 29 yamapuujaa*, 30 vinaayakapuujaa*, 31-33 devamaatRapuujaa*), pancamii 34-49 (34 candrapuujaa*, 35 pRthiviipuujaa*, 36 vizvedevapuujaa*, 37ab iSTagandharvapuujaa*, 37cd citrarathapuujaa*, 38cd iSTaapsarasaHpuujaa*, 39ab iSTanaagapuujaa*, 39cd-40ab puSkarapuujaa*, 40cd nalakuubarapuujaa*, 41 zriipuujaa*, 42-43ab zriipancamiivrata, 43-47ab iSTadevapatniipuujaa*, 47cd-48 vahanapuujaa*, 49 naagapancamiivrata*), 50-55ab SaSThii (50-51 kaarttikeyapuujaa*, 52ab Rtupuujaa*, 52cd-53ab paarzvacarapuujaa*, 53cd kaalapaazapuujaa*, 54ab agnivaayucandrapuujaa*, 54cd-55ab skandapuujaa*), saptamii 55cd-66ab (55cd-56ab suvarcalaapuujaa*, 56cd-57ab marutpuujaa*, 57cd iSTaparvatapuujaa*, 58ab iSTanadiipuujaa*, 58cd agnipuujaa*, 59ab vaayupuujaa*, 59cd-60ab saptarSipuujaa*, 60cd-61ab iSTamunipuujaa*, 61cd-62ab samudrapuujaa*, 61cd-62ab dviipapuujaa*, 61cd-62ab paataalapuujaa*, 62cd-63ab saptalokapuujaa*, 63cd-64ab saptagangaapuujaa*, 63cd-64ab sarasvatiipuujaa*, 63cd-64ab dhruvapuujaa*, 64cd-65ab aadityapuujaa*, 65cd-66ab jayantapuujaa*),
tithyupavaasadevataarcana	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.1-110: 66cd-68 aSTamii (66cd-67ab vasupuujaa*, 67cd-68ab ekaanaMzaapuujaa*, 68cd mahaadevapuujaa*), 69-75ab navamii (69-70ab bhadrakaaliipuujaa*, 70cd-71 pizaacabali*, 72 paarzvacarabali*, 73ab aayudhapuujaa*, 73cd sarasvatiipuujaa*, 74ab pustakapuujaa*, 74cd-75ab bhadrakaaliipuujaa*), 75cd-78ab dazamii (75cd-76ab vizvedevapuujaa*, 76cd-77ab dikpuujaa*, 77cd-78ab dharmapuujaa*), 78cd-80ab ekaadazii (78cd-79ab rudrapuujaa*, 79cd-80ab rudrapuujaa*), 80ab-84ab dvaadazii (80cd-81ab aadityapuujaa*, 81cd-82ab varuNapuujaa*, 82cd-83ab indrapuujaa*, 83cd-84ab viSNupuujaa*), 84cd-85ab kaamapuujaa*, 85cd-89ab caturdazii (85cd-86ab yakSapuujaa*, 85cd-86ab raakSasapuujaa*, 86cd-87ab vaizravaNapuujaa*, 87cd-88ab zankhapadmapuujaa*, 87cd-88ab maNibhadrapuujaa*, 88cd-89ab zivaraatri), 89cd-90 pitRgaNapuujaa*, 91ab candrapuujaa*, 91cd-92ab iSTagrahapuujaa*, 91cd-92ab iSTanakSatrapuujaa*, 92cd-93ab maasanaamapuujaa*, 93cd-97ab nakSatravrata (93cd-94ab nakSatrapuujaa*, 94cd-95ab kaarttikeyapuujaa*, 95cd khaDgapuujaa*, 96ab naagapuujaa*, 96cd kaamapuujaa*, 97ab saavitrapuujaa*), 97cd-98ab iSTagrahapuujaa*, 98cd-99ab mahaakaalapuujaa*, 99cd-100ab maahezvarapuujaa*, maatRgaNapuujaa, 101 tumbarupuujaa*, 102 skandapaarzvacarapuujaa*, 103 nRsiMhapratibaddhapuujaa*, maatRgaNapuujaa*, 104 maatRpuujaa*, vanaspatipuujaa*, 105 daityapuujaa*, daanavapuujaa*, 106-109 general remarks on the tithivratas (106 karaNa and muhuurta, 107 iSTadevapuujaa*, 108-109 general remarks, 110 rocezapuujaa*.
tithyupavaasadevataarcana	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.1-110 (1-6ab) vajra uvaaca // kiM nu kRtyatamaM loke manuSyaaNaaM prakiirtitam / etat pRSTo mamaacakSva sarvadharmabhRtaaM vara /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // antarvedi bahirvedi puujaa kaaryaa divaudasaam / etat kRtyatamaM loke puruSasya vipazcitaH /2/ antarvedyaaM ca yajanaM bahuvittasya kiirtitam / svalpavittasya dharmajna bahirvedi prakiirtitam /3/ puSpaannagandhanaivedyastotradhyayanakarmaNaa / dhuupadiipanamaskaarair nityaM puujyaa divaudasaH /4/ tato 'pi niyamaiz caiva braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / bahiH zuzruuSayaa caiva daanena vividhena ca /5/ sadaiva puujitaa devaas tuSTim aayaanti yaadava /
tithyupavaasadevataarcana	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.1-110 (6cd-14) sve sve kaalavizeSeNa kaalaH puurvodito mayaa /6/ vajra uvaaca // devataaH kaaz ca kasmin nu kaale saMpuujayet sadaa / devataapuujane kaaryaM vizeSaan mama kiirtaya /7/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // kaalaM tathaahaM vakSyaami devataapuujane pRthak / saMvatsareNa dharmajna sopavaasasya sarvadaa /8/ brahmaaNaM puujayed devaM satataM prathame 'hani / pakSadvaye mahaabhaaga pancadazyaam upoSitaH /9/ saMvatsareNa dharmajna vindyaad bahusuvarNakam / haMsayuktena yaanena brahmaloke ca gacchati /10/ caitramaasasya yaa zukle prathamaa pratipad bhavet / tadahni brahmaNaH kRtvaa sopavaasas tu puujanam /11/ saMvatsaram aapnoti saukhyaani bhRgunandana / kaalasyaavayavaaH sarve tasminn ahani puujitaaH /12/ graharkSaaNi ca dharmajna saukhyaM dadyaad anuttamam / saMvatsaraadhipaM naagaM tasminn ahani puujayet /13/ grahebhyaH saukhyam aapnoti svaasthyam agryaM tathaiva ca / tatraahni brahmaNaa sRSTaM trilokyaM prathamaM dvija /14/
tithyupavaasadevataarcana	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.1-110 (15-21) dakSaM prajaapatiM nityaM dvitiiyaayaam athaarcayet / phalam aapnoti dharmajna gosavasya na saMzayaH /15/ tathaa naasatyayoH kRtvaa tasminn ahani puujanam / nityam aarogyam aapnoti tathaa ruupaM ca bhaargava /16/ zuklapakSadvitiiyaayaaM baalacandrasya puujanam / kRtvaa dattvaa ca lavaNaM praagraatrau subhago bhavet /17/ saadhyaa dvaadaza ye proktaas teSaaM kRtvaa tu puujanam / tRtiiyasyaaM mahaabhaaga dvaadazaahaphalaM labhet /18/ tRtiiyaayaaM tathaabhyarcya brahmaviSNumahezvaraan / pRthak pRthaG mahaabhaaga trivargaphalabhaag bhavet /19/ triiMl lokaaMz ca tadaa raama samyak saMpuujayen naraH / aizvaryaM mahad aapnoti gatim agryaaM ca vindati /20/ tRtiiyaa zraavaNe kRSNaa yaa syaac chravNasaMyutaa / tasyaaM saMpuujya govindaM puSTim agryaam avaapnuyaat /21/ ... for the text of 22-27 see akSayatRtiiyaavrata ... 
tithyupavaasadevataarcana	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.1-110 (28-) (in the following the text is given at the description of each vrata mentioned in the contents).
tittiDii		see tintiDii.
tittiDii		its seeds and sugar canes are squeezed and used to the watering of azoka and sahakaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.64cd-65ab tittiDiibiijam aadaaya ikSudaNDena mardayet /64/ tenaazoke prasekaH syaat sahakaarasya vRddhimaan /
tittiDii		a plant used in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.180cd-182 daaDimaM maagadhiiM caiva naagaraardrakatittiDiiH /180/ aamraatakaM jiivakaM ca tumburuM ca niyojayet / paayasam zaalmaliimudgaan modakaadiiMz ca bhaktitaH /181/ paanakaM ca rasaalaM ca gokSiiraM ca nivedayet / yaani caabhyavahaaryaaNi svaadusnigdhaani bho dvijaaH /182/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
tittira			see tittiri.
tittira			kaatyaayana's nigama, khaNDa 15 atha laukikazabdaiH pakSiNaH / karNijalo varttikaa laavakazcitrakaro tikara iti tittiravizeSaaH kRSNamezo vRSNiraruNau ghoSaaM sapaNiipato'sito sarpapRdaakurmahaasarpo lohitaahiH. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 43.
tittira			a bird meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.38 mayuuraM tittiraM caiva kapotaM ca kapinjalam / vaardhriiNasaM bakaM bhakSyaM miinaM haMsaM paraajitam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
tittirajaataka		bibl. Ernst Windisch, 1896, "Das tittirajaataka Nr. 438," gurupuujaakaumudii: Festgabe zum fuenfzigjaehrigen Doktorjubilaeum Albrecht Weber, Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 64-67.
tittiri			rudras are worshipped by offering tittiri (a partridge) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (sacrificial animal)
tittiri			a bird meat of which is eaten in the annapraazana by brahmavarcasakaama. ZankhGS 1.27.3 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ aajam annaadyakaamaH /2/ taittiraM brahmavarcasakaamaH /3/ maatsyaM javanakaamaH /4/ ghRtaudanaM tejaskaamaH /5/ dadhimadhughRtamizram annaM praazayet /6/
tittiri			a bird meat of which is eaten in the annapraazana by brahmavarcasakaama. AzvGS 1.16.3 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ aajam annaadyakaamaH /2/ taittiraM brahmavarcasakaamaH /3/
tittiri			a bird meat/maaMsa of which is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/
tittiri			a bird meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.7 pakSiNas tittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasamayuuravaaraNaa vaaraNavarjaaH panca viviSkiraaH /7/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
tittiri			a bird whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.185d chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
toDalatantra		T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81: The toDalatantra is mentioned in some old lists (note 26: toDala or troTala, No. 43 in the kulacuuDaamaNitantra list; No. 44 in the aagamatattvavilaasa list. In the kulacuuDaamaNitantra list, its title is followed by toDalottara or troTalottara. The nityaaSoDazikaarNava list gives the title as trotala and trotalottara (Nos. 46 and 47). kSemaraaja on netratantra 19.182 refers to totula in connection with exorcism, a subject absent from the text of the toDala known to us.) and often referred to, e.g. in the maatRkaabheda and the lakSmiidharii. It is a work of about 500 zlokas, divided into ten chapters called paTala or ullaasa (note 27: ed. bhadraziila zarmaa, prayaaga V.S. 2018 (A.D. 1961/62); ed. G. Kaviraj, in: tantrasaMgraha, II, p. 53-94. There are earlier editions from Bengal.) There is some agreement in sujnect-matter between this text and the uttaratantra of the rudrayaamala. LTT
toDalatantra		bibl. Sanjukta Gupta, 2000, "The Worship of kaalii according to the toDala tantra," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 463-488.
toddy			P. Aalto, 1963, "madyam apeyam," Com. Vol. in honour of J. Nobel, p. 23.
toddy			kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 660-661ab ikSuuNaaM maarikelaanaaM likucaanaaM tathaiva ca / rasaalapramukhaadiinaam antye vayasi bhuutale /660/ temanaadikriyaayogyarasas tatra niruupitaH /
token marriage		In the zriiraamanavamii in Andhra Pradesh. See Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI. As to the numbers, see the list of the calendar ritual.
toilet			see cutting the hair.
toilet			see decoration (for further different cases).
toilet			see diikSaa.
toilet			see the description in the samaavartana.
toilet			see lavatory.
toilet			see puujaa.
toilet			see shaving.
toilet			see upavasatha.
toilet			see zaucavidhi.
toilet			performed for the sarpas in the zravaNaakarma. snaana (ava-nij-), pralekhana (comb), pralepana, maalaa of flolwers? (aa-badh-), vastra/suutratantu (aa-chad-), aanjana, aadarza. ZankhGS 4.15.5-13 uttareNaagniM praagagreSu naveSu kuzeSuudakumbhaM navaM pratiSThaapya /5/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir avaneniktaaM divyaaH sarpaa ava nenijataam ity apo ninayati /6/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatiH pralikhataaM divyaaH sarpaaH pralikhantaam iti phaNena ceSTayati /7/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatiH pralimpataaM divyaaH sarpaaH pralimpantaam iti varNakasya maatraa ninayati /8/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aabadhniitaaM divyaaH sarpaa aabadhnataam iti sumanasa upaharati /9/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aachaadayataaM divyaaH sarpaa aachaadayantaam iti suutratantum upaharati /10/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aanktaaM divyaaH sarpaa aanjataam iti kuzataruNenopaghaatam aanjanasya karoti /11/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir iikSataaM divyaaH sarpaa iikSantaam ity aadarzenekSayati /12/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir divyaaH sarpaa eSa vo balir iti balim upaharati /13/ 
toilet			for sarpas in the zravaNaakarma: unnayana?, pralekhana, anulepana, sumanas, aacchaadaya, aanjana, aadarza. KausGS 4.2.3 uttareNaagniM praagagreSu kuzeSu zucau vaa deze `divyaanaaM sarpaanaaM adhipatir unniiyataam' `divyaaH sarpaa unniiyantaam' ity apo ninayati / `divyaanaaM sarvaanaam adhipatiH pralikhataam' `divyaaH sarpaaH pralikhantaam' iti phaNena veSTayati / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir anulimpataam' `divyaaH sarpaa anulimpantaam' iti pannagasya paatraaNi ninayati / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir sumanasyataam' `divyaaH sarpaas sumanasyantaam' iti sumanasa upaharati / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aacchaadyataam' `divyaaH sarpaa aacchaadyantaam' iti suutratantum upaharati / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aanjataam' `divyaaH sarpaa aanjantaam' iti kuzatarunenopaghaatam aanjanasya karoti / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir iikSataam' `divyaaH sarpaa iikSantaam' ity aadarzenekSayati / evam aantarikSaaNaaM paarthivaanaaM divyaanaaM(>dizyaanaaM?) tris trir uccaistaraaM niicaistaraaM ... .
toilet			aanjana and abhyanjana, sthagara and uziira are given to sarpas. ApGS 7.18.11 tuuSNiiM <saMpuSkaa dhaanaa laajaan> aanjanaabhyanjane sthagaroziiram iti /11/ (zravaNaakarma)
toilet			aanjana and abhyanjana are given to sarpas in the zravaNaakarma. HirGS 2.6.5 atraanjanaabhyanjane dattvopatiSThate <namo astu sarpebhyo (ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye 'do rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadaH kRtaM tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // (TS 4.2.8.3g-i)) ity etair mantraiH> /5/
toilet			performed for the sarpas in the zravaNaakarma. snaana (ava-nij-), [baliharaNa], pralekhana (comb), anjana, anulepana, sraj. ParGS 2.14.12-17aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate 'vanenikSva zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate 'vanenikSvaabhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate 'vanenikSveti /12/ yathaavaniktaM darvyopaghaataM saktuun sarpebhyo baliM harati /13/ aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te baliH zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir abhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir iti /14/ avanejya puurvavad kankataiH pralikhati /15/ aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate pralikhasva zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate pralikhasvaabhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate pralikhasveti /16/ anjanaanulepanaM zrajas caanjasvaanulimpasva srajo 'pinahyasveti /17/
toilet			is prohibited for a malavadvaasas strii. TS 2.5.1.6-7 yaa snaati tasyaa apsu maaruko yaa /6/ abhyankte tasyai duzcarmaa yaa pralikhate tasyai khalatir apamaarii yaankte tasyai kaaNo yaa dato dhaavate tasyai zyaavadan yaa nakhaani nikRntate tasyai kunakhii yaa kRNatti tasyai kliibo yaa rajjuM sRjati tasyaa udbandhukaH. (regulations on a malavadvaasas strii)
toilet			is prohibited for one who performs the mahaavrata. AA 5.3.3 [158,13-15] naaktvaa naabhyajya nonmardanaM kaarayitvaa na naapitena kaarayitvaa na snaatvaa na varNakenaanulipya na srajam apinahya. (mahaavrata)
toilet			prohibited for one who undertakes the vedavrata. GobhGS 3.1.17-20 kauziilavagandhaanjanaani /17/ snaanam /18/ avalekhanadantaprakSaalanapaadaprakSaalanaani /19/ kSurakRtyam /20/
toilet of the yajamaana	see apsudiikSaa. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
tolana			see tulaapuruSa.
tolana			the performer, a woman, of the caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata weighs herself with various items. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.32-35 evaM prabhaatasamaye snaatvaa saMpuujya paarvatiim / tato vai saa samaarohed vastraalaMkRtatoraNam /32/ tolayet saa tathaasiinaM guDeNa lavaNena ca / kunkumenaatha vaa zaktyaa karpuuraagarucandanaiH /33/ parvataanaam apicchedaiH ke cid icchanti suurayaH / kuNDamaNDapasaMbhaarair mantrais tatraiva zobhayet /34/ lavaNena sahaatmaa hi tolyate ca guDena vaa / kayaapi bhaktiparayaa saubhaagyam atuliikRtam /35/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata)
tolerance		see saMpradaaya.
tolerance		see sectarianism.
tolerance		bibl. Hacker, Paul. 1957. Religioese Toleranz und Intorelanz im Hinduismus. Saeculum 6. (Kl. Schr.).
tolerance		bibl. Albrecht Wezler, 1976, "Zur Proklamation religioes-weltanschaulicher Toleranz bei dem indischen Philosopfen jayantabhaTTa, Saeculum 27: 329-347.
tolerance		bibl. Karl-Heinz Golzio, 1990, "Das Problem von Toleranz und Intoleranz in indischen Religionen anhand epigraphischer Quellen," in Helmut Eimer,ed., Frank-Richard Hamm Memorial Volume, Bonn, pp. 89-102.
tolerance		in a mantra used in the phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata: there is no difference between ziva, viSNu, suurya and brahmaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.98.18, matsya puraaNa 96.17 yathaa bhedaM na pazyaami zivaviSNvarkapadmajaan / tathaa mamaastu vizvaatmaa zaMkaraH zaMkaraH sadaa //
tolerance		in the linga puraaNa 2.7 linga puraaNa 2.7.1-14ab describes the maahaatmya of aSTaakSaramantra of viSNu and linga puraaNa 2.7.14cd-33 describes the maahaatmya of dvaadazaakSaramantra of viSNu.
tolerance		in an enumeration of the braahmaNas not to be invited to the zraaddha both viSNubhaktivihiina and zivabhaktiparaaGmukha are mentioned. naarada puraaNa 1.28.15cd viSNubhaktivihiinaz ca zivabhaktiparaaGmukhaH /15/ (zraaddha)
tokma			A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, I, p. 484, n. 5: Der Komm. on VS 19.13 setzt ... tokma gleich navapraruuDhayava.
tokma			AB 8.8.4 atha yac chaSpaaNi ca tokmaani ca bhavantiiraayai tat puSTyai ruupam atho prajaatyai.
tokma			BaudhZS 26.22 [303,7-8] zaSpaaNi ca tokmaani ceti yavaanaam u ha zaSpaaNi7 bhavanti vriihiiNaam u ha tokmaaNi maaSaas tu nagnahuH. (sautraamaNii)
tokma			ApZS 19.5.7 ... kSaume vaasasy upanaddhaan vriihiiMs tokmaani kurvanti. (kaukiliisautraamaNii)
tokma			HirZS 23.1.6 ... kSaume vaasasy upanaddhaan vriihiiMs tokmaani kurvanti. (sautraamaNii)
tokma			amaatyas of the bridegroom plant tokmas for the new couple. BodhGS 1.5.9 atraabhyaam amaatyaas tokmaany aaropayante /9/ (vivaaha)
tokma			addressed in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.32 iyaM naariiti sarvatraanuSajati / iyaM naary upabruute tokmaany aavapantikaa / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mameti /32/
tokman			see tokma.
tongue			see jihvaa.
tongue scraper		see jihvaanirlekhana.
tools worship		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 17, p. 51. In the Ugadi.
tools worship		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 17, p. 51. In the vinaayakacaturthiivrata.
tools worship		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 99. In the Vinayaka Chavithi. P. 100. During the last three days of the Navaratri dedicated to Sarasvati.
tools worship		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 35, p. 68. In the Ugadi. P. 69. In the Vinayaka Chavithi.
tools worship		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 57. In the Dasara.
tools worship		Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 48. On the mahaanavamii day the Viswakarmans worship their tools.
tooth			see teeth.
toothbrushing		see dantadhaavana.
toraNa			see maNDapa.
toraNa			AVPZ 18.1.5-6 dazahastasamutsedhaM pancahastaM tu vistRtam / zaantavRkSamayaM kuryaat toraNaM puSTivardhanam /5/ zuklaiH zuklaambaradhvajair maalyaiz ca paribhuuSitam / kaarayeta bile zubhre rasaiz ca paripuurite /6/ In the hastiniiraajana.
toraNa			a description in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.58ab chatradhvajaadarzaphalaardhacandrair vicitramaalaakadaliikSudaNDaiH / savyaalasiMhaiH piTakair gavaakSair alaMkRtaM dikSu ca lokapaalaiH /57/ acchinnarajjuM dRDhakaaSThamaatRkaM suzliSTayantraargalapaadatoraNam / utthaapayel lakSma sahasracakSuSaH saaradrumaabhagnakumaarikaanvitam /58/ The commentary of utpala [518,4-9] dRDhakaaSThamaatRkam / dRDhakaaSThaa maatRkaa yasya / indradhvajaniSpiiDanaarthapaarzvadvaye maatRkaadvitayaM kaaryam / suzliSTayantraargalapaadatoraNam / suzliSTaM yantraargalaM paadamuule toraNaM yasya / ayam arthaH / paadamuuladhvajasya toraNaM kaaryaM tatra yaa maatRkaaH paarzvasthitaani nirantaraaNi kaaSThaani taasaaM maatRkaaNaaM tiryakkRtvaa yaani kaaSThaani nikSipyante taany argalaagrahaNenocyante / taa argalaah suzliSTaaH suyojitaa yatra /
toraNa			kinds of wood of which the toraNas are made. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.9 toraNaani tu catvaari caturdikSu vicakSaNaiH / azvatthodumbaraplakSavaTazaakhaamayaani ca /9/
toraNa			kinds of wood of which the toraNas are made. matsya puraaNa 58.10 azvatthodumbaraplakSavaTazaakhaakRtaani tu maNDapazya pratidizaM dvaaraaNy etaani kaarayet /10/ (taDaagaadividhi)
toraNa			an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates puranaaza. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.31c kSunmaarakRd ghaTanibhaH khaNDo janahaa vidiidhitir bhayadaH / toraNaruupaH purahaa chattranibho dezanaazaaya /31/
toraNa			an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates puranaaza. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.15] ... toraNasaMsthaanaH puranaazaaya / ... .
torch			try to find 'hastadiipa'.
torch			see jyotis.
torch			see ulkaa.
tortoise		their tuNDabandha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,18-19] anena loSTaM parijapya saptavaaraan jale prakSipet / makarakacchapaadiinaaM tuNDabandhaH kRto bhavati /
tortoiseshell		as a material of the image. viiNaazikhatantra 113cd mahaazankhamayaM kuryaad athavaa kacchapasya tu /113/
torture			medical treatments of one who is possessed. caraka saMhitaa 6.9.29-30 zuddhasyaacaaravavibhraMze tiikSNaM naavanam anjanam / taaDanaM ca manobuddhidehasaMvejanaM hitam /29/ yaH sakto 'vinaye paTTaiH saMyamya sudRDhaiH sukhaiH / apetalohakaaSTaadye saMrodhyaz ca tamogRhe /30/ (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 8. n.31.)
torture			medical treatments of one who is possessed. bhela saMhitaa 6.8.22cd-26 ghaatayet taM kazaabhiz ca badhniiyaat taaDayet tathaa /22/ gajenaapy athavaazvena traasayet pannagena vaa / punas tRNaagninaa vaapi sarvatas samavaakiret /23/ avakiiryaathavaangaaraih pradiiptaiH paaribhadrakaiH / prayuktaM ziitalenaiva jalenaabhyukSayet punaH /24/ prasaarayed vaa sariti saraNe vaa nirodhayet / bubhukSayaa zoSayed vaa kuupe prakSyo maanavaH /25/ apuurvaa bhiiSayeyus taM puruSaaH zastrapaaNayaH / vitraasayeyur vaidyaas taM traasanais tu pRthagvidhaiH /26/
toSa			one of the fixed stars in the eastern heaven. AVPZ 52.9.3cd-5ab yavakriitoSaraibhyaaz ca naaradaH sarvatas tathaa /9.3/ karNaz ca raibhyasya putrau caarvaavasuparaavasuu / saptaite sthaavaraa jneyaaH saha suuryeNa sarpiNaH /4/ sthaavaraaNaaM narendraaNaaM praacyaanaaM pakSam aazritaaH /
toSaa			*g. a river. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.75.49-53 sa kadaa cin mayaa saardhaM toSaaM naama nadiiM yayau / tasyaaz ca saMgamaH puNyo yatraasiic candrabhaagayaa /49/ candrabhaagaa somasutaa toSaa caivaarkanandinii / tayoH ziitoSNasalilasaMgamaH sumanoharaH /50/ tat tiirthavaram aasaadya praativezyaH sa ca dvijaH \ zravaNadvaadaziiyoge snaataz caivam upoSitaH /51/ candrabhaagaatoSayoz ca vaaridhaanyair navair dRDhaiH / dadhyodanayutaiH saardhaM saMpuurNair vardhamaanakaiH /52/ chattropaanadyugaM vastraM pratimaaM vidhivad dhareH / candrabhaagaajiivanena dadhyodanayutaM tadaa /53/ (zravaNadvaadaziivrata)
tosala			a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.4 khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/
toTaka			PW. n. 2) ein best. Metrum (4 Mal short short long short short long short short long short short long).
toTaka			a stotra mantra of ziva by baaNa. padma puraaNa 3.15.56-60 oM ziva zaMkara sarvakaraaya namo bhava bhiima maheza zivaaya namaH / kusumaayudhadehavinaazakara tripuraantakaandhakacuurNakara /53/ pramadaapriya kaamavibhakta namo hi namaH surasiddhagaNair namitaH / hayavaanarasiMhagajendramukhair atihrasvasudiirghamukahiz ca gaNaiH /57/ upalabdhum azakyatarair asurair vyathitonazariirazatair bahubhiH / praNato bhagavan bahubhaktimataacala candrakalaadhara deva namaH /58/ sahaputrakalatrakalaapadhanaiH satataN jaya dehi anusmaraNam / vyathito smi zariirazatair bahubhir gamitaadya mahaanarakasya gatiH /59/ na nivartati yan mama paapagatiH zucikarmavizzuddham api tyajati / anukampati digbhramati bhramati ma eSa kubuddhi nivaarayati /60/ (narmadaamahaatmya, story of the origin of jalezvara)
tota maina		N. Balbir, 1979, A popular Hindi fiction of oral tradition: tota maina, in Asie du Sud, Traditions et changements, pp. 93-97.
totemism		Brough, gotra and pravara, p. xvi denys the totemism which has been suggested by the some gotra names having animal names.
touching		see corpse: not to be touched.
touching		see hRdayasparzana.
touching		see naabhi: ... touches ... .
touching		see upastha: ... touches ... .
touching		see yoni: ... touches ... .
touching the earth	see bhuumisparza.
touching the earth	the udgaatR chants the rathaMtara while he touches the earth. PB 7.7.14 yo vai devaratham ananvaalabhyaatiSThaty avaasmaat padyata iyaM vai devaratha imaam aalabhyodgaayen naasmaad avapadyate /14/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana, pRSThastotra, bRhat and rathaMtara)
touching the earth	when the udgaatR sings rathaMtara. JB 1.327 [137,1-2] rathaMtareNa stoSyamaaNaH pRthiviim abhimRzati namo maatre pRthivyai rathaMtara maa maa hiMsiiH iti. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (See H. W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 312, n. 23.)
touching the earth	the hotR touches the earth and murmurs a mantra before the hotuH pravara. ZankhZS 1.5.8-9 upavizyordhvajaanur dakSiNena praadezena bhuumim anvaarabhya japati /8/ asyai pratiSThaayai maa chitsi pRthivi maatar maa maa hiMsiir maa modoSiir madhu maniSye madhu vaniSye madhu janiSye madhumatiim adya devebhyo vaacaM vadiSyaami caaruM manuSyebhya idam ahaM pancadazena vajreNa paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam avabaadha iti / saptadazena vaa /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, pravara)
touching the earth	the hotR touches the earth and mutters mantras before the hotuH pravara. ApZS 24.12.6 athordhvajnuH praadezena bhuumim abhinidhaaya japatiidam ahaM trivRtaa stomena rathaMtareNa saamnaa vaSaTkaareN vajreNaasyai pRthivyaa asyai pratiSThaayaa asmaad aayatanaad yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas taM hanmi // yad adya hotRvarye jihmaM cakSuH paraapatat / agniS Tat punar aabharaj jaatavedaa vicarSaNiH // vasuunaaM raatau syaama rudraaNaam uurmyaayaaM svaadityaa aditaye 'nehasaH / caarum adya devebhyo vaacam udyaasaM caaruM brahmabhyaz caaruM manuSyebhyaz caaruM naraazaMsaayaanumataaM pitRbhiH // ye te zataM varuNa ye sahasraM yajniyaaH paazaa vitataaH purutraa / tebhyo na indraH savitota viSNur vizve devaa muncantu marutaH svastyeti /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, hotuH pravara)
touching the earth	he worships the aahavaniiya and touches the earth. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,11-12]athopotthaayaahavaniiyam upatiSThata aayuSpaa agne 'sy aayur me10 paahi (TS 1.1.13.i) cakSuSpaa agne 'si cakSur me paahiity (TS 1.1.13.k) athemaam abhimRzati dhruvaa11siiti (TS 1.1.13.l). (darzauurNamaasa, prastarapraharaNa)
touching the earth	he recites a mantra to the aahavaniiya and touches the earth. ApZS 3.7.7 yat prastaraat tRNam apaattaM tad anupraharati svagaa tanubhya iti /5/ etad etad iti trir angulyaa nirdizyaagnim abhimantrayata aayuSpaa agne 'sy aayur me paahiiti (TS 1.1.13.i,k) /6/ dhruvaasiity (TS 1.1.13.l) antarvedi pRthiviim abhimRzati /7/ (darzauurNamaasa, prastarapraharaNa)
touching the earth	when the consecrated king comes down from the aasandii in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.12 [103.1-4] athemaam abhimRzati namo maatre pRthivyaa iti tasyaaM dakSiNaM paadam upaavaharati maahaM maataraM pRthiviiM hiMsiSam iti mam maaM maataa pRthivii hiMsiid iti savyam. (raajasuuya)
touching the earth	in the agaarapraveza. BharGS 2.4 [35.1-5] bhuumim abhi1mRzti prati kSatre pratitiSThaami raaSTra iti dvaabhyaam idaM2 zreyo 'vasaanaM yad aagaaM syone me dyaavaapRthivii abhuu3taam / anamiivaaH pradizaH santu mahyaM gomad dhanavad azvava4d uurjasvat suviiravad iti caitayaa.
touching the earth	HirGS 2.7.4 tataH paaNii prakSaalya bhuumim aalabhate / prati kSatre pratitiSThaami raaSTre praty azveSu pratitiSThaami goSu / praty angeSu pratitiSThaamy aatman prati praaNeSu pratitiSThaami puSTe / prati dyaavaapRthivyoH pratitiSThaami yajne / ... . (aagrahaayaNii)
toy			bull made of clay. siddhayogezvariimata 2.27 aaviSTaaH zaktibhis taabhiH sarvapralayakaariNaH / kriiDante vai tanau rudraa baalaa mRdvRSabhair iva /27/
toya			see udaka.
toya			worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.24a zvetaM vanaspatiM dhyaayed dvibhujaM piitavaasasam /22/ svarathasthaM mahaabaahuM zankhaankuzasakheTakam / vidyaaM ca vaamato dhyaayet svamantreNa ca sthaapayet /23/ dazasvaraanvitaM toyaM svabhaavaM tamasaanvitam / mantro 'yaM devadevasya puujaayaaM viniyojayet /24/ niilaM jayaM bhRngiNaM ca paritaz ca yathaakramaat /
toya-udaka		padma puraaNa 1.49.36-37:
toyadhaaraa		see dhaaraa.
toyadhaaraa		the king or a priest carries out a diipa to a toyadhaaraa. AVPZ 7.1.10 tatas tu zankhadhvaninaa diipaM gRhiitvaa sa toyadhaaraaM prayato 'pi nirharet / purohito jyotiSiko 'pi vaa svayaM hitaiSiNii dhaatry athavopakaaritaa /10/ (aaraatrika)
toyadhenudaana		see jaladhenudaana.
tRca			PW. m. n. eine aus drei Versen bestehende Strophe.
tRca			see trica (ZB und KatyZS).
tRca			see anuruupa.
tRca			bibl. J. Gonda, 1975, Vedic Literature (saMhitaas and braahmaNas), pp. 189-190.
tRcaakalpanamaskaara	Kane 2: 735f. a peculiar method of namaskaara to the sun: oM hraaM udyann adya mitra mahaH hraaM oM mitraaya namaH / oM hriiM aarohann uttaraaM divaM hriiM oM ravaye namaH / oM hraaM hRdrogaM mama suurya hruuM suuryaaya namaH / oM hraiM harimaaNaM ca naazaya hraiM bhaanave namaH / oM hrauM zukeSu me harimaaNaM hrauM khagaaya namaH / oM hraH ropaNaakaasu dadhmasi hraH puuSNe namaH / oM hraaM ... bhaaskaraaya namaH oM hraaM hriM udyann adya aarohann uttaraaM divaM hraaM hriiM oM mitraravibhyaaM namaH / ... arkabhaaskaraabhyaaM namaH / oM hraaM hriiM hruuM hraiM udyann adya ... divam / hRdrogaM .. naazaya hraaM hriiM hruuM hraiM oM mitraravisuuryabhaanubhyo namaH / tantra. (aaditya upasthaana)
tRcabhaaga		see viSTaava.
tRcaH			:: antarikSadevatyaH. PB 12.1.8.
tRcaH			:: ime lokaaH. PB 2.1.4; PB 2.2.2.
tRcaH			:: praaNa, apaana, vyaana. PB 2.2.2.
tRNa			PW. n. Gras, Kraut, ein halmartiges Gewaechs; Grashalm; haeufig als Bild der Winzigkeit und Werthlosigkeit.
tRNa			see zuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaaza.
tRNa			bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, The ritual functions and significance of grasses in the religion of the Veda, pp. 11-28.
tRNa			used as a seat. Gonda, Grasses, p. 12.
tRNa			used as an implement for cleaning. Gonda, Grasses, p. 12.
tRNa			a tRNa is taken from the seat and thrown away, see tRNanirasana.
tRNa			a tRNa of the barhis is held up at the aazrutapratyaazruta by the adhvaryu. ManZS 1.3.1.24-25 prakRSya dakSiNaM paadaM barhiSas tRNaM saMtatam upodyamya brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaamiity uktvo zraavayety aazraavayati /24/ sphyasaMmaargapaaNir aagniidhraH pazcaad utkarasyordhvas tiSThann astu zrauSaD iti pratyaazraavayati /25/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aazrutapratyaazruta)
tRNa			a tRNa of the barhis is held up at the aazrutapratyaazruta by the adhvaryu. VarZS 1.3.4.18a uttarataH pravaraayaavatiSThate / sphyasaMmaarge paaNau kRtvaapara aagniidhro vedyaas tRNam avyantam apaadaayaaha ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati // yajno yajnasya // viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami // vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu // vaacaM prapadye // bhuur bhuvaH svaH // brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaamiity aamantryaazraavya pratyaazruta aaha ... /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aazrutapratyaazruta)
tRNa			a tRNa of the vedi is taken out at the aazrutapratyaazruta by the adhvaryu. BharZS 2.14.8 nidhaaya zrucau veder avyantaM tRNam aadaayottarata utkare praancau pravaraayaavatiSThet ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati / yajno yajnasya viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami / vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu / vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti puurvo 'dhvaryuH / ka idam agniid bhaviSyati sa idam agniid bhaviSyati / yajno yajnasya viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami / vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu / vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aazrutapratyaazruta)
tRNa			a tRNa of the vedi is taken out at the aazrutapratyaazruta by the adhvaryu. ApZS 2.15.1 ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati yajno yajnasya vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvar viSNo sthaane tiSThaamiitiidhmasaMnahanaani sphya upasaMgRhya vedyaaz ca tRNam avyantam aadaayottarataH pravaraayaavatiSThete puurvo 'dhvaryur apara aagniidhraH /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aazrutapratyaazruta)
tRNa			a tRNa is taken out from the prastara and it is thrown into the aahavaniiya after the prastara by the aagniidhra. ApZS 3.6.5, 7.5 aayuSe tvety aktasya tRNam apaadaaya prajnaataM nidhaaya dakSiNottaraabhyaaM paaNiibhyaaM prastaraM gRhiitvaa juhvaaM pratiSThaapya ... /5/ ... trir anjalinaagniidhro 'viSvancaM prastaram uurdhvam udyauti rohitena tvaagnir devataaM gamayatv it etaiH (TS 1.6.4.p) pratimantram /3/ athainam aahaagniidhro 'nuprahareti /4/ yat prastaraat tRNam apaattaM tad anupraharati svagaa tanubhya iti /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, prastarapraharaNa)
tRNa			a tRNa is taken out from the prastara and it is thrown into the aahavaniiya after the prastara by the aagniidhra. ApZS 4.12.8 divaH khiilo 'vatataH pRthivyaa adhyutthitaH / tenaa sahasrakaNDena dviSantaM zocayaamasi / dviSan me bahu zocatv oSadhe mo ahaM zucam iti (TB 3.7.6.19) prastaratRNe prahriyamaaNe /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, prastarapraharaNa)
tRNa			the adhvaryu throws a blade of grass in the water and offers there aajya. MS 4.5.2 [65,1-3] tRNaM65,1 praasya juhoty agnimaty eva juhoty aayatanavaty andho 'dhvaryuH syaad yad anaa2yatane juhuyaat. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
tRNa			the adhvaryu throws a blade of grass in the water and offers there aajya. ManZS 2.3.2.16 <yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anubruvata upazRNuyaat tad apo 'dhvaryur vahatiinaaM gRhNiiyaat /14/> apsu tRNaM praasya deviir aapo apaaM napaad ity (MS 1.2.3 [12,11-12]) abhijuhoti /16/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
tRNa			the adhvaryu throws a blade of grass in the water and offers there aajya. BharZS 13.4.8-9 <yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anubruvata upazRNuyaat tad apo 'dhvaryur gRhNiiyaat / yadi na zRNuyaad badhiraH syaat / vaacopachidyeta /6/ yadi duure syuH pratyuduuhya gRhNiiyaat /7/> vahantiiSu tRNaM praasyaitac caturgRhiitaM juhoti deviir aapo apaaM napaat iti (TS 1.3.13.h) /8/ yadi vaa puraa tRNaM bhavati tasminn eva juhoti /9/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
tRNa			the adhvaryu throws a blade of grass in the water and offers there aajya. ApZS 12.5.8-9 yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anubruvata upazRNuyus tad apo 'dhvaryur vahantiinaaM gRhNaati /5/ yadi na zRNoti badhiro ha bhavati vaaco ha chidyate (cf. MS 4.5.2 [64,18-65,1]) /6/ yadi duure syuH pratyuduuhya gRhNiiyaat /7/ deviir aapa iti (TS 1.3.13.h) tRNam antardhaayaabhijuhoti /8/ yadi vaa puraa tRNaM syaat tasmiJ juhuyaat /9/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
tRNa			the adhvaryu throws a blade of grass in the water and offers there aajya. HirZS 8.1 [792,6] apsu tRNaM praasya deviir aapa ity (TS 1.3.13.h) etac caturgRhiitaM juhoti /6 [792,14] zeSaM vaa karoti /14 [792,21] yadi vaa puraa tRNaM bhavati tasminn eva juhoti /21. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
tRNa			tRNas are sprinkled on by ingiDa oil and are burnt; the smoke shows which direction one can conquer. KauzS 14.30-31 ingiDena saMprokSya tRNaany aangirasenaagninaa diipayati /30/ yaaM dhuumo 'vatanoti taaM jayanti /31/ (AV 4.31, AV 4.32 according to the kauzikapaddhati)
tRNa			thrown into the fire as havis in the zravaNaakarma. VarGP 4.7 tRNaany agnau /7/
tRNa			cutting off of tRNas is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.5 etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/
tRNa			the snaataka should avoid cutting grass. ApDhS 1.11.32.28 tRNacchedanaloSTavimardanaaSThevanaani caakaaraNaat.
tRNa			one of the varieties of darbha. vRddhahaariita 7.44 aprasuutaaH smRtaa darbhaaH prasuutaas tu kuzaaH smRtaaH / samuulaaH kutapaaH proktaaz chinnaagraas tRNasaMjnitaaH // "Those darbha blades from which no further blades shoot forth are called simply darbhas, blades from which fresh ones sprout forth are called kuzas, blades with their roots are called kutapas and those the tips of which are cut off called tRNa (Kane)" quoted in Kane 2: 657 n. 1555. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 114: In this case also terminological distinctions are sometimes made (vRddha-haariita 7.44); darbha blades from which no further blades shoot forth are simply darbha; those from which fresh ones sprout forth kuza, those the tips of which are broken off or cut off tRNa (grass; cf. HirGS 1.1.23).
tRNaapacayana		at the time of returning from a journey after the worship of the gaarhapatya, cf. ZB 2.4.1.9 atha gaarhapatyam upatiSThate / ayam agnir gRhapatir gaarhapatyaH prajaayaa vasuvittamaH / agne gRhapate 'bhi dyumnam abhi saha aayachasvety (VS 3.39) athopavizya tRNaany apalumpaty etan nu japenaitena nv eva bhuuyiSThaa ivopatiSThante /9/ (pravaasa, return from a journey, after worship of the gaarhapatya)
tRNaapacayana		at the time of returning from a journey he takes way grasses from the fire altars. ZankhZS 2.15.3 proSyaayan / tathaa caiva samiikSaNam /1/ aaganma vRtrahantamam asmabhyaM vasuvittamam / agne samraal abhi dyumnam abhi saha aa yacchasva // zaMsya pazuun me 'jugupas taan me paahy eva daivaan maa bhayaad ajugupas tasmaan maa paahy evety aahavaniiyam /2/ tRNaapacayanaM samidaadhaanaM ca sarveSu /3/ (pravaasa, return from a journey)
tRNaapacayana		after the worship of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 6.23.1 agnir yena viraajati somo yena viraajati suuryo yena viraajati viraaD yena viraajati tenaahaM vizvatas pari viraajyaasam ihaikavRd ity upasthaayaagnes tRNaany apacinoti / tejasvii ha brahmavarcasii bhavatiiti vijnaayate /1/ (agnyupasthana, worship of the aahavaniiya)
tRNabindviizvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.138.
tRNagarbha		see hiraNyagarbha.
tRNagarbhavidhi		bibl. Gonda, Grasses, p. 16. Cf. hiraNyagarbha.
tRNagarbhavidhi		txt. BodhGZS 1.22 [237-238]. 
tRNagarbhavidhi		txt. HirGZS 1.6.6 [79,3-31].
tRNamuula		used as a maNi in a rite: an arrow will not hit the king. KauzS 14.12-13 prathamasya (AV 1.2) iSuparyayaNaani /12/ drughnyaartniijyaapaazatRNamuulaani badhnaati /13/
tRNanirasana		a stalk of grass of a seat is cast away when an officiant sits down on it, Gonda, Grasses, p. 16f.
tRNanirasana		a tRNa of the brahmasadana is taken out and thrown away, before the brahman sits down on it. KB 6.13 [26,21] atha yad brahmasadanaat tRNaM nirasyati zodhayaty evainat tad athopavizati. (brahmatva, brahmasadana)
tRNanirasana		a tRNa of the brahmasadana is taken out and thrown away, before the brahman sits down on it. BaudhZS 3.23 [95,3] brahmatvaM kariSyan yajnopaviity apa aacamyaagreNaahavaniiyaM pariitya1 dakSiNata udaGmukhas tiSThan brahmasadanam upatiSThate namo brahmaNe namo2 brahmasadanaayety, athaasanaat tRNaM nirasyaty ahe daidhiSavyod atas tiSThaanyasya3 sadane siida yo 'samat paakatara ity (TS 3.2.4.l), upavizaty un nivata ud udvataz ca4 geSam ity (TS 3.2.4.m). (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, brahmavaraNa)
tRNanirasana		a tRNa of the brahmasadana is taken out and thrown away, before he sits down on it. BharZS 3.14.2 ... apareNaahavaniiyam atikramya dakSiNato brahmasadanaat tRNam nirasyati nirastaH paraavasuH iti (ZB 1.5.1.23) /2/ apa upaspRzya brahmasadana aahavaniiyam abhimukha upavizati ... /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, brahmavaraNa)
tRNanirasana		a tRNa of the brahmasadana is taken out and thrown away, before he sits down on it. ApZS 3.18.4 ... apareNaahavaniiyaM dakSiNaatikramya nirastaH paraagvasuH saha paapmaneti brahmasadanaat tRNaM nirasyedam aham arvaagvasoH sadane siidaami prasuuto devena savitraa bRhaspateH sadane siidaami tad agnaye prabraviimi tad vaayave tat suuryaaya tat pRthivyaa ity upavizati /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, brahmavaraNa)
tRNanirasana		he takes a tRNa from his seat and throws it away, see mantra beginning with "ahe daidhiSavy".
tRNanirasana		the yajamaana takes a tRNa from his seat and throws it away out of the sadas. BaudhZS 7.10 [215,19-216,1] (atha yaja5maanam utkare sphyavighanaan upasthaapayati /9/6) ... athaasanaad bahiH sadasaM19 tRNaM nirasyaty ahe daidhiSavyod atas tiSThaanyasya sadane siida yo20 'smat paakatara ity (TS 3.2.4.l) upavizaty un nivata ud udvataz ca geSam ity (TS 3.2.4.m). (agniSToma, praataHsavana, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
tRNanirasana		the adhvaryu and the yajamaana or the yajamaana takes a tRNa from his seat and throws it away. ApZS 12.20.8 namaH sadasa iti (TS 3.2.4.k(a)) sado namaH sadasas pataya iti (TS 3.2.4.k(b)) brahmaaNaM namaH sakhiinaaM purogaaNaam ity (TS 3.2.4.k(c)) Rtvijo namo dive namaH pRthivyaa iti (TS 3.2.4.k(d)) dyaavaapRthivii upasthaayaahe daidhiSavyety (TS 3.2.4.l) aayatanaat tRNaM nirasyon nivata ud udvataz ca geSam ity (TS 3.2.4.m) upavizati /8/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
tRNanirasana		he takes a tRNa from his seat and throws it away. HirZS 8.5 [860,26-28] ahe daidhiSavyeti (TS 3.2.4.l) yatra niSatsyan bhavati26 tatas tRNaM loSTaM vaa nirasyaapa upaspRzyo27n nivata ud udvataz ca geSam ity (TS 3.2.4.m) upavizati /28. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
tRNanirasana		the yajamaana takes a tRNa from his seat and throws it away. VaikhZS 15.23 [204,10-13] puurveNa10 brahmasadanaM yajamaanasadanam apareNa (>apareNa vaa??cf.ApZS 12.20.7 apareNa brahmasadanaM yajamaanaayatanam / puurveNa vaa /7/) ahe daidhiSavyeti (TS 3.2.4.l) svaayatanaat tRtaM11 loSTaM vaa bahiHsadanaM nirasyon nivata udvataz ca geSam iti12 (TS 3.2.4.m) yajamaana upavizati /23/13. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, prasarpaNa to the sadas)namo brahmaNe // (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmavaraNa, the brahman worships the brahmasadana before he sits on it).
tRNanirasana		VaikhZS 4.2 [42,1-4] vRto brahmaa suprakSaalitapaaNipaada aacaanto 'pareNaahavaniiyaM42,1 dakSiNaatikramya dakSiNatas tiSThan namo brahmaNa iti brahmasadanam upa2sthaayaahe daidhiSavyeti (TS 3.2.4.l) sadanaat tRNaM nirasyon nivata ud udvataz ca3 geSam ity upavizya. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmavaraNa, he takes a blade of grass or a lump of earth from the seat and throws it away).
tRNapaaNi		so called is RV 6.48; its ritual employment in Rgvidhaana 2.22.2-4 (Rgvidhaana 2.115-117). Gonda, Grasses, p. 21.
tRNapaaNi		Rgvidhaana 2.115-117 paaNinaa tRnam aadaaya yajnaayajneti (RV 6.48) yo 'bhyaset / so 'dhiitasyaasya suuktasya phalaM praapnoti naatRNaH /115/ suuktaante ca tRNaM tv agnaav iriNe vodake 'pi vaa / nikSepet tat prayatnena tyaktvaanyatra bhayaavaham /116/ tRNapaanir japan suuktaM rakSoghnaM dasyubhir vRtaH / na bhayaM vindate kiM cid rakSobhyo 'ribhya eva ca /117/
tRNaraajaka		HirGZS 1.1.3 [2,20] taalahintaalaguvaakaketakiimahadvaTakharjuuramaarole;aaJ sa@taote tRNaraajakaaH / eteSu dantadhaavanaM pramaadaad api ca naacaret / yady aacarec caNDaarayoniH syat /
tRNavezman		pratiSThaa of a tRNavezman, contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.12cd-14ab: 12cd-13ab devataas worshipped at the pratiSThaa of a tRNavezman, 13cd a yuupa is erected and dhvajas are erected in the four directions, 14ab a pot is placed on the top of the maNDapa.
tRNavezman		pratiSThaa of a tRNavezman, txt and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.12cd-14ab tRNavezmani vai suuryaM vaasudevasamanvitam /12/ ghaTe gaNezaM varadaM varaM kRtvaa samutsRjet / aizaanyaaM daapayed yuupaM dhvajaan dikSu prakalpayet /13/ maNDapopari kalazaM saMsthaapya mantra uccaret /
tRNodaka		BaudhZS 6.9 [165,14], grass and water. Gonda, Grasses, p. 9.
tRp-			AV 9.5.9cd pancaudano brahmaNe diiyamaanaH sa daataaraM tRptyaa tarpayaati //
tRp-			irregular combination: tarpayati with means in accusative. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.12ab daanaany anyaany api khaga tarpayet sviiyazaktitaH (pretakalpa).
tRpti			different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs according to different offerings. mbh 13.88.1-10 kiM svid dattaM pitRbhyo vai bhavaty akSayam iizvara / kiM haviz ciraraatraaya kim aanantyaaya kalpate /1/ bhiiSma uvaaca // haviiMSi zraaddhakalpe tu yaani zraaddhavido viduH / taani me zRNu kaamyaani phalaM caiSaaM yudhiSThira /2/ tilair vriihiyavair maaSair adbhir muulaphalais tathaa / dattena maasaM priiyante zraaddhena pitaro nRpa /3/ sarveSv eva tu bhojyeSu tilaaH praadhaanyataH smRtaaH /4/ dvau maasau tu bhavet tRptir matsyaiH pitRgaNasya ha / triin maasaan aavikenaahuz caaturmaasyaM zazena tu /5/ aajena maasaan priiyante pancaiva pitaro nRpa / vaaraaheNa tu SaN maasaan sapta vai zaakunena tu /6/ maasaan aSTau paarSatena rauraveNa navaiva tu / gavayasya tu maaMsena tRptiH syaad dazamaasikii /7/ maasaan ekaadaza priitiH pitRRNaaM maahiSeNa tu / gavyena datte zraaddhe tu saMvataram ihocyate /8/ yathaa gavyaM tathaa yuktaM paayasaM sarpiSaa saha / vaadhriiNasasya maaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /9/ aanantyaaya bhaved dattaM khaDgamaaMsaM pitRkSaye / kaalazaakam ca lauhaM caapy aanantyaM chaaga ucyate /10/ (zraaddha)
tRpti			different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs according to different offerings. manu smRti 266-272 havir yac ciraraatraaya yac caanantyaaya kalpyate / pitRbhyo vidhivad dattaM tat pravakSyaamy azeSataH /266/ tilair vriihiyavair maaSair adbhir muulaphalena vaa / dattena maasaM tRpyanti vidhivat pitaro nRNaam /167/ dvau maasau matsyamaaMsena triin maasaan haariNena tu / aurabhreNaatha caturaH zaakunenaatha panca vai /268/ SaN maasaaMz chaagamaaMsena paarSatena ca sapta vai / aSTaav eNasya maaMsena rauraveNa navaiva tu /261/ (aSTaav aiNeyamaaMsena paarSatenaatha sapta vai / aSTaav aiNeyamaaMsena rauraveNa navaiva tu /14/) daza maaMsaaMs tu tRpyanti varaahamahiSaamiSaiH / zazakuurmayos tu maaMsena maasaan ekaadazaiva tu /270/ saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena ca / vaardhriiNasasya maaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /271/ (tripibaM tv indriyakSiiNam ajaapuurvaanugaaminam / taM vai vaardhriiNasaM vidyaat vRddhaM zuklam ajaapatim /15/) kaalazaakaM mahaazalkaaH khaDgalohaamiSaM madhu / aanantyaayaiva kalpyante munyannaani ca sarvazaH /272/ (zraaddha)
tRpti			different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs according to different offerings. yaajnavalkya smRti 258-260 haviSyaannena vai maasaM paayasena tu vatsaram / maatsyahaariNakaurabhrazaakunacchaagapaarSataiH /258/ aiNarauravavaaraahazaazair maaMsair yathaakramam / maasavRddhyaabhitRpyanti dattair iha pitaamahaaH /259/ khaDgaamiSaM mahaazalkaM madhu munyannam eva vaa / lauhaamiSaM mahaazaakaM maaMsaM vaardhriiNasasya ca /260/ yad dadaati gayaasthaz ca sarvam aanantyam aznute / tathaa varSaatrayodazyaaM maghaasu ca vizeSataH /261/ (zraaddha)
tRpti			different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs according to different offerings. agni puraaNa 163.30-32 haviSyaannena vai maasaM paayasena tu vatsaram / maatsyahaariNakaurabhrazaakunacchaagapaarSataiH /30/ aiNarauravavaaraahazazair maaMsair yathaakramam / maasavRddhyaabhitRpyanti dattair eva pitaamahaaH /31/ khaDgaamiSaM mahaazalkaM madhuyuktaannam eva ca / lohaamiSaM kaalazaakaM maaMsaM vaardhiiNasasya ca /32/ (zraaddha)
tRpti			different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs according to different offerings. brahma puraaNa 220.22cd-29 ataHparaM munizreSThaaH zRNudhvaM vadato mama /22/ pitRRNaaM priitaye yatra yad deyaM priitikaariNaa / maasaM triptiH pitRRNaaM tu haviSyaannena jaayate /23/ maasadvayaM matsyamaaMsais tRptiM yaanti pitaamahaaH / triin maasaan haariNaM maaMsaM vijneyaM pitRtRptaye /24/ puSNaati caturo maasaan zazasya pizitaM pitRRn / zaakunaM panca vai maasaan SaN maasaan zuukaraamiSam /25/ chaagalaM sapta vai maasaan aiNeyaM caaSTamaasakaan / karoti tRptiM nava vai rurumaaMsaM na saMzayaH /26/ gavyaM maaMsaM pitRtRptiM karoti dazamaasikiim / tathaikaadaza maasaaMs tu aurabhraM pitRtRptidam /27/ saMvatsaraM tathaa gavyaM payaH paayasam eva ca / vaadhriiNasaamizaM lohaM kaalazaakaM tathaa madhu /28/ rohitaamiSam annaM ca dattaany aatmakulodbhavaiH / anantaM vai prayacchanti tRptiyogaM sutaaMs tathaa /29/ (zraaddha)
tRpti			different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs according to different offerings. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.2-8ab maasaM tRptiH pitRRNaaM ca haviSyaannena jaayate / maasadvayaM matsyamaaMsais tRptiM yaanti pitaamahaaH /2/ triin maasaan haariNaM maaMsaM vijneyaM pitRtpRptaye / puSNaati caturo maasaaJ chazasya pizitaM pitRRn /3/ zaakunaM panca vai maasaan SaNmaasaan suukaraamiSam / chaagalaM sapta vai maasaan aiNeyaM caaSTamaasikiim /4/ karoti tRptiM nava vai ruror maaMsaM na saMzayaH / gavayasyaamiSaM tRptiM karoti dazamaasikiim /5/ tathaikaadazamaasaaMs tu aurabhraM pitRtRptidam / saMvatsaraM tathaa gavyaM payaH paayasam eva vaa /6/ vaardhriiNasaamiSaM lohaM kaalazaakaM tathaa madhu / dauhitraamiSam anyac ca dattam aatmakulodbhavaiH /7/ anantaaM vai prayacchanti tRptiM gauriisutasya tathaa / (zraaddha)
tRpti			different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs according to different offerings. matsya puraaNa 17.30-36 annaM tu sadadhikSiiraM goghRtaM zarkaraanvitam / maasaM priiNaati vai sarvaan pitRRn ity aaha kezavaH /30/ dvau maasau matsyamaaMsena triin maasaan haariNena tu / aurabhreNaatha caturaH zaakunenaatha panca vai /31/ SaNmaasaM chaagamaaMsena tRpyanti pitaras tathaa / sapta paarSatamaaMsena tathaaSTaav eNajena tu /32/ daza maasaaMs tu tRpyanti varaahamahizaamiSaiH / zazakuurmajamaaMsena maasaan ekaadazaiva tu /33/ saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena ca / rauraveNa ca tRpyanti maasaan pancadazaiva tu /34/ vaardhriiNasasya maaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii / kaalazaakena caanantaa khaDgamaaMsena caiva hi /35/ yat kiM cin madhusaMmizraM gokSiiraM ghRtapaayasam / dattam akSayam ity aahuH pitaraH puurvadevataaH /36/ (zraaddha)
tRpti			different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs according to different offerings. padma puraaNa 1.9.152-159ab annaM ca sadadhikSiiraM goghRtaM zarkaraanvitaM / maaMsaM priiNaati vai sarvaan pitRRn ity aaha padmajaH /152/ dvau maasau matsyamaaMsena triin maasaan haariNena tu / aurabhreNaatha caturaH zaakunenaatha panca vai /153/ vaaraahasya tu maaMsena SaN maasaM tRptir uttamaa / sapta lohasya maaMsena tathaaSTaav aajakena tu /154/ pRSatasya tu maaMsena tRptir maasaan navaiva tu / daza maasaaMz ca tRpyante varaahamahiSaamiSaiH /155/ zazakuurmayos tu maaMsena maasaan ekaadazaiva tu / saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa /156/ saukareNa tu tRpyante maasaan pancadazaiva tu / vaardhriiNasasyamaaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /157/ kaalazaakena caanantyaM khaDgamaaMsena caiva hi / yat kiM cin madhunaa mizraM gokSiiraM dadhipaayasam /158/ dattam akSayam ity aahuH pitaraH puurvadevataaH / (zraaddha)
tRpti			different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs according to different offerings. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.29cd-51 somaH sadaiva maasaante raviNaa saha saMgataH /29/ aapaz caivauSadhiiz caiva tadaa vizati paarthiva / amaayaaM tu payaH piitvaa bhuktvaa caivauSadhiiH zubhaaH /30/ payaH kSaranti yad divyaM gaavo 'mRtarasopamam / tat pavitraM paraM raajan kaapilaM ced vizeSataH /31/ havye kavye ca tad raajan somatulyaM prakiirtitam / tilair vriihiyavair maaSair adbhir muulaphalena ca /32/ priyangubhis tathaa daaraiH zRngaaTakaphalaiH zubhaiH / godhuumaiz cekSubhir mudgaiH saciinacaNakais tathaa /33/ zyaamaakair hastizyaamaakair madhuukair havyadaaDimaiH / panasair naarikeraiz ca kharjuuraamraphalais tathaa /34/ aamraataiz caamranaaraMgair bilvair diirghaiz ca muulakaiH / vidaaryaanirbharuuTaiz ca vizeSaiz ca varaaTakaiH /35/ picukaiz ca tathaa kardair badaraiH karakandubhiH / paalevatai raaSTrakaiz ca akSoTaiH panasais tathaa /36/ kaakolaiH kSiirakaakolais tathaa piNDaalukaiH zubhaiH / suvarcalaamadhuukaiz ca vaastukena ca paarthiva /37/ sitaakhaNDagudair mukhyaiH phalgubhiz ca tilolakaiH /39/ vetraankurais taaladarbhaiz cukiikaakSiirikaadhavaiH / cocaiH samiicair lakucais tathaa vai biijapuurakaiH /40/ chatraaticchatrakSiiraakaiH kalaNDukakazerukaiH / sujaatakaiH padmaphalair bhakSyair bhojyaiH susaMskRtaiH /41/ raagaSaaDhavacoNyaiz ca trijaatakasamanvitaiH / dattena maasaM priiyante zraaddhena pitaro nRNaam /42/ dvau maasau matsyamaaMsena triin maasaan haariNena tu / aurabhreNaatha caturaH zaakunena ca panca vai /43/ SaNmaasaaJ chaazikenaapi sapta paarizatena ca / tathaaSTau chaagamaaMsena payasaa paayasena ca /44/ vaaraaheNa navaivaahuu rauraveNa tathaa daza / maasaan ekaadazaivaahur gavayena naraadhipa /45/ saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena ca / payovikaaraiz ca tathaa hRdyaiz ca manujezvara /46/ paanakaiz ca tathaa hRdyais trisugandhaiH suziitalaiH / vaardhniiNasasya maaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /47/ vajra uvaaca // vaardhriiNasam ahaM brahmaJ chrotum icchaami tattvataH / yasya maaMsena kathitaa tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /48/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca / tripibantv indriyakSiiNaM yuuthasyaagrasaraM tathaa / raktaM varNena raajendra chaagaM vaardhriiNasaM viduH /49/ kaalazaakaM mahaazalkaM khaDgamaaMsaM tathaiva ca / aanantyaaya bhaved dattaM sarvaM ca madhusaMyutam /50/ khaDgaa viSaaNaiH parivarjitaa ye teSaaM hi maaMsena bhavaty anantam / zraaddhaM mahaaraaja tataH pradeyaM khaDgasya maaMsena hitaaya teSaam /51/ (zraaddha)
different periods of tRpti/satisfaction of devii according to different offerings: 93ab one thousand years by a human being, 93c one hundred years by a buffalo, 93d ten years by a goat, 94ab one year by a sheep, or by kuuSmaaNDas or by birds or by hariNa deers, 94cd ten years by a kRSNasaara, a thousand years by a gaNDaka, 95ab six months by artificial animal made of flour, 95cd six months by ripe fruits and akSata rice. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.93-95 sahasravarSaM supriitaa durgaa maayaatidaanataH / mahiSaac chatavarSaM ca dazavarSaM ca chaagalaat /93/ varSaM meSeNa kuuSmaaNDaiH pakSibhir hariNais tathaa / dazavarSaM kRSNasaaraiH sahasraabdaM ca gaNDakaiH /94/ kRtrimaiH piSTakalitaiH SaNmaasaM pazubhis tathaa / maasaM supakvaadiphalair akSatair iti naarada /95/ (durgaapuujaa, balidaana)
tRSNaa			water are separated from tRSNaa. AV 3.31.3b vi graamyaaH pazava aaraNyair vy aapas tRSNayaasaran / vy ahaM sarveNa paapmanaa vi yakSmeNa sam aayuSaa //
tRSNaa			see kSudh, tRSNaa.
tRSNaa (mantra)		:: uSTra (mantra), see uSTra (mantra) :: tRSNaa (mantra) (BaudhZS).
tRtiiya			:: aatman, see aatman :: tRtiiya (JB).
tRtiiyaa		see theez.
tRtiiyaa		the eating of tilaanna is recommended on the tRtiiyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18c pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi)
tRtiiyaa		lavaNa is to be avoided on the tRtiiyaa up to the end of her life. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.2 sopavaasaa tRtiiyaaM tu lavaNaM parivarjayet / saa gRhNaati ca vai bhaktyaa vratam aamaraNaantikam /2/ (gauriivrata)
tRtiiyaa		lavaNa is to be avoided on the tRtiiyaa for one year, from phaalguna. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.7cd phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet /7/ samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaraanvitam / saMpuujya viramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti /8/ gauriiloke vasen nityaM saubhaagyakaram uttamam / (saubhaagyavrata)
tRtiiyaa		paTola is to be avoided on the tRtiiyaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.30ac abhakSyaM ca paTolaM ca zatruvRddhikaraM param / tRtiiyaayaaM caturthyaaM ca muulakaM dhananaazanam /30/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
tRtiiyaa		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.40b munjapRSThaM gayaaM caiva nirRtiM devaparvatam / tRtiiyaaM krauncapaadiiM ca brahmahatyaa vizudhyati /40/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
tRtiiyaa		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.8a zraaddhapiNDapradaataa syaat krauncapaade ca piNDadaH /7/ tRtiiyaayaaM vizaalaayaaM nizciraayaaM ca piNDadaH /
tRtiiyaa		a tiirtha/jalaazaya in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.47a, 48ab zraaddhii tatra tRtiiyaayaaM nizciraayaaz ca maNDale / mahaahrade ca kauzikyaam akSayaM phalam aapnuyaat /47/ vaitaraNyaaz cottaratas tRtiiyaakhyo jalaazayaH / padaani tatra krauncasya zraaddhii svargaM nayet pitRRn /48/ krauncapadaad uttarato nizciraakhyo jalaazayaH / sakRd yatraabhigamanaM sakRt piNDaprapaatanam /49/ durlabhaM kiM punar nityam asminn eva vyavasthitiH / (gayaamaahaatmya)
tRtiiyaa		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.59 tRtiiyaaM tathaa paade nikSiiraayaaz ca maNDale / mahaahrade ca kauzikyaaM dattaM zraaddhaM mahaaphalam /59/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
tRtiiyaa (citiH)	:: napaat. KS 22.2 [58,2] (punazciti, napaatka).
tRtiiyaa (svayamaatRNNaa)	:: asau. MS 3.2.6 [24,14] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa).
tRtiiyaa citi		see madhyamaa citi.
tRtiiyaa citi		txt. MS 3.2.9 [29,14-30,14].
tRtiiyaa citi		txt. KS 20.11 [30,20-32,5].
tRtiiyaa citi		txt. TS 5.3.2.1-5.
tRtiiyaa citi		txt. ZB 8.3.1.1-8.3.4.10.
tRtiiyaa citi		txt. ManZS 6.2.1.9-22.
tRtiiyaa citi		txt. BaudhZS 10.39-41 [37,16-40,5].
tRtiiyaa citi		txt. VadhZS 2.2.1.7-15.
tRtiiyaa citi		txt. ApZS 17.1.11-2.7.
tRtiiyaa citi		txt. KatyZS 17.9.1-14.
tRtiiyaa citi		:: antarikSa. MS 3.2.9 [29,15] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa).
tRtiiyaa citi		:: antarikSa. KS 20.11 [30,21] antarikSam eSaa citis (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3); KS 20.11 [31,18-19] (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3).
tRtiiyaa citi		:: antarikSa. ZB 8.4.1.1 (agnicayana, caturthii citi).
tRtiiyaa citi		ZB 8.3.1.1-4 tRtiiyaaM citim upadadhaati / etad vai devaa dvitiiyaaM citiM citvaa samaarohan yad uurdhvam pRthivyaa arvaaciinam antarikSaat tad eva tat saMskRtya samaarohan /1/ te 'bruvan / cetayadhvam iti citim ichateti vaava tad abruvann ita uurdhvam ichateti te cetayamaanaa antarikSam eva bRhatiiM tRtiiyaaM citim apayaMs tebhya eSa loko 'chandayat /2/ ta indraagnii abruvan / yuvaM na imaaM tRtiiyaaM citim upadhattam iti kiM nau tato bhaviSyatiiti yuvam eva naH zreSThau bhaviSyatha iti tatheti tebhya etaam indraagnii tRtiiyaaM citim upaadhattaaM tasmaad aahur indraagnii eva devaanaaM zreSThaav iti /3/ sa vaa indraagnibhyaam upadadhaati / vizvakarmaNaa saadayatiindraagnii ca vai vizvakarmaa caitaaM tRtiiyaaM citim apazyaMs tasmaad indraagnibhyaam upadadhaati vizvakarmaNaa saadayati /4/
tRtiiyaadhaana		txt. BharZS 5.21.11-14.
tRtiiyaadhaana		txt. and vidhi. ApZS 5.29.11 yas tRtiiyam aadadhiita sa etaan homaaJ juhuyaan lekaH salekaH suleka iti (TS 1.5.3.l(a)) /11/
tRtiiyaakalpavidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21 (vrata).
tRtiiya arvaaksaaman	:: zukla, see zukla :: tRtiiya arvaaksaaman (ZB).
tRtiiyaa SoDazii	see SoDazii.
tRtiiyaavrata		see aanantaryavrata, aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata, aatmatRtiiyaavrata, akSayatRtiiyaavrata, ambaapuujaa*, anantatRtiiyaavrata, aviyogatRtiiyaavrata, aviyogavrata*, azuunyazayanavrata, bhavaniivrata, bRhadgauriivrata, brahmagauriivrata, caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata, damanakatRtiiyaavrata, deviipuujaa, dolotsavavrata, gangaasnaana, gauriitRtiiyaavrata, gauriivrata, gopadavrata, govindapuujaa*, haaritaalakavrata, haragauriivrata, harakaaliivrata, hastagauriivrata, kezavapuujaa*, kulasaukhyadaatRtiiyaavrata, lalitaatRtiiyaavrata, maatangiipuujaa, madhuukatRtiiyaavrata, mahaavrata, mahezvariipuujaa*, mangalaapuujaa*, manorathatRtiiyaavrata, meghapaaliitRtiiyaavrata, muulagauriivrata, phalatRtiiyaavrata, rambhaatRtiiyaavrata, rasakalyaaNiniivrata, rathotsava, rudravrata, saadhyavrata, saubhaagyasundariivrata, saubhaagyavrata, saubhaagyazayanavrata, svarNagauriivrata, trimuurtivrata*, trivikramavrata, umaamahezvaravrata, umaavrata, vanajaagaraNa vrata, viSNugauriivrata, zreyovrata, zriivrata.
tRtiiyaavrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.7. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa.
tRtiiyaavrata		txt. garuDa puraaNa  1.129.6-10.
tRtiiyaavrata		an enumeration of some vratas performed on the tRtiiyaa for the sake of umaa, devii. txt. and contents. ziva puraaNa 5.51.54-82: 54 bhavaaniivrata, 55-58 dolotsava, 59-61 akSayatRtiiyaa, 62 mahezvariipuujaa*, 63-70 rathotsava, 71-72 ambaapuujaa*, 73-79 navaraatra, 80-82 mangalaapuujaa*.
tRtiiyaavrata		general character. naarada puraaNa 1.112.62 sarvaasu ca tRtiiyaasu vidhiH saadhaaraNo mune / deviipuujaa viprapuujaa daanaM homo visarjanam /62/ (tithivrata, tRtiiyaavratas)
tRtiiya dazaraatra	txt. PB 22.16 (with the chandomas).
tRtiiya dazaraatra	txt. ApZS 22.24.3-4.
tRtiiyapadavrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.112.11-17. maagha, zukla, saptamii, hasta nakSatra, for one year, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 308. (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (daanavrata) (c) (v)
tRtiiyapadavrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.112.11-17: 11ab maagha, zukla, saptamii, hasta nakSatra, 11bc worship of suurya/jagataH prasuuti, suurya/bhaanu, 11c upavaasa, 11d-12a upacaaras, 12b for one year, 12cd-13 twelve kinds of items of daanas in each of the twelve months, 14-15 twelve kinds of items of praazana in ecah of twelve month, 16-17 effects.
tRtiiyapadavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.112.11-17 brahmovaaca // maase tu maaghe sitasaptame 'hni hastarkSayoge jagataH prasuutim / saMpuujya bhaanuM vidhinopavaasii sugandhadhuupaannavaropahaaraiH /11/ gRhii tu puSpaiH pratipaadya puujaaM daanaadiyuktaM vratam abdam ekam / dadyaac ca daanaM munipungavebhyas tat kathyamaanaM vinibodha dhiira /12/ vajraM tilaan vriihiyavaan hiraNyaM yavaannam ambhaH karakaam upaanaham / chatropapannaM guDapheNitaaDhyaM dadyaat kramaad vastu anukrameNa /13/ yady eSa varSe vidhinoditena yasyaaM tithau lokaguruM prapuujya / azmantanaany? aatmavizuddhihetoH saMpraazanaaniiha nibodha taani /14/ gomuutram ambhaz ca rase nu zaakaM duurvaadadhivriihitilaan yavaaMz ca / suuryaaMzutaptaM jalam ambujaakSaksiiraM ca maasaiH kramazaH prayujya /15/ kule pradhaane dhanadhaanyapuurNe padmaavRte hy astasamastaduHkhe / praapnoti janmaavikalendriyaz ca bhavaty arogo matimaan sukhii ca /16/ tasmaat tvam apy etad amoghaviirya divaakraraaraadhanam apramattaH / kuru prabhaavaM bhagavantam iizam aaraadhya kaamaan akhilaan upehi /17/
tRtiiyasavana		see savana.
tRtiiyasavana		bibl. Kane 2: 1192-93.
tRtiiyasavana		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 87ff.
tRtiiyasavana		its interpretation. bibl. Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, pp. 129ff.
tRtiiyasavana		txt. TS 3.2.2.1-2, TS 3.2.8 mantras of the midday and third pressings (m.).
tRtiiyasavana		txt. PB 8.4-7.
tRtiiyasavana		txt. JB 1.156-178: 1.156-167 aarbhavapavamaanastotra, its saamans and metres, 1.167-168 saumya caru, 1.169-178 agniSToma.
tRtiiyasavana		txt. JB 1.336-341.
tRtiiyasavana		txt. GB 2.4.5-18. tRtiiyasavana des ekaaha.
tRtiiyasavana		txt. LatyZS 2.10.4-20.
tRtiiyasavana		txt. DrahZS 6.2.4-21.
tRtiiyasavana		txt. JaimZS 1.18-19.
tRtiiyasavana		txt. AzvZS 5.17.
tRtiiyasavana		txt. ZankhZS 8.1-8 (8.1.1 is the general remarks on the tRtiiyasavana).
tRtiiyasavana		txt. BaudhZS 8.9-15 [245,8-256,18].
tRtiiyasavana		txt. BharZS 14.8.1-23.12.
tRtiiyasavana		txt. ApZS 13.9.1-18.10.
tRtiiyasavana		txt. HirZS 9.3-4 [915-937].
tRtiiyasavana		txt. VaitS 22.15-23.19.
tRtiiyasavana		utpatti. PB 8.4.1, 5 (Caland Auswahl 57).
tRtiiyasavana		utpatti. JB 1.156 (Caland Auswahl 56-57).
tRtiiyasavana		:: jaagata. TS 2.2.9.6; TS 6.4.5.2.
tRtiiyasavana		:: jaagata. TB 3.8.12.2 (azvamedha).
tRtiiyasavana		:: jaagata. PB 6.3.11 (agniSToma, introduction); PB 7.4.6 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana)..
tRtiiyasavana		:: jaatavedasa aayatana. AB 2.39.10 (aajyazastra, puroruc).
tRtiiyasavana		:: nirviirya. KS 29.2 [170,2] (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru, upaaMzuyaaja).
tRtiiyasavana		:: sviSTakRt, see sviSTakRt :: tRtiiyasavana (ZB).
tRtiiyasavana		:: vaizvadeva. MS 4.5.9 [77,9] (presiding deities of the three savanas).
tRtiiyasavana		:: vaizvadeva. ZB 1.7.3.16 (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt).
tRtiiyasavana		:: vidvadvasu (mantra). PB 8.3.6 (agniSToma, pRSTha, kaaleya).
tRtiiyasavana		note, utpatti, created by indra. JB 1.156 [66,1-7]. (agniSToma)
tRtiiyasavana		note, observation, in the tRtiiyasavana yajna and devataas turned away from the yajamaana. KS 29.2 [169,2-4] paraaG vaa etarhi yajnaH paraaciir devataas tRtiiyasavane yajamaanaad aagne2yyaa purastaat saumyaM pariyajati vaiSNavyopariSTaad agnir vai sarvaa devataa vi3SNur yajno devataaz caiva yajnaM caalabhate. (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru)
tRtiiyasavana		note, related with the pitRs. KS 23.4 [78,17-20] yajno vai deveSv aasiid dakSiNaa pitRSu sa yajno dakSiNaam abhyakaamayata taM pitaro 'bruvan deveSu no bhaagadheyam iccheti te 'bruvaMs tRtiiyasavanabhaavaa aasann iti tasmaat pitRbhyas tRtiiyasavanaM kriyate. (diikSaa, viSaaNaa)
tRtiiyasavana		note, related with the aadityas. ZB 14.2.2.7 indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravate svaaheti / ayaM vaa indro yo 'yaM pavate tasmaa evainaM juhoti tasmaad aahendraya tveti vasumata iti tad indram evaanu vasuuMz ca rudraaMz caabhajaty atho praataHsavanasya caivaitan maadhyaMdinasya ca savanasya ruupaM kriyate /6/ indraaya tvaadityavate svaaheti / ayaM vaa indro yo 'yaM pavate tasmaa evainaM juhoti tasmaad aahendraaya tvety aadityavata iti tad indram evaanv aadityaan aabhajaty atho tRtiiyasavanasyaivaitad ruupaM kriyate /7/ (pravargya, offerings to the wind)
tRtiiyasavana		note, related with the aadityas. JB 2.140 [220,11-14] sa11 vasuun eva praatassavane 'nvaabhajat rudraan maadhyaMdine savane aadityaaMs tRtiiyasavane12 vizvaaMz ca devaan / yathaa raajaa vijitya sve vitte bhaaryaan anvaabhajed evam evainaaMs13 tad anvaabhajat / tasmaad indraaya vasumate rudravata aadityavate vizvadevyaavata ity anuaahus / (indrastoma, an ekaaha)
tRtiiyasavana		note, related with the aadityas. JB 2.394 [331,21-24] te yad ahar utsrjerann indraaya vasumate puurvaahNe puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirva21peyuH / indraaya rudravate maadhyaMdine puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapeyuH / indraayaa22dityavate 'paraahNe puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapeyuH / etaasaaM vai devataanaaM savanaani23 bhaajanaM tan na savanenaibhyo yanti na devataa antaryanti / (gavaamayana, utsargiNaam ayana) (Caland's note 21 in JB in Auswahl, p. 214: Das praataHsavana gehoert ja den vasus, das maadhy. sav. den rudras, das tRtiiyasavana den aadityas.)
tRtiiyasavana		note, the two savanas are provided with aMzu, but the tRtiiyasavana is sucked out. PB 8.4.1 saadhyaa vai naama devaa aasaMs te sarveNa yajnena saha svargaM lokam aayaMs te devaaz chandaaMsy abruvan somam aaharateti te jagatiiM praahiNvan saa triiNy akSaraaNi hitvaikaakSaraa bhuutvaagacchat triSTubhaM praahiNvan saikam akSaraM hitvaa tryakSaraa bhuutvaagacchad gaayatriiM praahiNvaMz caturakSaraaNi vai tarhi chandaaMsy aasan saa taani caakSaraaNi haranty aagacchad aSTaakSaraa bhuutvaa triiNi ca savanaani hastaabhyaaM dve savane dantair daMSTvaa tRtiiyasavanaM tasmaad dve aMzumatii savane dhiitaM tRtiiyasavanaM dantair hi tad daMSTvaa dhayanty aharat ... /1/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) (Caland's note 2 hereon: The first two pressings are obtained from the soma-shoots itself, the third, however, (cp. C. H. section 218) from the pressed-out soma^husks.)
tRtiiyasavana		note, in the tRtiiyasavana aazir is added to the soma. PB 8.4.1 ... tasya ye hriyamaaNasyaaMzavaH paraapataMs te puutiikaa abhavan yaani puSpaaNy avaaziiyanta taany arjunaani yat praaprothat te praprothaas tasmaat tRtiiyasavana aaziram avanayanti yam eva taM gaavaH somam adanti tasya taM rasam avanayanti sasomatvaaya /1/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) (Caland's note 6 hereon: Viz. in the puutabhRt to the pressed soma, cp. C. H. section 220 nd AB 3.27.2.)
tRtiiyasavana		note, in the tRtiiyasavana aazir is added to the soma. JB 1.156 [66,8-10].
tRtiiya svarasaaman	:: maNDala, see maNDala :: tRtiiya svarasaaman.
tRtiiyavivaaha		see vivaaha.
tRtiiyavivaaha		the arkodvaaha is concerned with one who marries third time. BodhGZS 5.5.1, 15 athaato 'rkodvaahaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH // muukaandhabadhiraadiinaaM jaDaanaaM ca tRtiiyavivaahinaaM ca /1/ ... athaapy udaaharanti: arkodvaaho jaDaadiinaam ucyate tu yaviiyasaH /349,12 vivaahaarthaM munizreSThaiH tam utpaaTya dahet tadaa //13 vyaahRtiibhis tadaa dattvaa yathaazakti hiraNyakam /14 snaatvaa sadyaz zucir bhuuyaad udvaahe ca tRtiiyake //15 tRtiiyaa strii mriyec chiighraM tasmaad evaM cared budhaH /16 ... /15/
tRzukla			see trizukla.
traasana		see karmaaNi.
traasana		bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 376-377.
traaTaka		one of the SaTkarmas. gheraNDasaMhitaa 1.53-54.
traatR			:: indra, see indra :: traatR.
traayamaaNaa		PW. 2) f. aa N. einer Pflanze AK 2,4,5,16. Med. N. 96. AV 8.2.6. suzru. 1,142,21. 157,15. 2,63,2. 220,11. 228,3. 413,17. 418,4. nicht f. bRhatsaMhitaa 43 (34). 10. das Geschlecht gar nicht zu bestimmen bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39. -- Vgl. kRtatraa.
traayamaaNaa		thrown into the kalaza in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39a jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/
tradition		see dezaacaara.
tradition		see gurukrama.
tradition		see story of origin (for further information).
tradition		see svazaakhokta.
tradition		see 'ukta + see' (for various expressions of the alleged attachment to old tradition or of the Vedic schools, texts, etc. as authority of the post-vedic and Hindu rituals).
tradition		see zaastraavataraNa.
tradition		bibl. A. Padoux, 1998, "Concerning tantric traditions," in G. Oberhammer, ed., Studies in Hinduism II, Miscellanea to the Phenomenon of tantras, pp. 9-20.
tradition 		brahmayaamala 39: srotranirNaya. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.)
tradition		jayadrathayaamala, the first SaTka, 35, 36, 41: a fivefold division of the zaastra into laukika, vaidika, adhyaatman, atimaarga and arNava. Cf. niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa, laukikadharma 1.21. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 45.)
traiSTubha, triSTubyoni	:: puruSa, see puruSa :: traiSTubha, triSTubyoni.
traidhaavatiiya		:: sarva yajna. TS 2.4.11.2 sarvo vaa eSa yajno yat traidhaataviiyam. TS 2.4.11.2-3; TS 2.4.11.3; TS 2.4.113-4.
traidhaataviiya		see traidhaataviiyeSTi.
traidhaataviiyeSTi	bibl. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 25. The hautrika of kaatyaayana gives the hautra of it in the second adhyaaya.
traidhaataviiyeSTi	a kaamyeSTi, txt. KS 12.3-4 [164,16-166,7]. (Caland's no. 178)
traidhaataviiyeSTi	a kaamyeSTi, txt. MS 2.4.3-5 [40,4-43,11]. (Caland's no. 178.)
traidhaataviiyeSTi	a kaamyeSTi, txt. TS 2.4.11-12. (Caland's no. 178.)
traidhaataviiyeSTi	a kaamyeSTi, txt. ManZS 5.2.5 (traidhaatavyeSTi). (iSTis)
traidhaataviiyeSTi	a kaamyeSTi, txt. BaudhZS 13.41-42 [148,12-149,19]. (iSTikalpa)
traidhaataviiyeSTi	a kaamyeSTi, txt. ApZS 19.27.15-21. (kaamyeSTi)  <180>
traidhaataviiyeSTi	a kaamyeSTi, vidhi. TS 2.4.11-12 (11.1-6) sarvaaNi chandaaMsy etasyaam iSTyaam anuucyaaniity aahus triSTubho vaa etad viiryaM yat kakud uSNihaa jagatyai uSNihaa jagatyai yad uSNihakakubhaav anvaaha tenaiva sarvaaNi chandaaMsy avarunddhe gaayatrii vaa eSaa yad uSNihaa yaani catvaary adhy akSaraaNi catuSpaada eva te pazavo yathaa puroDaaze puroDaazo 'dhy evam eva tad yad Rcy adhy akSaraaNi yaj jagatyaa /1/ paridadhyaad antaM yajnaM gamayet triSTubhaa paridadhaatiindriyaM vai viiryaM triSTug indriya eva viirye yajnaM pratiSThaapayati naantaM gamayaty agne trii te vaajinaa trii Sadhasteti trivatyaa paridadhaati saruupatvaaya / sarvo vaa eSa yajno yat traidhaataviiyaM kaamaaya-kaamaaya prayujyate sarvebhyo hi kaamebhyo yajnaH prayujyate traidhaataviiyena yajetaabhicarant sarvo vai /2/ eSa yajno yat traidhaataviiyaM sarveNaivainaM yajnenaabhicarati stRnuta evainam / etayaiva yajetaabhicaryamaaNaH sarvo vaa eSa yajno yat traidhaataviiyaM sarveNaiva yajnena yajate nainam abhicarant stRNuta etayaiva yajeta sahasreNa yakSyamaaNah prajaatam evainad dadaaty etayaiva yajeta sahasreNejaano 'ntaM vaa eSa pazuunaaM gacchati /3/ yaH sahasreNa yajate prajaapatiH khalu vai pazuun asRjata taaMs traidhaataviiyenaivaasRjata ya evaM vidvaaMs traidhaataviiyena pazukaamo yajate yasmaad eva yoneH prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata tasmaad evainaant sRjata upainam uttaraM sahasraM namati / devataabhyo vaa eSa aavRzcyate yo yakSya ity uktvaa na yajate traidhaataviiyena yajeta sarvo vaa eSa yajnaH /4/ yat traidhaataviiyaM sarveNaiva yajnena yajate na devataabhya aavRzcyate / dvaadazakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati te trayaz catuSkapaalaas triSSamRddhatvaaya / trayaH puroDaazaa bhavanti traya ime lokaa eSaaM lokaanaam aaptyaa uttara-uttaro jyaayaan bhavaty evam iva hiime lokaa yavamayo madhya etad vaa antarikSasya ruupaM samRdhyai sarveSaam abhigamayann avadyaty achambaTkaaraM hiraNyaM dadaati teja eva /5/ avarunddhe taarpyaM dadaati pazuun evaavarunddhe dhenuM dadaaty aaziSa evaavarunddhe saamno vaa eSa varNo yad dhiraNyaM yajuSaaM taarpyam ukthaamadaanaaM dhenur etaan eva sarvaan varNaan avarunddhe /6/ 
traidhaataviiyeSTi	a kaamyeSTi, vidhi. TS 2.4.11-12 (12.1-6) ...
traidhaataviiyeSTi	contents. ApZS 19.27.15-21: 
traidhaataviiyeSTi	vidhi. ApZS 19.27.15-21 puurvavat tridhaatum adhizrayati / yavamayas tu madhye /15/ aindraavaiSNavaM havir bhavati /16/ pra so agna ity uSNihakakubhau dhaayye dadhaati /17/ agne trii te vaajinaa trii padhastheti trivatyaa paridadhaati /18/ saM vaaM karmaNobhaa jigyathur iti yaajyaanuvaakye /19/ uttare saMyaajye /20/ hiraNyaM taarpyaM dhenur iti dakSiNaa /21/
traidhaataviiyeSTi	note, it is prescribed by the gopatha braahmaNa and also by jaabaala upaniSad. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 51.
traidhaataviiyeSTi	note, performed at the end of the agnicayana. BaudhZS 10.59 [62,7] atha traidhaataviiyayaa yajate.
traidhaataviiyeSTi	note, performed at the end of the azvamedha. ApZS 20.23.5 traidhaataviiyayodavasyati /5/
traidhaataviiyeSTi	note, it is performed as the udavasaaniiyeSTi at the end of the puruSamedha. ZB 13.6.2.17 traidhaatavy udavasaaniiyaasaav eva bandhuH /17/
traidhaataviiyeSTi	note, it is performed as the udavasaaniiyeSTi at the end of the puruSamedha. ApZS 20.24.16 traidhaataviiyayodavasaaya <pRthagaraNiiSv agniin samaaropyottaranaaraayaNenaadityam upasthaayaaraNyam avatiSTheta> /16/
traidhaataviiyeSTi	note, at the end of the raajasuuya, bibl. Kane 2: 1222.
traidhaataviiyeSTi	note, at the end of the raajasuuya, txt. ZB 5.5.5.1-19.
traidhaataviiyeSTi	note, it is performed as the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the gargatriraatra. ApZS 22.15.2 traidhaataviiyaa diikSaNiiyaa /2/ (gargatriraatra)
traidhaataviiyeSTi	note, to be performed as a praayazcitta when he agrees to attend a sattra but he does not attend it. ApZS 14.23.2 yadi sattraayaaguurya na yajeta vizajitaatiraatreNa sarvapRSthena sarvastomena sarvavedasadakSiNena yajeta /1/  traidhaataviiyaam eke sahasradakSiNaaM samaamananti /2/
traidhaataviiyeSTi	note, to be performed as a praayazcitta when the performer of the puruSamedha enters the village. ApZS 20.24.17-25.1 (... araNyam avatiSTheta /16/) graamaM vaa pravizya traidhaataviiyayaa yajeta /24.17/ sautraamaNyaa maitraavaruNyaa caamikSayaa (>vaamikSayaa, Caland's note 1 hereon) saakaMprasthaayiiyena pancabilena caruNaa pancazaaradiiyeneti /25.1/
traigarta		a country ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.21ab traigartapauravaambaSThapaarataa vaaTadhaanayaudheyaaH /
traigarta		one of the peoples affected by the moon which was invaded by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.24 udyuktaan saha vaahanair narapatiiMs traigartakaan maalavaan kaulindaan gaNapungavaan atha zibiin aayodhyakaan paarthivaan / hanyaat kauravamatsyazuktyadhipatiin raajanyamukhyaan api praaleyaaMzur asRggrahe tanugate SaNmaasamaryaadayaa /24/
traigarta		in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated damage to the country such as traigarta will occur. AVPZ 51.4.1 traigartaaH kSitipatayaH sayodhamukhyaaH piiDyante girinilayaagnijiivinaz ca / saMgraamaaH sarudhirapaaMsuvarSamizraa durbhikSaM bhavati dharaasutasya ghaate /4.1/
traigarta		in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Jupiter damages to mlecchas, zuudras, cauras, rich people, naagaras, and kings of traigarta and an earthquake will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.16 guruNaa jite budhe mlecchazuudracauraarthayuktapaurajanaaH / traigartapaarvatiiyaaH piiDyante kampate ca mahii /16/
traikakubha		see aanjana.
traikakubha		see traikakuda.
traikakubha		utpatti of the traikakubha aanjana. MS 3.6.3 [62.8-10] indro vai vRtram ahaMs tasya kaniinikaa paraapatat saa trikakubham agachat tad aanjanaM traikakubham.
traikakubha		of the aanjana of the diikSita and his wife. ManZS 2.1.1.38-39 catasRbhir darbheSiikaabhiH zareSiikaabhir vaa samunjaabhiH satuulaabhir ity ekaikayaa traikakubhasyaanjanasya saMniSkRSya vRtrasyaasi kaniiniketi dakSiNam akSi trir aankte enyayaanyayaaniSevayan savyaM ca /38/ zeSena patny aankte /39/
traikakubha		ManGS 1.11 (according to PW).
traikakubha		:: indriya, viirya. JB 2.378 [323,13].
traikakubha, udvaMziiya	:: viirya. PB 4.2.10 yady ukthaM syaat traikakubhaM codvaMziiyaM caantataH pratiSThaapye viiryaM vaa ete saamanii viirya evaanatataH pratitiSThanti.
traikakuda		see aanjana.
traikakuda		see traikakubha.
traikakuda		see trikakud.
traikakuda		of the aanjana. AV 4.9.9 yad aanjanaM traikaudaM jaataM himavatas pari / yaatuuMz ca sarvaaM jambhayat sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH // (For the uses of this mantra paadas a and b in other ritual texts, see BaudhZS 17.42 [323.7-9], BharGS 2.22 [55.4-7], ApGS 5.12.11 (namely MP 2.8.11), HirGS 1.3.11.5, AgnGS 1.3.5 [22.20-23.1], VaikhGS 2.15 [33.1-3], BodhGPbhS 1.13.47 (hitherto in the samaavartana), BaudhPS 1.17 [28.12-15] (zaantikarma after the loSTaciti.)
traikakuda		of the aanjana. AV 4.9.10 yadi vaasi traikakudaM yadi yaamunam ucyase / ubhe te bhadre naamnii taabhyaaM naH paahy aanjana //
traikakuda		of the aanjana. AV 19.44.6 devaanjana traikakuda pari maa paahi vizvataH / na tvaa taranty oSadhayo baaTyaaH parvatiiyaa uta //
traikakuda		of the aanjana in the diikSaa. ZB 3.1.3.12 traikakudaM bhavati / yatra vaa indro vRtram ahaMs tasya yad akSy aasiit taM giriM trikakudam akarot tad yat traikakudaM bhavati cakSuSy evaitac cakSur dadhaat tasmaat traikakudaM bhavati yadi traikakudaM na vinded apy atraikakakudam eva syaat samaanii hy evaanjanasya bandhutaa //
traikakuda		of the aanjana of the diikSita, vidhi. BharZS 10.4.10-13 svabhyakto bhavati /10/ traikakudenaanjanenaankte /11/ yadi traikakudaM naadhigacched yenaiva kena caanjanenaanjiita /12/ satuulayaa zareSiikayaa darbheSiikayaa darbhapunjiilena vaa dakSiNam puurvam anidhaavamaanaH vRtrasya kaniinikaasi cakSuSpaa asi cakSur me paahi iti / trir dakSiNaM dvir uttaram /13/
traikakuda		of the aanjana in the diikSaa. ApZS 10.7.1-2 vRtrasya kaniinikaasiiti traikakudenaanjanenaankte /1/ yadi traikakudaM naadhigacched yenaiva kena caanjanenaanjiiteti vaajasaneyakam /2/ 
traikakuda		of the aanjana of the diikSita. VaikhZS 12.7 [137.10-13] vRtrasya kaniinikaasiiti traikakudenaanjanapiSTenaanyena vaanjiita satuulayaa zareSiikayaa darbhapunjiilena vaanidhaavamaanas triH puurvaM dakSiNam akSi dviH savyam api vaa dve pancakRtvaH.
traikakuda		of the aanjana used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.42 [323.7-9]traikakudenaanjanenaankte yad aanjanaM traikakudaM jaataM himavata upari / tena vaam aanje mayi parvatavarcasam astv iti.
traikakuda		of the aanjana used in the samaavartana. HirGS 1.3.31 yad aanjanaM traikakudaM jaataM himavata upari / tena vaam aanje 'haM bhagena saha varcasaa mayi parvatapuuruSam iti traikakudenaanjanenaankte tasmin avidyamaane yenaiva kena cit //
traikakuda		of the aanjana used in the samaavartana. BodhGPbhS 1.13.47 traikakudenaanjanenaankte yad aanjanaM traikakudaM jaataM himavata upari / tena vaam aanje mayi parvatavarcasam astu iti //
trailokya		in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated bhaya for trailokya will occur. AVPZ 51.4.3 daivajnaas tapasi ciraM sunizcitaarthaaH syur daantaa nRpatigaNaH purohitaaz ca / aagantur jayati vadhaz ca naagaraaNaaM trailokyaM <ca> bhayam upaiti guros tu ghaate /4.3/
trailokyaakarSaNa	agni puraaNa 312.8. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 300.)
trailokyaakarSaNa	kaamakalaakaalii's mantra taught in the kaamakalaakhaNDa 241 has eighteen syllables and is called trailokyaakarSaNa. The next chapter describe this mantra and the corresponding yantra; the procedure of her worship (245f.) including homa (247), yoga (latter part of 247) and sixfold nyaasa (248; detailed treatment). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 79.)
trailokyaakarSaNa	an episode of a Buddhist monk nanda. manjuzriimuulakalpa 53 (III, p. 617ff.) (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 299-300.)
trailokyaakarSaNakaariNii	a mudraa. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 3.7cd-8.
trailokyaakarSaNii siddhi	connected with the goddess madhumatii; aakarSaNa of bhairavas, vetaalas, kinnaras and devas. The mantra used contains the expression sthaavarajangamaakarSaNii. zaktisaMgamatantra 1.14.13ff. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 300.)
trailokyaamoghavimala dhuupa amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,3 agaruM candanaM turuSkaM ca sagugguluM kusumarasena sahakaarisakastuurikena ca bodhayam / aavaahanamantreNa aSTasahasreNa japitavyam / trailokyaamoghavimalaa naama dhuuparaajaa anuttaraH / The ingredients beginning with agaru make up this dhuupa?
trailokyaDaamara	jayadrathayaamala, the third SaTka. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 45.)
trailokyamohana		G.C. Tripathi, 1978, "On the concept of puruSottama in the aagamas," in Eschmann, Kulke, Tripathi 1978, pp. 45ff.
trailokyamohana		txt. agni puraaNa 307 trailokyamohanamantraH viSNupuujaajapahomaadividhaana.
trailokyamohana		the name of a mantra. agni puraaNa 296.16cd iM zriiM hriiM hruuM trailokyoamohanaaya viSNave namaH // tantric.
trailokyamohanacakra	see zriicakra.
trailokyamohanacakra	the association of the trailokyamohanacakra with the bauddhadarzana appears in the lalitaa-upakhyaana of the brahmaaNDa puraaNa, chapter 43.1-14. (G. Buehneman, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 29.)
trailokyamohanacakra	according to the svacchandapaddhati by cidaananda (cited Khanna 1986, pp. 253, 257) the trailokyamohanacakra is presided over by the Buddhist teaching (bauddhadarzana). (G. Buehneman, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 28f.)
trailokyamohanacakra	gandharvatantra 5.75cd prescribes the worship of the buddha in the trailokyamohanacakra. (G. Buehneman, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 29.)
trailokyamohanakavaca	kaamakalaakhaNDa 249. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 79.)
trailokyamohanakavaca	kaaliivilaasatantra 5.21f. especially recommended to devotees of viSNu. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 83.)
trailokyamohinii	txt. agni puraaNa 308 trailokyamohiniilakSmyaadipuujaa tasyaa eva mantraaH.
trailokyavazaMkarabhugma lokezvara	see bungadyaH.
trailokyavazaMkarabhugma lokezvara	bibl. Ruriko Sakuma, 2006, "A Historical Background of the trailokyavazaMkarabhugma lokezvara saadhana in the saadhanamaalaa," Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 25, pp. 1-13.
trailokyavaziikaraNa	by parakaayapravezaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 163-164 aatmanaH saadhyabiijaM ca pancadevyaa catuSTayam / naaDiimadhyagataM dhyaatvaa ekiikRtya vicakSaNah /163/ naaDiimaargaanusaareNa pravezya saadhyavigraham / anenaiva prayogena trailokyaM vazam aanayet /164/
trailokyavaziikaraNa	by using an effigy made of bee's wax/siktha. viiNaazikhatantra 270-274ab saikthiiM tu pratimaaM kRtvaa tryuuSaNena tu lepayet / pratimaasu susaMpuurNaM kaNTakair madanodbhavaiH /270/ vidarbhya paadau guhyaM ca lalaaTaM ca vicakSaNaH / kucayugme ca deviinaam agrato nikhaneta tu /271/ adhomukhaaM viliptaangaaM raajikaalavaNena tu vaamanaasikaraktena naamamantrair vidarbhitaam /272/ likhitvaa hRdaye kuryaad vahniM prajvaalya copari / raajikaalavaNaM caiva hotavyaaSTazataM budhaH /273/ trisaMdhyaam eva saptaahaat trailokyaM vazam aanayet /
trailokyavijaya		see vidyaaraaja.
trailokyavijaya		his episode: sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha Horiuchi ed., nos. 707-733: when the Buddha got the enlightenment, mahezvara and umaa rejected to visit him; vajrasattva killed them and mahezvara became bhasmezvaranirghoSa tathaagata in the bhasmaacchanna world. (Tanaka Kimiaki, 2008, manuscript of his doctor thesis: Indo ni okeru maNDala no seiritsu to hatten, Part I, pp. 58-59.)
trailokyavijayamahaakalparaaja	edition. P. 115. (Tanaka Kimiaki, 2008, manuscript of his doctor thesis: Indo ni okeru maNDala no seiritsu to hatten, Part I, p. 247.)
traimaasikanaamavrata	txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.75-111. from viSuva to dakSiNaayana, for three months, worship of kRSNa and raadhaa. ayanavrata. (maasavrata)
traipura utsava		see tripurotsava.
traipurivadha		by gaNeza, txt. padma puraaNa 1.74.
traiSTubha		:: antarikSa, see antarikSa :: traiSTubha (TS).
traiSTubha		:: antarikSaloka, see antarikSaloka :: traiSTubha (KB).
traiSTubha		:: asau.aaditya, see asau.aaditya :: traiSTubha (JB).
traiSTubha		:: bRhat, see bRhat :: traiSTubha (PB).
traiSTubha		:: braahmaNaachaMsin, see braahmaNaachaMsin :: traiSTubha (PB).
traiSTubha		:: cakSus, see cakSus :: traiSTubha (JB).
traiSTubha		:: catuzcatvaariMza, see catuzcatvaariMsa (KS).
traiSTubha		:: indra, see indra :: traiSTubha (KB, ZB).
traiSTubha		:: maadhyaMdina savana, see maadhyaMdina savana :: traiSTubha (TS, PB, TB).
traiSTubha		:: pancadazastoma, see pancadazastoma :: traiSTubha (PB).
traiSTubha		:: raajanya, see raajanya :: traiSTubha (KS, MS, TS, AB).
traiSTubha		:: vajra, see vajra :: traiSTubha (GB).
traiSTubha		:: zukra, see zukra :: traiSTubha (KS).
traiSTubhaaH		:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: traiSTubhaaH (KB).
traita			see treta.
traita			see yamala.
traita			in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a traita is offered to soma and pazu. TS 2.1.1.6 somaapauSNaM traitam aalabheta pazukaamo dvau vaa ajaayai stanau naanaiva dvaav abhi jaayete uurjam puSTiM tRtiiyaH. (sacrificial animal)
traitaanaam uttama	in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a traitaanaam uttama is offered to soma and puuSan. MS 2.5.1 [46.11-47.4] yas traitaanaam uttamo jaayeta taM saumaapauSNam aalabheta pazukaamaH somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayati stanaM vaa eteSaaM dvaa abhijaayete uurjaM tRtiiyaa uurj vai pazava uurjaivaasmaa uurjaM pazuun aaptvaavarunddhe trir vaa eSaa saMvatsarasyaanyaan pazuun parivijaayata etad vai puSTyaa ruupaM puSTim evaavarunddhe bhaaginiir vaa anyaaH prajaa abhaagaa anyaa yad audumbaro yuupo bhavaty ubhayiir evainaa bhaaginiiH karoti maasi maasi vaa eSo 'vaantaram anyebhyo vanaspatibhyaH pacyata etad vai puSTyaa ruupaM puSTim evaavarunddhe. (sacrificial animal)
traitaanaam uttama	in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama the last born of the triplet is offered to soma and puuzan. MS 2.5.1 [46.11-14] yas traitaanaam uttamo jaayeta taM saumaapauSNam aalabheta pazukaamaH somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayati stanaM vaa eteSaaM dvaa abhijaayete uurjaM tRtiiyaH. (sacrificial animal)
traivarSika		see trisaaMvatsara.
traivarSika		a sattra. Kane 2: 1240.
traivarSika		txt. AzvZS 12.5.6-7.
traividyaka		a vedavrata. txt. KathGS 42.1-4.
traividyaka		ManGS 1.23.24-27 traividyakam upanayanena vyaakhyaatam /24/ aaditas triin anuvaakaan anuvaacayet /25/ vyaakhyaataani vrataani vyaakhyaataani vrataani /26/ ud uttaaM varuNa paazam iti (MS 1.2.18 [28,8]) mekhalaam unmuncati /27/
traividyaka		referred to after the upanayana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.28cd-29ab yathokteSu ca RkSeSu traividyaaM kaarayed guruH /28/ naivaadhikaarii vede syaad vinaa traividyakena tu /
traividyaka brahmacarya	txt. VarGS 6.14-28.
traiyambakahoma		see caaturmaasya.
traiyambakahoma		bibl. E. Arbman, 1922, Rudra, pp. 48-63.
traiyambakahoma		bibl. Sh. Einoo, 1988, caaturmaasya, pp. 274-299.
traiyambakahoma		txt. KS 9.7 [110,1-11]. (mantra) (raajasuuya)
traiyambakahoma		txt. KapS 8.10 [103,5-16]. (mantra)
traiyambakahoma		txt. MS 1.10.4 [144,4-15]. (mantra)
traiyambakahoma		txt. TS 1.8.6. (mantra) (raajasuuya)
traiyambakahoma		txt. VS 3.57-61. (mantra) (raajasuuya)
traiyambakahoma		txt. KS 36.14 [80,14-81,21].
traiyambakahoma		txt. MS 1.10.20 [159,14-161,6].
traiyambakahoma		txt. TB 1.6.10.1-5.
traiyambakahoma		txt. KB 5.7.
traiyambakahoma		txt. ZB 2.6.2.1-19.
traiyambakahoma		txt. GB 2.1.25.
traiyambakahoma		txt. AzvZS 2.19.37-40.
traiyambakahoma		txt. ZankhZS 3.16.10-13.
traiyambakahoma		txt. ManZS 1.7.7.1-14.
traiyambakahoma		txt. VarZS 1.7.4.57-77.
traiyambakahoma		txt. BaudhZS 5.16-17 [151,5-153,8], BaudhZS 21.5 [77,12-14], BudhZS 25.3 [231,4-5].
traiyambakahoma		txt. BharZS 8.22.1-23.12.
traiyambakahoma		txt. ApZS 8.17.1-19.4.
traiyambakahoma		txt. HirZS 5.5 [487,10-490,1].
traiyambakahoma		txt. VaikhZS 9.10-12 [98,15-100,8].
traiyambakahoma		txt. KatyZS 5.10.1-23.
traiyambakahoma		txt. VaitS 9.18-23.
traiyambakahoma		txt. LatyZS 5.3.12 (Caland's note 2 on ApZS 8.18.9.b).
traiyambakahoma		mantra collection. KS 9.7 [110,1-11] rudraakhuM te pazuM karomi tena tvaa pazubhyo niravadaya eSa te rudra1 bhaagas saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaahaa //2 avaamba rudram adimahy ava devaM tryambakam /3 yathaa no vasyasas karad yathaa naz zreyasas karad yathaa no vyavasaayayaat //4 bheSajaM gave ezvaaya puruSaaya sugaM meSaaya meSyai /5 atho asmabhyaM bheSajaM subheSajaM yathaasati //6 tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM rayipoSaNam /7 urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mrtyor mukSiiya maamRtaat //8 bhagas stha bhagasya vo lapsiiyaiSa te rudra bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato9 'tiihi kRttivaasaaH pinaakahasto evatatadhanvaa /9-10/ edho 'sy edhi10Siimahi samid asi samedhiSiimahi tejo esi tejo mayi dhehi /7/11
traiyambakahoma	mantra collection. MS 1.10.4 [144,4-15] aakhuM te rudra pazuM karomy eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva saha svasraa4mbikayaa svaahaa //5 avaamba rudram adimahy ava devaM tryambakam /6 yathaa no vasyasas karad yathaa naH zreyasas karat //7 yathaa no bhuuyasas karad yathaa naH prataraM tiraad yathaa no vyava8saayayaat9 bheSajaM gave azvaaya puruSaaya bheSajam /10 atho asmabhyaM bheSajaM subheSajaM yathaasati sugaM meSaaya meSyai //11 tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM puSTivardhanam /12 urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaat //13 rudraiSa te bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi /14 pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaa avatatadhanvaa //15
traiyambakahoma		mantra collection. TS 1.8.6 pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan nirvapaty ekam atiriktam (a) / yaavanto gRhyaaH smas tebhyaH kam akaram (b) / pazuunaaM zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya zarma me yaccha (c) / eka eva rudro na dvitiiyaaya tastha (d) / aakhus te rudra pazus taM juSasva (e) / eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva (f) / bheSajaM gave ezvaaya puruSaaya bheSajam atho asmabhyam bheSajaM subheSajam /1/ yathaasati sugam meSaaya meSyai (g) / avaamba rudram adimahy ava devaM tryambakam / yathaa naH zreyasaH karad yathaa no vasyasaH karad yathaa naH pazumataH karad yathaa no vyavasaayayaat (h) / tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhim puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaat (i) / eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi (k) / avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaaH (l) /2/
traiyambakahoma	 	mantra collection. VS 3.57-61 eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaahaa / eSa te rudra bhaaga aakhus te pazuH /57/ ava rudram adiimahy ava devaM tryambakam / yathaa no vasyasas karad yathaa naH zreyasas karad yathaa no vyavasaayayaat /58/ bheSajam asi bheSajaM gave ezvaaya puruSaaya bheSajam / sukhaM meSaaya meSyai /59/ tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaat /60a/ tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maamutaH /60b/ etat te rudraavasaM tena paro muujavato etiihi / avatatadhanvaa pinaakaavasaH kRttivaasaa ahiMsan naH zivo 'tiihi /61/
traiyambakahoma		contents. KS 36.14 [80,14-81,21]: [80,14-16] effect, [80,16-18] the number of the ekakapaalas, [80,18-20] butter is to be poured over the ekakapaalas or not (abhighaaraNa), [80,20-81,1] the use of ekolmuka which is smoking, [81,1-2] an ekakapaala is thrown into an aakhukiri, [81,2-8] the ekakapaalas are offered, [81,8-12] the mambers of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband go round the fire at the crossroads, [81,12-15] the remaining ekakapaalas are hung up on a tree, [81,15-16] the participants return home, [81,16-17] samidaadhaana, [81,17-21] caru to aditi.
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. KS 36.14 [80,14-81,21] ([80,14-23]) etad vaa asya saMvatsaro 'bhiiSTo 'bhuud abhiiSTaaH pitaro 'thaasya rudraa14 anabhiiSTaa rudraas tryambakaa yad ete tryambakaas tenaasya rudraa abhiiSTaaH priitaa15 bhavanti pratipuruSaM bhavanti pratipuruSam eva rudraM niravadayata eko 'dhi16 bhavati garbhebhya eva tena rudraM niravadayata ekakapaalaa bhavanti na vai17 puruSaM kapaalair aaptum arhaty ekadhaivainam aapnoty abhighaaryaa3 naabhighaaryaa3 iti18 miimaaMsante abhighaaryaa eva na hi havir anabhighRtaM yad abhighaarayed rudraM pazuu19n anvavanayet tasmaan naabhighaaryaa ekolmukaM haranty ekolmukaM hi rudraaNaaM20 dhuuyapad dharanti dhuupaayad dhi rudraaNaaM paraaciinaM haranti paraancam eva rudraM hara21ntiimaaM dizaM haranty etasyaaM vai dizi rudraaNaaM gRhaa gRheSv eva rudraM nirava22yajate //
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. KS 36.14 [80,14-81,21] ([80,23-81,8]) rudraakhuM te pazuM karomiity aakhukiraa ekam upavapati pazubhya eva81,1 rudraM niravadayate tasmaat taan pazupatir ghaatukaz(>aghaatukaz??Mittwede,MS,p.71) catuSpathe yaajayanti catuSpathe2 vai rudraaNaaM gRhaa gRheSv eva rudraM niravayajata eSa te rudra bhaagas saha sva3sraambikayaa taM juSasva svaaheti zarad vai rudrasya svasaambikaa taam eSo4 'nvavacarati tasmaad eSa zaradi bhuuyiSThaM hanti tayaivainaM saha niravadayate ma5dhyamena parNena juhoti tad dhy arakSohataM yad graamyeNa juhuyaad rudraH pazuun anva6vanayet tasmaad aaraNyena huuyate 'vaamba rudram adimahiity anRNaa evaabhuuvan bheSajaM7 gave 'zvaaya puruSaaya cety anRNaa eva bhuutvaa bheSajam akrata //
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. KS 36.14 [80,14-81,21] ([81,8-21]) tryambakaM yajaa8maha iti pariyanti yaa patikaamaa syaat saapi pariiyaat pativedanam evaa9syai kurvanti taan udasya pratilabhante 'nRNaa eva bhuutvaa bhagaM pratilabhante10 taan yajamaanaaya samaavapanti bhagam evaasmai samaavapanti yaa patikaamaa11 syaat tasyai samaavapeyur bhagam evaasyai samaavapanti taan muute kRtvaa vRkSa aa12sacanty eSa te rudra bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato 'tiihiiti girir vai ru13drasya yonis tata eSo 'bhyavacarati svenaivainaM bhaagadheyana svaM yoniM ga14mayaty anapekSamaaNaa aayaanti rudrasyaananvavaayaayaidho 'sy edhiSiimahiiti15 rudram eva niravadaayaidhatum upayanti samid asi samedhiSiimahiity aaziSam e16vaazaaste tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehiiti teja evaatman dhatte 'mbii vai strii17 bhagaanaamnii tasmaat tryambakaa apratiSThito vaa eSa yasyaapratiSThitaM ha18vir apratiSThitaas tryambakaa na prayaajaa ijyante naanuyaajaa na saamidhenii19r anvaahaadityai caruM nirvapatiiyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaasyaam eva prati20tiSThati /14/21
traiyambakahoma		contents. MS 1.10.20 [159,14-161,6]: [159,14-16] effect of the rite, [159,16-17] ekakapaalas are offered, [159,17-19] butter is poured on the ekakapaalas, [159,19-160,2] they go with an ekolmuka, [160,2-4] an ekakapaala is thrown into an aakhukiri, [160,4-5] a catuSpatha is the place of offering, [160,5-11] the ekakapaalas are offered, [160,11-14] the participants go round at the crossroads, [160,15-161,1] the remaining ekakapaalas are hung up on a tree, [161,2-6] they return home.
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. MS 1.10.20 [159,14-161,6] ([159,14-160,4]) etad vaa asya saMvatsaro 'bhiiSTo 'bhuud abhiiSTaa Ratavo 'tha vaa14 asya rudraa anabhiiSTaa yad ete tryambakaas tenaivaasya rudraa abhiiSTaa priitaa15 bhavanty ekakapaalaa bhavanti na vai puruSaH kapaalair aapya ekadhaivainam aapnoty a16tho ekaa vaa iyam asyaam eva pratitiSThaty abhighaaryaa3 naabhighaaryaa3 iti17 miimaaMsante yad abhighaarayed rudraayaasya pazuun apidadhyaat tan na suurkSyam abhighaaryaa18 eva na hi havir anabhighRtam asty ekolmukaM haranty ekolmukaM hi rudraaNaaM19 dhuupaayad dharanti dhuupaayad dhi rudraaNaam etaaM dizaM haranty eSaa hi rudraaNaaM160,1 dik paraaciinaM haranti paraancam eva rudraM haranty aakhuM te rudra pazuM ka2romiity aakhukiraa ekam upavapati pazubhyas tena niravadayate tasmaat taan pa3zupatir ghaatukaz(>aghaatukaz??Mittwede,MS,p.71)
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. MS 1.10.20 [159,14-161,6] ([160,4-14]) catuSpathe yaajayec catuSpathe vai rudraaNaaM gRhaa gRheSv eva rudraM4 niravadayata eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva saha svasraambikayaa svaaheti5 zarad vai rudrasya yoniH svasaambikaitaaM vaa eSo 'nvabhyavacarati tasmaa6J zaradi bhuuyiSThaM hanti tayaivainaM saha niravadayate madhyamaparNena juho7ti tad dhy arakSohatam aaraNyena juhoty araNya eva rudraM niravadayate yat paatreN8a juhuyaad rudraM prajaasv anvavanayet tasmaad aaraNyena juhoty avaamba rudram adimahii9ty anRNaa evaabhuvan bheSajaM gave azvaaya puruSaaya bheSajam ity anRNaa eva10 bhuutvaa bheSajam akrata tryambakaM yajaamahaa iti pariyanti tatraapi pa11tikaamaa paryeti pativedanam evaasyaas tat taan uurdhvaan udasya pratilabhante12 bhagam eva pratilabhante taan yajamaanaaya samaavapanti bhagam evaasmai samaa13vapanti yaa patikaamaa syaat tasyai samaavapeyur bhagam evaasyai samaavapanti14
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. MS 1.10.20 [159,14-161,6] ([160,14-161,6]) taan muute kRtvaa vRkSa aasancati // rudraiSa te bhaagas tenaavasena paro muu15javato 'tiihi pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaa avatatadhanvaa // iti gi16rir vai rudrasya yonir ato vaa eSo 'nvabhyavacaaraM prajaaH zamaayate sve17naivainaM bhaagadheyena svaM yoniM gamayanty anapekSamaaNaa aayanti rudrasyaa161,1nanvavaayaaya parogoSThe maarjayante parogoSTham eva rudraM niravadayante 'mbii2 vai strii bhaganaamnii tasmaat tryambakaa yasya vai havir apratiSThitam apratiSThitaH3 so 'pratiSThitaa asya tryambakaa aadityaM ghRte caruM nirvapet punar etya gRh4eSv iyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaa yad aadityo 'syaam eva prati5tiSThati //
traiyambakahoma		contents. TB 1.6.10.1-5: 1 the number of the ekakapaalas, 1 no abhiaghaaraNa, 1-2 ekolmuka is used, 2 the participants go to this direction, 2-3 an act regarding a mole, 3-4 the ekakapaalas are offered, 5 the ekakapaalas are thrown into the air, 5 the remaining ekakapaalas are hung up on a tree, 5 they return home.
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. TB 1.6.10.1-5 (1-3) pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan nirvapati / jaataa eva prajaa rudraan niravadayate / ekam atiriktam / janiSyamaaNaa eva prajaa rudraan niravadayate / ekakapaalaa bhavanti / ekadhaiva rudraM niravadayate / naabhighaarayati / yad abhighaarayet / antaravacaariNaM rudraM kuryaat / ekolmuke nayanti /1/ tad dhi rudrasya bhaagadheyam / imam dizaM yanti / eSaa vai rudrasya dik / svaayaam eva dizi rudraan niravadayate / rudro vaa apazukaayaa aahutyai naatiSThata / asau te pazur iti yaM dviSyaat / yam eva dveSTi / tam asmai pazuM nirdizati / aakhus te pazur iti bruuyaat /2/ na graamyaan pazuun hinasti / naaraNyaan /
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. TB 1.6.10.1-5 (3-5) catuSpathe juhoti / eSa vaa agniinaaM paDbiizo naama / agnivaty eva juhoti / madhyamena parNena juhoti / stug dhy eSaa / atho khalu / antamenaiva hotavyam / antata eva rudraM niravadayate /3/ eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayety aaha / zarad vaa asyaambikaa svasaa / tayaa vaa eSa hinasti yaM hinasti / tayaivainaM saha zamayati / bheSajaM gava ity aaha / yaavanta eva graamyaaH pazavaH / tebhyo bheSajaM karoti / avaamba rudram adimahiity aaha / aaziSam evaitaam aazaaste /4/ tryambakaM yajaamaha ity aaha / mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaad iti vaavaitad aaha / utkiranti / bhagasya liipsante / muute kRtvaasajanti / yathaa janaM yate 'vasaM karoti / taadRd eva tat / eSa te rudra bhaaga ity aaha niravattyai / apratiikSam aayanti / apaH pariSincati / rudrasyaantarhityai / pra vaa ete 'smaaMl lokaac cyavante / ye tryambakaiz caranti / aadityaM caruM punar etya nirvapati / iyaM vaa aditiH / asyaam eva pratitiSThanti /5/
traiyambakahoma		contents. ZB 2.6.2.1-19: 1 mythical episode, 2 effect, 3 ekakapaalas to rudra, 4 the number of the ekakapaalas, 5 the north is rudra's direction, 6 the ekakapaalas are not anointed, 7 the ekakapaalas are offered on a crossroads, 8-9 the use of the meddle leaf of palaaza and the mantra, 10 an ekakapaala is thrown into an aakhuutkara, 11 two mantras, 12-16 the participants go roud while slapping their theighs, 17 the remaining ekakapaalas are hung up on a tree or something similar to it, 18 they return home, 19 he goes to another place and comes back and performs the full moon sacrifice.
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. ZB 2.6.2.1-19 (1-6) mahaahaviSaa ha vai devaa vRtraM jaghnuH / teno eva vyajayanta yeyam eSaaM vijitis taam atha yaan evaiSaaM tasmint saMgraama iSava aarchaMs taan etair eva zalyaan niraharanta taan vyabRhanta yat tryambakair ayajanta /1/ atha yad eSa etair yajate / tan naaha nv evaitasya tathaa kaM caneSur Rchatiiti devaa akurvann iti tv evaiSa etat karoti yaaz ca tv evaasya prajaa jaataa yaaz caajaataas taa ubhayii rudriyaat pramuncati taa asyaanamiivaa akilbiSaa prajaaH prajaayante tasmaad vaa eSa etair yajate /2/ te vai raudraa bhavanti / rudrasya hiiSus tasmaad raudraa bhavanty ekakapaalaa bhavanty ekadevatyaa asann iti tasmaad ekakapaalaa bhavanti /3/ te vai pratipuruSaM / yaavanto gRhyaaH syus taavanta ekenaatiriktaa bhavanti tat pratipuruSam evaitad ekaikena yaa asya prajaa jaataas taa rudriyaat pramuncaty ekenaatiriktaa bhavanti tad yaa evaasya prajaa ajaataas taa rudriyaat pramuncati tasmaad ekenaatiriktaa bhavanti /4/ sa jaghanena gaarhapatyaM / yajnopaviitii bhuutvodaGG aasiina etaan gRhNaati sa tata evopotthaayodaG tiSThann avahanty udiicyau dRSadupale upadadhaaty uttaraardhe gaarhapatyasya kapaalaany upadadhaati tad yad eva taam uttaraaM dizaM sacanta eSaa hy etasya devasya dik tasmaad etaam uttaraaM dizaM sacante /5/ te vaa aktaaH syuH / aktaM hi havis ta u vaa anaktaa eva syur abhimaanuko ha rudraH pazuunt syaad yad anjyaat tasmaad anaktaa eva syuH /6/
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. ZB 2.6.2.1-19 (7-11) taant saardhaM paatryaaM samudvaasya / anvaahaaryapacanaad ulmukam aadaayodaGG paretya juhoty eSaa hy etasya devasya dik pathi juhoti pathaa hi sa devaz carati catuSpathe juhoty etad dha vaa asya jaaMdhitaM prajnaatam avasaanaM yac catuSpathaM tasmaac catuSpathe juhoti /7/ palaazasya palaazena madhyamena juhoti / brahma vai palaazasya palaazaM brahmaNaivaitaj juhoti sa sarveSaam evaavadyaty ekasyaiva naavadyati ya eSo 'tirikto bhavati /8/ sa juhoti / eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaahety ambikaa ha vai naamaasya svasaa tayaasyaiSa saha bhaagas tad yad asyaiSa striyaa saha bhaagas tasmaat tryambakaa naama tad yaa asya prajaa jaataas taa rudriyaat pramuncati /9/ atha ya eSa eko 'tirikto bhavati / tam aakhuutkara upakiraty eSa te rudra bhaaga aakhus te pazur iti tad asmaa aakhum eva pazuunaam anudizati teno itaraan pazuun na hinasti tad yad upakirati tira iva vai garbhaas tira ivaitad yad upakiirNaM tasmaad vaa upakirati tad yaa evaasya prajaa ajaataas taa rudriyaat pramuncati /10/ atha punar etya japanti / ava rudram adiimahy ava devaM tryambakam / yathaa no vasyasas karad yathaa naH zreyasas karad yathaa no vyavasaayayaat // bheSajam asi bheSajaM gave ezvaaya puruSaaya bheSajaM sukhaM meSaaya meSyaa ity aaziir evaiSaitasya karmaNaH /11/
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. ZB 2.6.2.1-19 (12-16) athaapasalavi triH pariyanti / savyaan uuruun upaaghnaanaas tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaad ity aaziir evaiSaitasya karmaNa aaziSam evaitad aazaasate tad u hy eva zam iva yo mRtyor mucyaatai naamRtaat tasmaad aaha mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaad iti /12/ tad u haapi kumaaryaH pariiyuH / bhagasya bhajaamahaa iti yaa ha vai saa rudrasya svasaambikaa naama saa ha vai bhagasyeSTe tasmaad u haapi kumaaryaH pariiyur bhagasya bhajaamahaa iti /13/ taasaam utaasaaM mantro 'sti / tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM parivedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maamuta iti saa yad ita ity aaha jnaatibhyas tad aaha maamuta iti patibhyas tad aaha patayo hy eva striyai pratiSThaa tasmaad aaha maamuta iti /14/ atha punaH prasalavi triH pariyanti / dakSiNaan uuruun apaaghnaanaa etenaiva mantreNa tad yat punaH prasalavi triH pariyanti prasalavi na idaM karmaanusaMtiSThaataa iti tasmaat punaH prasalavi triH pariyanti /15/ athaitaan yajamaano 'njalau samopya / uurdhvaan udasyati yathaa gaur nodaapnuyaat tad aatmabhya evaitac chalyaan nirmimate taan vilipsanta upaspRzanti bheSajam evaitat kurvate tasmaad vilipsanta upaspRzanti 16/
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. ZB 2.6.2.1-19 (17-19) taan dvayor muutakayor upanahya / veNuyaSTyaaM vaa kupe vobhayata aabadhyodaG paretya yadi vRkSaM vaa sthaaNuM vaa veNuM vaa valmiikaM vaa vindet tasminn aasajaty etat te rudraavasaM tena paro muujavato 'tiihiity avasena vaa adhvaanaM yanti tad enaM saavasam evaanvavaarjati yatra-yatraasya caraNaM tad anv atra ha vaa asya paro muujavadbhyaz caraNaM tasmaad aaha paro muujavato 'tiihiity avatatadhanvaa pinaakaavasa ity ahiMsan naH zivo 'tiihiity evaitad aaha kRttivaasaa iti niSvaapayaty evainam etat svapann u hi na kaM cana hinasti tasmaad aaha kRttivaasaa iti /17/ atha dakSiNaan baahuun anvaavartante / te 'pratiikSaM punar aayanti punar etyaapa upaspRzati rudriyeNeva vaa etad acaariSuH zaantir aapas tad adbhiH zaantyaa zamayante /18/ atha kezazmazruuptvaa / samaarohyaagnaa udavasaayeva hy etena yajate na hi tad avakalpate yad uttaravedaav agnihotraM juhuyaat tasmaad udavasyati gRhaan itvaa nirmathyaagnii paurNamaasena yajata utsannayajna iva vaa eSa yac caautrmaasyaany athaiSa kLptaH pratiSThito yajno yat paurNamaasaM tat kLptenaivaitad yajnenaantataH pratitiSThati tasmaad udavasyati /19/
traiyambakahoma		contents. ManZS 1.7.7.1-11: 1-2 the ekakapaalas are cooked, 3-4 the participants go to the crossroads, 5 the ekakapaalas are offered, 6-9 the participants and the patikaamaa daughter go round the place, 10-11 the ekakapaalas are hung up on a tree, 12-14 after coming home a caru to aditi is offered.
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. ManZS 1.7.7.1-14 (1-5) uttarato gaarhapatyasyaikakapaalaaJ zrapayati yaavanti karambhapaatraaNi /1/ tuuSNiim abhighaaryodiica udvaasayati /2/ dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayat paraaciinaM haranty anapekSamaaNaaH praagudiicyaaM dizi muutenaikakapaalaan /3/ aakhuM te rudra pazuM karomiity (MS 1.10.4 [144,4]) aakhukiraa ekam upavapati /4/ ulmukaM catuSpathe nidhaaya tasminn upasamaadhaaya parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya madhyamaparNe sarveSaaM samavadaayaabhighaaryaiSa te rudra bhaaga iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,4]) juhoti /5/
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. ManZS 1.7.7.1-14 (6-14) pRthag aadaayaavaamba rudram adimahiiti (MS 1.10.4 [144,6]) tisRbhis (MS 1.10.4 [144,6-11]) triH pariyanti patikaamaa ca /6/ urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaad iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,13]) japanti // mRtyor mukSiiya maa patyur iti patikaamaa /7/ taan uurdhaan udasyodasya bhago 'si bhagasya lapsiiyeti pratilabhante /8/ taan yajamaanaaya samaavapanti patikaamaayai ca /9/ taan muute kRtvaa rudraiSa te bhaaga iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,14]) vRkSa aasacati /10/ dhaamno dhaamna iti (MS 1.2.18 [28,5]) tad vyaakhyaatam /11/ aadityaM ghRte caruM nirvapet /12/ punar etya gRheSv idaavatsariiyaaM svastim aazaasa ity aaha yajamaanaH /13/ siddheSTiH saMtiSThate /14/
traiyambakahoma		contents. VarZS 1.7.4.13, 15, 59-77: 13, 15 ekakapaalas are cooked, 59-62 the participants go to the place of the performance, 63 the ekakapaalas are offered, 64-73 the participants and the patikaamaa go round the fire, 74 the ekakapaalas are hung up on a tree, 75-76 the participants return hom, 77 a caru to aditi.
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. VarZS 1.7.4.13, 15, 59-77 (13, 15, 59-62) tuuSNiikaaMs tryambakaan puroDaazaan ekakapaalaan pratipuruSaM yajamaanasyaikaadhikaan /13/ ... dakSiNaardhe gaarhapatyasya puroDaazaM zrapayity uttaraardhe tryambakaan /15/ ... samaapyeSTiM praagudancas tryambakair yajanti /59/ muute puroDaazaan upavapanti /60/ ekolmukaM paraaciinaM dhuupaayamaanaM haranti /61/ aakhuM te rudra pazuM karomiity (MS 1.10.4 [144,4]) aakhukirau puroDaazam ekam upavapati /62/
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. VarZS 1.7.4.13, 15, 59-77 (63-77) ekolmukaM catuSpatha upasamaadhaaya puroDaazaanaaM sakRt sakRt samavadaayaaraNyena palaazaparNena madhyamena juhoti eSa te rudra bhaaga iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,4]) /63/ avaamba rudram adimahiiti (MS 1.10.4 [144,6]) yajamaano 'maatyaiH sahaagniM paryeti /64/ patikaamaapi yaayaat /65/ bhago 'si bhagasyeSa(>bhagasyeza?? editor's note hereon) ity udasya pratilabhya yajamaanaaya samaavapanti /66/ patikaamaapi vaa /67/ trir etena dharmeNa /68/ yathaasvam upayaamam /69/ bheSajaM gava iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,10]) dvitiiyaM pariyanti /70/ tryambakaM yajaamaha iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,12]) tRtiiyam /71/ sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaat // iti patikaamaa /72/ yathaamnaatam itare /73/ muuta upanahya vRkSa aasajati rudraiSa te bhaaga ity (MS 1.10.4 [144,14]) ubhayataH /74/ anapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti /75/ maarjanaM samidaadhaanam iti yathaa pazubandhe (VarZS 1.6.7.37) /76/ praapyaadityaM ghRte caruM nirvapati /77/
traiyambakahoma		contents. BaudhZS 5.16-17 [151,5-153,8]: 16 [151,5-7] ekakapaalas are cooked, 16 [151,8-11] the gaarhapatya is worshipped, 16 [151,11-20] they go to the north to a crossroads and the ekakapaalas are offered to rudra, 16 [151,20-152,1] if he hates anyone, he puts the antama parNa on his saMcara of pazus and if he does not anyone, he puts it in an aakhvavaTa, 16 [152,1-6] the participants go round the fire clockwise while slaping their right thighs three times, 16 [152,6-11] his daughter who wants to have a husband goes round anti-clockwise, 16-17 [152,11-153,1] the participants pour their ekakapaalas on the anjali of the yajamaana and the yajamaana on the anjali of his patikaamaa daughter, 17 [153,1-5] the ekakapaalas are put in a muuta and it is bound on a dry stump or a vizaakhaa, 17 [153,5-8] they come home and a caru to aditi is offered.
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. BaudhZS 5.16-17 [151,5-153,8] (16 [151,5-11]) yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eSa pratiprasthaataa pratipuuruSaM5 traiyambakaan ekakapaalaan ekaatiriktaan gaarhapatye zrapayitvaanabhighaari6taan udvaasya sate vaa zaraave vaa jaratkozabile vaa samupyopaaste7 'tha yaacati niilalohite suutre antamaM parNam antamaagaaraad e8kolmukam udapaatram ity etat samaadaaya gaarhapatyam upatiSThante yaavanto9 gRhyaa smas tebhyaH kam akaraM (TS 1.8.6.b) pazuunaaM zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya10 zarma me yacchety (TS 1.8.6.c)
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. BaudhZS 5.16-17 [151,5-153,8] (16 [151,11-152,1]) athodanco niSkramya taaM dizaM yanti yatraasya11 nityasaMpannaz catuSpatha spaSTo bhavati yady u vai na bhavaty anasaa vaa12 rathena vaa viyaanti tad etad ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMpari13stiiryaantame parNe sarveSaaM traiyambakaaNaaM sakRt sakRt samavadaaya juho14ty eka eva rudro na dvitiiyaaya tastha (TS 1.8.6.d) aakhus te rudra pazus taM jusa15sva (TS 1.8.6.e) eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva (TS 1.8.6.f) bheSajaM gave16 'zvaaya puruSaaya bheSajam atho asmabhyaM bheSajaM subheSajaM yathaasati17 sugaM meSaaya meSyai (TS 1.8.6.g) avaamba rudram adimahy ava devaM tryambakam /18 yathaa naH zreyasaH karad yathaa no vasyasaH karad yathaa naH pazumataH19 karad yathaa no vyavasaayayaat svaahety (TS 1.8.6.h) atraitad antamaM parNaM yaM dveSTi tasya20 saMcare pazuunaaM nyasyati yady u vai na dveSTy aakhvavaTe nyasyaty
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. BaudhZS 5.16-17 [151,5-153,8] (16 [152,1-11]) athaiteSaaM152,1 traiyambakaaNaam ekaikaM vyutprayacchati dvau yajamaanaayaathaitam agniM triH2 pradakSiNaM pariyanti dakSiNaan uuruun upaaghnaanaas tryambakaM yajaamahe3 sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamR4taad iti (TS 1.8.6.i) sakRt pariityottaratas tiSThanty utkhidanti bhagaaya tveti5 lipsanta evam eva dvitiiyaM pariyanty evaM tRtiiyam athaiSaa patikaamaa6 trir apasalaiH paryeti savyam uurum upaaghnaanaa tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM7 pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maa pater iti8 sakRtpariityottaratas tiSThaty utkhidati bhagaaya tveti lipsata9 evam eva dvitiiyaM pryety evaM tRtiiyam
avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaH // (TS 1.8.6.l) BaudhZS 5.17 [153,5-7] athaapo vyatiSicya paraasya paatram anavekSamaaNaa aayanti5 hastapaadaan prakSaalyaitenaiva yathetam etyaadityaM caruM punaretya nirvapa6ti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma).
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. BaudhZS 5.16-17 [151,5-153,] (16-17 [152,11-153,8]) athainaan yajamaanasyaanjalaav aava10pati /16/11 prajayaa tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iveti taan yaja12maanaH patnyanjalaav aavapati prajayaa tvaa pazubhiH saMsRjaami13 maasareNa suraam iveti taan patnii duhitre bhagakaamaayai bhagena14 tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam ivety athainaan muuta opya niila153,1lohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM vigrathya zuSke vaa sthaaNau vizaakhaayaaM2 vaa badhnaaty eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato3 'tiihy (TS 1.8.6.k) avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaaso ity (TS 1.8.6.l) aa tamitor upa4tiSThante 'thaapo vyatiSicya paraasya paatram anavekSamaaNaa aayanti5 hastapaadaan prakSaalyaitenaiva yathetam etyaadityaM caruM punaretya nirvapa6tiiyaM vaa aditir asyaam eva pratitiSThantiiti braahmaNaM (TB 1.6.10.5) saa prasi7ddheSTiH saMtiSThate.
traiyambakahoma		contents. BharZS 8.22.1-23.12: 22.1-2 the ekakapaalas are cooked, 22.3-6 the participants go to the catuSpatha, 22.7-8 the ekakapaalas are offered, 22.9-23.4 the participants and the daughter who wants to have a husband go round the crossroads, 23.5 the ekakapaalas are hung up on a tree, 23.6-9 the participants return home, 23.10-12 a caru to aditi.
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. BharZS 8.22.1-23.12 (22.1-8) pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan nirvapati yathaa karambhapaatraaNi (see BharZS 8.7.1-2) /1/ uttaraardhe gaarhapatyasya kapaalaany upadhaaya zrapayati /2/ athainaan abhighaaryaanabhighaarya vodvaasya muute 'vadadhaati / muutayor muuteSu vaa /3/ kozaapidhaanena harantiity ekeSaam /4/ dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayat paraaciinaM harati /5/ uttarapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaakhuutkara ekam upavapati yaavanto gRhyaa smas tebhyaH kam akaram iti (TS 1.8.6.b) /6/ catuSpatha ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madhyame palaazaparNa upastiiryaantame vaa sarveSaam ekakapaalaanaaM sakRt sakRt samavadaayaabhighaarya juhoti eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaahaa iti (TS 1.8.6.f) /7/ hutaM yajamaano 'numantrayate bheSajaM gave iti dvaabhyaam (TS 1.8.6.g-h) /8/
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. BharZS 8.22.1-23.12 (22.9-23.4) pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan aadaaya pradakSiNaM catuSpathaM triH pariyanti tryambakaM yajaamahe ity etayaa (TS 1.8.6.i) /9/ yadi patikaamaa syaat saapi pariiyaat tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maa pateH // iti /10/ taan uurdhvaan udasya pratilabhante /11/22/ bhaga stha bhagasya vo lapsiiya iti (KS 9.7 [110,9]) /1/ pariitya pariitya yajamaanaayaabhisamaavapanti /2/ patikaamaayaa abhisamaavapeyuH /3/ yasya kasya ca patikaamaa syaad ity ekam / yajamaanasyety aparam /4/
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. BharZS 8.22.1-23.12 (23.5-12) taan muute kRtvaa parogoSThe vRkSa aasajyopatiSThante eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato 'tiihi // (TS 1.8.6.k) avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaaH iti (TS 1.8.6.l) trir avataamyanti /5/ anupariSicya maarjayante sumitraa na aapa oSadhaya santu iti (TS 1.4.45.g) /6/ samidhaH kRtvaapratiikSam aayanti /7/ edho 'sy edhiSiimahi ity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayopatiSThante apo anvacaariSam iti (TS 1.4.45.l)  /8/ evaM patnii gaarhapatya aadhaayopatiSThate /9/ pratyetyaadityai ghRte caruM nirvapati /10/ tasyaagnyaadheyena kalpo vyaakhyaato 'nyatra varadaanaat /11/ azvaM zvetam eke samaamananti /12/
traiyambakahoma		contents. ApZS 8.17.1-19.4: 17.1-7 preparation of ekakapaalas to rudra, 17.8 an ekolmuka is taken out of the dakSiNaagni, 17.9-11 a puroDaaza is thrown into a aakhuutkara, 17.12-18.1 offering of the ekakapaalas at the crossroads, 18.1-6 the members of the family and the daughter who wants have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads, 18.7-10 disposal of the ekakaapas and return to the home, 19.1-4 a caru to aditi.
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. ApZS 8.17.1-19.4 (17,1-7) pratipuruSam ekakapaalaan nirvapati yaavanto yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sastriikaas taavata ekaatiriktaan /1/ yaavanto gRhyaaH smas tebhyaH kam akaram iti (TS 1.8.6.b) nirupyamaaNeSu yajamaano japati /2/ tuuSNiim upacaritaa bhavanti /3/ uttaraardhe gaarhapatyasyaadhizrayati /4/ taan abhighaaryaanabhighaarya vodvaasyaantarvedy aasaadya pazuunaaM zarmaasiiti (TS 1.8.6.c) muute samaavapati /5/ muutayor muuteSu vaa /6/ kozaapidhaanena harantiity ekeSaam /7/
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. ApZS 8.17.1-19.4 (17.8-18.1) eka eva rudro na dvitiiyaaya tastha iti (TS 1.8.6.d) dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /8/ uttarapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaakhus te rudra pazur ity (TS 1.8.6.3) aakhuutkara ekaM puroDaazam upavapati /9/ asau te pazur iti vaa dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /10/ yadi na dviSyaad aakhus te pazur iti bruuyaat /11/ catuSpatha ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya sarveSaaM puroDaazaanaam uttaraardhaat sakRt sakRd avadaaya madhyamenaantamena vaa palaazaparNena juhoti /12/ eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaaheti (TS 1.8.6.f)
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. ApZS 8.17.1-19.4 (18.1-6) bheSajaM gava ity etaabhyaaM (TS 1.8.6.g-h) caathuSpatham agniM pariSincati / avaamba rudram adimahiiti (TS 1.8.6.h) yajamaano japati /1/ tryambakaM yajaamaha iti (TS 1.8.6.i) triH pradakSiNam agniM pariyanti /2/ tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maa pater iti yajamaanasya patikaamaa pariiyaat /3/ uurdhvaan puroDaazaan udasya pratilabhya tryambakaM yajaamaha iti yajamaanasyaanjalau samopya bhaga stha bhagasya vo lapsiiyety apaadaayaitenaiva kalpena triH samaavapeyuH /4/ patikaamaa yaaz caivaM samaavapeyus tathaiva mantraM saMnamayatyaH /5/ pariitya pariitya samaavapantiity eke /6/
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. ApZS 8.17.1-19.4 (18.7-10) taan muute samaavapati muutayor muuteSu vaa /7/ eSa te rudra bhaaga iti (TS 1.8.6.k) vRkSa aasajati vRkSayor vRkSeSu vaa /8/ api vaa muutayoH samopya vivadhaM kRtvaa zuSke sthaaNau valmiikavapaayaaM vaavadhaayaavatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasom iti (TS 1.8.6.l) trir avataamyanti /9/ apaH pariSicyaapratiikSaas tuuSNiim etyaidho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayaapo anvacaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante /10/
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. ApZS 8.17.1-19.4 (19.1-4) aadityaM ghRte caruM puurvavan (see ApZS 5.22.1-5) nirvapati /1/ azvaH zveto dakSiNaa /2/ gaur vaa zvetaH zvetanyango vaa /3/ siddham iSTiH saMtiSThate /4/(TS 1.8.6.b)
traiyambakahoma		contents. HirZS 5.5 [487,10-490,1]: [487,10; 12; 14; 17; 19] the ekakapaalas are cooked, [487,21; 24-25; 488,1; 3; 6] the ekakapaalas are carried to the offering place, [488,9; 11-12; 15] the ekakapaalas are offered, [488,17; 19; 22-23; 489,4-7; 10] the participants go round the fire at the crossroads, [489,12; 15-17] the ekakapaalas are hung up on a tree, [489,19; 21; 24; 26; 28; 490,1] they return home.
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. HirZS 5.5 [487,10-490,1] ([487,10-488,15]) raudraaMs traiyambakaan pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan nirvapati [487,10], yaavanto yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sastriikaas tata ekaadhikaan [487,12], tuuSNiim upacaritaa bhavanti [487,14], dakSiNaardhe gaarhapatyasya zrapyante [487,17], taan abhighaaryaanbhighaarya vaa [487,19], muute muutayor muuteSu kozaapidhaane vodvaasya [487,21], dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayat paraaciinam apareNa gaarhapatyam atyaahRtyaagrato haranti [487,24-25], yaavanto gRhyaaH sma iti (TS 1.8.6.b) gaarhapatyam upatiSThate [488,1], uttarapuurvam avaantaradezaM gacchanti [488,3], aakhus te rudra pazur iti (TS 1.8.6.e) vrajann ey(v)aakhuutkara ekaM puroDaazam upavapati [488,6], catuSpatha ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya [488,9], madhyamena palaazaparNenaantimena vaa sarvebhyaH puroDaazebhyaH samavadaayaabhighaaryaiSa te rudra bhaaga iti (TS 1.8.6.f) juhoti [488,11-12], bheSajaM gava iti (TS 1.8.6.g, h) dvaabhyaam upatiSThante [488,15],
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. HirZS 5.5 [487,10-490,1] ([488,17-490,1]) pratipuuruSaM puroDaazam aadaaya [488,17], tryambakaM yajaamaha iti (TS 1.8.6.i) triH pradakSiNaM catuSpathaM pariyanti [488,19], taan uurdhvaan udasya bhagavaH stha bhagasya vo lipsiiyeti pratigRhya pariitya yajamaanaaya samaavapanti [488,22-23], yadi yajamaanasya duhitaa patikaamaa syaat saa vipariiyaat [489,1], tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maa pater iti parikramya japati [489,4-7], tasyaam avidyamaanaayaaM sarvatra yajamaanaaya [489,10], taan muuta upanahya parogavyuutiM gatvaa vRkSa aasajati [489,12], eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato 'tiihy (TS 1.8.6.k) avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasom iti (TS 1.8.6.l) trir avataamyanti [489,15-17], apaH pariSicyaapratiikSam aayanti [489,19], parogoSThe maarjayante [489,21], edho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidho 'bhyaadadhaati [489,24], apo anvacaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante [489,26], evaM patnii gaarhapatye 'bhyaadhaayopatiSThate [489,28], pratyetyaadityaM ghRte caruM nirvapati [490,1].
traiyambakahoma		contents. VaikhZS 9.10-12 [98,15-100,8]: 10 [98,15-19] ekakapaalas are cooked, 10-11 [98,19-99,3] the participants go the the place of the traiyambakahoma, 11 [99,3-8] the ekakapaalas are offered, 11 [99,8-15] the participants go round the fire put at the crossroads, 9.11 [99,15-100,2] the ekakapaalas are hung up on a tree, 11-12 [100,2-5] they return home, 12 [100,5-8] caru to aditi and caru to viSNu.
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. VaikhZS 9.10-12 [98,15-100,8] (10-11 [98,15-99,3]) pratipuuruSaM traiyambakaan raudraan ekakapaalaan nirvapaty ekam ati15riktaM yaavanto yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sastriikaas teSaaM yaavanto16 gRhyaaH sma iti (TS 1.8.6.b) nirupyamaaNeSu vriihiSu yajamaano japaty ayajuSkaaH17 puroDaazaa bhavanti gaarhapatyaad udiico 'ngaaraan niruuhya teSv adhi18zritya naabhighaarayati sate haviiMSy udvaasyaantarvedy aasaadya pazuunaaM19 zarmaasiiti (TS 1.8.6.c) muute mahaty opyaika eva rudra ity (TS 1.8.6.d) anvaahaaryapacanaa20d ekolmukam aadaayaapareNa gaarhapatyaM gatvottarapuurvaM catuSpathaM yanty aa99,1khus te rudra pazur ity (TS 1.8.6.e) aakhumuuSaayaam ekaM puroDaazam upavapati /10/2 asau te rudra pazur iti vaa nirdized yaM dviSyaat
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. VaikhZS 9.10-12 [98,15-100,8] (11 [99,3-15]) catuSpathe3 sthaNDilam ullikhyaikolmukaM nidhaayopasamidhya paristiirya madhyamena4 palaazaparNena sarvebhyaH puroDaazaanaam uttaraardhebhyaH sakRt sakRd avadaayaiSa5 te rudra bhaaga iti (TS 1.8.6.f) tasminn agnau juhoty etat parNaM yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare6 pazuunaaM nyasyed bheSajaM gava iti (TS 1.8.6.g) dvaabhyaam agnim upatiSThante 'vaamba7 rudram adimahiiti (TS 1.8.6.h) yajamaano japati yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sarva8 evam ekaM puroDaazam aadaaya tryambakaM yajaamaha ity (TS 1.8.6.i) etam agniM pradakSiNaM9 dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH pariyanti taan puroDaazaan uurdhvam udasya prati10abhyottaratas tiSThato yajamaanasyaanjalau samopya bhagaH stha bhagasya11 vo lapsiiyety (KS 9.7 [110,9]) upaadadata evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca tRtiiye paryaaye12 nopaadadate bhagena tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iveti13 yajamaanaH patnyanjalau ca patnii duhituH patikaamaayaa anjalau14 samaavapati
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. VaikhZS 9.10-12 [98,15-100,8] (11-12 [99,15-100,8]) taan puroDaazaan muute kRtvaa niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM15 saMsajanti tam aadaaya vRkSe badhnaaty eSa te rudra bhaaga iti praNa100,1vaantenaa tamitor upatiSThante 'paH pariSicyaapratiikSam aayanti2 hastapaadaan prakSaalya yathetam etya goSThe maarjayante /11/3 edho 'sy edhiSiimahiity aahavaniiye samidho 'bhyaadhaayaapo 'nv a4caariSam ity upatiSThante tathaa patnii gaarhapatya aadityaM ghRte5 carum anunirvapati viSNave caruM nirvapati yajno vai viSNur yajna6 evaantataH pratitiSThatiiti vijnaayate (TB 1.2.5.1) zveto 'zvo dakSiNaa7 gaur vaa.
traiyambakahoma		contents. KatyZS 5.10.1-23: 1 the title, 2-3 the number of the ekakapaalas, 4-8 general description of this rite, 9-14 at the crossroads the offering is performed, 15-20 the participants go round the fire put on the crossroads, 21-22 the ekakapaalas are hung up on a tree, 23 they return home.
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. KatyZS 5.10.1-23 traiyambakaan /1/ nirvapati raudraan ekakapaalaan yaavanto yajamaanagRhyaa ekaadhikaan /2/ caturo vaa /3/ udaGmukhaH sarvam /4/ dezaaMz ca /5/ juhotayaH /6/ avaSaTkaaraan /7/ aktaan vaa /8/ paatryaaM kRtvaa dakSiNaagnyulmukam aadaaya catuSpathe palaazapattramadhyamena homaH /9/ sarveSaam avadaanaM sakRt sakRd atiriktavarjam /10/ akteSu mizraNam /11/ eSa ta iti (VS 3.57a) juhoti /12/ atiriktam aakhuutkara upakiraty eSa iti (VS 3.57b) /13/ aagamyaava rudram adiimahiiti (VS 3.58) japanti /14/ agniM triH pariyanti pitRvat savyoruun aaghnaanaas tryambakam iti (VS 3.60) /15/ devavac caitenaiva dakSiNaan aaghnaanaaH /16/ kumaaryaz cottareNobhayatra patikaamaa bhagakaamaa vaa /17/ raudraan yajamaano 'njalinodasyaty agoHpraapaNam /18/ pratigRhNaaty enaan /19/ azakya upasparzanam /20/ muutayoH kRtvaa veNuyaSTyaaM kupe vaasajyobhayata sthaaNuvRkSavaMzavalmiikaanaam anyatamasminn utkSepaNavad aasajaty etat ta iti (VS3.61) /21/ kRttivaasaa iti (VS 3.61) /22/ anapekSam etyopaspRzaty apaH /23/
traiyambakahoma		contents. VaitS 9.18-23: 18 the direction, place, and the mantra,  19-20 the participants go round the fire, 21 two muutas are used, 22 they come back, 23 a caru to aditi.
traiyambakahoma		vidhi. VaitS 9.18-23 athodancaz catuSpathe traiyambakaM yo agnau (AV 7.87.1) iti /18/ yajamaanaaryajanaaH savyahastapuroDaazaa dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH triH prasavyam agnim anupariyanti tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaat iti (RV 7.59.12) /19/ dakSiNahastapuroDaazaaH pradakSiNam /20/ muutayoH pramuktayoH yo naH svaH (yo araNaH sajaata uta niSTyo yo asmaaM abhidaasati / rudraH zaravyayaitaan mamaamitraan vi vidhyatu //) iti (AV 1.19.3) japati /21/ dakSiNaavRta aavrajanti /22/ athaadityeSTiH /23/
traiyambakahoma		note, the title of the rite: tryambakas. KS 36.14 [80,15] etad vaa asya saMvatsaro 'bhiiSTo 'bhuud abhiiSTaaH pitaro 'thaasya rudraa14 anabhiiSTaa rudraas tryambakaa yad ete tryambakaas tenaasya rudraa abhiiSTaaH priitaa15 bhavanti.
traiyambakahoma		note, the title of the rite: tryambakas. MS 1.10.20 [159,15] etad vaa asya saMvatsaro 'bhiiSTo 'bhuud abhiiSTaa Ratavo 'tha vaa14 asya rudraa anabhiiSTaa yad ete tryambakaas tenaivaasya rudraa abhiiSTaa priitaa15 bhavanty.
traiyambakahoma		note, the title of the rite: tryambakas. TB 1.6.10.5 pra vaa ete 'smaaMl lokaac cyavante / ye tryambakaiz caranti / aadityaM caruM punar etya nirvapati / iyaM vaa aditiH / asyaam eva pratitiSThanti /5/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
traiyambakahoma		note, the title of the rite: tryambakas. ZB 2.6.2.1 ... yat tryambakair ayajanta /1/
traiyambakahoma		note, the title of the rite: tryambakas. VarZS 1.7.4.13 tuuSNiikaaMs tryambakaan puroDaazaan ekakapaalaan pratipuruSaM yajamaanasyaikaadhikaan /13/
traiyambakahoma		note, the title of the rite: traiyambakas. BaudhZS 5.16 [151,6] yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eSa pratiprasthaataa pratipuuruSaM5 traiyambakaan ekakapaalaan ekaatiriktaan gaarhapatye zrapayitvaa.
traiyambakahoma		note, the title of the rite: traiyambakas. KatyZS 5.10.1 traiyambakaan /1/
traiyambakahoma		note, the title of the rite: raudra traiyambakas. HirZS 5.5 [487,10] raudraaMs traiyambakaan pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan nirvapati.
traiyambakahoma		note, the title of the rite: traiyambaka raudras. VaikhZS 9.10 [98,15] pratipuuruSaM traiyambakaan raudraan ekakapaalaan nirvapaty.
traiyambakahoma		note, the title of the rite: traiyambaka. VaitS 9.18 athodancaz catuSpathe traiyambakaM ... /18/
traiyambakahoma		note, it is treated differently from the caaturmaasya. JB 1.40 [16,28-29 and 32-33] sa yaM prathamaM sruvam unnayati tad vai darzapuurNamaasayo ruupam / darzapuurNamaasaabhyaam26 evaasyeSTaM bhavati ya evaM vidvaan prathamaM sruvam unnayati //27 atha yaM dvitiiyaM sruvam unnayati tad vai caaturmaasyaanaaM ruupam / caaturmaasyair evaasyeSTaM28 bhavati ya evaM vidvaan dvitiiyaM sruvam unnayati //29 atha yaM tRtiiyaM sruvam unnayati tad vaa iSTipazubandhaanaaM ruupam / iSTipazubandhair30 evaasyeSTaM bhavati ya evaM vidvaaMs tRtiiyaM sruvam unnayati //31 atha yaM caturthaM sruvam unnayati tad vai tryambakavaajapeyaazvamedhaanaaM ruupam / tryambaka32vaajapeyaazvamedhair evaasyeSTaM bhavati ya evaM vidvaaMz caturthaM sruvam unnayati //33 (agnihotra)
traiyambakahoma		note, it is apratiSThita, because there are no prayaajas, no anuyaajas, and no saamidheniis. KS 36.14 [81,17-21] ambii vai strii17 bhagaanaamnii tasmaat tryambakaa apratiSThito vaa eSa yasyaapratiSThitaM ha18vir apratiSThitaas tryambakaa na prayaajaa ijyante naanuyaajaa na saamidhenii19r anvaahaadityai caruM nirvapatiiyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaasyaam eva prati20tiSThati //
traiyambakahoma		note, it is apratiSThita . MS 1.10.20 [161,2-6] ambii2 vai strii bhaganaamnii tasmaat tryambakaa yasya vai havir aprtiSThitam apratiSThitaH3 so 'pratiSThitaa asya tryambakaa aadityaM ghRte caruM nirvapet punar etya gRhe4Sv iyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaa yad aadityo 'syaam eva prati5tiSThati //
traiyambakahoma		note, the effect: rudras are pleased. KS 36.14 [80,14-16] etad vaa asya saMvatsaro 'bhiiSTo 'bhuud abhiiSTaaH pitaro 'thaasya rudraa14 anabhiiSTaa rudraas tryambakaa yad ete tryambakaas tenaasya rudraa abhiiSTaaH priitaa15 bhavanti.
traiyambakahoma		note, the effect: rudras are pleased. MS 1.10.20 [159,14-16] etad vaa asya saMvatsaro 'bhiiSTo 'bhuud abhiiSTaa Ratavo 'tha vaa14 asya rudraa anabhiiSTaa yad ete tryambakaas tenaivaasya rudraa abhiiSTaa priitaa15 bhavanty.
traiyambakahoma		note, the effect: both prajaas, born and not born, are released from rudriya. ZB 2.6.2.2, 4 ... yaaz ca tv evaasya prajaa jaataa yaaz caajaataas taa ubhayii rudriyaat pramuncati taa asyaanamiivaa akilbiSaa prajaaH prajaayante tasmaad vaa eSa etair yajate /2/ ... tat pratipuruSam evaitad ekaikena yaa asya prajaa jaataas taa rudriyaat pramuncaty ekenaatiriktaa bhavanti tad yaa evaasya prajaa ajaataas taa rudriyaat pramuncati tasmaad ekenaatiriktaa bhavanti /4/
traiyambakahoma		note, the effect: both prajaas, born and not born, are released from rudriya. ZB 2.6.2.9-10 sa juhoti / eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaahety ambikaa ha vai naamaasya svasaa tayaasyaiSa saha bhaagas tad yad asyaiSa striyaa saha bhaagas tasmaat tryambakaa naama tad yaa asya prajaa jaataas taa rudriyaat pramuncati /9/ atha ya eSa eko 'tirikto bhavati / tam aakhuutkara upakiraty eSa te rudra bhaaga aakhus te pazur iti tad asmaa aakhum eva pazuunaam anudizati teno itaraan pazuun na hinasti tad yad upakirati tira iva vai garbhaas tira ivaitad yad upakiirNaM tasmaad vaa upakirati tad yaa evaasya prajaa ajaataas taa rudriyaat pramuncati /10/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
traiyambakahoma		note, the number of the ekakapaalas: as many as the gRhyas. TS 1.8.6.b yaavanto9 gRhyaa smas tebhyaH kam akara.
traiyambakahoma		note, the number of the ekakapaalas: as many as the members of the family and plus one. KS 36.14 [80,16-17] pratipuruSaM bhavanti pratipuruSam eva rudraM niravadayata eko edhi bhavati garbhebhya eva tena rudraM niravadayate.
traiyambakahoma		note, the number of the ekakapaalas: as many as the members of the family and plus one. TB 1.6.10.1 pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan nirvapati / jaataa eva prajaa rudraan niravadayate / ekam atiriktam / janiSyamaaNaa eva prajaa rudraan niravadayate / 
traiyambakahoma		note, the number of the ekakapaalas: as many as the members of the family and plus one. ZB 2.6.2.4 te vai pratipuruSaM / yaavanto gRhyaaH syus taavanta ekenaatiriktaa bhavanti tat pratipuruSam evaitad ekaikena yaa asya prajaa jaataas taa rudriyaat pramuncaty ekenaatiriktaa bhavanti tad yaa evaasya prajaa ajaataas taa rudriyaat pramuncati tasmaad ekenaatiriktaa bhavanti /4/
traiyambakahoma		note, the number of the ekakapaalas: as many as the aaryajnas. VaitS 9.19 yajamaanaaryajanaaH savyahastapuroDaazaa dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH triH prasavyam agnim anupariyanti tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaat iti (RV 7.59.12) /19/
traiyambakahoma		note, the number of the ekakapaalas: as many as the yajamaana's amaatyayas and plus one. ManZS 1.7.7.1 uttarato gaarhapatyasyaikakapaalaaJ zrapayati yaavanti karambhapaatraaNi /1/ See ManZS 1.7.4.1 ... yaavanto 'maatyaa yajamaanasyaikaM caadhikam /1/
traiyambakahoma		note, the number of the ekakapaalas: as many as the puruSas of the family and plus one. VarZS 1.7.4.13 tuuSNiikaaMs tryambakaan puroDaazaan ekakapaalaan pratipuruSaM yajamaanasyaikaadhikaan /13/ ... dakSiNaardhe gaarhapatyasya puroDaazaM zrapayity uttaraardhe tryambakaan /15/
traiyambakahoma		note, the number of the ekakapaalas: as many as the puruSas of the family and plus one. BaudhZS 5.16 [151,5-6] yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eSa pratiprasthaataa pratipuuruSaM5 traiyambakaan ekakapaalaan ekaatiriktaan gaarhapatye zrapayitvaa.
traiyambakahoma		note, the number of the ekakapaalas: as many as the yajamaana's gRhyas and plus one or four. KatyZS 5.10.2-3 nirvapati raudraan ekakapaalaan yaavanto yajamaanagRhyaa ekaadhikaan /2/ caturo vaa /3/
traiyambakahoma		note, the number of the ekakapaalas: as many as yajamaana's sons and grandsons and plus one; even female members are counted. BharZS 8.22.1 pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan nirvapati yathaa karambhapaatraaNi (see BharZS 8.7.1-2) /1/ uttaraardhe gaarhapatyasya kapaalaany upadhaaya zrapayati /2/ (See the number of the karambhapaatras: as many as yajamaana's sons and grandsons and plus one; even female members are counted. BharZS 8.7.1-2 aindraagnaparyantaani haviiMSy adhizrityaamapeSaaNaaM yavaanaam iiSaDupataptaanaaM vaa pratipuuruSaM patanii karambhapaatraaNi karoti yaavanto yajamaanasya putrapautraa bhavanty ekam atiriktam /1/ striibhyo 'pi pratikaroti /2/)
traiyambakahoma		note, the number of the ekakapaalas: as many as the amaatyas with striis of the family and plus one. ApZS 8.17.1 pratipuruSam ekakapaalaan nirvapati yaavanto yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sastriikaas taavata ekaatiriktaan /1/
traiyambakahoma		note, the number of the ekakapaalas: as many as the amaatyas with striis of the family and plus one. HirZS 5.5 [487,10; 12] raudraaMs traiyambakaan pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan nirvapati [487,10], yaavanto yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sastriikaas tata ekaadhikaan [487,12].
traiyambakahoma		note, the number of the ekakapaalas: as many as the amaatyas with striis of the family and plus one. VaikhZS 9.10 [98,15-16] pratipuuruSaM traiyambakaan raudraan ekakapaalaan nirvapaty ekam ati15riktaM yaavanto yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sastriikaas. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka)
traiyambakahoma		note, the place of the cooking of the ekakapaalas: to the north of the gaarhapatya. ManZS 1.7.7.1 uttarato gaarhapatyasyaikakapaalaaJ zrapayati yaavanti karambhapaatraaNi /1/
traiyambakahoma		note, the place of the cooking of the ekakapaalas: to the north of the gaarhapatya. VaikhZS 9.10 [98,18-19] gaarhapatyaad udiico 'ngaaraan niruuhya teSv adhi18zritya.
traiyambakahoma		note, the place of the cooking of the ekakapaalas: in the northern part of the gaarhapatya. VarZS 1.7.4.15 tuuSNiikaaMs tryambakaan puroDaazaan ekakapaalaan pratipuruSaM yajamaanasyaikaadhikaan /13/ ... dakSiNaardhe gaarhapatyasya puroDaazaM zrapayity uttaraardhe tryambakaan /15/
traiyambakahoma		note, the place of the cooking of the ekakapaalas: in the northern part of the gaarhapatya. BharZS 8.22.2 pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan nirvapati yathaa karambhapaatraaNi (see BharZS 8.7.1-2) /1/ uttaraardhe gaarhapatyasya kapaalaany upadhaaya zrapayati /2/
traiyambakahoma		note, the place of the cooking of the ekakapaalas: in the northern part of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 8.17.4 uttaraardhe gaarhapatyasyaadhizrayati /4/
traiyambakahoma		note, the place of the cooking of the ekakapaalas: in the southern part of the gaarhapatya. HirZS 5.5 [487,17] dakSiNaardhe gaarhapatyasya zrapyante.
traiyambakahoma		note, the direction of the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya: north. BaudhZS 5.16 [151,11] athodanco niSkramya taaM dizaM yanti yatraasya11 nityasaMpannaz catuSpatha spaSTo bhavati yady u vai na bhavaty anasaa vaa12 rathena vaa viyaanti tad etad ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMpari13stiiryaantame parNe sarveSaaM traiyambakaaNaaM sakRt sakRt samavadaaya juho14ty.
traiyambakahoma		note, the direction of the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya: north. VaitS 9.18 athodancaz catuSpathe traiyambakaM yo agnau (AV 7.87.1) iti /18/
traiyambakahoma		note, the direction of the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya: north. KatyZS 5.10.4-5 udaGmukhaH sarvam /4/ dezaaMz ca /5/
traiyambakahoma		note, the direction in which the participants go out: north-east. ManZS 1.7.7.3 dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayat paraaciinaM haranty anapekSamaaNaaH praagudiicyaaM dizi muutenaikakapaalaan /3/ aakhuM te rudra pazuM karomiity (MS 1.10.4 [144.4-5]) aakhukiraa ekam upavapati /4/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
traiyambakahoma		note, the direction in which the participants go out: north-east. VarZS 1.7.4.59 ... samaapyeSTiM praagudancas tryambakair yajanti /59/ 
traiyambakahoma		note, the direction in which the participants go out: north-east. BharZS 8.22.6 dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayat paraaciinaM harati /5/ uttarapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaakhuutkara ekam upavapati yaavanto gRhyaa smas tebhyaH kam akaram iti (TS 1.8.6.b) /6/
traiyambakahoma		note, the direction in which the participants go out: north-east. ApZS 8.17.9 eka eva rudro na dvitiiyaaya tastha iti (TS 1.8.6.d) dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /8/ uttarapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaakhus te rudra pazur ity (TS 1.8.6.3) aakhuutkara ekaM puroDaazam upavapati /9/
traiyambakahoma		note, the direction in which the participants go out: north-east. HirZS uttarapuurvam avaantaradezaM gacchanti [488,3]
traiyambakahoma		note, the direction in which the participants go out: north-east. VaikhZS 9.10 [98,21] pazuunaaM19 zarmaasiiti (TS 1.8.6.c) muute mahaty opyaika eva rudra ity (TS 1.8.6.d) anvaahaaryapacanaa20d ekolmukam aadaayaapareNa gaarhapatyaM gatvottarapuurvaM catuSpathaM yanty.
traiyambakahoma		note, the part of the ekakapaalas for the avadaana: uttaraardha. ApZS 8.17.12 catuSpatha ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya sarveSaaM puroDaazaanaam uttaraardhaat sakRt sakRd avadaaya madhyamenaantamena vaa palaazaparNena juhoti /12/
traiyambakahoma		note, the part of the ekakapaalas for the avadaana: uttaraardhya. VaikhZS 9.11 [99,5] catuSpathe3 sthaNDilam ullikhyaikolmukaM nidhaayopasamidhya paristiirya madhyamena4 palaazaparNena sarvebhyaH puroDaazaanaam uttaraardhebhyaH sakRt sakRd avadaayaiSa5 te rudra bhaaga iti (TS 1.8.6.f) tasminn agnau juhoty etat parNaM yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare6 pazuunaaM nyasyed.
traiyambakavrata	caturdazii, godaana. txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.67 caturdazyaaM tu naktaazii samaante godhanapradaH / zaivaM padam avaapnoti tryaiyambakam idaM vratam /67/ (vrataSaSTi).
traiyambakavrata	txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.118 (vrataSaSTi).
traizankava		see trizanku.
traizoka		see saaman.
traizoka		traizoka brahmasaaman for a jyogaamayaavin. PB 8.1.12 zucaa vaa eSa viddho yasya jyog aamayati yat traizokaM brahmasaama bhavati zucam evaasmaad apahanti // (agniSToma, third pRSThastotra, kaamya)
traizoka		JB 3.72-74 (Caland Auswahl 234-237).
trample/trampling	see foot.
trample/trampling	a lower half of a barhis is smeared with blood, thrown to this direction and trampled over. VaikhZS 10.14 [113,14] muulaM lohitenaaktvaa rakSasaaM bhaago12 'siitiimaaM dizaM nirasyed idaM ahaM rakSo 'dhamaM tamo nayaamiiti13 tat savyena padaatiSThet /14/14. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma)
transfer of evil	bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, pp. 385ff.
transfer of evil	the performers of the vraatyastoma give their possession to someone and transfer their evil to him. PB 17.1.14-16 uSNiiSaM ca pratodaz ca jyaahNoDaz ca vipathaz ca phalakaastiirNaH kRSNazaM vaasaH kRSNabalakSe ajine rajato niSkas tad gRhapateH /14/ valuukaantaani daamatuuSaaNiitareSaaM dve dve daamanii dve dve upaanahau dviSaMhitaany ajinaani /15/ etad vai vraatyadhanaM yasmaa etad dadati tasminn eva mRjaanaa yanti /16/ (vraatyastoma)
transfer of evil	GobhGS 4.6.1 bhuur ity (MB 2.4.14) anakaamamaaraM nityaM prayunjiita /1/ The mantra is as follows: bhuur bhuvaH svar oM suurya iva dRze bhuuyaasam agnir iva tejasaa vaayur iva praaNena soma iva gandhena bRhaspatir iva buddhyaazvinaav iva ruupeNendraagnii iva balena brahmabhaaga evaahaM bhuuyaasaM paapmabhaagaa me dviSantaH // The last part of the mantra: paapmabhaagaa me dviSantaH conveys the idea of the transfer of demerit?
transfer of merit	see karma, karmavipaaka.
transfer of merit	J. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 121f. n. 30.
transfer of merit	bibl. Hara, M. 1967-68. "Transfer of Merit." Adyar Library Bulletin 31-32 = Dr. V. Raghavan Felicitation Volume, pp. 382-411.
transfer of merit	bibl. Agasse, J. M. 1978. "Le transfert de me'rite dans le Bouddhisme paali classique." JA: 311ff.
transfer of merit	bibl. W. D. O'Flahety, 1980, "Karma and Rebirth in the vedas and puraaNas," p. 10-13, in Karma and Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions, Berkeley, et al. University of California Press.
transfer of merit	bibl. Hiromichi Hikita, 1984, "preta kyuusai shudan to shiteno kudoku no ijou ni tuite," Inbutsuken, 32,2, pp. 146-147.
transfer of merit	bibl. Albrecht Wezler, 1987-88, "The worrior taking to flicht in fear: Some remarks on manu 7.94 and 95 (Beitraege zur Kenntnis der indischen Kultur- und Religionsgeschichte III)," Indologica Taurinensia 14: 391-432, particularly 421ff. manu smRti 7.94, manu smRti 7.95.
transfer of merit	bibl. Hara, M. 1994. "Transfer of Merit in Hindu Literature and Religion." The Memoirs of the Toyo Bunko, 52: 103-135.
transfer of merit	bibl. Jack C. Laughlin, 2001, "Jain monasticism in "an age without eminence": Religious gifting and the acquisition and transfer of merit," Acta Orientalia 62, pp. 321-348.
transfer of merit	memorials are temples dedicated to a particular god, erected in order to transfer merit thereof to the deceased, bibl. H. Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in ancient North India," Indo-Iranian Journal, 50, pp. 19-21: he refers to two examples: kevala narasiMha temple on the raamagiri, erected by atibhaavatii for the sake of her mother prabhaavatii and a memorial temple found in the Bhitari Stone Pillar Inscription of skandagupta edited by Fleet in CII III (1888), pp. 52-56.
transfer of merit	bibl. Kiyotaka Yoshimizu, 2013, "The jnaanakarmasamuccayavaada in the commentaries on the manusmRti," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 61-3, pp. 1085-1092.
transfer of tRSNaa	a remedy rite of a tRSNaagRhiita. KauzS 27.9-13 paarthivasyety (AV 2.29) udyati pRSThasaMhitaav upavezayati /9/ praaGmukhaM vyaadhitaM pratyaGmukham avyaadhitaM zaakhaasuupavezya vaitase camasa upamanthaniibhyaaM tRSNaagRhiitasya zirasi mantham upamathyaatRSitaaya prayacchati /10/ tasmiMs tRSNaaM saMnayati /11/ uddhRtam udakaM paayayati /12/ savaasinaav iti (AV 2.29.6cd) mantroktam /13/
translation		bibl. Stephen H. Phillips, 2001, "Translational Difficulties," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 173-185.
translation		bibl. Greg Bailey, 2001, "Translation from Sanskrit and Translation from Culture," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 187-210.
translation		of Arabic/Persian texts into Sanskrit. bibl. D. Pingree, 1978, "Islamic Astronomy in Sanskrit," Journal of Arabic Science, 2, pp. 315-330.
translation		of Arabic/Persian texts into Sanskrit. bibl. S.R. Sarma, 1998, "Translation of Scientific Texts into Sanskrit under Sawai Jai Singh," Sri Venkateswara University Oriental Journal 41, pp. 67-87.
translation		of Arabic/Persian texts into Sanskrit. bibl. David Pingree, 2000, "Sanskrit Translations of Arabic and Persian Astronomical Texts at the Court of jayasiMha of jayapura," Suhayl, 1, pp. 101-106.
translation		of Sanskrit texts into Persian. maktabxaanaa or the bureau of translation. Athar Abbas Rizvi, 1975, Religious and Intellectual History of the Muslims in Akbar's Reign, New Delhi, ch. 6: Translation Bureau of Akbar, pp. 203-222.
translation		of Sanskrit text: caraka saMhitaa into Persin, Arabic and Tibetan. G.J. Meulenbeld, 1999, A History of Indian Medical Literature, Vol. I A, pp. 116-118.
transmigration		see saMsaara.
transmission		see authority.
transmission		of the muulamantra of sarasvatii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.53-57 puraa naaraayaNaz cemaM vaalmiikaaya kRpaanidhiH / pradadau jaahnaviitiire puNyakSetre ca bhaarate /53/ bhRgur dadau ca zukraaya puSkare suuryaparvaNi / candraparvaNi maariico dadau vaakpataye mudaa / bhRgave ca dadau tuSTo brahmaa badarikaazrame / aastiikaaya jaratkaarur dadau kSiirodasaMnidhau / vibhaaNDako dadau meraav RSyazRngaaya dhiimate /55/ zivaH kaNaadamunaye gautamaaya dadau mune / suuryaz ca yaajnavalkyaaya tathaa kaatyaayanaaya ca /56/ zeSaH paaNinaye caiva bharadvaajaaya dhiimate / dadau zaakaTaayanaaya sutale balisaMsadi /57/ (sarasvatiipuujaa)
transmission		of the text, see abridgement of an original large text.
transmission		of the text, see composition.
transmission		of the text, see 'prophecy: concerning the history of the transmission of the text'.
transmission		of the text, see `story of origin'.
transmission		of the text, of the zraaddha: from kauzika to maahaki. AVPZ 44.4.15 maahakiH kauzikaac ca maahakiH kauzikaac ceti /4.15/
transmission		of the text, manu smRti 1.58-60 idaM zaastraM tu kRtvaasau maam eva svayam aaditaH / vidhivad graahayaam aasa mariicyaadiiMs tv ahaM muniin /58/ etad vo eyaM bhRguH zaastraM zraavayiSyaty azeSataH / etad dhi matto edhijage sarvam eSo ekhilaM muniH /59/ tatas tathaa sa tenokto maharSir manunaa bhRguH / taan abraviid RSiin sarvaan priitaatmaa zruuyataam iti /60/
transmission		of the text, vaastuvidyaa in the bRhatsaMhitaa 52 is transmitted from brahmaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1 vaastujnaanam athaataH kamalabhavaan muniparamparaayaatam / kriyate 'dhunaa mayedaM vidagdhasaaM vatsarapriityai /1/
transmission		of the text, the zraaddha in the varaaha puraaNa. varaaha puraaNa 14.49-50 mahyaM sanatkumaareNa puurvakalpe dvijottama / kathitaM vaayunaa caapi devaanaaM zambhunaa tathaa /49/ RSiiNaaM zaktiputreNa tathaa maitreyasaMjnite / bhaviSyati kramaad yaavan mayaa te kathitaM dvija /50/
transmission		of tantric doctrines. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantiric and zaakta literature, pp. 4-7.
transmission		of tantric doctrines: a list of twelve sages to whom naatha revealed the kaapaalika doctrine and their twelve disciples, gorakSasiddhaantasaMgraha, pp. 18-19; aadinaatha, anaadi, kaala, atikaalaka, karaala, vikaraala, mahaakaala, kaalabhairavanaatha, baTuka, bhuutanaatha, viiranaatha, and zriikaNTha and their disciples are naagaarjuna, jaDabharata, harizcandra, satyanaatha, bhiimanaatha, gorakSa, carpaTa, avadya, vairagya, kanthaadhaarin, jalandhara, and malayaarjuna. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukha, p. 37)
transplantation		see festival after the transplantation. agriculture.
transplantation		when trees are to be transplanted. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.7 ghRtoziiratilakSaudraviDangakSiiragomayaiH / aamuulaskandhaliptaanaaM samkraamaNaviropaNam /7/
transplantation		when trees are to be transplanted. kaazyapa? quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.7 [658,11-12] ghRtaM kSiiraM tathaa kSaudram uziiratilagomayaiH /11 viDangalepanaM muulaat saMkraamaNaviropaNam //12
transplantation		Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 44; no. 6, p.47. Lakshmivaralu Panduga is performed after the completion of transplantation.
transplanting of paddy seedlings kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 424-432 kosalaadiSu dezeSu nadiisalilapuurite / sasyakSetrasamuuhe tu zaalyaadiH kRSir uttamaa /424/ nirdiSTaa munibhis tasmaat dhiimadbhis tu kRSiivalaiH / kalamavriihinivahaan praaptuM kRtavinizcayaiH /425/ jalaazayaanaam athavaa nadiinaaM ca hradasthale / kulyaamukhaat yathaakaalaM sasyakSetreSu coditam /426/ aadaav aapuurya tadanu karSaNaM vRSabhair matam / tataH salilapuurNaani sasyakSetraaNi maanavaaH /427/ zaaMkaraad dikkoNabhaagaad athavaa tu kvacit sthale / praacyaaM pariicyaam athavaa karSaNaM zubhadaayakam /428/ puurvam eva kvacid deze nibiDaM vardhitaani ca / zaalyankuraaNaaM jaalaani cotkhaatakramam aadizet / bandhiikRtya tu taj jaalaM karSaNaan mRdutaaM gate /429/ jalakaradamabhuuyiSThe zaalikSetre sulagnake / ajaazakRtkaNair evaM gavaaM caapi zakRtkaNaiH /430/ lataavratatibhir vaapi praaptasaare sayatnake /panktizaH panktizo bhRtyaiH vinyaset samabhuumike /431/ tatra kSetre svalpajalaM sthaapaniiyam anantaram / jalaadhikyasraavamaargaH kalpaniiyo vizeSataH /432/ 
transplanting of paddy seedlings (when planted seedlings perish.) kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 433-435 yathaa sasyaankuraaNaaM tu naazas tu na bhavet tathaa / tathaa tadrakSaNaM kaaryaM tat karmaphaladaM viduH /433/ evam ankurajaalaanaaM vinyaasaz ca kramaan mataH / yatraankuraaNaaM naazas tu vRSTyaadibahukaaraNaiH /434/ saMpaaditas tathaa dhiimaan tatra deze prayatnataH / navaankuraaNaaM nyasanaM phaladaM parikalpayet /435/ 
transplanting of paddy seedlings (cooperation of the farmers.) kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 436-438 graamyeSu kSetrajaaleSu vanye vaatha sthalaantare / ekadvitricatuHpancakuTumbibhir udasthale /436/ dazakair viMzatiguNaiH vRSabhair yugapanktibhiH / ekadaa sasyabhuumiinaaN karSaNaM sasyavRddhikRt /437/ ekamatyaad graamajanaiH bahuyugyaprayogataH / ekadaa biijavinyaasaH phaladaz ca prakiirtitaH /438/ 
transplanting of paddy seedlings (growth of the planted seedlings) kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 439-445 evaM sakardamajale zaalikSetre vizeSataH / graamye vaa nagare vaapi vanye vanatalaantare /439/ sakulyaajalanisraave zaalyankuragaNe 'rpite / jalaadhikakSaye tatra kalpite bahuvaktrake /440/ kSetranyastaa zaalibiijaankurapaalii tu bhuutale / dinaani saptadaza vaa tiirtvaa saa kRSTabhuumike /441/ saMpraatpamuulaa vRddhyarthaM brahmaNaa tu vidhiiyate / tato bahirnavadalapraaptiz ca zubhadarzanam /442/ yaa kaantiH zukapatreSu dRzyate sumanoharaa / tayaa kaantyaancitaa bhaati baalevaaruuDhayauvanaa /443/ evaM tu prathame maase gate vriihisthale bhuvi / kalamaadidalaanaaM hi vRddhiH saMdRzyate kramaat /444/ parito 'nkuravRddhiz ca tatsamaa kaantibhuuSitaa / pratyahaM piitatoyaa ca phaladaanaaya kalpate /445/
trapu			an old female servant is dakSiNaa for Saturn, given together with trapu, anjana, siisa and kRSNaloha. bRhadyaatraa 18.20 preSyaam atiitavayasaaM trapvanjanasiisakRSNalohayutaam / dadyaad uddizyaarkiM vRSaliipativRddhamuurkhebhyaH /20/ (grahayajna)
trapu			used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.145 vRntaakaM vRSaNadvandve linge syaad gRnjanaM zubham / ghRtaM naabhyaaM pradeyaM syaat kaupiine ca trapusmRtam /145/
trapu			used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.54cd-55ab vRntaakaM vRSaNadvandve linge syaad gRnjanaM zubham /54/ ghRtaM naabhyaaM pradeyaM syaat kaupiine ca trapu smRtam /
trapusa			as samidh in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.23 trapusamusalakhadirataarSTaaghaanaam aadadhaati /23/
trapusa			as samidh in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.2-3 etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / aatasiir naatuSiiz caiva traapusiir mausaliis tathaa /2/ khaadiriir atha paalaaziis taarSTaghiiH samidhas tathaa / apaamaargiir athaazvatthiir etenaivopatiSThate /3/
trapusa			as one of the naivedyas in the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.37a trapusaiH karkaTiibhiz ca naalikeraiH kapitthakaiH / biijapuuraiH sanaarangair bhakSyaannair vividhais tathaa /37/ naivedyaadibhir abhyarcya mantreNaanena toSayet /
trasadasyu		W. N. Brown. 1946. "King trasadasyu as divine incarnation: A note on RV 4.42." Dr. C. Kunhan Raja Presentation Volume: 38-43.
trayaH			:: ime lokaaH, see ime lokaaH :: trayaH (KS, MS, TS, PB, TB, KB, ZB, JB, SB, TA, BAU).
trayaH			:: ime praaNaaH, see ime praaNaaH :: trayaH (MS).
trayaH			:: ime trivRto lokaaH, see ime trivRto lokaaH (AA).
trayaH			:: lokaaH, see lokaaH :: trayaH (ZB, GB).
trayaH			:: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: trayaH (MS, KS, TS, ZB).
trayaH			:: praaNaapaanavyaanaaH, see praaNaapaanavyaanaaH.
traya RtavaH		:: saMvatsarasya, see saMvatsarasya :: traya RtavaH.
trayastriMza agniSToma	PB 20.2.1 trivRd bahiSpavamaanaM pancadazaany aajyaani saptadazo maadhyaMdinaH pavamaana ekaviMzaani pRSThaani triNava aarbhavas trayastriMzo 'gniSTomaH pratyavarohiiNy ukthaani triNavaM prathamaM dve ekaviMze saSoDazike pancadazii raatris trivRt saMdhiH /1/ sarvastoma atiraatra.
trayastriMza		:: anta. PB 3.3.2; PB 3.4.2.
trayastriMza		:: anuuka. ZB 12.2.4.14 (sattra/gavaamayana).
trayastriMza		:: devataaH. PB 6.2.5 devataa vaava trayastriMso 'STau vasava ekaadaza rudraa dvaadazaadityaaH prajaapatiz ca vaSaTkaaraz ca trayastriMzau /5/ (agniSToma, introduction).
trayastriMza		:: kSatra. JB 2.105 [204,3] (abhibhuu).
trayastriMza		:: parama. PB 3.3.2.
trayastriMza		:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: trayastriMza (PB).
trayastriMza		:: sat. JB 3.301 [478,28].
trayastriMza		:: stomaanaam adhipati. PB 6.2.7 (agniSToma, introduction).
trayastriMza		:: svara, see svara :: trayastriMza (KS, GB).
trayastriMza		:: varSman. PB 19.10.10.
trayastriMza		:: vaSaTkaara, see vaSaTkaara :: trayastriMza (PB).
trayastriMza agniSToma	PB 20.3.1 trivRd bahiSpavamaanaM pancadazaany aajyaani saptadazo maadhyaMdinaH pavamaana ekaviMzaM hotuH pRSThaM chandomaa itaraaNi triNava aarbhavas trayastriMzo 'gniSTomaH pratyavarohiiNy ukthaani triNavaM pratham athaikaviMzam atha saptadazam ekaviMzaH SoDazii pancadazii raatris trivRt saMdhis trivRt pratham atiriktastotram atha pancadazam atha saptadazam athaikaviMzam /1/ aaptoryaama.
trayastriMzadaha	a sattra, see trayastriMzadraatra.
trayastriMzadraatra	txt. TS 7.4.5.
trayastriMzadraatra	txt. PB 24.1-3 three trayastriMzadraatras (24.1 the first trayastriMzadraatra, 24.2 the second trayastriMzadraatra, 24.3 the third trayastriMzadraatra).
trayastriMzadraatra	txt. JB 2.355-358.
trayastriMzadraatra	txt. aarSeyakalpa 9.7.a-d two trayastriMzadraatras (9.7.a-d the first trayastriMzadraatra, 9.7.e the second trayastriMzadraatra, 9.7.f the third trayastriMzadraatra).
trayastriMzadraatra	txt. nidaanasuutra 9.13 two trayastriMzadraatras, 10.1 the third trayastriMzadraatra.
trayastriMzadraatra	txt. BaudhZS 16.35 [280,20-281,2].
trayastriMzadraatra	txt. ApZS 23.5.5-11 three trayastriMzadraatras (23.5.6-7 the first trayastriMzadraatra, 23.5.8-9 the second trayastriMzadraatra, 23.5.10-11 the third trayastriMzadraatra).
trayastriMzasya viSTuti	see nediiyaHsaMkramaa.
trayastriMzasya viSTuti	see pratiSThitaa.
trayastriMzasya viSTuti	see pratyavarohiNii.
trayastriMzasya viSTuti	see udyatii.
trayastriMzasya viSTuti	PB 3.7.1 pancadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa saptabhiH sa pancabhir ekaadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa pancabhis sa tisRbhis sa tisRbhis saptabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH //
trayastriMzat		see devaaH trayastriMzaaH.
trayastriMzat		see god: the number of gods.
trayastriMzat		the number of the gods. A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 19.
trayastriMzat		the number of the gods. J. Gonda, Triads, p. 17ff.
trayastriMzat		thirty-three gods: RV 3.6.9, AV 10.17.13; 3 x 11 gods: RV 8.35.3, RV 8.39.9, RV 1.34.11, etc.) (Witzel, 2003, The Rgvedic Religious System and its Central Asian and Hindukush Antecedents, p. 30.)
trayastriMzat		the number of devataas. KS 10.10 [137,17-18] trayastriMzad vai devataaH.
trayastriMzat		the number of devataas. KS 26.9 [134,1-3] trayastriMzad vai devataas somapaas trayastriMzad asomapaa aSTau vasava ekaadaza rudraa dvaadazaadityaa vaSaTkaaraz ca prajaapatiz ca te somapaaH prayaajaa anuyaajaa upayajas te 'somapaaH.
trayastriMzat		the number of devataas. TS 2.4.2.2 trayastriMzatkapaalaM puroSaazaM niravapan trayastriMzad vai devataas taa indra aatmann anu samaarambhayata
trayastriMzat		the number of devataas. TS 2.4.2.4 trayastriMzatkapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati trayastriMzad vai devataas taa eva yajamaana aatmann anusamaarambhayate bhuutyai /
trayastriMzat		the number of devataas, a mantra used in the aagrahaayaNii. HirGS 2.7.4 ... trayaa devaa ekaadaza trayastriMzaaH suraadhasaH / bRhaspatipurohitaa devasya savituH save / devaa devair avantu meti /4/ (For further occurrences, see Bloomfield, s.v. trayaa devaa ekaadaza, and s.v. trayo devaa ekaadaza.
trayastriMzat		the number of rudraaH. TS 1.4.11.1a triMzat trayaz ca gaNino rujanto divaM rudraaH pRthiviiM ca sacante / ekaadazaaso apsuSadaH sutaM somaM juSantaaM savanaaya vizve // Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 158.
trayastriMzat		PB 17.11.3 trayastriMzad etaa dakSiNaa bhavanti trayastriMzad devataa devataa evaapnoti.
trayastriMzat		:: devaaH, see devaaH :: trayastriMzat (AB, ZB, GB).
trayastriMzat		:: devataaH, see devataaH :: trayastriMzat (KS, PB, TB, JB).
trayastriMzat		:: sarvaa devataaH, see sarvaa devataaH :: trayastriMzat.
trayii vidyaa		PW. under the entry of "traya": die dreifache Wissenschaft ist urspruenglich das Wissen des heiligen Wortes in seiner dreifachen Gestalt als Lied, Opferspruch und Gesang; daraus entsteht in der Folge die Bedeutung das Wissen der 3 veda, welche jene dreifache Form darstellen.
trayii vidyaa		see tretaa.
trayii vidyaa		see trayyai vidyaayai ziSTa.
trayii vidyaa		see vedic elements.
trayii vidyaa		see vidyaa: an enumeration.
trayii vidyaa		passages enumerating the trayii vidyaa together with the atharvaveda and other texts, see atharvaveda: passages mentioning the atharvaveda together with the trayii vidyaa.
trayii vidyaa		the brahman becomes brahman by the essence of brilliance of trayii vidyaa. KB 6.11 [25,14-16] tad aahur yad Rcaa hotaa hotaa bhavati yajuSaadhvaryur adhvaryuH saamnodgaa14todgaataa kena brahmaa brahmaa bhavatii yam evaamuM trayyai vidyaayai tejo15rasaM praavRhat tena brahmaa brahmaa bhavati. (brahmatva)
trayii vidyaa		yajna stands fest on the brahman priest, he announces to the brahman what stumbles in yajna, what is excessive; then the brahman heals it with the trayii vidyaa. KB 6.12 [26,5-16] brahmaNi vai5 yajnaH pratiSThito yad vai yajnasya skhalitaM volbaNaM vaa bhavati brahmaNa eva6 tat praahus tat sa trayyaa vidyayaa bhiSajyati. (brahmatva, praayazcitta)
trayii vidyaa		all beings exist in the trayii vidyaa. ZB 10.4.2.21 atha sarvaaNi bhuutaani paryaikSat / sa trayyaam eva vidyaayaaM sarvaaNi bhuutaany apazyad atra hi sarveSaaM chandasaam aatmaa sarveSaaM stomaanaaM sarveSaaM praaNaanaaM sarveSaaM devaanaam. (diikSaa) (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 46.)
trayii vidyaa		all beings exist in the trayii vidyaa. ZB 10.4.2.22 sa aikSata prajaapatiH / trayyaaM vaava vidyaayaaM sarvaaNi bhuutaani hanta trayiim eva vidyaam aatnaanam abhisaMskaravaa iti // (diikSaa) (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 46.)
trayii vidyaa		:: prajaapati, see prajaapait :: trayii vidyaa (ZB).
trayii vidyaa		:: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi, see sarvaaNi chandaaMsi :: trayii vidyaa (ZB).
trayii vidyaa		:: satya, see satya :: trayii vidyaa (ZB).
trayii vidyaa		manu smRti 11.263-266.
trayii vidyaa		Fumio Enomoto, 1982, "shoki butten ni okeru sanmyo no tenkai," Bukkyokenkyu 12, pp. 44-57.
trayodaza		see ekoddiSTa.
trayodaza		see sapiNDiikaraNa.
trayodaza		:: maasaaH, see maasaaH :: trayodaza (ZB).
trayodaza		:: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: trayodaza (ZB).
trayodaza		:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: trayodaza.
trayodaza		the being of preta ceases to exist when the sapiNDiikaraNa is performed seemingly on the thirteenth day after death, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.77cd-78 ekaadaze dvaadaze 'hni preto bhunkte dinadvayam /77/ yoSitaH puruSasyaapi piNDaM preteti nirvapet / saapiNDye tu kRte tasya pretazabdo nivartate /78/
trayodaza		on the thirteenth day after death the preta starts to the world of yama, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.81cd-82 trayodaze 'hni zravaNaakarmaNo 'nantaraM tu saH /81/ tvaggRhiitaahivat taarkSya gRhiito yamakiMkaraiH / tasmin maarge vrajaty eko gRhiita iva markaTaH /82/
trayodazaahuti		AgnGS 1.6.1 [36,14-15]. (vivaaha)
trayodazakapaala	to agni marutvat in a praayazcitta when twins are born. AB 7.9.8 tad aahur ya aahitaagnir yasya bhaaryaa gaur vaa yamau janayet kaa tatra praayazcittir iti so 'gnaye marutvate trayodazakaaalam puroLazaM nirvapet tasya yaajyaanuvaakye maruto yasya hi kSaye (RV 1.86.1) 'raa ived acaramaa ahevety (RV 5.58.5) aahutiM vaahavaniiye juhuyaad agnaye marutvate svaaheti saa tatra praayazcittis.
trayodazam		:: atirikta. MS 2.2.11 [24,6].
trayodazam		:: prajaapati. MS 2.1.8 [10,5].
trayodaza maasa		see intercalary month.
trayodaza maasa		bibl. Barend Faddegon, 1926 "The thirteenth month in Hindu chronology," Acta Orientalia 4, pp. 124-133.
trayodaza maasa		:: indrasya gRha. AV 5.6.4e pary uu Su pra dhanvaa vaajasaataye pari vRtraaNi sakSaNiH / dviSas tad adhy arNaveneyase sanisraso naamaasi trayodazo maasa indrasya gRhaH //
trayodaza maasa		:: saMvatsara. KB 19.2 [84,18-19] etaavaan vai saMvatsaro yad eSa trayodazo maasaH.
trayodaza maasa		MS 1.4.14 [64,6-9] prajaaptiH praayacchaj jayaan indraaya6 vRSNa ugraH pRtanaasu viSNuH // tebhir vaajaM vaajayanto yajema tebhi7r vizvaaH pRtanaa abhiSyaama // iti trayodaziim aahutiM juhuyaad asti maa8sas trayodazas tam evaitayaaptvaavarunddhe // (jayahoma for one who is goint to perform the darzapuurNamaasa)
trayodaza maasa		ZB 6.2.2.29 tad aahuH / yad yaavatya etasyaagner iSTakaas taavanti kraye 'horaatraaNi saMpadyante 'tha yaany uurdhvaani krayaad ahaani katham asya te lokaa anuupahitaa bhavantiiti yad vaa amaavaasyaayaaM diikSitvaamaavaasyaayaaM kriiNaati tad yaavantam eva lokaM karoti taavatiir iSTakaa upadadhaaty atha yaany uurdhvaani krayaad ahaani tasminn avakaaze 'dhvaryur agnim cinoti kvo hi cinuyaan na ca so 'vakaazaH syaad yaavanti vai saMvatsarasyaahoraatraaNi taavatya etasyaagner iSTakaa upa ca trayodazo maasas trayodazo vaa eSa maaso yaany uurdhvaani krayaad ahaani tad yaa amuus trayodazasya maasa iSTakaas taabhir asya te lokaa anuupahitaa bhavanti tat samaa lokaaz ceSTakaaz ca bhavanti /29/ In the agnicayana.
trayodaza maasa		ZB 9.1.1.43 ... atha yaani pancatriMzat sa trayodazo maasaH sa aatmaa triMzad aatmaa pratiSThaa dve praaNaa dve zira eva pancatriMzam ... . (zatarudriyahoma) (On this passage see Eggeling's note; he refers to Weber's naxatra, p. 298 and says that this passage points to a six years' period of intercalation.)
trayodaza maasa		tejas of the trayodaza maasa is vizvajit sarvapRSTha agniSToma. ZB 12.2.1.8 dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya / teSaam etat teja indriyaM yat pRSThaani yad yan maasi maasi pRSThaany upayanti maasaza eva tat samvatsarasya teja aapnuvanty atha kathaM trayodazasya maasasya teja aapnuvantiity upariSTaad viSuvato vizvajitaM sarvapRSTham agniSTomam upayanty evam u trayodazasya maasasya teja aapnuvanti /8/ (sattra)
trayodaza maasa		JB 1.132 [56,13-14] trayodazaakSaraaNi stobhati / ya evaasaav adhicaras trayodazo maasas tam eva13 tad aapnoti //14 (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara)
trayodaza maasaaH	:: saMvatsara. TS 5.6.7.1-2 (agnicayana, diiksaa, for thirteen nights).
trayodaza maasaaH	:: saMvatsara. ZB 7.1.1.32 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); ZB 9.1.1.16 (agnicayana, zatarudriya).
trayodaza maasaaH	:: saMvatsarasya, see saMvatsarasya :: trayodaza maasaaH (ZB).
trayodazapadaarthavarjanasaptamii(vrata) see trayodazavarjyasaptamii(vrata).
trayodazaraatra		txt. TS 7.3.3.1-2.
trayodazaraatra		txt. PB 23.1-2 two trayodazaraatras (23.1 the first trayodazaraatra, 23.2 the second trayodazaraatra).
trayodazaraatra		txt. aarSeyakalpa 9.1.b and c two trayodazaraatras (9.1.b the first trayodazaraatra, 9.1.c the second trayodazaraatra).
trayodazaraatra		txt. nidaanasuutra 9.9.
trayodazaraatra		txt. LatyZS 10.3.12-19.
trayodazaraatra		txt. ApZS 23.1.7-11 two trayodazaraatras (23.1.8-9 the first trayodazaraatra, 23.1.10-11 the second trayodazaraatra).
trayodazaraatra		contents. TS 7.3.3.1-2: ... 1-2 after the chandomas they perform the mahaavrata, 
trayodazaraatra		vidhi. TS 7.3.3.1-2 ... tad aahur vaag vaa eSaa vitataa /1/ yad dvaadazaahas taaM vi chindyur yan madhye 'tiraatraM kuryur upadaasukaa gRhapater vaak syaad upariSTaac chandomaanaaM mahaavrataM kurvanti saMtataam eva vaacam ava rundhate 'nupadaasukaa gRhapater vaag bhavati ... . (sattra, trayodazaraatra)
trayodaza sthaanaaH	SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.36-37 himavaan meru candraadi gandhamaadana zriigiriH / trikuuTaM daradaNDii ca sthaanam olambasaMjnakam /36/ karaalambaM sasahyaakhyam ucchuSmavanasaMjnakam / hradaM niilahradaM caiva iti sthaanaaH trayodaza /37/
trayodaza sthaanaaH	and the corresponding dehaangas. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.39-47 himavaan tu mano yaz ca meruz caiva ziraH smRtaH / candraakhyaM cuulikaasthaanaM tasyaadho gandhamaadanam /39/ zriiparvataM hutaazas tu dhuumravartis tu mastake / trikuuTam candrapuryaakhyaM baahye yac ca trikoNakam /40/ daradaNDii pazcime bhaage yaa ca proktaa kRkaaTikaa / meroH savyaapasavyena olambaM saMvyavasthitam /41/ piiTham okaarasaMjnaM tu madhyabhaage tad ucyate / karaalambaM ... jneyaH ... /42/ kaalaanalaM (caiva toyaM) tatra jaalaMdharaM smRtam / ... /43/ ... puurNapiiThaM tad ucyate / ucchuSmaM madhyarandhre tu vaame niilahradaM bhavet /44/ hradaM ca dakSine zRnge olambau dvyaSTam angulau / etad randhradvayaM devi trikuuTasikharaM smRtam /45/ tRtiiyaM brahmarandhraM tu ucchuSmavanasaMjnakam / ucchuSmaac ca samaayaataM pravaahaM vaamadakSiNam /46/ saMkraantaM tu varaarohe tatrasthaa paramezvarii / kaamaruupaaNi pazyeta kaamaruupaM tu tat smRtam /47/
trayodazavarjyasaptamii(vrata) txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.45.1-5. zukla, saptamii, Sunday, nakSatra with masculine name, after the end of the uttaraayaNa. suurya. Kane 5: 307-308 [trayodazapadaarthavarjanasaptamii].
trayodazii		:: naabhi, see naabhi :: trayodazii (ZB).
trayodazii		see madanatrayodazii.
trayodazii		recommended for the performance of the zraaddha: mahaabhaarata 13,88,12; manu smRti 3,274, niilamata 737. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.260.
trayodazii		recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.1 api naH svakule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /1/
trayodazii		recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 76.1-2 amaavaasyaas tisro 'STakaas 'nvaSTakaa maaghii prauSThapadyuurdhvaM kRSNatrayodazii vriihiyavapaakau ceti /1/ etaaMs tu zraaddhakaalaan vai nityaan aaha prajaapatiH / zraaddham eteSv akurvaaNo narakaM pratipadyate /2/
trayodazii		recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. mbh 13.87.16 jnaatiinaaM tu bhavec chreSThaH kurvaJ zraaddhaM trayodaziim / avazyaM tu yuvaano 'sya pramiiyante naraa gRhe /16/
trayodazii		recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. mbh 13.88.12 <gaathaaz caapy atra gaayanti pitRgiitaa yudhiSThira / sanatkumaaro bhagavaan puraa mayya abhyabhaaSata /11/> api naH sa kule jaayaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / maghaasu sarpiSaa yuktaM paayasaM dakSiNaayane /12/
trayodazii		recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.274 <yat kiM cin madhunaa mizraM pradadyaat tu trayodaziim / tad apy akSayam eva syaad varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /273/> api naH sa kule jaayaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaam praakchaaye kunjarasya ca /274/
trayodazii		reccommended for the performance of the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.257cd yad dadaati gayaasthaz ca sarvam aanantyam aznute / tathaa varSe trayodazyaaM maghaasu ca na saMzayaH //
trayodazii		recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.126d <ataH paraM pravakSyaami brahmaNaa yad udiiritam / zraaddhaM saadhaaraNaM naama bhuktimuktiphaladam /123/ ayane viSuve caiva amaavasyaarkasaMkrame / amaavasyaaSTakaakRSNapakSapancadaziiSu ca /124/ aardraamaghaarohiNiiSu dravyabraahmaNasaMgame / gajacchaayaavyatiipaate viSTivaidhRtivaasare /125/ vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaa yaa navamii kaarttikasya ca / pancadazii tu maaghasya> nabhasye ca trayodazii /126/ <yugaadayaM smRtaa hy etaaH pitRpakSopakaarikaaH />
trayodazii		recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.1.142.3ab maarkaNDeya uvaaca // zraaddhakaalas tv amaavasyaaM nityaM paarthivasattama / paurNamaasii tathaa maaghii zraavaNii ca narottama /2/ proSThapadyaam atiitaayaaM tathaa kRSNatrayodazii / aagrahaayaNyatiitaayaaM kRSNaas tisro 'STakaas tathaa /3/
trayodazii		recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.21 maghaayutaa ca tatraapi zastaa raajaMs trayodazii / tatraakSayyaM bhavec chraaddhaM madhunaa paayasena ca /21/
trayodazii		the eating of gomuutra is recommended on the trayodazii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.19c pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi)
trayodazii		vaarttaakii is prohibited to be eaten on the trayodazii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.34 ekaadazyaaM tathaa zimbii dvaadazyaaM puutikaa tathaa / trayodazyaaM ca vaarttaakii na bhakSyaa putranaazanam /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
trayodaziivrata		see acyutatrayodaziivrata*, anangatrayodaziivrata, apaamaargatrayodazii, damanabhanjikaa yaatraa, daurbhaagyazamana, dhanadavrata, dhanavrata, dharmavrata, gotriraatravrata, kaamadevapuujaa, kaamadevavrata, kaamatrayodaziivrata, kaamavrata, maaghasnaanavrata, madanamahotsava, madanapuujaa*, madanatrayodaziivrata, mahaamahaavaaruNii, mahaavaaruNii, pradoSapuujaavidhi, ratikaamavrata, trisattraazokakavrata, umaamahezvarapuujaa*, yamatrayodaziivrata, zivazatanaama*.
trayodaziivrata		txt. agni puraaNa 191.
trayodaziivrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.97-99.
trayodaziivrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.122.1-84. 
trayodaziivrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.122.1-84: 1 introduction, 2-3ab madanapuujaa*, 3cd-9ab anangatrayodazii, 9cd-13 anangatrayodazii (2), 14 mahaavaaruNii, 15 mahaamahaavaaruNii, 16-18ab kaamadevavrata, 18cd-22ab daurbhaagyazamana, 22cd-28ab umaamahezvarapuujaa*, 28cd-32 ratikaamavrata, 33-40 gotriraatravrata, 41-45 trisattraazokakavrata, 46-47 yamatrayodaziivrata*, 48-68 zivazatanaama*, 69-71 anangatrayodazii, 72 acyutatrayodaziivrata*, 73-75ab maaghasnaanavrata, 75cd-84 dhanadavrata.
trayo gandharvaaH	:: agni, vaayu, aaditya. JB 2.241 [264,2-3] trayo gandharvaaH / teSaam eSaa bhaktir agneH pRthivii vaayor antarikSam asaav aadityasya dyauH /
trayoviMza		? rule of the adhyaaya of the trayoviMza. ManGS 1.4.14 zukriyasya pravargyakalpe niyamo vyaakhyaatas trayoviMzaM tu saMmiilya /14/
trayoviMzatiraatra	txt. PB 23.18.
trayoviMzatiraatra	txt. ApZS 23.3.12-13.
trayyai vidyaayai ziSTa	:: madhu, see madhu :: trayyai vidyaayai ziSTa.
tredhaavihita		:: anna, see anna :: tredhaavihita (ZB).
tredhaavihita		:: puruSa, see puruSa :: tredhaavihita (KS, TS).
tredhaavihitaa		:: vaac, see vaac :: tredhaavihitaa (ZB). 
tree			see vRkSa.
tree			bibl. E.W. Hopkins, 1910, "Mythological Aspects of Trees and Mountains," JAOS. 30, pp. 347-374.
tree			bibl. V. Narayanan, 1997, "One tree is equal to ten sons," Journal of the American Academy of Religion 65, pp. 291-331.
tree			bibl. Minoru Hara, 2003, "A note on the concept of plants and trees" in Olle Qvarnstroem, ed., Jainism and early Buddhism: Essays in Honor of Padmanabh S. Jaini, Fremont, Calif.: Asian Humanities Press, pp. 465-489.
tree			bibl. Minoru Hara, 2010, "Kodai Indo no somoku kan (1)," Kodai Indo no Kankyoron, Tokyo: Toyobunko, pp. 1-48.
tree			bibl. Minoru Hara, 2010, "Kodai Indo no somoku kan (2)," Kodai Indo no Kankyoron, Tokyo: Toyobunko, pp. 49-75.
tree			related with rudra: rudra is requested to put down his weapon on the highest tree. TS 4.5.10.4-5 k miiDhuSTama zivatama zivo naH sumanaa bhava / parame vRkSa aayudhaM nidhaaya kRttiM vasaana aa cara pinaakam (/4/) bibhrad aa gahi /k/ (zatarudriya) 
tree			rudras are in the trees. TS 4.5.11.1e ye vRkSeSu saspinjaraa niilagriivaa vilohitaaH /e/ (zatarudriya)
tree			the reason why the trees are cut down by a handle of an axe made from themselves. PB 6.5.12. (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 395 with n. 1.)
tree			putting on a tree: a final treatment of the garbha (it is rejected). ZB 4.5.2.13 tad aahuH / kvaitaM garbhaM kuryaad iti vRkSa evainam uddadhyur antarikSaayatanaa vai garbhaa antarikSam ivaitad yad vRkSas tad enaM sva evaayatane pratiSThaapayati tad u vaa aahur ya enaM tatraanuvyaahared vRkSa enaM mRtam uddhaasyantiiti tathaa haiva syaat /13/ (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa)
tree			a place for the performance of a karma, see arka.
tree			a place for the performance of a karma, see azvattha.
tree			a place for the performance of a karma, see bodhivRkSa.
tree			a place for the performance of a karma, see brahmavRkSa.
tree			a place for the performance of a karma, see ekavRkSa.
tree			a place for the performance of a karma, see nyagrodhavRkSa.
tree			a place for the performance of a karma, see udumbaramuula.
tree			a place for the performance of a karma, see vaTavRkSa.
tree			a place for the performance of a karma, see vRkSamuula.
tree			a place for the performance of a karma, see zvetaarka.
tree			a place for the performance of the aasurigavya: the performer climbs a tree and looks down the place which will perish. ManZS 4.6.4 vRkSam aaruhya graamaM nagaraM janapadaM vaa yaM dviSyaat taM dhruvor ity avekSeta sa sadyo vinazyati /4/
tree			a place for the performance of a bali in the naigameSapratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.9 tilataNDulakaM maalyaM bhakSyaaMz ca vividhaan api / kumaarapitRmeSaaya vRkSamuule nivedayet /9/
tree			a place for the performance of a karma. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,4-6] kSiirayaavakaahaaraH samudrataTe vRkSamuule sahasraM japet trisaMdhyaM saptaraatram / samudragaani ratnaani pazyati / yatheSTaM gRhNiiyaat [670,4-6] / DalhaNa comments: sthaavarotpattir vRkSotpattiH.
tree			a place for a rite to obtain whatever one makes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,10-15] kRSNacaturdazyaaM prabhRti yaavat pancadaziiti ekaraatroSitena vRkSasyaadhastaac caturhastamaatraM maNDalakam upalipya gandhapuSpadhuupaM datvaa aaryamanjuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa yakSaaNaaM baliM datvaa maanuSaasthiM gRhiitvaa trizuulaM kaarayet / vaamahastena prakSipya saptaraatratriraatroSitena vaa jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena zuulaM jvalati / tataH siddho bhavati / icchayaa yaM nirmiNoti taM labhati / divyaM gRham /
tree			an object ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.4cd tuSadhaanyakaTukatarukanakadahanaviSasamarazuuraaNaam /4/
tree			one of the objects in which the aantarikSa ketu appears. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.4a dhvajazastrabhavanataruturagakunjaraadyeSv athaantarikSaas te / divyaa nakSatrasthaa bhaumaaH syur ato 'nyathaa zikhinaH /4/
tree			in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Mars damages to the trees, rivers, tapasvins, kings of azmaka, uttaradiksthas, diikSitas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.15 bhaumena hate zazije vRkSasarittaapasaazmakanarendraaH / uttaradiksthaaH kratudiikSitaaz ca saMtaapam aayaanti /15/
tree			coming forth of tree in some parts of the body is a duHsvapna for a patient suffering from gulma and ziroruj. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.69cd gulmeSu sthaavarotpattiH koSThe muurdhni ziroruji /69/
tree			climbing up a tree having fruits is a susvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.78 mahaapraasaadasaphalavRkSavaaraNaparvataan / aarohed dravyalaabhaaya vyaadher apagamaaya ca /78/
tree			trees and directions in which trees are not to be planted and bad results by them. GobhGS 4.7.20-22 varjayet puurvato 'zvatthaM plakSaM dakSiNatas tathaa / nyagrodham aparaad dezaad uttaraac caapy udumbaram /20/ azvatthaad agnibhayaM bruuyaat plakSaad bruuyaat pramaayukaan / nyagrodhaac chastrasaMpiiDaam akSyaamayam udumbaraat /21/ aadityadevato 'zvatthaH plakSo yamadevataH / nyagrodho vaaruNo vRkSaH praajaapatya udumbaraH /22/ adhidevataa. bhaya caused by certain trees.
tree			trees and directions in which trees are not to be planted and bad results caused by them. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 1.4.1 tataz ca yasyaaM bhuvi puurvaadidikSv anukrameNaazvatthaarjunaplakSapalaazanyagrodhazaalmaliibakulodumbarasakaNTakavRkSaaH putrastriidhanaviyogazatrubhayavittanaazastriiduraacaaraparijanaparihaaNadhaanyaadivriihivinaazadoSadaa saa bhavatiiti varjyaa. (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, pp. 119-120.)
tree			tree and directions: one should not plant kaNTakiidruma in the east. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.47ab na puurvaaM ropayej jaatu samidhaM kaNTakiidrumam / kuzaM padmaM jalajaanaaM ropaNaad durgatiM vrajet /47/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
tree			bhaya caused by certain trees. surapaalas vRkSaayurveda 31 aasannaaH kaNTakino ripubhayadaaH kSiiriNo 'rthanaazaaya phalinaH prajnaakSayadaa daaruNy api varjanaM ceSTam.
tree			bhaya caused by certain trees. Rahul Peter Das, surapaalas vRkSaayurveda, p. 107: sadugdhavRkSaa draviNasya naazaM kurvanti te kaNTakino 'ribhiitim / prajaavinaazaM phalinaH samiipe gRhasya varjyaah kaladhautapuSpaaH //
tree			the planted trees become sons of the planter, see vRkSaaropaNa: note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter.
tree			ancestors who became trees are satisfied by the water given by wringing clothes in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.9 yad ambusnaanavastrotthaM bhuumau patati putraka / tena ye tarutaaM praaptaas teSaaM tRptiH prajaayate /9/
tree in heaven		try to find `tree in heaven' in other CARDs.
tree in heaven		"The tree established in heaven (vRkSeva stabdho divi), to which the puruSa is compared in ZvetUp 3.9, has been quoted in connection with the "upside-down" tree, ... " (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 25.)
tree planting		see graft.
tree planting		see jalaazaya: trees should grow on the bank of it.
tree planting		see mahaavana.
tree planting		see transplantation.
tree planting		see vRkSaaropaNa.
tree planting		treatment of the pit before planting. arthazaastra 2.24.24 <tuSaarapaayanam uSNazoSaNaM caa saptaratraad iti dhaanyabiijaanaaM triraatraMvaa pancaraatraM vaa koziidhaanyaanaaM madhughRtasuukaravasaabhiH zakRdyuktaabhiH kaaNDabiijaanaaM chedalepo madhughRtenakandaanaam asthibiijaanaaM zakRdaalepaH> zaakhinaaM gartadaaho go'sthizakRdbhiH kaale dauhRdaM ca /24/ (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 421.)
tree planting		treatment of the pit before planting. vRkSaayurveda 67. (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 421.)
tree planting		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 95-105 vRkSaaMz ca vardhayet yuktyaa tatra tatra vizeSataH / khalabhuumyaaM tathaavRkSaan vaTaadiin sukhadaayinaH /95/ taTaakadiirghikaatiire hradaadiinaaM taTe tathaa / pracchaayavRkSaan bhuupaalaH vardhayet kramatas tathaa /96/ aakriiDeSv api codyaaneSv evaM vizraantibhuumike / mahaamaargasthale tatra jalaazayasamiipataH /97/ vaatapotaprasavakaan praaNinaaM zramahaariNaH / vanabhojanayogyeSu sthaaneSu vividheSv api /98/ devaalayodyaanatale bhuupaalodyaanake tathaa / muniinaam uTajaanaaM ca tale tatra vizeSataH /99/ senaanivezasthaane ca bhuupavizraantikasthale / yajnaarhasthalake caapi valyarhasthaanake 'pi ca /100/ pracchaayavRkSaan bhuupaalaH vardhayet kramazas tathaa / vihaMgamaahlaadakaraan phalapuSpaadidaayinaH /101/ tathaa vyaadhiprazamakaan ziitalaan komalaan taruun / akaNTakaan ca panasaan aamraamz caapi rasaalakaan /102/ punnaagamalaatiikundacampakaavalipm? apy atha / sthaapayed aavaraNake tatra tatra vizeSataH /103/ jalaazayajalasraavaat vardhayec ca kramaat taruun / jalaazayavihiine tu sukhaM naivopajaayate /104/ na saaMdhyakarma na snaanaM vRkSaaNaam api vardhanam / na syaad ity eva munibhiH saukhyaM tv iti vinizcitam /105/
tree planting		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 632cd-634ab rambhaaM ca mocaam phaladaaM panasaM likucaM tathaa /632/ rasaalam aamraM ca tathaa jambuum api ca vardhayet / naarikelataruuMz caapi paalayet kRSikarmavit /633/ gRhaaNaaM niSkute vaapi caaraame vaa kvacit sthale /
tree planting		interval of trees to be planted, see vRkSaaropaNa: note, interval of trees to be planting.
tree symbolism		see tree worship.
tree symbolism		bibl. H. Lommel. 1958. "Baumsymbolik beim altindischen Opfer," Paideuma 6: 490-99.
tree worship		try to find 'tree worship' in other CARDs.
tree worship		see azvatthanimbavivaaha.
tree worship		see azvatthapuujaa.
tree worship		see azvatthopanayana.
tree worship		see caityavRkSa.
tree worship		see dhaatriipuujaa.
tree worship		see mahaabodhi tree.
tree worship		see mahaavRkSa.
tree worship		see nyagrodhanaaraayaNa.
tree worship		see spirit of the tree.
tree worship		see tree symbolism.
tree worship		see vanaspati: worshipped.
tree worship		see vanaspatihoma.
tree worship		see vanaspatipuujaa.
tree worship		see vanaspatiyajna.
tree worship		see vRkSaaropaNa.
tree worship		bibl. J.S.F. Mackenzie, 1875, "Tree and serpent worship," Indian Antiquary 4, p. 1ff.
tree worship		bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 78-79. For further literature see p. 79, c. n. 1.
tree worship		bibl. Viennot, O. Le culte de l'arbre dans l'Inde ancienne. Paris 1954.
tree worship		bibl. H. Lommel, 1958, "Baumsymbolik beim altindischen Opfer," Paideuma 6: 490-99.
tree worship		bibl. S. Sen Gupta, Tree worship in India, Calcutta 1965.
tree worship		bibl. Gonda, RI I: 318-319.
tree worship		bibl. B.C. Sinha, 1979, Tree worship in ancient India, New Delhi.
tree worship		bibl. Sontheimer 1990, 108: The mallaari maahaatmya states that on campaaSaSThii of the month of maargaziirSa ziva and his zakti manifested themselves under a tree (MM 18,5).
tree worship		bibl. Sontheimer 1990,123: To the south of mallaari is a tiirtha called paapavinaaza. Having taken a bath there and having embraced bhairava in the form of an azvattha tree one should see mallaari in order to be free from all sins (mallaari maahaatmya 19,34-41).
tree worship		bibl. Bansi Lal Malia, 2000, Trees in Indian art, mythology and folklore, New Delhi: Aryan Books International.
tree worship		bibl. Shakti M. Gupta, 2001, Plant Myths and Traditions in India, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.
tree worship		bibl. Albertina Nugteren, 2005, Belief, bounty, and beauty: Rituals around sacred trees in India, Leiden: Brill (Numen Book Series 108).
tree worship		homage is paid to vRkSas. TS 4.5.2.1b namo vRkSebhyo harikezebhyaH pazuunaaM pataye namo /b/ (zatarudriya)
tree worship		homage is paid to vRkSas. TS 4.5.8.1g namo vRkSebhyo harikezebhyo /g/ (zatarudriya)
tree worship		of udumbara in the naapitakarma. BodhGS 1.8.2-3 naapitaaya payodanaM dattvaa graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraikam udumbaramuulaM pazyanti taM pradakSiNaM parisamuuhya pradakSiNaM gandhair anulipyan japati yathaa tvaM vanaspata uurjaa abhyutthito vanaspate / zatavalzo virohasvaivam ahaM putraiz ca pazubhiz ca sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhema iti /2/ sumanobhiH pracchaadayati yathaa tvaM vanaspate phalavaan asy evam ahaM putraiz ca pazubhiz ca phalavaan bhavaani iti /3/
tree worship		BodhGS 2.5.63-64 atha tisRSu vyuSTaasv etam agnim aadaaya taaM dizaM yanti yatraasya palaazas spaSTo bhavati /63/ taM pradakSiNaM parisamuuhati suzravas suzravasaM maa kuru yathaa tvaM suzravas suzravaa asy evam ahaM suzravas suzravaa bhuuyaasaM yathaa tvaM suzravas suzravo devaanaaM nidhigopo 'sy evam haM braahmaNaanaaM brahmaNo nidhigopo bhuuyaasam iti /64/
tree worship		of citrya vanaspati. BharGS 2.31 [65.1-3] citryaM vanaspatiM dRSTvaa japaty aaraat te agnir jvalatv aaraat parazur astu te / nivaate tvaabhivarSatu jiiva varSasahasraM tvam / namas te 'stu vanaspate svasti me 'stu vanaspata iti /
tree worship		BharGS 2.31 [65.4] praaG madhyaMdinaat kSiiriNo vRkSaan upaspRzen nityaM nyagrodhaM ca //
tree worship		vanaspatizaanti. BodhGZS 5.7; HirGZS 1.6.24. kramukapanasanaarikelakadaliiSv anyasmin pakve.
tree worship		mbh 13,5: a tree which was let dry by a poisoned arrow is again relived by indra for the sake of pious zuka living in this tree.
tree worship		of the tree which is cut down for the indradhvaja; mantra to be recited. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.16-18 gauraasitakSitibhavaM saMpuujya yathaavidhi dvijaH puurvam / vijane sametya raatrau spRSTvaa bruuyaad imaM mantram /16/ yaaniiha vRkSe bhuutaani tebhyaH svasti namo 'stu vaH / upahaaraM gRhiitvemaM kriyataaM vaasaparyayaH /17/ paarthivas tvaaM varayate svasti te 'stu nagottama / dhvajaarthaM devaraajasya puujeyaM pratigRhyataam /18/
tree worship		tintiDii is worshipped. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.129ab tintiDiiM kalpavRkSaM ca succhaayaM ratnabhuuSitam / (tripuraapuujaa)
tree worship		vaayu puraaNa (aanandaazrama ed.) 111.36: aamraM brahmasarodbhuutaM brahmadevamayaM tarum / viSNuruupaM prasincaami pitRRNaaM muktihetave //.
tree worship		rambhaavrata = kadaliivrata.
tree worship		zamii in the vijayaa dazamii: Kane 5-1: 190-192.
tree worship		skanda puraaNa 7.3.12.25cd-26 tatra (ruupatiirthe) asti vivaradvaare tilako naama paadapaH /25/ tasya puSpaiH phalaiz caiva sarvaM kaaryaM prasiddhyati / bhakSaNaad dhaaraNaad vaapi siddho bhavati maanavaH /26/
tree worship		sujaataa prayed a nyagrodha tree for the husband. nidaanakathaa i 68.5-69.33 tena kho pana samayena uruvelaayaM senaaninigame senaanikuTimbikassa gehe nibbattaa sujaataa naama daarikaa vayappattaa ekasmiM nigrodharukkhe patthanaM adaasi ... sujaataa saheva paatiyaa paayaasaM mahaapurisassa hatthe Thapesi. (quoted by Shuko Yamaguchi in the handout of her paper read at the 13 annual meeting of the Indo shisoshi gakkai held in Kyoto on December 9, 2006.)
tree worship		kaadambarii para 56 azvatthaprabhRtiin upapaaditapuujaan mahaavanaspatiin kRtapradakSiNaa vavande // (Kane 2: 894, n. 2083.)
tree worship		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 60. On the dazamii of the Dasara, people go to a zamii tree. They write on a piece of paper a zloka "zamii zamayate paapaM zamii zatruvinaazanam / arjunasya dhanurdharii raamasya priyadarzanam" and put it on the branches of the zamii tree. See also no. 21, p. 103. No. 23, p. 40. No. 32, p. 100. No. 35, p.70. No. 38, p. 88.
tree worship		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 33, p. 54. There are neem trees scatterd in the jungle and worshipped in the name of the deities like Peddamma, Mallamma, Yellamma and Poleramma.
tree worship		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 35. On the first day of the fair held in the month of phaalguna for three days, a branch of Athi tree (Ficus gloucrata) is brought and planted in front of the temple to which worship if offered.
tree worship		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 42. In the Makar Parba. ... On this occasion, two bachelor members of the family fetch two twigs of Karama tree and pitch them under a tree outside their houses. Rice, ripe plantains, sweets, milk, flowers, sandal paste and vermillion are offered near the Karama twigs to all the deities.
tree worship		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 44. Karama Parba. Thes festival is observed in the month of Bhadrav. Two branches of Karama tree are fetched by three maidens who pitch them in an open space. Handia is offered to the deities near these branches. Children and women dance around the branches to the rhythmic beating of drums. Fest, drinking of Handia and community dancing occupy the greater part of the day and night.
tremble			see balidaana.
tremble			H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 223: The victim's shivering and shuddering, caused by the sprinkling with water, is taken as consent ; this is also known in Greece. Although the animal is sprinkled with water in Vedic India, this particular interpretation is not attested in the sources, but we know it in recent times from Nepal (Witzel, 1987, "The case of the shattered head," StII 13-14, p. 391, n. 54). With Hindukush tribes shaking the head three times counts as consent of the goat (Jettmar, 1975, Die Religionen des Hindukush, p. 212); here the additional question is asked whether the offering is welcome to the gods, and the victim's shuddering is interpreted as a positive sign of the gods (cf. 254).
tremble			when the black horse which is threatened with the black clothes the yajamaana puts on trembles, it will rain. ApZS 19.25.20-22 kRSNo 'zvaH purastaat pratyaGmukho 'vasthito bhavati /20/ tam etena vaasasaabhipinaSTy abhikrandeti /21/ yadi kranded vidhuunuyaac chakRn muutraM vaa kuryaad varSiSyatiiti vidyaat /22/ (kaariiriiSTi)
tremble			when the black sheep which is sprinkled with water trembles, it will rain. ApZS 19.27.4-6 anasa upastambhane zankau vaa kRSNaavir baddhaa bhavati /4/ abjaa asiiti taaM prokSati /5/ tasyaam azvavad vijnaanam upaiti /6/ (See ApZS 19.25.20-22, kaariiriiSTi.)
tremble			AgnGS 2.5.10 [90.6-7] sayeti (sayati?) kRSNorabhriir adbhir abhyukSya aadhuunute varSati yadi zakRt karoti vaa varSati yadi palaayate vopavizati vaa na varSati iti. In the vRSTikaama.
tremble			bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 432, l. 13 siddhim aapnoti manujaH sadyo dhuunanato baleH // In the vetaalabali.
tremble			bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 433, l. 5-20 jayaM siddhiM ca vRddhiM ca ziighraM puurvamukho baliH dhuned yadi svadehaM tu tadaa sarvaM vinirdizet // aizaanyaaM mantrasiddhiH syaad aagneyyaaM vijayas tathaa / dhuunanaac ca baler yaamyaaM mRtyum antakam aadizet // nairRtyaaM tu samaM jneyaM vaayavyaaM vighnanaazanam / vaaruNyaaM dhanavRddhiH syaad uttarasyaaM dhruvo jayaH // evaM lakSaNam aalakSya pazucchedaM samaarabhet / In the vetaalabali.
tremble			kaalikaa puraaNa 67.195-198 caNDikaabalidaane baliziirSaM jalena ca / abhiSicya tu mantreNa muulenaiva nivedayet /195/ iiSatpraaNaM tu bahudhaa calitaM puurvam arcitam / viikSet kaaryasamRddhiM tu siddhabhaavaM ca saadhakaH /196/ sitapreto rathas teSaaM yogapiiThasya saMnibhaH / dhyaayaamy asmin mahaamaaye siddhiM bodhaya te namaH /197/ anenaamantritaM ziirSaM naciraad yadi vepate / tat kaaryasya tadaa siddhir asiddhis tu viparyayaat /198/
tremble			a siddhinimitta of cakrapaazavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19b,304 puurNe aSTasahasraM ca paazaM jvalati / cakra aakaazena tiSThati / jvalantaM bhramati vidyaadharazariiram / uurdhvi (3) zire(>uurdhvazire?) razmayo nizcaranti duSyapaTe saadhukaarazabda nizcaarayati / tato vidyaadhareNa jnaatavyaM siddha mamaiSa amoghapaazahRdayaM mahaacakrapaazavidhiH /
tremble			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 27. In the Mutyalamma Panduga. The deity is again asked whether she intends to free them and if so the goats shiver.
treNii			see zalalii(treNyaa zalalyaa).
treta			see traita.
treta			in a kaamyapazu for an uurkkaama a treta is offered to uurj. KS 12.13 [175.14-17] yas tretaanaam uttamo jaayeta tam uurja aalabhetorkkaamo naanaa vaa etau stanaa abhijaayete athaiSa uurjam evaabhijaayata uurjam evaitenaaptvaavarunddha audumbaro yuupo bhavati devaa vai yatrorjaM vyabhajanta tata udumbaro 'jaayata yad audumbara uurja evaavaruddhyai. (sacrificial animal)
treta			in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama/pazukaama a treat is offered to soma and puuSan. KS 12.13 [175.17-176.2] etam (yas tretaanaam uttamo jaayeta tam) eva saumaapauSNam aalabheta prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa prajanayati vindate prajaaM vaa pazuun vaa yatarasmai kaamaayaalabhate. (sacrificial animal)
tretaa			see trayii vidyaa.
tretaa			muNDaka upaniSad 1.2.1 mantreSu karmaaNi kavayo yaany apazyaMs taani tretaayaaM bahudhaa saMtataani / taany aacaratha niyataM satyakaamaa eSa vaH panthaaH sukRtasya loke // (Miyoko Maguchi, 2004, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 3.)
tretaadvaaparayoH saMdhi	parazuraama kills the kSatriyas. mbh 1.2.3 tretaadvaaparayoH saMdhau raamaH zastrabhRtaaM varaH / asakRt paarthivaM kSatraM jaghaanaamarSacoditaH // (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 128.)
tretaayuga		see tretaadvaaparayoH saMdhi.
triad			see aatman, jaayaa, prajaa.
triad			see fire, sun and moon.
triad			see aghora, ghora, ghoraghoratara.
triad			see guNa: three guNas: sattva, rajas, tamas.
triad			see ime lokaaH.
triad			see kaaya, vaac, manas.
triad			see manas, vaac, karman.
triad			see oM, aaH, huuM.
triad			see paraa, paraaparaa, aparaa.
triad			see praaNa, apaana, vyaana; praaNaapaanavyaanaaH.
triad			see savana.
triad			see strii, puruSa, napuMsaka.
triad			see tattvatraya.
triad			see three lokas.
triad			see trayii vidyaa.
triad			see trimuurti.
triad			utpatti of three kinds of triad: pRthivii, antarikSa, dyauH; Rgveda, yajurveda, saamaveda; gaarhapatya, dakSiNaagni, aahavaniiya. SB 4.1.2 devaa vai svargakaamaas tapo 'tapyanta teSaaM tapyamaanaanaaM raso 'jaayata pRthivy antarikSaM dyaur iti te 'bhyatapaMs teSaaM tapyamaanaanaaM raso 'jaayata RgvedaH pRthivyaa yajurvedo 'ntarikSaat saamavedo 'muSmaat te 'bhyatapaMs teSaaM tapyamaanaanaaM raso 'jaayata Rgvedaad gaarhapatyo yajurvedaad dakSiNaagniH saamavedaad aahavaniiyas te 'bhyatapaMs teSaaM tapyamaanaanaaM puruSo 'jaayata sahasrasiirSaH sahasraakSaH sahasrapaat //
triad			correspondences of various threefold sets. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, pp. 177ff.
tribe			see devii: worshipped by the tribes.
tribe			see Hinduization.
tribe			see Kandh.
tribe			see Kond.
tribe			see kiraata.
tribe			see mleccha.
tribe			see niSaada.
tribe			see Sora.
tribe			see zaraba.
tribe			bibl. Enthoven, R. E. 1922. The Tribes and Castes of Bombay. Vol. III. (1975, Delhi: Cosmo Publications).
tribe			bibl. Law, Bimala Churn. 1943. Tribes in Ancient India. Bhandarkar Oriental Series No. 4. Poona.
tribe			bibl. Sircar, D. C. 1945. Text of the Puranic List of Peoples. IHQ 1945 (21-4): 297-314. puraaNas.
tribe			bibl. S.K. Chatterji, 1951, kiraaTajanakRti, The Indo-Mongoloids, Calcutta.
tribe			bibl. Shafer, Robert. 1954. Ethnography of Ancient India. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitx.
tribe			bibl. Elwin, V. 1955. The religion of Indian tribe. Oxfoard University Press.
tribe			bibl. H. Kulke, 1978, "Early state formation and royal legitimation in trial areas of eastern India," in R. Moser and M.K. Gautam, eds., Aspects of tribal life in South Asia I: Strategy and survival, Studia Ethnologica Bernensia I, Bern: The University of Berne Institute of Ethnology, pp. 29-37.
tribe			bibl. Doshi, Saryu. ed. 1992. Tribal India: Ancestors, Gods, and Spirits. Bombay. tribe, tribal.
tribe			bibl. H. Kulke, 1992, "Tribal deities at princely courts: The deudatory Rajas of Central Orissa and their tutelary deities (iSTadevataas)," in Mahapatra, ed. The Realm of the Sacred: Verbal Symbolism and Ritual Structures, Calcutta: Oxford University Press, pp. 56-78.
tribe			bibl. G. Pfepper and D.K. Behera, eds., 1997, Contemporary Society: Tribal Studies, Vol. I, New Delhi: Concept.
tribe			bibl. G.N. Dash, 1998, Hindus and tribals (Quest for a co-existence): Social dynamics in medieval Orissa, New Delhi: Decent Books.
tribe			bibl. B. Dursum, ed., 2004, Change and continuity: Folk and tribal art of India, University of Miami: Lowe Art Museum.
tribe			arthazaastra 2.33.8 sa maulabhRtazreNimitraamitraaTaviibalaanaaM saaraphalgutaaM vidyaat. aTaviibala.
tribe			arthazaastra 4.3.22 araNyacara.
tribe			bhaagavata puraaNa 2.4.18 kiraatahuuNaandhrapulindapukvasaa aabhiirasuhmaa yavanaaH khazaadayaH / ye 'nye ca paapaa yadupaazrayaazrayaaH zudhyanti tasmai prabhaviSNave namaH //
tribe			in the description of vindhya. devii puraaNa 13.51cd-52ab reNu-(veNa-?)saMbhavasaMtaanasaMbhuutaa varvaraavaraaH /51/ pulindaaH zabaraatankaakapaalimlecchajaatayaH // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 43, n. 121.)
tribe			they worship the vidyaas. devii puraaNa 39: vidyaas, divided hundredfold, are worshipped in different forms by kings and women according to the dakSiNaacaara maarga and by pulindas, zabaras and others according to the vaamaacaara maarga, and they are specially popular among harlots, cowherdesses, tuDus, huuNas, and khasas and in himavatpiiTha (Tibet?), jaalaMdhara, vidizaa, mahodaya, varendra (39.144), raaDhaa (39.144), kozala, bhoTTadeza, kaamaakhyaa, kiSkindhyaa, malaya, kolu, kaancii, hastinaapura and ujjayinii.
tribhaaga		= dreSkaaNa. utpala on bRhajjaataka 26.2 [354,15] tribhaagair drSkaanaiH.
trica			see tRca.
trica			see yaamatrica.
tricaila		see caila.
tricelaparivartin	in a rite to obtain whatever one requests. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,12-17] paTasyaagrataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya kSiirayaavakaahaaras triHkaalasnaayii tricelaparivartii agaruturuSkacandanaM dahataa trizuklaM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaaM baliM nivedya surabhipuSpaan jalajaani vaa sthalajaani vaa sugandhii nivedyaM vaa gaavyaghRtapradiipatrayaM ca / ante triraatroSitaH sarvaraatriko japo deyaH / yaM praarthayati taM labhate / sanghabhaktaz ca yathaazaktyaa kaaryaH /
tridaNDa		see tridaNDin.
tridaNDa		funeral rite of a saMnyaasin; tridaNDa and other equipments are placed without reciting mantras. BodhGZS 4.17.15 apraakRtaanaaM mahataaM brahmaniSThamanasvinaam / teSaaM tu khananaM kaaryam iti praahur maniiSiNaH /14/ tisRbhir vyaahRtiibhis tu khaatvaa daNDapramaaNataH / tridaNDaadiin yathaasthaanam amantrais thaapayed budhaH /15/
tridaNDa		he takes his tridaNDa in the morning. VaikhDhS 2.8 [126,18-19, 20] devasya tvaa yo me daNDaH sakhaa me gopaayeti tribhi18s tridaNDam ... aadadiita. (aahnika)
tridaNDa		caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.46? sattvam aatmaa zariiraM ca trayam etat tridaNDavat / lokas tiSThati saMyogaat tatra sarvaM pratiSThitam // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu, 2006, carakasaMhitaa ni kansuru kenkyu, Thesis of master, p. 27, n. 48.)
tridaNDin		Kane 2: 937-938.
tridaNDin		Kane 3: 960-961. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.58; manu smRti 12.10 = dakSa 7.30.
tridaNDin		maarkaNDeya puraaNa 38.22 vaagdaNDaH karmadaNDaz ca manodaNDaz ca te trayaH / yasyaite niyataa daNDaaH sa tridaNDii mahaayatiH /22/
tridaNDin		skanda puraaNa 7.4.34.11b.
tridazadyoti		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.11-14ab tato gaccheta raajendra tridazadyotiM vizrutam / tatra taa RSikanyaas tu tapas tapyanti suvrataaH /11/ bhartaa bhavatu sarvaasaam iizvaraH prabhur avyayaH / priitas teSaaM mahaadevaz caNDaruupadharo haraH /12/ vikRtaananabiibhasat tac ca tiirtham upaagataH / tatra kanyaa mahaaraja varaaya paramezvaraH /13/ kanyaa RddhiM ca yaH sevet kanyaadaanaM prayacchati / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
tridhaaMhas		? skanda puraaNa 2.2.7.61ab: yannaamasaMkiirtanatas tridhaaMhaHsaMghaH praNaazaM smarataaM prayaati.
tridhaatu puroDaaza	to indra raajan, indra adhiraaja and indra svaraaja for an annaadakaama. txt. TS 2.3.6.1-2.
tridhaatu puroDaaza	a three layered puroDaaza: he puts the first puroDaaza on the uttaana kapaala put on the fire, the second one on the first puroDaaza and the third one on the second puroDaaza; when offered he cuts a portion from the southern part to the first deity, another portion from the middle to the second deity and another portion from the southern part to the third deity. ApZS 19.21.22-22.1 athaitaM tridhaatum ekaadazasuutaaneSu kapaaleSv adhizrayati /22/ prathamaM puroDaazam adhizritya paritapanaantaM kRtvaa tasminn uttaraM jyaayaaMsam adhizritya tadantam eva kRtvaa tasminn uttaraM jyaayaaMsam adhizrayati /22.1/ pracaraNakaale dakSiNaardhaat prathamaaM devataaM yajet / madhyaad dvitiiyaam / uttaraardhaat tRtiiyaam /2/ (annakaama, Caland's no. 121)
tridinasaMsaadhyavrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.83-92. ekaadazii. (tithivrata)
tridoSa			see doSa.
triganga		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.25 saptagange trigange ca zakraavarte ca tarpayan / devaan pitRRMz ca vidhivat puNyaloke mahiiyate /25/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
triganga		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.29cd-30ab saptagange trigange ca zakraavarte ca tarpayet /29/ devaan pitRRMz ca vidhivat puyaloke mahiiyate / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
triganga		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.15a saptagange trigange ca indramaarge ca tarpayan / sudhaaM vai labhate bhoktuM yo naro jaayate punaH /15/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
trigatisaptamii(vrata)	Kane 5: 308. See trivargasaptamii, so called in the coloohon of bhaviSya puraaNa 1.104.
trigarta		see traigarta.
trigarta		a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.8 saarasvataaMs trigartaan matsyaan naanvaarabaalhikaan / mathuraapuraMgadezaan uttarabhaage? hate 'bhihanyaat /8/
trigarta		a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.25 kaikayavasaatiyaamunabhogaprasthaarjunaayanaagniidhraaH / aadarzaantardviipitrigartaturagaananaaH zvamukhaaH /25/
trigarta		a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Mars. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.2-3] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / kSitisutabhinnaH kuruzibimaalavatrigartakulindaayodhyaadhipatiin jayaarthinaH saha SaNmaasaan upataapayatiiti /
trigavya		it is eaten on the day of the trivikramavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.133.7 bhojanaM ca trimadhuraM bhojayed braahmaNottamam / praaNayaatraaM ca kurviita trigavyena ca taddinam /7/ (trivikramavrata)
triguNa			mentalities which are related with tamas, rajas and sattva. agni puraaNa 369.34-36 taamasaani tathaajnaanaM pramaadaalasyatRTkSudhaaH / mohamaatsaryavaiguNyazokaayaasabhayaani ca /34/ kaamakrodhau tathaa zauryaM yajnepsaa bahubhaaSitaa / ahaMkaaraH paraavajnaa raajasaani mahaamune /35/ dharmepsaa mokSamaamitvaM paraa bhaktiz ca kezave / daakSiNyaM vyavasaayitvaM saattvikaani vinirdizet /36/
triguNa suutra		used to bind the rakSaa in the birthday rite of the king. AVPZ 18b.1.5 rakSantu tvaagnaya iti catasRbhii (AV 8.1.11-14) rakSaaM kRtvaa rocanayaalaMkuryaat / triguNena suutreNa baddhvaa /5/
triguNa suutra		used to wind the maNDapa at the end of the maNDapapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.43 tatas triguNasuutreNa sutraamaaNeti vai Rcaa / saptadhaa veSTayitvaa tu dakSiNaaM saMprakaazya ca /43/
triguNezvara		bibl. Jan Gonda, 1972, "Some notes on the use of vedic mantras in the ritual texts of the vaikhaanasa," IIJ 14, p.23.
triguNezvara		VaikhGS 5.2 [71,13] graamaante paalaazyaa8 zamyaa vaa zaakhayaa pradakSiNam apeta viiteti triviidhiis trir upakramaM9 dakSiNaantaM maarjayitvaahobhir adbhir iti dakSiNasyaaM taam utsRjati10 tatra tilaakSatodakaiH prokSya meror aMha iti dakSiNaziirSa11m avataarayeyur uttaratraapy uddhaaraavataarayor evam etena kurviiraMs tathai12vaagnyaadisaMbhaaraan nidhaaya tasmaad vaayavyaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu13 triguNezvaraaNi triiNi mRtpiNDaany avaacyantaM nyasya havyena viSNuM14 brahmaaNaM tilaakSatodakair dakSiNaabhimukho 'bhyarcayati tathaapa72,1savyaM kavyena rudraM puujayet (pitRmedha). (Caland's note hereon: triguNezvaraaNi: trayaaNaaM guNaanaaM sattvarajastamasaam iizvaraaH, atha vaa viSNubrahm(arudr)ezvaraa yeSaaM taani triguNezvaraaNi.
triH			bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, The Ritual suutras, p. 625, c. n. 23.
triH			bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 30-31.
triH			bibl. Hara, M. 1982. "mitabi." Y. Tamura Felicitation Volume, 527ff. Tokyo.
triH			repetion of giving various toilets and bali-offering to the sarpas. ZankhGS 4.15.18 divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir divyaaH sarpaa eSa vo balir iti balim upaharati /13/ evam aantarikSaaNaam /14/ dizyaanaam /15/ paarthivaanaam iti /16/ tris-trir uccaistaraam-uccaistaraaM puurvaam /17/ niicaistaraaM-niicaistaraam uttaram /18/ (zravaNaakarma)
triH			the king goes round the army three times. KauzS 16.4 pari vartmaaniidro jayaatiiti (AV 6.67, AV 6.98) raajaa triH senaaM pariyaati /4/
triHkaalasnaayin	see snaana.
triHkaalasnaayin	try to find it in other CARDs.
triHsaMdhya		worship of suurya/bhaanu at three saMdhyaas. naarada puraaNa 1.116.52 pauSasya zuklasaptamyaaM vrataM cabhayasaMjnitam / upoSya bhaanuM triHsaMdhyaM samabhyarcya dharaasthitaH /52/ (abhayasaptamiivrata)
triHsamRddha vajra	saamidheniis, vaartraghna aajyabhaagas and yaajyaapuronuvaakyaas in the triSTubh. KB 7.2 [28,22-29,2] pancadaza saamidheniir anvaaha vajro vai saamidhenyaH pancadazo vai vajro22 vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau bhavato vajro vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau triSTubhau haviSo23 yaajyaapuronuvaakye vajras triSTub etena vai devaas triHsamRddhena vajreNaibhyo lo24kebhyo 'suraan anudanta tatho evaitad yajamaana etenaiva triHsamRddhena vajreNaibhyo29,1 lokebhyo dviSato bhraatRvyaan nudate. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
triHsamRddha vajra	RV 1.23.16 recited when the vasatiivarii water comes, RV 10.30.14 recited when it arrives, RV 10.30.15 recited when it is surrounded(?) are named triHsamRddha vajra. KB 12.2 [53,18-54,4 ambayo yanty adhvabhir ity (RV 1.23.16) aapo vaa ambayo 'po hi yatiiH stauty, emaa18 agman revatiir jiivadhanyaa ity (RV 10.30.14) aagataasv, aagmann aapa uzatiir barhir edam ity (RV 10.30.15) aagatavatyaa19 paridadhaaty abhiruupaa anvaaha yad yajne 'bhiruupaM tat samRddhaM yajnasyaiva samRddhyaa20, anuuktaH praataranuvaaka aasiid apraaptaany ukthaany aasaMs taan etasmint saMdhaav asuraa21 udaayaMs te devaaH pratibudhya bibhyata etaM triHsamRddhaM vajram apazyann aapa iti22 tat prathamaM vajraruupaM sarasvatiiti tad dvitiiyaM vajraruupaM pancadazarcaM bhavati ta54,1t tRtiiyaM vajraruupam etena vai devaas triHsamRddhena vajreNaibhyo lokebhyo 'suraan a2nudanta tatho evaitad yajamaana etenaiva triHsamRddhena vajreNaibhyo lokebhyo dvi3Sato bhraatRvyaan nudate /2/4. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii)
triH sapta		the cow has the three times seven names. RV 7.87.4 uvaaca me varuNo medhiraaya triH sapta naamaaghnyaa bibharti / vidvaan padasya guhyaa na vocad yugaaya vipra uparaaya zikSan // 
triH sapta		RV 1.72.6ab triH sapta yad guhyaani tve it padaavidan nihitaa yajniyaasaH.
triH sapta		RV 4.1.6.
triH sapta		AV 12.2.29c used when they go home after finishing the zmazaana. KauzS 86.22 triH sapta (kRtva RSayaH paretaa mRtyuM pratyauhan padayopanena / (AV 12.2.29cd) iti kuudyaa padaani yopayitvaa (>lopayitvaa, Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 5) zmazaanaat /22/
triH sapta		nyagrodhazungaa which is used in the puMsavana is bought for twenty-one yavas or maaSas. GobhGS 2.6.6 athaaparam /5/ praagudiicyaaM dizi nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM triHsaptair yavaiH maaSair vaa parikriiyotthaapayet /6/
triH sapta		nyagrodhazungaa which is used in the puMsavana is bought for twenty-one yavas or maaSas. KhadGS 2.2.20 athaaparaM nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM tris saptair yavair parikriiyotthaapayen maaSair vaa sarvatrauSadhayas sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyatiiti /20/
triHsrotaa		a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.3-87ab diipavatyaaH puurvatas tu zRngaaTo naamaparvataH / tatra devasya bhargasya lingam ekaM pratiSThitam /3/ sarit tu siddhaa triHsrotaa dakSinodadhigaaminii / zRngaaTakasya satataM sravantii saa tu paadataH /4/ dakSiNaM saagaraM yaati bhargasya priyakaariNii / salile yo naraH snaatvaa triHsrotaayaa narottamaH /5/ zRngaaTakaM samaaruhya puujayel lingazaMkaram / sa diiptakaayaH zuddhaatmaa praapya kaamaan ihaatulaan /6/ ante bhargagRhaM yaati tato mokSam avaapnuyaat / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
triHzuklaa		see zalalii.
trihalikaagraama	viSNusmRti 85.24 trihalikaagraame.  for the performance of the zraaddha, tiirtha. According to the commentary of nandapaNDita trihalikaagraama is zaalagraama. There is another reading of taNDulikaazrama.
triiNi			:: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: triiNi (TB, ZB).
triiNi			:: savanaanaaM chidraaNi, see savanaanaaM chidraaNi :: triiNi (PB).
triiNi			:: savanaani, see savanaani :: triiNi (KS, MS, TB).
triiNi rocanaani	:: savanaani. MS 3.2.8 [28,17] (agnicayana, saMyat).
triiNi SaSTi zataani	:: saMvatsarasyaahnaam. KB 3.2 [9,11-12] (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii).
triiNi zataani SaSTiH	:: saMvatsarasya raatrayaH. TS 2.5.8.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii, he recites fifteen saamidhenii verses, they have 360 syllables).
triiNi zataani SaSTiH	:: saMvatsarasya raatrayaH. ZB 12.3.2.3 (sattra/gavaamayana).
trijanmanakSatra	cf. ZankhGS 1.25.5-6 janmatithiM hutvaa triiNi ca bhaani sadaivataani /5/ tanmadhye juhuyaad yasmin jaataH syaat puurvaM tu daivataM sarvatra /6/ In the utthaana of the mother from the childbed.
trijanmanakSatra	janmanakSatraM tatpuurvottare ca trijanmanakSatram ucyate. quoted from the nirnayasindhu, p.68. Kane 5: 765 n.1232.
trijanmanakSatra	BodhGZS 3.11.1; HirGZS 1.6.17 [86.6-7] athaato mRtyuMjayakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / janmanakSatre puNya nakSatre trijanmani vaa braahmaNaan annena pariviSya.
trika			PW. 2) n. ein Ort wo drei Wege zusammenkommen.
trika			see Kashmir zaivism.
trika			see kaula.
trika			see paraa, paraaparaa, aparaa.
trika			bibl. G. Mukhopadhyaya, 1968, "Reality as viewed in the trika system of philosophy," ABORI 48-49: 231-240.
trika			bibl. Deba Brata Sen, 1971, "The conception of absolute in the trika system," ABORI 51: 151-161.
trika			bibl. Sanderson, Alexis, 1986, "maNDala and aagamic identity in the trika of Kashmir," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 215-226. [K17;623]
trika			bibl. A. Sanderson, 1990, "The Visualization of the deities of the trika," in A. Padoux, ed., L'image divine: Culte et me'ditation dans li'hindouisme, pp. 31-88.
trika			bibl. D. Sensharma, 1990, Philosophy of saadhanaa, with special reference to the trika system, New York, SUNY Press.
trika			bibl. Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, 2000, kubjikaa, kaalii, tripuraa and trika, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner.
trika			bibl. Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, pp. 131-147.
trika			classified into the zaktitantras, together with the krama. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 19.)
trika			outline of the cult of the trika based on the siddhayogezvariimata (MSS), tantrasadbhaava (MSS) and maaliniivijayottara tantra, its core being the worship of paraa, paraaparaa and aparaa. A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, pp. 140-142.
trikaaNDaa		see iSu trikaaNDaa.
trikaaNDamaNDana	bibl. Frederick M. Smith, 1987, The Vedic sacrifice in transition: A translation and study of the trikaaNDamaNDana of bhaaskara mizra, Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute.
trikaaNDamaNDana	was composed in the eleventh century A.D. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 41.
trikacatvara		skanda puraaNa 1.2.47.79cd tasya rakSaaM caranty etaa (i.e durgaa and four digdevyaH) rathyaasu trikacatvare.
trikadruka		txt. ManZS 9.3.1.10-13. (ekaaha)
trikadruka		txt. ApZS 22.1.3-6a. (ekaaha)
trikadruka		vidhi. ApZS 22.1.3-6a jyotir gaur aayur iti trikadrukaaH /3/ prathamo 'gniSToma ukthyaa vaa sarve /4/ jyotiSi sahasraM dadaatiiti /5/ zyaitaniyamaad bRhatpRSThaH /5/ gaur bhraatRvyataH / aayuH svargakaamsya / agniSTomas tu bhraatRvyataH / ... /6/
trikadruka SaDraatra	txt. PB 22.2.
trikadruka SaDraatra	txt. ApZS 22.22.6-7.
trikakubh		see traikakubha.
trikakubh		see trikakud.
trikakubh		name of a mountain (in the utpatti of the traikakubha aanjana used in the diikSaa). KS 23.1 [73.10-11] indro vai vRtram ahaMs tasya cakSuH paraapatat tat trikakubhaM praavizad yad aankte tasyaiva cakSuSo 'varuddhyai.
trikakubh		name of a mountain in the utpatti of the traikakubha aanjana used in the diikSaa. MS 3.6.3 [62.8-10] indro vai vRtram ahaMs tasya kaniinikaa paraapatat saa trikakubham agachat tad aanjanaM traikakubham.
trikakubh dazaraatra	txt. TS 7.2.5.
trikakubh dazaraatra	txt. PB 22.14.
trikakubh dazaraatra	txt. JB 2.327-331 (here called mahaatrikakubh).
trikakubh dazaraatra	txt. ZankhZS 16.29.
trikakubh dazaraatra	txt. BaudhZS 16.31.
trikakubh dazaraatra	txt. ApZS 22.23.17-18.
trikakud		see traikakuda.
trikakud		see trikakubh.
trikakud		A.A. Macdonell and A.B. Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, s.v. trikakud or trikakubh: trikakud (note 1: AV 4.9.8; ZB 3.1.3.12.) or trikakubh (note 2: MS 3.6.3; KS 23.1; VS 15.4; PB 22.14.), `having three peaks,' occurs in the atharvaveda and later as the name of a mountain in the Himalaya, the modern Trikota. From it came the salve (aanjana),(note 3: Hence called traikakuda, AV 4.9.9; AV 19.44.6, etc.) which tradition made out to be derived from vRtra's eye.(note 4: ZB 3.1.3.12; MS 3.6.3; KS 23.1. Cf. Ludwig, Translation of the Rigveda, 3, 198; Zimmer, Altindisches Leben, 5, 29, 30; Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, 3, 239, n. 4; Bloomfield, Hymns of the Atharvaveda, 381.) 
trikakud		as the name of a mountain, as the father of aanjana. AV 4.9.8 trayo daasaa aanjanasya takmaa balaasa aadahiH / varSiSThaH parvataanaaM trikakun naama te pitaa //
trikakud		as the adjective of a krimi. AV 5.23.9 triziirSaaNaM trikakudaM krimiM saarangam arjunam / zRNaamy asya pRSTiir api vRzcaami yac chiraH //
trikakud		one of the name of the chandas in a mantra used at the piling of the vyuSTi iSTakaas in the agnicayana. TS 4.3.12.f <evaz chando varivaz chandaH zambhuuz chandaH paribhuuz chanda aachac chando manaz chando vyacaz chandaH sindhuz chandaH samudraM chandaH salilaM chandaH saMyac chando viyac chando bRhac chando rathaMtaraM chando nikaayaz chando vivadhaz chando giraz chando bhrajaz chandaH saSTup chando 'nuSTup chandaH kakuc chandas> trikakuc chandaH <kaavyaM chando 'nkupaM chandaH /2/ padapanktiz chando 'kSarapantiz chando viSTaarapanktiz chandaH kSuro bhRjvaaJ chandaH prachac chandaH pakSaz chanda evaz chando varivaz chando vayaz chando vayaskRc chando vizaalaM chando viSpardhaaz chandaz chadiz chando duurohaNaM chandas tantraM chando 'nkaankaM chandaH> /3/
trikakud		as an adjective of the dazaraatra. TS 7.2.5.2-3 trikakud vai /2/ eSa yajno yad dazaraatraH kakut pancadazaH kakud ekaviMzaH kakut trayastriMzo ya evaM vidvaan dazaraatreNa yajate trikakud eva samaanaam bhavati yajamaanaH pancadazo yajamaana ekaviMzo yajamaanas trayastrizaH pura itaraaH.
trikakud		a mountain, its utpatti. ZB 3.1.3.12 traikakudaM bhavati / yatra vaa indro vRtram ahaMs tasya yad akSy aasiit taM giriM trikakudam akarot tad yat traikakudaM bhavati cakSuSy evaitac cakSur dadhaat tasmaat traikakudaM bhavati. (diikSaa, agniSToma)
trikapaala		to viSNu in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,10-11] vaiSNav10s trikapaalas takSarathakaarayor gRhe sarvaayasaani dakSiNaa.
trikapaala		to viSNu in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [48.5-7] vai5SNavas trikapaalas takSarathakaarayor gRha iti viSNur vai yajno yajna eva pra6titiSThati.
trikapaala		to viSNu in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. MS 2.6.13 [72,14] ... vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa.
KS 15.9 [216,8] ... <saumyaz carur> vaiSNavas trikapaala ... //
trikapaala		to viSNu in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. TS 1.8.17.1 ... vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamano dakSiNaa /1/
trikapaala		to viSNu in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. ZB 5.4.5.16 ... aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM puroDaazaM saumyaM caruM vaiSNavaM trikapaalam vaa puroDaazaM caruM ... /16/
trikapaala		to viSNu in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set. KS 15.3 [211,12] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis)
trikapaala		to viSNu in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set. MS 2.6.4 [65,17] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis)
trikapaala		to viSNu in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set. TS 1.8.8.1 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapaty aindraavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamano vahii dakSiNaa ... / (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set)
trikapaala		to viSNu and zroNaa. TB 3.1.5.7 viSNur vaa akaamayata / puNyaM zlokaM zRNviiya / na maa paapii kiirtir aagacched iti / sa etaM viSNave zroNaayai puroDaazaM trikapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa puNyaM zlokam azRNuta / nainaM paapii kiirtir aagacchat / puNyaM ha vai zlokaM zRNute / nainaM paapii kiirtir aagaccati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /7/ (nakSatreSTi)
trikaprasavazaanti	Kane 5: 773. The description of this zaanti is similar to that given in HirGZS 1.5.6 [54.17-55.12]. Kane bases his remark on nirNayasindhu p. 248 and zaantiratnaakara, folio 109.
trikaprasavazaanti 	txt. HirGZS 1.5.6 [54.17-55.12].
trikhaNDamudraa		a kind of integrating mudraa of the nine mudraa which are used in the zriicakra. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 3.3-4. (Shima Iwao, 2000, "kula ha no minami no denshou ni okeru zriicakra no kouzou," abhidharma bukkyou to indo shisou, Tokyo: Shunju sha, p. 437.)
trikoNa			? a kind of food. niilamata 535cd: maudgaiH paiSTaiH trikoNaiz ca tathaa taNDulazaalibhiH.
trikoNa			a kind of namaskaara. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.7-10ab trikoNaadivyavasthaa tu yadi puurvamukho yajet / pazcimaac chaambhaviiM gatvaa vyavasthaaM nirdizet tadaa /7/ yadottaraamukhaH kuryaat saadhako devapuujanam / tadaa yaamyaaM tu vaayavyaaM gatvaa kuryaat tu saMsthitim /8/ dakSiNaad vaayaviiM gatvaa dizaM tasmaac ca zaaMbhaviim / tato 'pi dakSiNaaM gatvaa namaskaaras trikoNavat /9/ trikoNaakhyo namaskaaras tripuraapriitidaayakaH.

trikoNa			originally a name of the 5th and 9th bhaava, applied to the 5th or 9th raazi from a certain raazi (bRhajjaataka 1.11). (Kane 5: 567, n. 846.) bRhajjaataka 1.11b praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / utpala hereon [19,1-2, 5] satrikoNaaH trikoNaabhyaaM svapancama1navamaabhyaaM sahitaaH ... tena meSasiMhadhanvinaH puurvasyaam.
trikoNa			or muulatrikoNa called by utpala: siMha, vRSabha, meSa, kanyaa, dhanuH, tulaa, and kumbha are trikoNas of the Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.14cd siMho vRSaH prathamaSaSThahayaangataulikumbhaas trikoNabhavanaani bhavanti suuryaat /14/ utpala hereon [23,28-29] siMhaadayo raazayo yathaapaaThakrameNa suuryaadiinaam grahaaNaam trikoNabhavanaani28 muulatrikoNabhavanaani bhavanti. (Kane 5: 567, n. 846.)
trikoNa maNDala		see trikoNamaNDala.
trikoNa maNDala		used at the puujaa of angaaraka. padma puraaNa 1.81.43a tasya puujaa caturthyaaM tu bhaumavaare ca suvrataiH / dazaadyariSTe ca tathaa gocare 'niSTaraazige /42/ trikoNe maNDale caiva raktapuSpaanulepanaiH / evaM vai puujito bhaumaH prayacchati matiM dhanam /43/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
trikoNamaNDala		used for the puujaa of kuurma, zeSa and dharitrii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.56 trikoNamaNDalaM kRtvaa sajalena kuzena ca / kuurMaM zeSaM dharitriiM ca puujayet tatra dhaarmikaH /56/ (durgaapuujaa)
trikuuTa		SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.14-15 himavantaM mano yac ca viraamaM dvaadazaantagam / triiNi kuuTaani ye tatra kathayaamy aparaadikaat /14/ iiraham iilakaM caiva iirazaM ca varaanane / puujyaas te ca trikoNaante deviidevau ca madhyataH /15/ These three names iiraha, iilaka, and iiraza are artificial. They, in reverse order, represent the three biijas hriiM, kliiM, and zriiM. (J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 43.)
trilingabhuumi		cf. Andhra, Telugu.
trilingabhuumi		its description: "The land extending from the Southern Ocean to the king of mountains (himaalayas) was known as bhaaratavarSa ... in that was situated the land of the Andhras, otherwise called trilingabhuumi by its association with three famous shrines (lingas), viz. zriizaila, kaalezvara and daakSaaraama....Therein are the five gardens (aaraamas) namely daakSa, amara, kSiira, kumaara and praacya, the sporting grounds of ziva and the holy rivers such as gautamii (godaavarii), kRSNaveNii, malapahaa, bhiimarathii and tungabhadraa...On the bank of the river kRSNaa is zriikakula, the abode of viSNu (zriivallabha) for the protection of the three worlds," K.H.V. Sarma and T. Krishnamurty, `Annavarappadu Plates of Kataya Vema Reddy,' EI, 36, p. 168. (Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 105.) (an enumeration of eminent tiirthas.)
trilingezvara		skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 135 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
trilocana		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.17c upazaantaM zivaM caiva vyaaghrezvaram anuttamam / trilocanaM mahaatiirthaM lokaarkaM cottaraahvayam /17/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
trilocanajayantii	maagha, zukla, saptamii. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.61ab <maaghasya zuklasaptamyaam acalaakhyaM vrataM smRtam /60/ > trilocanajayantiiyaM sarvapaapaharaa smRtaa / (tithivrata)
trilocanamaahaatmya	txt. saura puraaNa 8.
trilocanatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.117.
trilocanezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.45. (the 45. of the caturaziitilingas)
trilocanezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.75-76.
triloha			gold, silver, and copper. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.201.5ab bRhaddizi(?) tu saMpraapya triraatropoSito naraH / maargaziirSaad athaarabhya puujayet tu trivikramam /2/ trivarNaiH kusumair devaM tribhiH prayatamaanasaH / trayo 'nulepanaa deyaa trisaaraM dhuupam eva tu /3/ baliM trimadhuraM dadyaat triin diipaan nRpottama / yavais tilais tathaa homaH kartavyaH sarSapaayutaiH /4/ dadyaat trilohaM ca tathaa dvijebhyas taamraM suvarNaM rajataM ca raajan / (satkulaavaaptivrata)
triloha			used to bind a pot. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,7-8] zucir bhuutvaa saptaguTikaaM trilohaveSTitaaM kRSNaagarusamudrake prakSipya.
trilokeza		an epithet of viSNu. mbh 3.82.107b zaalagraama iti khyaato viSNor adbhutakarmaNaH /106/ abhigamya trilokezaM varadaM viSNum avyayam / (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, zaalagraama)
trilokeza		an epithet of viSNu. padma puraaNa 3.38.42c zaalagraama iti khyaato viSNor adbhutakarmaNaH / abhigamya trilokezaM varadaM viSNum avyayam /42/ (tiirthayaatraa, zaalagraama)
triMzaaMza		see varga.
triMzaaMza		in the raazis of odd number, Mars, lord of 1-5 triMzaasas; Saturn, of 6-10; Jupiter, of 11-18; Mercury, of 19-25; Venus, of 26-30; in the raazis of even number, Venus, of 1-5; Mercury, of 6-12; Jupiter, of 13-20; Saturn, of 21-25; Mars, of 26-30. bRhajjaataka 1.7ac kujaravijagurujnazukrabhaagaaH pavanasamiiraNakaurpijuukaleyaaH / ayuji yuji tu bhe viparyayasthaaH ... // utpala hereon [14,20-] pavanaa vaayavaH panca, panca eva bhaagaaH kujasya / tata uurdhvaM20 samiiraNaaH pancaiva, ravijasya evaM daza / ata uurdhvaM kaurpisaMjnaa aSTau guroH21 kaurpaakhyo vRzcikaH sa ca gaNanayaaSTamaH evam aSTaadaza / tataH paraM juukasaMjnaaH sapta22 bhaagaa budhasya juukasaMjnaa tulaayaaH sa ca gaNanayaa saptamaH evaM pancaviMzatiH /23 tata uurdhvaM leyasaMjnaaH panca zukrasya leyasaMjnaa siMhasya sa ca gaNanayaa pancamaH evaM24 triMzat / kiM saamaanyenety ata aaha -- ayuji yujiiti / ayuji viSamaraazau25 kujaadayo grahaaH pavanaadiinaaM bhaagaanaaM yathaakrameNaadhipatayaH / tatra meSamithunasiMha26tulaadhanuHkuMbhaanaaM viSamaraaziinaam eSa kramaH / yuji tu bhe viparyayasthaa vyatyayena tisThanti / tad yathaa / tatraadau panca zukrasya tataH paraM sapta budhasya  evaM dvaadaza / tataH param aSTau jiivasya29 evaM viMzatiH / tataH praM panca zaneH evaM pancaviMzatiH / tataH paraM panca bhaumasya30 evaM triMzat /
triMzaaMza		in the raazis of odd number, Mars, lord of 1-5 triMzaasas; Saturn, of 6-10; Jupiter, of 11-18; Mercury, of 19-25; Venus, of 26-30; in the raazis of even number, Venus, of 1-5; Mercury, of 6-12; Jupiter, of 13-20; Saturn, of 21-25; Mars, of 26-30. zrutakiirti quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.7 [15,1-3] tathaa ca zrutakiirtiH / "pancaatha panca caaSTau sapta ca pancaiva caujabhavaneSu /1 dharaNisutamandasuragurubudhazukraaNaaM krameNaaMzaaH / pancaiva sapta caaSTau panca ca2 pancaatha yugmabhavaneSu / bhaagaa bhaargavazazisutasurejyazanibhuumiputraaNaam /" iti.
triMzadakSaraa		:: viraaj, see viraaj :: triMzadakSaraa.
triMzadaMza		see triMzaaMza.
triMzadraatra		txt. TS 7.4.3.1-6.
triMzadraatra		txt. PB 23.26.
triMzadraatra		txt. BaudhZS 16.35 [280,12-18].
triMzadraatra		txt. ApZS 23.4.13-14.
triMzadraatra		contents. TS 7.4.3.1-6; 1a effects: prajaakaama, pazukaama, 
triMzadraatra		vidhi. TS 7.4.3.1-6  RkSaa vaa iyam alomakaasiit saakaamayatauSadhiibhir vanaspatibhiH pra jaayeyeti saitaas triMzataM raatriir apazyat tato vaa iyam oSadhiibhir vanaspatibhiH praajaayata ye prajaakaamaaH pazukaamaaH syus te etaa aasiiran praiva jaayante prajayaa pazubhir 
triMzat			:: devataaH, see devataaH :: triMzat.
triMzat			:: maasasya raatrayaH, see maasasya raatrayaH :: triMzat (ZB, JB).
triMzat raatri		see triMzadraatra.
trimadhu		RV 1.90.6-8, three verses beginning with madhu, recited in the zraaddha, while the braahmaNas eat food. brahma puraaNa 219.69c bhunjaaneSu tu vipreSu japan vai mantrapancakam /68/ yat te prakaaram aarabhy naadhikaM te tato jagau / trimadhu trisuparNaM ca bRhadaaraNyakaM tathaa /69/ jajaapa vaiSaaM jaapyaM tu suuktaM sauraM sapauruSam / (zraaddha).
trimadhu		a panktipaavana. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.2 trimadhus triNaaciketas trisuparNaH pancaagniS SaDangavic chiirSako jyeSThasaamikas snaataka iti panktipaavanaaH /2/
trimadhu		a panktipaavana. GautDhS 15.28 panktipaavanaH SaDangavij jyeSThasaamagas triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH pancaagniH snaatako mantrabraahmaNavid dharmajno brahmadeyaanusaMtaana iti /28/
trimadhura		see tryakta.
trimadhura		bibl. S. Einoo and J. Takashima, eds., From Mateial to Deity, p. 45, n. 93.
trimadhura		definition. AVPZ 36.30.1cd trimadhuraM tv atra vijneyaM madhusarpistilaatmakam.
trimadhura		cf. ZankhGS 5.10.1-6 yadi gRhe madhuukaa madhu kurvanty / upoSya / audumbariiH samidho 'STazataM dadhimadhughRtaaktaa maa nas toka iti dvaabhyaaM juhuyaac / 
trimadhura		cf. BodhGZS 3.2.3; HirGZS 1.6.8 [80.19-23] dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM palaazasamidhaam aahutisahasraM juhuyaad brahmavarcasakaamaH. 
trimadhura		cf. AzvGPZ 4.11 [180,18-19] zamiimayiinaaM samidhaaM praadezamaatraaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity aSTazataM juhuyaan. In a zaantihoma.
trimadhura		cf. AVPZ 66.3.1 tataH sarSapatilalaajaa uurdhvaaH samidhaz ca dadhimadhughRtaaktaa juhuyaat // In the gozaanti.
trimadhura		cf. AVPZ 36.2.4-5ab khadirasyodumbarasya tathaa bilvapalaazayoH / dadhisarpirmadhuyujaaM zaantaanaaM vaapi bilvataH /4/ samitsahasratritayaM hutvaa zaantir gavaaM bhavet. In the ucchuSmakalpa.
trimadhura		used for homas in the karNavedha. KausGS 1.20.6 abhi tvaa deva savitaH iti (RV 1.24.3) tisRbhis trimadhurasya hutvaa hiraNmayyetarayaa vaa suucyaa aazrutkarNa iti (RV 1.10.9) dakSiNaM karNaM vidhvaa uta tvaabadhiraM vayam iti (RV 8.45.17) savyam /6/
trimadhura		used to serve the braahmaNas in the karNavedha. KausGS 1.20.8 atha braahmaNaan trimadhureNa svastiir vaacya tato 'bhivaadayiita /8/
trimadhura		AVPZ 36.7.3ab ziriiSaangamayiiM raajno balis trimadhureNa tu. In the ucchuSmakalpa.
trimadhura		AVPZ 36.15.1ef baliM trimadhuraM dattvaa syaat sa raaziz caturguNaH. In the ucchuSmakalpa.
trimadhura		AVPZ 36.18.1ad trivarNasarSapair homaat saha trimadhureNa tu / saMpadyate sutas tasya medhaavii zrutadhaarakaH / In the ucchuSmakalpa.
trimadhura		AVPZ 36.19.1 tilaa duurvaa trimadhuraM homato vyaadhinigraham / taNDulaprakSepaz ca // In the ucchuSmakalpa.
trimadhura		AVPZ 69.2.5 zaantavRkSasamidbhis tu tilais trimadhurais tathaa / homaM kuryaad atharvaa tu tena nandati satkulam // In the atharvahRdaya.
trimadhura		cf. Rgvidhaana 1.129 audumbariis tu juhuyaad dadhimadhvaajyasaMkRtaaH / For the use of RV 1.114.7-8.
trimadhura		cf. Rgvidhaana 4.104cd-105 mayobhuur vaata iti tu gavaaM svastyayane japet /104/ yavaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM kaariiSe 'gnau samaahitaH / juhuyaad goSThamadhye tu dadhimadhvaajyasaMskRtaan /105/
trimadhura		cf. saamavidhaana 3.1.12 maasopoSito bilvaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zraayantiiyenaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / siddhe sauvarNaany asiddhe raajataani //
trimadhura		agni puraaNa 267.16cd kSaudram ikSurasaM kSiiraM snaanaM trimadhuraM smRtam. 
trimadhura		devii puraaNa 65.94cd trimadhureNa ca naagaan azeSair varNakais tathaa. In the puSyasnaana.
trimadhura		linga puraaNa 2.49.14ab aajyaM kSiiraM madhuz caiva madhuratrayam ucyate.
trimadhura		bhaTTotpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.31 tathaa trimadhureNa ca / madhunaa ghRtena zarkarayaa cety arthaH.
trimadhura		in the mahaameghamaNDala for rain: ghRta, madhu, and guDa. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 302, ll. 22-23: kiM tu ziilaguNaadisaMyuktena paayasaguDakSiiraudanaadinaa trimadhureNa ghRtamadhuguDenaahaaraM kurvataa vaacayitavya ity avazyaM sidhyati.
trimadhura		cf. susiddhikara suutra 12 (Giebel's translation, p. 176, ll. 4-7): "If among the offering rites you see one that uses `three white dishes,' you should use boiled rice with milk, with curds, and with ghee. Again, if you see one with `three sweet dishes,' they are boiled rice with ghee, with honey, and with milk.
trimaNi			a pratisara which is trimaNi is tied to the body of the bride, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.12.8 raktakRSNam aavikaM kSaumaM vaa trimaNiM pratisaraM jnaatayo 'syaa badhnanti niilalohitam (bhavati kRtyaasaktir vy ajyate / edhante asyaa jnaatayaH patir bandheSu badhyate) iti (RV 10.85.28) /8/
trimalla		bibl. Fausta Nowotny, 1957, "Das puujaavidhiniruupaNa des trimalla," Indo-Iranian Journal 1, pp. 109-154.
trimaNDala		kaalikaa puraaNa 52.17cd-24 aacaantaH zucitaaM praaptaH kRtaasanaparigrahaH /17/ uttaraabhimukho sthaNDilaM maarjayet tataH / kareNaanena mantreNa yuuM sahaH kSityaa iti svayam /18/ oM hriiM sa iti mantreNa aazaapuuraNakena ca / toyair abhyukSayet sthaanaM bhuutaanaam apasaaraNe /19/ tataH savyena hastena gRhiitvaa sthaNDilaM zuciH / mantraM likhet suvarNena yaajnikena kuzena vaa /20/ oM vaiSNavyai namaH iti mantraraajam athaapi vaa / tatas trimaNDalaM kuryaat tenaiva samarekhayaa /21/ nityaasu na hi puujaasu rajobhir maNDalaM likhet / purazcaraNakaaryeSu tatkaamyeSu prayojayet / 22/ rekhaam udiicyaaM prathamaM pazcime tadanantaram / dakSiNe tu tataH pazcaat puurvabhaage tu zeSataH /23/ varNaanaaM ca sahadvaarair evam eva kramo bhavet / oM hriiM zriiM sa iti mantreNa maNDalaM puujayet tataH /24/
trimaNDala		(?) worshipped in the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.8b maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / atha dhyaanaM pravakSyaami zvetaM vRSabham eva ca /8/ dvibhujaM zuulahastaM ca sarvaabharaNasaMyutam / aaropayet svatantreNa muule viSNuM samarcayet /9/ zaMkaraM ca tathaa madhye agre brahmaaNakaM yajet /
trimukhamudraa		description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.93cd-95ab anguSThatarjaniimadhyaa agrabhaage niyojya ca /93/ madhyamaaM ca kaniSThaaM ca aakuncya dakSiNe kare / trimukhaakhyaa samaakhyaataa vizvadevapriyaa sadaa /94/ ketoH priyeyam satataM maatRNaam api tuSTidaa /
trimuNDaa		devii puraaNa 42.10cd navadurgaasthale kRtvaa trimuNDaa tatra kiirtitaa // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 50, n. 129.)
trimuurti		see creation, maintenance, destruciton.
trimuurti		see triad.
trimuurti		bibl. Kane 2: 724.
trimuurti		date. The conception of the trimuurti must date back to the fifth or sixth cent. A.D. (Hopkins, Religion of India, p. 387; Jacobi, ERE, II, p. 811.) Harting, baudhaayana gRhya pariziSTasuutra, p. XX.
trimuurti		bibl. Gonda, Selected Studies, IV, p. 27ff. "The Hindu Trinity."
trimuurti		bibl. J. Gonda. 1976. triads in the veda. Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Co.
trimuurti		bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 2000, "Cyclical Determinism and the development of the trimuurti-doctrine," M. Brockington and P. Schreiner, eds., Compsing a Tradition: Concepts, Techniques and Relationships, pp. 35-48.
trimuurti		bibl. Peter Schreiner, 2002, "Five topics, three functions, one god: on the interrelatedness of puraaNapancalakSaNa-material and trimuurti concept in the viSNupuraaNa," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 261-286.
trimuurti		relationship between brahmaa, viSNu and ziva. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.59-69.
trimuurti		brahmaa creates the world, viSNu holds it and rudra destroys it. skanda puraaNa 7.2.8.7-10ab, skanda puraaNa 7.2.9.13.
trimuurti		brahmaa, viSNu and ziva and three guNas. skanda puraaNa 7.2.18.43-44ab brahmaviSNuharaa devaa rajaHsattvatamomayaaH / sRSTiM brahmaa karoty evaM taaM ca paalayate hariH /43/ haraH saMharate sarvaM trailokyaM sacaraaram /
trimuurti		brahmaa, viSNu and ziva are one and the same. kaalikaa puraaNa 12-13. (L. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, p. 180.)
trimuurti		brahmaa, viSNu and ziva are one and the same. varaaha puraaNa 71.1-7 agastya uvaaca // evam uktaas tato devaa RSayaz ca pinaakinaa / ahaM ca nRpate tasya devasya praNato 'bhavam /1/ praNamya zirasaa devaM yaavat pazyaamahe nRpa / taavat tasyaiva rudrasya dehasthaM kamalaasanam /2/ naaraayaNam ca hRdaye trasareNu susuukSamakam / jvalad bhaaskaravarNaabhaM pazyaama bhavadehataH /3/ taM dRSTvaa vismitaaH sarve yaajakaa RSayo mama / jayazabdaravaaMz cakruH saamaRgyajuSaaM svanam /4/ kRtvocus taM tadaa devaM kim idaM paramezvara / ekasyaam eva muurtau te lakSyante ca trimuurtayaH /5/ rudra uvaaca // yajne 'smin yad dhutaM havyaM maam uddizya maharSayaH / te trayo 'pi vayaM bhaagaM gRhNiimaH kavisattamaaH /6/ naasmaakaM vividho bhaavo vartate munisattamaaH / samyagdRzaH prapazyanti vipariiteSv anekazaH /7/
trimuurti		cf., brahmaa is at the root and viSNu is in the middle of a linga. linga puraaNa 2.47.11ab muule brahmaa vasati bhagavaan madhyabhaage ca viSNuH sarvezaanaH pazupatir ajo rudramuurtir vareNyaH.
trimuurti		brahmaa, viSNu and ziva stay at the root, in the middle and at the top of the kuza. HirGZS 1.1.9 [4,20] kuzamuulakuzamadhyakuzaagreSu krameNa brahmaviSNumahezvaraas tiSThanti /
trimuurti		brahmaa, viSNu and ziva stay at the root, in the middle and at the top of kuza. viSNudharma, Appendix A, p.221, l.6-7 kuzamuulasthito brahmaa kuzamadhye janaardanaH / kuzaagre zaMkaraM vidyaat trayo deva vyavasthitaaH //
trimuurti		brahmaa, viSNu and ziva stay at the root, in the middle and at the top of kuza. padma puraaNa 1.49.32cd-33ab kuzamuule bhaved brahmaa kuzamadhye tu kezavaH /32/ kuzaagre zaMkaraM viddhi kuza ete pratiSThitaa / (aahnika)
trimuurti		a water reservoir constructed by some one is made of brahmaa, viSNu and ziva, in a mantra used in the prapaadaana. padma puraaNa 1.58.52cd-53ab eSa dharmaghaTo jneyo brahmaviSNuzivaatmakaH / tava prasaadaat saphalaaH mama santu manorathaaH //
trimuurti		a water reservoir constructed by some one is made of brahmaa, viSNu and ziva, in a mantra used in the prapaadaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.172.21 eSa dharmaghaTo datto brahmaviSNuzivaatmakaH / asya pradaanaat saphalaa mama santu manorathaaH //
trimuurti		brahmaa, ziva and viSNu stay at the mouth, at the neck and at the bottom of kalaza. devii puraaNa 66.5-12 kalazasya mukhe brahmaa griivaayaaM tu mahezvaraH / muule tu saMsthito viSNur <madhye maatRgaNaaH sthitaaH /5/ zeSaas tu devataaH sarvaa veSTayanti caturdizam / kukSau tu saagaraaH sapta saptadviipaas tu saMzritaaH /6/ nakSatraaNi grahaaH sarve tathaiva kulaparvataaH / himavaan hemakuuTaz ca niSadho merur eva ca /7/ rohito maalyavantaz ca suuryakaantiz ca parvataaH / gangaa sarasvatii sindhuH subhagaa yamunaa nadii /8/ eraavatii zatahRdaa tathaa vaitaraNii nadii / godaavarii narmadaa ca mahii naama mahaanadii /9/ kurukSetraM prayaagaM ca ekahaMsaM pRthuudakam / amarezvaraM puNDariikaM gangaasaagaram eva ca /10/ pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani kalaze nivasanti te / grahazaantiz ca puSTiz ca priitir gaayatrir eva ca /11/ Rgvedo 'tha yajurvedaH saamavedas tathaiva ca / atharvavedasahitaaH sarve kalaze saMsthitaaH /12/> (puSyasnaana)
trimuurti		brahmaa, viSNu and ziva are pleased with one who reads and listens to the puraaNas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.7.5 pratyuuSe bhagavaan brahmaa dinaante tuSyate hariH / mahaadevas tathaa raatrau zRNvataam paThataaM nRNaam /5/
trimuurti		brahmaa, viSNu and ziva are present in the homa, stuta and sruva, respectively. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.15.16cd home brahmaa stute viSNuH sruve caiva mahezvaraH /16/ (ajasyaaniyame cendro 'dhizrapaNaM vivasvataH / paryagnikaraNe caiva udvaahe maataraH smRtaaH /17/ candraadityau cotpavane viikSaNe ca dizas tathaa / prokSaNyaaM sthaapane durgaa ime lakSmii pratiSThitaa /18/) (sthaaliipaakavidhaana).
trimuurti		brahmaa, viSNu and ziva are worshipped in the mahaazaantivrata. niilamata 566ab (caitrazuklasamaarambhe prathame 'hani kaazyapa / pitaamahasya kartavyaa tadaa puujaa vicakSaNaiH /561/) tasminn ahani vai sRSTaM brahmaNedaM jagat puraa / suuryodaya dvijazreSTha ity evam anuzuzruma /565/ puujaniiyaas tathaa devaa brahmaviSNumahezvaraaH / (mahaazaantivrata)
trimuurti		brahmaa, viSNu and ziva are worshipped in the devazraaddha. ziva puraaNa 6.12.37cd gurum aahuuya vidhinaa naandiizraaddhaM samaarabhet /36/ vizve devaaH satyavasusaMjnaavantaH prakiirtitaaH / devazraaddhe brahmaviSNumahezaaH kathitaas trayaH /37/ RSizraaddhe tu saMproktaa devakSetramanuSyajaaH / devazraaddhe tu vasurudraadityaas saMprakiirtitaaH /38/ catvaaro maanuSazraaddhe sanakaadyaa muniizvaraaH / bhuutazraaddhe panca mahaabhuutaani ca tataH param /39/ cakSuraadiindriyagraamo bhuutagraamaz caturvidhaH / pitRzraaddhe pitaa tasya pitaa tasya pitaa trayaH /40/ maatRzraaddhe maatRpitaamahyau ca prapitaamahii / aatmazraaddhe tu catvaara aatmaa pitRpitaamahau /41/ prapitaamahanaamaa ca sapatniikaaH prakiirtitaaH / maataamahaatmakazraaddhe trayo maataamahaadayaH /42/
trimuurti		brahmaa, ziva and viSNu stay at the mouth, at the neck and at the bottom of a kalaza. kaalikaa puraaNa 86.70-73ab kalazaanaaM mukhe brahmaa griivaayaaM zaMkaraH sthitaH / muule tu saMsthito viSNur <madhye maatRgaNaaH sthitaaH /70/ dikpaalaa devataaH sarvaa veSTayanti dizo daza / kukSau tu saagaraaH sapta saptadviipaaz ca saMsthitaaH /71/ nakSatraaNi grahaaH sarve tathaiva kulaparvataaH / gangaagyaaH saritaH sarvaa vedaaz catvaara eva ca /72/ kalase saMsthitaaH sarve teSu taani vicintayet /> (puSyasnaana)
trimuurti		brahmaa, ziva and viSNu are worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.52-54c kumbheSu puujayed devaan mahezaM prathamaM budhaH / grahaaMz ca madhyakalaze brahmaaNaM ca tataH param /52/ vedikaapuurvabhaage tu uttare kalaze zivam / dakSiNe kalaze viSNuM karNikaayaaM jalezvaram /53/ kalaze vidhivad bhaktyaa upacaaraiH pRthagvidhaiH / saMpuujya ... /54/
trimuurti		pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to viSNu, brahmaa and rudra. varaaha puraaNa 188.51-54 niHsRtaM mama gaatreSu brahmagaatreSu niHsRtam / rudragaatreSu niHsRtaM ca triSu sthaaneSu yojitaaH /51/ pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / evaM krameNa caitaani pitRdevaa vasuMdhare /52/ devataaH kazyapotpannaa zraaddheSu viniyojitaaH / tata ete na jaananti devaaH zakrapurogamaaH /53/ iizvaraz ca na jaanaati aatmadehaviniHsRtam / na ca brahmaa vijaanaati niHsRtaM mama maayayaa / evaM maayaamayau bhuumi brahmarudrau bahiSkRtau /54/
trimuurti		viSNu, brahmaa and ziva are pleased with one who listens to the puraaNas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.7.4 saayaM praatas tathaa raatrau zucir bhuutvaa zRNoti yaH / tasya viSNus tathaa brahmaa tuSyate zaMkaras tathaa /4/ (puraaNazravaNa)
trimuurti		viSNu, brahmaa and ziva stay at the root, in the middle and at the top of dhaatrii. padma puraaNa 6.45.18-21ab sarvapaapaharaa proktaa vaiSNavii paapanaazinii / tasyaa muule sthito viSNus tad uurdhve ca pitaamahaH /18/ skandhe ca bhagavaan rudraH saMsthitaH paramezvaraH / <zaakhaasu munayaH sarve prazaakhaasu ca devataaH /19/ parNeSu caasate devaaH puSpeSu marutas tathaa / prajaanaam patayaH sarve phaleSv eva vyavasthitaah /20/ sarvadevamayii hy eSaa dhaatrii ca kathitaa mayaa>. (aamalakii ekaadaziivrata)
trimuurti		viSNu, brahmaa and ziva stay at the root, in the middle and at the top of dhaatrii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.21-23 tasyaa muule sthito viSNus taduurdhvaM ca pitaamahaH / skandhe ca bhagavaan rudraH saMsthitaH paramezvaraH /21/ <zaakhaasu savitaaraz ca prazaakhaasu ca devataaH / parNeSu devataaH santi puSpeSu marutas tathaa /22/ prajaanaaM patayaH sarve phaleSv evaM vyavasthitaaH / sarvadevamayii hy eSaa dhaatrii vai kathitaa mayaa /23/>
trimuurti		viSNu, ziva and brahmaa are worshipped at the root, in the middle and at the top of azvattha tree respectively. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.9cd-10ab aaropayet svatantreNa muule viSNuM samarcayet /9/ zaMkaraM ca tathaa madhye agre brahmaaNakaM yajet /
trimuurti		viSNu, ziva and brahmaa stay at the root, in the middle and at the top of azvattha. padma puraaNa 1.58.20 yasya muule sthito viSNur madhye tiSThati zaMkaraH / agrabhaage sthito brahmaa kas taM jagati naarcayet /20/ (azvatthapratiSThaa)
trimuurti		viSNu, ziva, brahmaa, candra, suurya, dikpaalas/digiizas, the azvins/naasatyas, sarasvatii, braahmaNas, cows and gurus are worshipped in the karNavedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.78cd-80a puurvaahNe puujanaM kRtvaa kezavasya harasya ca /78/ brahmaNaz candrasuuryaabhyaaM digiizaanaaM tathaiva ca naasatyayoH sarasvatyaa braahmaNaanaaM gavaaM tathaa /79/ guruuNaaM ... //
trimuurti		muurtidaana of ziva/mahaadeva in the form of linga with brahmaa and haMsa, viSNu and varaaha in a ziva temple in jyeSTha. linga puraaNa 1.84.33-38ab jyeSThe maasi mahaadevaM lingamuurtim umaapatim / kRtaanjalipuTenaiva brahmaNaa viSNunaa tathaa /35/ madhye bhavena saMyuktaM lingamuurtiM dvijottamaaH / haMsena ca varaaheNa kRtvaa taamraadibhiH zubhaam /36/ pratiSThaapya yathaanyaayaM braahmaNaan bhojayet tataH / zivaaya zivam aasaadya zivasthaane yathaavidhi /37/ braahmaNaiH sahitaaM sthaapya devyaaH saayujyam aapnuyaat / (rudrapuujana)
trimuurti		ziva in the center, brahmaa in the south and viSNu/naaraayaNa in the north of the mount meru in the merudaana. linga puraaNa 1.84.56-57ab nagendraM merunaamaanaM trailokyaadhaaram uttamam /55/ tasya muurdhini zivaM kuryaan madhyato dhaatunaiva tu / dakSiNe ca yathaanyaayaM brahmaaNaM ca caturmukham /56/ uttare devadevezaM naaraayaNam anaamayam / indraadilokapaalaaMz ca kRtvaa yathaavidhi /57/ (rudrapuujana, merudaana)
trimuurti		ziva, viSNu and brahmaa are recommended to be worshipped in the bilvapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.7cd zivaM viSNuM ca brahmaaNaM puujayed bhuutim icchataa /7/ (bilvapratiSThaa).
trimuurti		jnaanaarNavatantra 1: the supreme brahman is said to be the aatman or the haMsa (upward breath symbolized by a goose), and to be adorned by three bindus: brahmaa, viSNu and ziva with their zaktis vaamaa, jyeSThaa and raudrii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67.)
trimuurti		zaaradaatilaka 1.10 raudrii bindos tato naadaaj jyeSThaa biijaad ajaayata / vaamaa taabhyaH samutpannaa rudrabrahmaramaadhipaaH /10/
trimuurti		zaaradaatilaka 1.16 sadaazivaad bhaved iizas tato rudrasamudbhavaH / tato viSNus tato brahmaa teSaam evaM samdubhavaH /16/
trimuurti		and zakti/devii, see kaalii: and trimuurti.
trimuurti		and zakti/devii, see tripuraa: and trimuurti.
trimuurtivrata		bibl. Kane 5: 309. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136 (it refers to viSNutrimuurtivrata).
trimuurtivrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.127.1-11. caitra, zukla, pratipad, caturthii, saptamii, brahmaa, viSNu, rudra/ziva, for one year, every month. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
trimuurtivrata*		tRtiiyaa, brahmaa, viSNu, rudra/ziva. txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.19-20 tRtiiyaayaaM tathaabhyarcya brahmaviSNumahezvaraan / pRthak pRthaG mahaabhaaga trivargaphalabhaag bhavet /19/ triiMl lokaaMz ca tadaa raama samyak saMpuujayen naraH / aizvaryaM mahad aapnoti gatim agryaaM ca vindati /20/ (tithyupavaasadevataarcana) (tithivrata)
trimuurtivrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.127.1-11: 1-3ab about the trimuurti, 3cd-6ab worship of brahmaa on caitra, zukla, pratipad (3cd the time, 4 puujaa, 5ab dakSiNaa, 5cd-6ab vrata), 6cf-7 puujaa of puratritaya on the fourth day (6cf snaana, 7ab puujaa, 7cd dakSiNaa), 8-10ab puuraa of rudra on the seventh day (8 puujaa, 9ab dakSiNaa, 9cd-10ab vrata), 10cf to be performed for one year in every month, 11 effects.
trimuurtivrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.127.1-11 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // aaraadhanaM tridevasya tasya vakSyaami yaadava / viSNor amitaviiryasya dvitiiyam arimardana /1/ braahmii tu raajasii muurtis tasya vargapravartinii / saattvikii vaiSNavii jneyaa saMsaaraparipaalinii /2/ taamasii ca tathaa raudrii jneyaa saMhaarakaariNii / caitrazuklapratipadi brahmaaNaM puujayen naraH /3/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / kSiiraM braahmais tato mantrair juhuyaaj jaatavedasi /4/ lohabhaaNDaM dvije dadyaat kSiirapuurNaM sakaancanam / dadhnaa ca bhojanaM kaaryaM madhyaM praapte divaakare /5/ ekavastraancite deze tathaa svapyaat kuzaastRte / tatas caturthe divase kuupanaadeyasaarasaiH / tribhir ekagatais toyaiH samyak snaanaM samaacaret /6/ puujayet puurvavat samyak puratritayam eva tat / lohatrayaM dvije dadyaat samaalyaM nRpa dakSiNaam /7/ tRtiiye 'hni tataH puujaa kaaryaa rudrasya paarthiva / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipais tathaiva ca / maanastoketi mantreNa ghRtahomo vidhiiyate /8/ saghRtaM lohapaatraM ca sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / tRtiiye dinabhaage tu vaataahaaraM samaacaret /9/ tathaa trimadhuraM dadyaad bhojanaM tac ca bhakSayet / vratam etan naraH kRtvaa maasi maasi dinatrayam / saMvatsareNa dharmajna gatim iSTaam avaapnuyaat /10/ maanuSyam aasaadya bhavaty arogo jitendriyaH satyaparo viniitaH / saubhaagyaruupadraviNopapannaH saakSaac chivo lokadhuraMdharaH syaat /11/
triNaaciketa		a panktipaavana. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.2 trimadhus triNaaciketas trisuparNaH pancaagniS SaDangavic chiirSako jyeSThasaamikas snaataka iti panktipaavanaaH /2/
triNaaciketa		a panktipaavana. GautDhS 15.28 panktipaavanaH SaDangavij jyeSThasaamagas triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH pancaagniH snaatako mantrabraahmaNavid dharmajno brahmadeyaanusaMtaana iti /28/
triNavaaH		:: ime lokaaH, see ime lokaaH :: triNavaaH (KS).
triNava	(mantra)	:: ime lokaaH. KS 20.13 [33,19] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
triNava (mantra)	:: ime lokaaH. TS 5.3.3.4 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
triNava			:: ime lokaaH. PB 6.2.3 (agniSToma, introduction); PB 19.10.9.
triNava			:: paarzve. ZB 12.2.4.13 (sattra/gavaamayana).
triNava			:: pratiSThaa. KS 21.1 [37,9] (agnicayana, spRt).
triNava			:: pratiSThaa. TS 5.3.4.4 (agnicayana, spRt).
triNava			:: vajra. PB 3.1.2.
triNavasya viSTuti	see pratiSThitaa.
triNavasya viSTuti	see udyatii.
triNidhana		PB 7.3.17 tatraapi triNidhanam /17/ Caland's note 2: The yaudhaajaya in the ordinary agniSToma; it has no finale in the proper sense, viz. no finale which is added to the words of the verse (such as iDaa, as, hiiS, etc.), but three parts of the verse itself are taken as nidhana (saa(3)234sii((5); daa(3)234sii(5); Nyaa(3)345yaaH(5), etc.) see C.H. section 178h, p. 281. See PB 7.3.22 dvyakSaraaNi nidhanaani bhavanti dvipaad yajamaano yajamaanam eva yajne pazuSu pratiSThaapayati /22/
triNidhana		the reason why the triNidhana saaman is chanted. PB 7.3.19-21 triNidhanaM bhavati triiNi savanaanaaM chidraaNi taani tenaapi dhiiyante /19/ triNidhanaM bhavati traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSu pratitiSThati /20/ triNidhanaM bhavaty etena vai maadhyaMdinaM savanaM pratiSThitaM yat triNidhanaM yat triNidhanaM na syaad apratiSThitaM maadhyaMdinaM savanaM syaat /21/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana)
trinidhana		the three aajidoha saamans, namely Rtanidhana, iinidhana and triNidhana, are used in the gargatriraatra. JB 2.254 [269,17-21] te devaa iizaanaM devam abruvas tvaM vai na zreSTho 'si / tam17 uddhaaram uddharasveti / sa etaani triiNi saamaani sahasrasya rasaM praavahatartanidhanam18 iinidhanaM triNidhanam iti / taani vaa etaani saamaani sahasratriraatreNa kaaryaaNiizaanasya19 devasyoddhaara uddhRtaani / ud uddhaaraM harata uddhaaryo bhavati ya evaM veda / tasmaad20 etaani saamaani sahasratriraatreNa kaaryaaNi. (gargatriraatra, aajidoha)
trinaadaa		see saptasaarasvata.
trinaaka		see naaka.
trinaaka		AV 9.5.19ab ajas trinaake tridive tripRSThe naakasya pRSThe dadivaaMsaM dadhaati.
trinetra		a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.31 ekacaraNaanuviddhaaH suvarNabhuur vasudhanaM diviSThaaz ca / pauravaciiranivaasitrinetramunjaadrigaandharvaaH /31/
trinetra		skanda puraaNa 7.1.304: saMgaalezvarasamiipavartigangaamaahaatmya. in this gangaa all fishes are trinetras. 31-32ab asmin kuNDe samaagatya naraH snaanaM karoti yaH / dadaati hema vipraaya gaaz ca vastraM tathaa tilaan /31/ amaavaasyaaM vizeSeNa trinetraH sa prajaayataam /
trinetrajyotis		AzvGPZ 4.8 [179,6] kalazaan avasthaapya diipaan prajvaalya gandhena trinetrajyotiH prakalpya citrabaliM dattvaa. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
trinetrezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.275.
trinity			see jagannaatha trinity.
trinity			see triad.
trinity			see trimuurti.
trimudraa		kaalikaa puraaNa 63.199cd-200ab visRjyaadau yonimudraaM padmamudraaM tathaiva ca /199/ ardhamudraaM trimudraaM ca pratyekam api darzayet / (tripuraapuujaa)
tripaada		an asura killed by skanda/kaarttikeya. mbh 9.45.65-66 mahiSaM caaSTabhiH padmair vRtaM saMkhye nijaghnivaan / tripaadaM caayutazatair jaghaana dazabhir vRtam /65/ hradodaraM nikharvaiz ca vRtaM dazabhir iizvaraH / jaghaanaanucaraiH saardhaM vividhaayudhapaanibhiH /66/ In an episode of the plakSaraaja tiirtha.
tripadaa		:: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: tripadaa (TB, ZB).
tripadaa		:: viraaj, see viraaj :: tripadaa (TS).
tripadii		a kind of a stand having tree legs on which the zankha is laid. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.53a devyaa vaame ca saadhakaH /52/ tripadyaa upariSTaat tu zankhaM saMsthaapayet tu saH / tatra dattvaa jalaM puurNaM duurvaaM puSpaM ca candanam /53/ dhRtvaa dakSiNahastena mantram evaM paThen naraH / (durgaapuujaa, zankhasthaapana)
tripadii		a kind of a stand having tree legs on which the zankha is laid. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.57 tripadiiM sthaapayet tatra tripadyaaM zankhaM eva ca / zankhe tribhaagatoyaM ca dattvaa saMpuujayet tataH /57/  gange ca yamune caiva godaavari sarasvati / narmade sindhukaaveri candrabhaage ca kauziki /58/ svarNarekhe kanakhale paaribhadre ca gaNDaki / zvetagange candrarekhe pampe campe ca gomati /51/ padmaavati triparNaaze vipaaze viraje prabhe / zatahrade celagange jale 'smin saMnidhiM kuru /60/ (durgaapuujaa, zankhasthaapana)
tripartite		classification of dishonour, a paazupata means to purify one's soul by enduring the dishonour. M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 63, n. 43: According to kauNDinya, avamaana is mental (maanasa), paribhava bodily (kaayika), and parivaada a verbal (vaacika) sort of dishonour. These are called saadhana (p. 31, 2; p. 80, 19: p. 82, 17 and 20).
tripartite		classification of zauca. kaavyamiimaaMsaa, GOS 1, p. 49, 15f. tridhaa ca zaucam, vaakyazaucaM manaHzaucaM kaayazaucam. (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 61, n. 25.)
tripaTTe baddha		see paTTabandha.
trip of the soul after death	see divination: of the world one reaches after death.
trip of the soul after death	see journey to the yonder world.
trip of the soul after death	see utkraanti.
trip of the soul after death	bibl. R. Kottmann, ed., Die lange Reise der Toten, Hamburg : Dr. Kovac.
trip of the soul after death	agni puraaNa 369.1-18 trip of the jiiva after the death of the earlier body and before it reaches a new body by assuming the aantivaahikadeha, pretadeha and bhogadeha.
trip of the soul after death	by assuming the aativaahikadeha, pretadeha and bhogadeha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.113.1-27.
triphalaa		Apte s.v. triphalaa: (1) the three myrobalans taken collectively, namely, Terminalia chebula, T. bellerica, and Phyllanthus emblica (Mar. hiraDaa, behaDaa and aaMvalakaaThii). Also (2) the three sweet fruits (grape, pomegranate, and date); (3) the three fragrant fruits (nutmeg, arecanut, and cloves).
triphalaa		Kangle's note to KAZ 2.25.23: triphalaa may be three myrobalans, hariitakii, vibhiitaka and aamalaka, or 'nutmeg, areca-nut and clove' (Sorabji and Meyer). hariitakii: Terminalia chebula. bibhiitaka: Terminalia bellerica. aamalaka: Emblica officinalis.
triphalaa		hariitakii, vibhiitaka and aamalakii, K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, p. 80 with n. 45.
triphalaa		utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 16.28d [315.5] triphalaaH phalatrayam elaalavangakakkolaa iti.
triphalaa		as an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.28cd vidvadamaatyavaNigjanaghaTakRccitraaNDajaas triphalaaH /28/
tripuNDra		see bhasma.
tripuNDra		see tiryakpuNDra.
tripuNDra		Hazra, Records, p.60.
tripuNDra		ZankhGS 2.10.6 sauparNavratabhaaSitaM dRSTaM vRddhasaMpradaayaanuSThitaM tryaayuSaM pancabhir mantraiH pratimantraM lalaaTe hRdaye dakSiNaskandhe vaame ca tataH pRSThe ca pancasu bhasmanaa tripuNDraM karoti // In the agnikaarya. Oldenberg regards this suutra as a later interpolation.
tripuNDra		HirGZS 1.1.9 [4,12-13].
tripuNDra		for the zuudras. VadhSm 98 mukhajaanaaM uurdhvapuNDraM tilakaM baahujanmanaam / paTTaakaaraM tuurujaanaaM tripuNDraM paadajanmanaam //
tripuNDra		definition. Kane 2: 673 n. 1603 bhruvor madhye samaarabhya yaavad anto bhaved bhruvoH / madhyamaanaamikaangulyor madhye tu pratilomataH / anguSThena kRtaa rekhaa tripuNDraakhyaabhidhiiyate //
tripuNDra		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.9.22-27 tripuNDradhaaraNaM proktaM jaabaalair aadareNa tu / triyambakena mantreNa sataareNa zivena ca /22/ tripuNDraM dhaarayen nityaM gRhasthaazramam aazritaaH / oMkaareNa trir uktena sahaMsena tripuNDrakam /23/ dhaarayed bhikSuko nityam iti jaabaalikii zrutiH / triyambakena mantreNa bhasmanaa sajalenaapi dhaarayec ca tripuNDrakam / braahmaNo vidhinotpannas tripuNDrabhasmanaiva tu /26/ lalaaTe dhaarayen nityaM tiryag bhasmaavaguNThanam / mahaadevasya saMbandhaat taddharme 'py asti saMgatiH // samyak tripuNDradharmaM ca braahmaNo nityam aacaret /27/
tripuNDra		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.9.30-34 triyambakena mantreNa sataareNa tathaiva ca / pancaakSareNa mantreNa praNavena tathaiva ca /30/ lalaaTe hRdaye caiva dordvaMdve ca mahaamune / tripuNDraM dhaarayen nityaM saMnyaasaazramaazritaH /31/ triyaayuSeNa mantreNa ca medhaaviity aadinaathavaa / gauNena bhasmanaa dhaaryaM tripuNDraM brahmacaariNaa /32/ namo'ntena zivenaiva zuudraH zuzruuSaNe rataH / uddhuulanaM tripuNDraM ca nityaM bhaktyaa samaacaret /33/ anyeSaam api sarveSaaM vinaa mantreNa suvrata / uddhuulanaM tripuNDraM ca kartavyaM bhaktito mune /34/
tripuNDra		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.9.36-43 bhasmaagnihotrajaM vaatha virajaagnisamudbhavam / aadareNa samaadaaya zuddhe paatre nidhaaya tat /36/ prakSaalya paadau hastau ca dvir aacamya samaahitaH / gRhiitvaa bhasma tat pancabrahmamantraiH zanaiH zanaiH /37/ praaNaayaamatrayaM kRtvaa agnir ityaadimantritam / tair eva saptabhir mantrais trivaaram abhimantrayet /38/ oM aapo jyotir ity uktvaa dhyaatvaa mantram udiirayet / sitena bhasmanaa puurvaM samuddhuulya zariirakam /39/ vipaapo virajo martyo jaayate naatra saMzayaH / tato dhyaatvaa mahaaviSNuM jagannaathaM jalaadhipam /40/ saMyojya bhasmanaa toyam agnir ity aadibhiH punaH vimRjya saambaM dhyaatvaa ca samuddhuulyordhvamastakam /41/ te ca bhaavanayaa brahmabhuutena sitabhasmanaa / lalaaTavakSaHskandheSu svaazramocitamantrataH /42/ madhyamaanaamikaanguSThair anulomavilomataH / tripuNDraM dhaarayen nityaM trikaaleSv api bhaktitaH /43/
tripuNDra		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.11.19cd-24 tarjanyanaamikaamadhyais tripuNDraM ca samaacaret /19/ muurdhni caiva lalaate ca karNe kaNThe tathaiva ca / hRdaye caiva baahvoz ca nyaasasthaanaM hi cocyate /20/ pancaangulair nyasen muurdhni praasaadena tu mantrataH / tryangulair vinyased bhaale ziromantreNa dezikaH /21/ sadyena dakSiNe karNe vaamadevena vaamataH / aghoreNa tu kaNThe ca madhyaangulyaa spRzed gudam /22/ hRdayaM hRdayenaiva tribhir angulibhiH spRzet / vinyased dakSiNe baahau zikhaamantreNa dezikaH /23/ vaamabaahau nyased dhiimaan kavacena triyangulaiH / madhyena saMspRzen naabhyaam iizana iti mantrataH /24/
tripuNDra		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.12.13-41. prazaMsaa.
tripuNDra		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.13. prazaMsaa.
tripuNDra		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.14.22cd-34ab; 38-41ab. prazaMsaa.
tripuNDra		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.15.1-25. prazaMsaa.
tripuNDra		txt. kuurma puraaNa 2. tripuNDraadimaahaatmya.
tripuNDra		txt. linga puraaNa 2.18.59cd-63ab.
tripuNDra               txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.5 zivanaamabhasmarudraakSatripuNDramaahaatmyam.
tripuNDra               txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.13 zivabhaktibhasmatripuNDrarudraakSadhaaraNaadizivadharmamahimavarNanam.
tripuNDra		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.32 tripuNDrajaTaabhasmarudraakSadhaaraNaadiruupazivadharmamaahaatmyavarNanapuurvakaM.
tripuNDra               txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.14 brahmakuNDasthabhasmanaa tripuNDradhaaraNasya maahaatmyam. (brahmakuNDamaahaatmya, setumaahaatmya)
tripuNDra               txt. skanda puraaNa 3.3.16 zriirudradevena savistarabhasmatripuNDradhaaraNamaahaatmyavarNanam.
tripuNDra               txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.2 praataHsnaanazaucamukhamaarjanaadisamantrakayathaavidhi, tripuNDradhaaraNamaahaatmya. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya)
tripuNDra               txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.3a dvaaravatiisamudbhavamrttikaatulasiimuulamRttikaadikRtatripuNDradhaaraNavidhi. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya)
tripuNDra		txt. ziva puraaNa 1.13.21 jaabaalakoktamantreNa bhasmanaa ca tripuNDrakam / anyathaa cej jale paatas tato narakam Rcchati /21/ (aahniika)
tripuNDra		txt. ziva puraaNa 1.18.71-83ab.
tripuNDra		txt. ziva puraaNa 1.24.1-116 (84ff. vidhaana how and where the tripuNDra is to be drawn) maahaatmya
tripuNDra		txt. ziva puraaNa 6.4.24-26. (saMnyaasaahnikakarma)
tripuNDra		ziva puraaNa 2.1.13.21 japas tapas tathaa daanaM tripuNDraat saphalaM bhavet / abhaave bhasmanas tatra jalasyaadi prakiirtitam /13/
tripuNDra		Kane 2: 674 n. 1606 tryaayuSam iti pancabhir mantrair lalaaTe hRdaye ca dakSiNaskande vaame ca tataH pRSThe ca pancasu bhasmanaaM tripuNDraM karoti sa eSaaM vedaanaam ekaM dvau triin sarvaan adhiite / saaMkhyaayanagRhya (ZankhGS?) quoted in smRtimuktaaphala, aahnika p. 303. Vide S.B.E. vol. 29, p. 76 where this passage is said to be a late addition.
tripura			PW. 1) n. oxyt. dreifache Wehr, -- Burg: ... im Epos drei Burgen (von Gold, Silber und Eisen, im Himmel, im Luftraum und auf der Erde), welche maya der asura erbaute und welche ziva durch Feuer vernichtete.
tripura			of baaNaasura, description. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.27cd-36. (jaalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
tripura			PW. 2) m. eine Form des ziva (als tripura-Helden).
tripura			Apte. m. N. of a demon or demons presiding over these cities.
tripura			a demon/daitya, see tripuravadha.
tripura			in the kRtayuga there was a demon named tripura living in a city in the atmosphere and killed many peoples, ziva heard of it, took his bow named ajagava, put an arrow and killed him; the demon fell on the earth, perplexed by that and many sweats and tears fell on the earth, from that was born the rudraakSa. padma puraaNa 1.59.131-135ab puraa kRtayuge vipraas tripuro naama daanavaH / suraaNaaM ca vadhaM kRtvaa antarikSapure hi saH /131/ praNaaze sarvalokaanaaM brahmavareNa ca / zuzraava zaMkaro bhiimaM devair iizo niveditam /132/ tato 'jagavam aasajya baaNam antakasaMnibham / dhRtvaa taM ca jaghaanaatha dRSTaM divyena cakSuSaa /133/ sa papaata mahiipRSThe maholkeva 'cyuto divaH / ghaTanavyaakulaad rudraat patitaaH svedabindavaH /134/ tatraazrubinduto jaato mahaa rudraakSakaH kSitau / (rudraakSa)
tripuraa		PW. 3) f. b) eine Form der durgaa.
tripuraa		see baalaa (the youthful tripuraa).
tripuraa		see biijamantra: of tripuraa.
tripuraa		see madhyaa.
tripuraa		see Tripura.
tripuraa		see tripurasundarii.
tripuraa		see zakti: three zaktis of tripuraa.
tripuraa		bibl. Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, 2000, kubjikaa, kaalii, tripuraa and trika, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner.
tripuraa		her temple: in kaalikaa puraaNa 78 five rivers such as bahurokaa, candrikaa, phenilaa, sitaa and sumadanaa are described; these river flow on the east of the piiTha of tripuraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.27 etaa nadyaH kaamaruupe nairRtyaam uttarasravaaH / piiThasya puurvatas tatra tripuraa yatra puujyate /27/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
tripuraa		nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.53cd-54ab triiNy asmaat purato dadyaad durgaa dhyaataa mahezvarii /53/ tripureti tataH khyaataa kaamaakhyaa kaamaruupiNii /
tripuraa		nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.55cd-57ab trikoNaM maNDalaM caasyaas tripuraM tu trirekhakam /55/ mantraM tu akSaraM jneyaM tathaa ruupaM trayaM punaH / trividhaa kuNDaliizaktis tridevaanaaM ca sRSTaye /56/ sarvaM trayaM trayaM yasmaat tripuraa tena saa smRtaa /
tripuraa		puujaavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.24 tripuraamantrakathanapuurvakaM tatpuujanahavanajapavidhaanakathanam.
tripuraa		puujaavidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 65. B.N. Shastri's edition; see tripuraapuujaavidhi.
tripuraa		one form of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.80cd-82ab devyaaz caapi narazreSTha panca ruupaaNi bhairava /80/ zRNu vetaala guhyaani devair api sadaiva hi / kaamaakhyaa tripuraa caiva tathaa kaamezvarii zivaa / zaaradaatha mahaalokaa kaamaruupaguNair yutaa.
tripuraa		has three dhyaanas. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.171cd-172ab aadyaM tu vaagbhavaM ruupaM dvitiiyaM kaamaraajakam 171/ DaamaraM mohanaM caapi tRtiiyaM parikiirtitam / The first dhyaana is in kaalikaa puraaNa 63.86cd-90, the second dhyaana in kaalikaa puraaNa 63.159-165 and the third one in kaalikaa puraaNa 63.166-170.
tripuraa		is to be worshipped in her three forms: tripuraa, tripurabaalaa and tripurabhairavii. kaalikaa puraaNa 74. B.N. Shastri's edition. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 133.)
tripuraa		kaalikaa puraaNa 63.31cd-32 piiThaadidevataas tatra yajet kaamezvariiM zubhaam /31/ tripuraaM puujayen madhye piiThapratyadhidevataam / zaaradaaM ca mahotsaahaaM madhya eva prapuujayet /32/ (kaamaakhyaapuujaa)
tripuraa		her mantras. there are sixteen thousand mantras of vaiSNavii devii and twenty thousand of tripuraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 76. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaapikaapuraaNa, p. 135.)
tripuraa		a description/dhyaana of tripuraa kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.86cd-90 sinduurapunjasaMkaazaaM trinetraaM tu caturbhujaam /86/ vaamordhve puSpakodaNDaM dhRtvaadhaH pustakaM tathaa / dakSiNordhve panca baaNaan akSamaalaaM dadhaaty adhaH /87/ caturNaaM kuNapaanaaM tu pRSThe 'nyaM kuNapaantaram / nidhaaya tasya pRSThe tu samapaadena saMsthitaam /88/ jaTaajuuTaardhacandreNa samaabaddhazirodharaam / nagnaaM trivalebhedena caarumadhyaaM manoharaam /89/ sarvaalaMkaarasaMpuurNaaM sarvaangasundariiM zubhaam / sravaddraviNasaMdohaaM sarvalakSaNasaMyutaam /90/ (tripuraapuujaavidhi)
tripuraa		a description/dhyaana of tripuraa, the second one. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.159-165 bandhuukapuSpasaMkaazaaM jaTaajuuTendumaNDitaam / sarvalakSaNasaMpuurNaaM sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitaam /159/ udyadraviprabhaaM padmaparyankeSu susaMsthitaam / muktaaratnaavaliiyuktaaM piinonnatapayodharaam /160/ valiivibhangacaturaam aasavaamodamoditaam / netraahlaadakariiM zubhraaM kSomaNiiM jagataaM tathaa /161/ trinetraaM yonimudraayaam iiSaddhaasasamaayutaam / navayauvanasaMpannaaM mRNaalaabhacaturbhujaam /162/ vaamaardhe pustakaM dhatte akSamaalaaM tu dakSiNe / vaamenaabhayadaaM deviiM dakSiNaardhe varapradaam /163/ sravadraktaughasuuryaabhaaM ziromaalaaM tu bibhratiim / aapaadalambiniiM kalpadrumam aasaadya saMsthitaam /164/ kadambopavanaantasthaaM kaamaahlaadakariiM zubhaam / dvitiiyaaM tripuraaM dhyaayed evaMruupaaM manoharaam /165/ (tripuraapuujaavidhi)
tripuraa		a description/dhyaana of tripuraa, the third one. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.166-170 tRtiiyaM tripuraaruupaM zRNu vetaalabhairava / javaakusumasaMkaazaaM muktakeziiM zubhaananaam /166/ sadaazivaM hasantaM tu pretavad vinidhaaya vai / hRdaye tasya devasya hy ardhapadmaasanasthitaam /167/ raktotpalair mizritaaM tu muNDamaalaaM padaanugaam / griivaayaaM dhaarayantiiM tu piinonnatapayodharaam /168/ caturbhujaaM tathaa nagnaaM dakSiNaardhe 'kSamaaliniim / varadaaM tadadho vaame jaganmaayaaM tathaabhayaam /166/ adhas tu pustakaM dhatte trinetraaM hasitaananaam / sravadrudhirabhogaartaaM tathaa sarvaangasundariim /170/ (tripuraapuujaavidhi)
tripuraa		a description/dhyaana of tripuraa. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.143-147 ziitaaMzuzatasamkaazakaantisantaanahaasiniim / lauhityajitasinduurajapaadaaDimaraagiNiim /143/ raktavastrapariidhaanaaM paazaankuzakarodyataam / raktapuSpaniviSTaaM tu raktaabharaNamaNDitaam /144/ caturbhujaaM trinetraaM tu pancabaaNadhanurdharaam / karpuurazakalonmizrataambuulaapuuritaananaam /145/ tanudiirghaanuliibhaasvannakhacandraviraajitaam / mahaamRgamadoddaamakunkumaaruNavigrahaam /146/ sarvazRngaaraveSaaDhyaaM sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitaam / jagadaahlaadajananiiM jagatranjanakaarikaam /147/ (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 3.)
tripuraa		her face is yellow. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.24a tripuraa piitasaMkaazaa.
tripuraa		aakarSaNa of women by means of her mantra in SaTkarmadiipikaa, ch. 7, p. 249. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 297.)
tripuraa		nityaaSoDazikaarNava 4. "tripuraa, the supreme zakti, the primeval, born from the primal source, o beloved, is the mother from whom the threefold world originates, in two forms, gross and subtle. Her nature is to swallow the complete set of components of the universe; it is held that nobody is outside her in her developed manifestation. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.)
tripuraa		jnaanaarNavatantra: The chapters II-V describe the mantra, meditation and worship of baalaa (cf. tripurabaalaa), the youthful tripuraa, while chs. VI-X concentrate on tripurabhairavii, the fear-inspiring manifestation of the goddess. This aspect of tripuraa is seated on five siMhaasanas; the fifth of them is to be realized in the form of the four aamnaayas. (Note 36: The deities residing on the thrones are trailokyamohanii (E.), aghorii (S.), nityabhairavii (W.) and bhuvanezvarii or annapuurNaa (N.). Those of the four aamnaayas are unmanii (E.), bhoginii or nityaklinnaa (S.), kubjikaa (W.) and kaalikaa (N.). kubjikaa's mantra is the same as the mantra of 32 syllables taught in the kubjikaamatatantra 7.) A third form of tripuraa is identical with the supreme brahman which is nothing else than the union of ziva and zakti symbolized by the sounds ha and sa (ch. X). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 68.)
tripuraa		and trimuurti. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 4. "This supreme zakti, although unique ... is threefold as tripuraa, assuming the forms of brahmaa, viSNu and iiza, in which forms her nature is respectively the zakti of wisdom (jnaana), activity (kriyaa) and desire (icchaa). (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.)
tripuraa		and trimuurti, nirvacana. jnaanaarNavatantra 1: the supreme brahman is to be adorned by three bindus: brahmaa, viSNu and ziva with their zaktis vaamaa, jyeSThaa and raudrii. Some other essential triads also originate from these three bindus; from their combination tripuraa obtains her name. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67-68.)
tripuraamuurti kaamaakhyaa puujaavidhi	txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.51-201.
tripuraantaka		an epithet of ziva in a mantra used in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.48 devadeva mahaadeva gaNeza tripuraantaka / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /48/
tripuraantaka		a dvaarapaala of ekajaTaa: naraantaka, tripuraantaka, devaantaka, yamaantaka, vetaalaantaka, durdharaantaka, gaNaantaka, zramaantaka. kaalikaa puraaNa 40.42a naratripuradevaadiyamavetaaladurdharaaH / gaNazramety antakaantaa dvaarapaalaaH prakiirtitaaH /42/ etaaMs tu puujayet samyaG maNDalasyaaSTadikSu vai / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, ekajaTaa)
tripuraapratiSThaa	bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.22cd-24 vaaraahyaas tripuraayaaz ca naarikelodakair api /22/ sthaapayed vaa vidhaanena sinduuraadyaiH samarcayet / dadyaat samiiraNaM pazcaat punaH puujaaM ca homayet /23/ pazujnaanaM ca kartavyaM SaNmaasaiH pancamodakaiH / kumaariiM bhojayed raatrau dadyaat kaancanadakSiNaam /24/ (pratiSThaavidhi)
tripuraapuujaavidhi	txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.51-201.
tripuraapuujaavidhi	contents. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.51-53ab muulamantra, 53cd-54ab nirvacana, 54cd-55ab snaana, 55cd-72ab maNDala, 72cd-74ab bhuutaapasaaraNa, 74cd-80ab arghya, 80cd-84ab anganyaasa, 84cd-85ab praaNaayaama, 85cd-90 dhyaana, 91-93 her worship, 94-143 a description of kaamapiiTha as a maNDala, 144-157 a collection of various mantras, 158-165 the second dhyaana of tripuraa, 166-171 the third dhyaana of tripuraa, 172-200 her worship by using three forms, 201 result of the puujaa.
tripuraapuujaavidhi	vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.51-62 zRNuta tripuraamuurteH kaamaakhyaayaaH prapuujanam / etasyaa muulamantraM tu puurvam uttaratantrake /51/ yuvayor iSTayoH samyak kramaat tat pratipaaditam / vaagbhavaM kaamabiijaM tu DaamaraM ceti tattrayam /52/ sarvadharmaarthakaamaadisaadhakaM kuNDaliiyutam / triiNy asmaat purato dadyaad durgaa dhyaataa mahezvarii /53/ tripureti tataH khyaataa kaamaakhyaa kaamaruupiNii / tasyaas tu snaapanaM yaadRk kaamaakhyaayaaH prakiirtitam /54/ tenaiva snaapanaM kuryaan muulamantreNa puujakaH / trikoNaM maNDalaM caasyaas tripuraM tu trirekhakam /55/ mantraM tu akSaraM jneyaM tathaa ruupaM trayaM punaH / trividhaa kuNDaliizaktis tridevaanaaM ca sRSTaye /56/ sarvaM trayaM trayaM yasmaat tripuraa tena saa smRtaa / udiicyaady atha puurvaantaa rekhaaH kaaryaas tu maNDale /57/ tris trirakhaas tu kartavyaas taa eva puSpacandanaiH / aizaanyaam atha nairRtyaaM mantraM kRtvaa tu saMlikhet /58/ nairTyaaM caiva vaayavyaaM tato hy aizaanyagaaM punaH / evaM trikoNaM vilikhen maNDalasyaantare punaH /59/ aizaanyaadyaas tu yaa rekhaa saa tu zaktir nigadyate / nairRtyaaM vaayaviiM yaataa tato hy aizaanyagaa tu yaa /60/ saa tu zaMbhuH samaakhyaataa zaktyaa zaMbhuM vibhedayet / zaktyaa vibhinnaM bhuutezaM veSTayet kamalena tu /61/ aSTapatreNa taaM dhyaatvaa trivarNaaM praak prapuujayet / tribhis tribhis tu rekhaabhiH zaktiM zaMbhuM ca veSTayet /62/ 
tripuraapuujaavidhi	vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.63-74ab sthaanasyaabhyukSaNaM samyag maarjanaM likhanaM tathaa / astramantraprayogaaNaaM bhuutaanaam apasaaraNam /63/ vaiSNaviitantramantroktaM tathaivottaratantrake / yat proktaM tat tu saamaanyaM praak kuryaat saadhako naraH /64/ tripuraayaa vizeSeNa sahitaM puujanakramam / etat trikoNaM devaanaaM trayaaNaaM sthaanam iSyate /65/ aizaanyaaM tu tathezaano nairRtyaaM caturaananaH / vaayavyaaM tu tathaa brahmaa SaTkoNeSu prakiirtitaaH /66/ dalaM tv ekapuraM proktaM kezaraM caaparaM puram / puraM zeSaM trikoNaM tu trikoNaM maNDalaM smRtam /67/ daleSu kezare caapi trikoNe ca tridhaa tridhaa / rekhaas tu vihitaaH samyak kuryaat tatra punaH punaH /68/ uttaraM tad bhaved dvaaraM tasya vai dhanuraakRtiH / puurvadvaaraM tu SaTkoNaM catuSkoNaM tu dakSiNe /69/ pazcimaM toraNaakaaraM yathaa caanyatra maNDale / aizaanyaaM pancabaaNaaMs tu likhed vahnau ca tad dhanuH / nairRtyaaM pustakaM caapi vaayavyaam akSamaalikaam / evaM kRtvaa maNDalaM tu dhRtvaa vaamena paaNinaa /71/ vaagvezmane nama iti maNDalaM puujayet tataH / puujayitvaa tato bhuutaan naalikaatritayena tu /72/ muulamantreNa puurvoktair mantrair api samaacaret (c caarayet) / navabhiz choTikaabhis tu tridhaa kRtvaa tu veSTanam /73/ abhyukSaNaM tataH kuryaad bhuutaanaam apasaaraNam / 
tripuraapuujaavidhi	vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.74cd-86ab pratipattis tu paatrasya arghyaarthaM navadhaa punaH /74/ puurvavat saadhakaH kuryaad dahanaM plavanaM tathaa / amRtiikaraNaM kuryaat prathamaM dhenumudrayaa /75/ yonimudraaM tataH kuryaat paatratoyaM tu triH spRzet / maartaNDabhairavaayaarghyaM duurvaabhiH siddhasarSapaiH /76/ raktapuSpaiz candanaiz ca sagaNaaya nivedayet / paaNikacchapikaaM kRtvaa cintanaM yonimudrayaa /77/ aadau madhye ca kartavyaM kramaad vetaalabhairava / astramantreNa paatrasya sthaapanaarthaM tu maNDalam /78/ SaTkoNaM tu likhet puurvaM tan mantrasthaapane 'pi ca / aiM aaM kliim iti mantreNa tridhaa paatre jalaM kSipet /79/ tridhaa gandhaM ca puSpaM ca tridhaa duurvaakSataM punaH / hraaM hriiM hruuM hraiM hraum iti ca anguSThaadi kramaan nyaset /80/ oM hr? ity astramantreNa paaNipRSThatale tathaa / hRdayaadikramaat pazcaan nyaasaM kuryaat tridhaa tridhaa /81/ saMyojya paaNyoH kramataz caanguSThaadi dvayaM dvayam / tridhaa tridhaa pRthak kuryaac cheSaangaani ca vinyaset /82/ karNarandhre tathaa brahmadvaaraM kezatalaM tathaa / naasikaarandhrayugalam jaanuyugmaM padadvayam /83/ tridhaa tridhaa nyased ebhiH SaDbhir mantraiH pRthak pRthak / praaNaayaamaM tataH kuryaat puurakaiH stambhakais tathaa /84/ recakenaapi tripuraamuurtiM deviiM vicintayet / dahanaplavanaM kRtvaa aadyaaM muurtiM vicintayet /85/ tridhaadRtyaatha hRdaye taaM muurtiM zRNu bhairava /
tripuraapuujaavidhi	vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.86cd-96 sinduurapunjasaMkaazaaM trinetraaM tu caturbhujaam /86/ vaamordhve puSpakodaNDaM dhRtvaadhaH pustakaM tathaa / dakSiNordhve panca baaNaan akSamaalaaM dadhaaty adhaH /87/ caturNaaM kuNapaanaaM tu pRSThe 'nyaM kuNapaantaram / nidhaaya tasya pRSThe tu samapaadena saMsthitaam /88/ jaTaajuuTaardhacandreNa samaabaddhazirodharaam / nagnaaM trivalebhedena caarumadhyaaM manoharaam /89/ sarvaalaMkaarasaMpuurNaaM sarvaangasundariiM zubhaam / sravaddraviNasaMdohaaM sarvalakSaNasaMyutaam /90/ enaaM tu prathamaM dhyaatvaa tridhaatmaanaM tu cintayet / tadruupaM ca tataH pazcaat puSpaM tad vaagbhavena tu /91/ svamastake punar dadyaad anganyaasaM punas tathaa / mantradvayaM tridhaa japtvaa vaagbhavaadyaM tu saadhakaH /92/ arghyapaatrasya toyeSu tais toyaiH secayec chiraH / puujopakaraNaM caapi trir abhyukSya tathaiva tu /93/ kaamapiiThaM tato dhyaatvaa puujayet kramatas tv imaan / gaNezaM ca gaNaadhyakSaM gaNanaathaM tathaiva ca /94/ gaNakriiDaM ca puurvaadidvaare mantreNa puujayet / hairambajiijam eteSaaM mantras tu parikiirtitaH /95/ vidyaa zaantir nivRttiz ca pratiSThaa dvaarapaalakaaH (dvaarapaalikaaH?) / kalaantaaH puujayet samyak puurvaadikramatas tathaa /96/ 
tripuraapuujaavidhi	vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.97-108 siddhaputraM jnaanaputraM tathaa sahajaputrakam / zeSaM samayaputraM tu puujayed batukaan imaam /97/ pratyekaM tu zriyaM deviiM baTukaanaaM pare vare / zriim ity anena mantreNa puurvaadau puujayet kramaat /98/ siddhasya sahajasyaatha jnaanasya samayasya ca / kumaariiM puujayet koNe aizaanyaadau tu maNDale /99/ goraTaM DaamaraM caiva lohajanghaM tathaiva ca / bhuutanaathaM kSetrapaalam iizaanaadau prapuujayet /100/ maNDalasya ca madhye tu panca baaNaan prapuujayet / draavaNaM zoSaNaM caiva bandhanaM mohanaM tathaa /101/ aakarSaNaM ca madhyena mantreNaiva prapuujayet / tatas triSv atha koNeSu puujayet tu triyoginiiH /102/ bhagaaM ca bhagajihvaaM ca bhagaasyaam uttaraadikam / kramaat tu puujyaas tisro 'nyaa anyaa madhye trikoNake /103/ bhagamaaliniiM tu prathame dvitiiye tu bhagodariim / tRtiiye bhagarohaaM (or bhagaarohaaM) tu yoginiiM kaamaruupiNiim /104/ anangakusumaaM deviiM tathaivaanangamekhalaam / anangamadanaaM caiva hy anangamadanaaturaam /105/ anangavezaaM caanangamaaliniiM madanaaturaam / dalakezaramadhye tu hy aSTamiiM madanaangakuzaam /106/ zailaputryaadayaz caaSTau tripuraapuujanakrame / etannaamabhir avyagraa babhuuvuH kaamayoginiiH /107/ vaagbhavena tathaa durgaaM netrabiijaantakena tu / anganyaasaM mamantrais tu SaDbhir aSTaav imaan punaH /108/ 
tripuraapuujaavidhi	vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.109-121 puujayet kSetrapaalaaMs tu madhye kinjalkapatrayoH / hetukaM tripuraghnaM ca agnijihvaM tathaiva ca /109/ agnivetaalasaMjnaM ca kaalaM caatha karaalakam / ekapaadaM bhiimanaatham uttaraadikrameNa tu /110/ ebhir evaaSTaabhir mantrair kaamaraajena saMyutaiH / navaitaan asitaangaadiin naayakaan puujayet kramaat /111/ maNDalasya catur dikSu dvau dvau puurvaadiSu kramaat / padmamaNDalayor madhye zeSam ekaM tu puujayet /112/ asitaango ruruz caNDaH krodhonmattau bhayaMkaraH / kapaalii bhiiSaNaz caiva saMhaaraz ceti vai nava /113/ aizaanyaadikramaad dve dve naayikaaM puujayen naraH / padmamaNDalayor madhye agnau dve ca prapuujayet /114/ brahmaaNiiM bhairaviiM caiva tathaa maahezvariim api / kaumaariiM vaiSNaviiM caiva naarasiMhiiM tathaiva ca /115/ vaaraahiiM ca tathendraaNiiM caamuNDaaM caNDikaaM tathaa / aadhaarazaktiprabhRtiin maNDalasya tu madhyataH /116/ vaiSNaviitantrakalpoktaan sarvaan bhairava puujayet / zivasya panca yaaH proktaaH sadyojaataadayaH puraa /117/ muurtayas taaH padmamadhye pancapretatvam aagataaH / taaH panca puujayen madhye raktapadmaM zavaM tathaa /118/ siMhaM ca puujayet tatra jagadaadhaarasaMjnitam / jayantiiM mangalaaM kaaliiM bhadrakaaliiM kapaaliniim /119/ durgaaM kSamaam zivaaM dhaatriiM svadhaaM svaahaaM ca puujayet / ugracaNDaa pracaNDaa caNDograa caNDanaayikaa /120/ caNDaa caNDavatii caiva caNDaruupaaticaNDikaa / etaaH saMpuujyen madhye maNDalasya vizeSataH /121/
tripuraapuujaavidhi	vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.122-134 aadityaadiin grahaan sarvaan ruupato hy astrasaMyutaan / kramaat pratyekam uddizya paarzve paarzve prapuujayet /122/ dikpaalaanaaM tu mantreNa tathaa sarvaaMs tu dikpatiin / astramantrais tu taan sarvaaMs teSaaM mantraaNi bhairava /123/ naathaM kaamezvaraM tatra ekavaktraM caturbhujam / bhasmazvetaM madhyahRdi raktapuSpais tu kunkumaiH /124/ trizuulaM ca pinaakaM ca vaamahastadvaye sthitam / utpalaM biijapuuraM ca dakSiNadvitaye tathaa /125/ zvetapadmoparisthaM ca dhyaatvaa madhye prapuujayet / kaamaakhyaam muurtito dhyaatvaa kaamaakhyaam api puujayet /126/ kaamezvariiM tatra deviiM puujayet paramezvariim / vakSyamaaNena ruupena tatra vetaalabhairavau /127/ karaalaM kSetrapaalaM ca katrikharparadhaariNam / puujayed iizam atyarthaM daMSTraabhinaadharaM bhayam /128/ tintiDiiM kalpavRkSaM ca succhaayaM ratnabhuuSitam / trikuuTaM kRSNavarNaM ca niilazailaM mahaadyutim /129/ manobhavaaM guhaaM tatra pancavyaamaayataaM zubhaam / ratnamaNDalasaMyuktaaM raktavarNaaM suvartulam /130/ aparaajitaaM ca valliiM ca vyaamatrayasuvistRtaam / aaraktavarNaaM satataM kusumair upazobhitaam /131/ baTukaM kambalaakhyaM tu svarNagauraM gajaasanam / dvibhujaM dakSiNe daNDapaaNiM vaame kalaapakam /132/ bibhrataM purato devyaaH puujyo vighnavipattaye / bhairavaH paaNDunaathaz ca raktagauraz caturbhujaH /133/ gadaaM padmaM ca zaktiM ca cakraM caapi kareSu ca / bibhrad devyaaH purobhaage puujyo 'yaM viSNuruupadhRk /134/
tripuraapuujaavidhi	vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.135-147ab zmazaanaM herukaakhyaM ca raktavarNaM bhayaMkaram / asicarmadharaM raudraM bhunjaanaM manujaamiSam /135/ tisRbhir muNDamaalaabhir galadraktaabhir aajitam / agninirdagdhavigaladdantapretoparisthitam /136/ puujayec cintanenaiva zastravaahanabhuuSaNam / mahotsaahaaM yoginiiM tu mahaamaayaasvaruupiNiim /137/ dhyaanato ruupatas taaM tu devyaa agre prapuujayet / puriiM candraavatiiM devyaa niilaparvatapuurvataH /138/ yojanadvayavistiirNaam ardhayojanam aayataam / uccair anekapraasaadasaudhasadmavibhuuSitaam /139/ maNiratnasuvarNaughajaatapraasaadavistRRtaam / kriiDaasarovaraiH sadbhiH saMcchannaaM vikacaiH kacaiH /140/ saMyutaaM puujayet tatra devyaa agre samantrakam / lauhityaM raktagauraangaM niilavastravibhuuSitam /141/ ratnamaalaasamaayuktaM caturbaahusamanvitam / pustakaM zvetapadmaM ca bibhrataM dakSiNe kare /142/ vaame zaktidhvajaM caiva zizumaarasthitaM zubham / piiThezvaraan imaan madhye mantrair etaiH prapuujayet /143/ naathaM kaamezvaraM devaM praasaadena prapuujayet /kaamezvaryaas tu mantreNa yajet kaamezvariiM zubhaam /144/ dvaav upaantau balenaiva madanaante ca tatkramaat / yojayen naadabindubhyaaM maayaakaraNamantrakam /145/ caNDikaanetrabiijasya yac chezam akSaraM tu tat / kalpaM tintiDikaavRkSamantram etat / prakiirtitam /146/ ugraayaa madhyabiijaM tu niilazailasya mantrakam /
tripuraapuujaavidhi	vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.147cd-157 manobhavasya biijaM tu mahaadevena saMhitam /147/ aadisthenendunaa vinduyuktaM vaantena yojitam / manobhavaguhaayaaM tu mantram etat prakiirtitam /148/ vaiSNaviitantramantrasya yac cheSaM biijam asvaram / tadadho vaantasaMzliSTaM caturthasvarasaMyutam /149/ candrabindusamaayuktaM tan mantraM caaparaajitam / hayagriivasvaruupasya viSNor yad biijam uttamam /150/ kambalasya tu tan mantraM parikiirtitam / kevalaH saprarohaadiSaSThasvarasamanvitaH /151/ candrabindusamaayuktaM hayagriivasya biijakam / bhairavaM paaNDunaathaM ca vanamaalisvaruupiNam /152/ vaaraaheNa tu biijena puujayet tu vidhaanataH / saparau dvaav anusvaaravisargaabhyaaM tu samyutau /153/ mahaabahiravamantreNa bhairavaantena puujayet / mahotsaahaaM mahaamaayaaM dvitiiyaaSTaakSareNa tu /154/ deviitantroditenaiva puujayed bhuutivRddhaye / aadyaakSaraM tu saamiindubindubhyaaM samalaMkRtam /155/ svanaamnaz candraavatyaas tu puujaamantraM prakiirtitam / sarvalakSaNasaMpuurNaM sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitam /156/ lauhityanadaraajasya brahmaputrasya bhuutidam / brahmabiijaM tu tan mantraM vahnibhaaryaantam iSyate /157/
tripuraapuujaavidhi	vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.158-170 dvitiiyaM tripuraaruupaM tathaiva tu tRtiiyakam / aavaahanaarthaM devyaas tu cintayed yonimudrayaa /158/ bandhuukapuSpasaMkaazaaM jaTaajuuTendumaNDitaam / sarvalakSaNasaMpuurNaaM sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitaam /159/ udyadraviprabhaaM padmaparyankeSu susaMsthitaam / muktaaratnaavaliiyuktaaM piinonnatapayodharaam /160/ valiivibhangacaturaam aasavaamodamoditaam / netraahlaadakariiM zubhraaM kSomaNiiM jagataaM tathaa /161/ trinetraaM yonimudraayaam iiSaddhaasasamaayutaam / navayauvanasaMpannaaM mRNaalaabhacaturbhujaam /162/ vaamaardhe pustakaM dhatte akSamaalaaM tu dakSiNe / vaamenaabhayadaaM deviiM dakSiNaardhe varapradaam /163/ sravadraktaughasuuryaabhaaM ziromaalaaM tu bibhratiim / aapaadalambiniiM kalpadrumam aasaadya saMsthitaam /164/ kadambopavanaantasthaaM kaamaahlaadakariiM zubhaam / dvitiiyaaM tripuraaM dhyaayed evaMruupaaM manoharaam /165/ tRtiiyaM tripuraaruupaM zRNu vetaalabhairava / javaakusumasaMkaazaaM muktakeziiM zubhaananaam /166/ sadaazivaM hasantaM tu pretavad vinidhaaya vai / hRdaye tasya devasya hy ardhapadmaasanasthitaam /167/ raktotpalair mizritaaM tu muNDamaalaaM padaanugaam / griivaayaaM dhaarayantiiM tu piinonnatapayodharaam /168/ caturbhujaaM tathaa nagnaaM dakSiNaardhe 'kSamaaliniim / varadaaM tadadho vaame jaganmaayaaM tathaabhayaam /166/ adhas tu pustakaM dhatte trinetraaM hasitaananaam / sravadrudhirabhogaartaaM tathaa sarvaangasundariim /170/
tripuraapuujaavidhi	vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.171-182 evaMvidhaM tRtiiyaM tu ruupaM dhyaayet tu puujakaH / aadyaM tu vaagbhavaM ruupaM dvitiiyaM kaamaraajakam 171/ DaamaraM mohanaM caapi tRtiiyaM parikiirtitam / ekaikaM tu triruupaaNi praag vicintyaarthasaadhakaH /172/ mantratrayeNa pratyekaM hRdi SoDazakais tathaa / puujayed upacaarais tu bahir yadvat tathaiva ca /173/ mantratrayaM tathaikatra kRtvaa ca manamuurtayaH / kartavyaa ekatas tatra madhyaruupe nivezayet /174/ naasaapuTena niHsaarya dakSiNenaatha taaM punaH / avataarya karaabhyaaM tu deviim aavaahayet tridhaa /175/ gaayatriitrayam uccaarya snaapayet prathamaM tu taam / aavaahane tu mantro 'yaM paThitavyaz ca saadhakaiH /176/ ehi devi zubhaavarte yajne 'smin mama saMnidhau / avyucchinnaaM tataH zubhraaM vaacaM kaNThasya dehi me /177/ ehy ehi bhagavaty amba tripure kaamadaayini / imaM bhaagabaliM gRhya saaMnidhyam iha kalpaya /178/ naaraayaNyai ca vidmahe vaagmayaayai ca dhiimahi / evam uktvaa tataH pazcaat tan no devii pracodayaat /179/ naaraayaNyai vidmahe tvaaM caNDikaayai ca dhiimahi / zeSabhaage prayunjiita tan naH kubji pracodayaat /180/ mahaamaayaayai vidmahe tvaaM sammohinyai ca dhiimahi / pazcaad evaM prayunjiita tan naz caNDi pracodayaat /181/ etaas tu tripuraadevyaaH gaayatryaH parikiirtitaaH / pratyekaM snaapanaM kuryaat tripuraaNaaM ca tisRbhiH /182/
tripuraapuujaavidhi	vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.183-193 vaagbhavena tu mantreNa prathaM puujayec chivaam / kaamaraajena vai pazcaaD DaamareNaapi puujayet /183/ pazcaad enaaM tribhir mantrair ekatraiva tu puujayet / tato mantreNa vai dadyaad upacaaraaMs tu SoDaza /184/ kaamaakhyaatantragaditaan saMpuujyaangaakSaraan punaH / anganyaasasya yan mantrair devyaa angaani puujayet /185/ zeSaM tu muulamantreNa caaSTaangaanaaM prapuujanam / ekaikaM prakramaM puujya tripuraayai namas tataH /186/ navadhaa puujayed deviiM tripuraaM kaamaruupiNiim / uttaraadicatuSpatre padmasyaitaan prapuujayet /187/ brahmaaNaM maadhavaM zaMbhuM bhaaskaraM ca tathaiva ca aizaanyaadiSu teSv evaM kramaad devyaaH prapuujayet /188/ jayantiiM prathaM pazcaad vaayavyaam aparaajitaam / nairRtyaaM vijayaaM caiva tathaagneyyaaM jayaahvayaam /189/ trikoNe kezarasyaante kaamaM priitiM ratiM tathaa / puujayet panca baaNaaMz ca puSpaM caapaM ca pustikaam /190/ akSamaalaaM pancazaraan ratnaparyankam eva ca / pretapadmazivaM caiva samyak tatraiva puujayet /191/ saMpuujya puurvavan maalaaM sphaaTikaam eva bhairava / aadaayaathottariiyeNa taam aacchaadya prayatnataH /192/ puurvoddhRtaM japet samyak saadhakas tripuraamanum / japtvaa stutiM paThitvaa ca praNamya ca muhur muhuH /193/
tripuraapuujaavidhi	vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.194-201 tripuraayai baliM dadyaat saMbhavaat tat trijaatikam / saphenais toyasaMyuktaiH zarkaraamadhusaindhavaiH /194/ abhyukSya rudhiraM dadyaat kaamaraajena bhairava / chedayed vaagbhavenaiva Daamarair viharec chiraH /195/ yatra yatra baliM dadyaat saadhako devataarcane / vaiSNaviitantrakalpoktam aadadyaat puujane balim /196/ tato devyai baliin dadyaad etad varNakramaat punaH / gokSiiraM braahmaNo dadyaad gavyam aajyaM tu raajajaH /197/ vaizyas tu maakSikaM dadyaac chuudraH puSpaasavaadikam / ghraatvaa puSpam athaizaanyaaM nirmaalyaM nikSiped budhaH /198/ nirmaalyadhaariNii caasyaa devii tripuracaNDikaa / visRjyaadau yonimudraaM padmamudraaM tathaiva ca /199/ ardhamudraaM trimudraaM ca pratyekam api darzayet / nirmaalyam atha gRhNiiyaat kaamaraajahvayena tu /200/ evaM yaH puujayed deviiM tripuraaM kaamaruupiNiim / sa kaamaan akhilaan praapya deviilokam avaapnuyaat /201/
tripuraarahasya		edition. by Pandit Srimukunda Sastri, Benares, 1932. LTT.
tripuraarahasya		edition, maahaatmyakhaNDa, ed. by M.L. Shastri, Benares 1932 (KSS, 92). LTT.
tripuraarahasya		translation, jnaanakhaNDa by A.U. Vasavada, Benares 1965 (Chowkhamba Skt. Studies, 50).
tripuraarahasya		bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 167: originated from south India.
tripuraarahasya		bibl. Silvia Schwarz Linder, 1990, "The 108 names of the goddess tripuraa in the maahaatmyakhaNDa of the tripuraarahasya," in Teun Goudriaan, eds., The Sanskrit tradition and tantrism, (Panels of the VIIth World Sanskrit Conference I), Leiden: Brill, pp. 85-95.
tripuraarahasya		bibl. Antonio Rigopoulos, 1998, Dattareya the immortal guru, yogin, and avataara, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 169-194: The tripuraa-rahasya.
tripuraarahasya		bibl. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 55-57: relation with the parazuraamakalpasuutra.
tripuraa upaniSad	bibl. D.R. Brooks, 1990, The Secret of the Three Cities: an Introduction to Hindu zaakta Tantrism, Chicago/London: University of Chicago Press. [K17:321]
tripurabaalaa		her description. kaalikaa puraaNa 74. B.N. Shastri's edition.
tripurabaalaa		mantrajapa and dhyaana. kaalikaa puraaNa 75.
tripurabhairavii	her description. kaalikaa puraaNa 74. B.N. Shastri's edition.
tripurabhairavii	her mantrajapa and dhyaana. kaalikaa puraaNa 75.
tripurabhairavii	kaalikaa puraaNa 74. B.N. Shastri's edition. zmazaanabhairavii, ugrataaraa, ucchiSTabhairavii, caNDii and tripurabhairavii are always to be worshipped in left method. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 133.)
tripuracaNDikaa		is the nirmaalyadhaariNii of tripuraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.198cd-199ab ghraatvaa puSpam athaizaanyaaM nirmaalyaM nikSiped budhaH /198/ nirmaalyadhaariNii caasyaa devii tripuracaNDikaa /
tripuradahana		on the legend of the destruction of tripura, bibl. Madhav M. Deshpande, 1999, "What to do with the anaaryas? Dharmic discourses of inclusion and exclusion," in J. Bronkhorst, M.M. Despande, eds., Aryan and Non-Aryan in South Asia, pp. 114f.
tripuradahana		txt. matsya puraaNa 129-140 (Hazra, Records, p.49).
tripuradahana		txt. haracaritacintaamaNi 13 (219).
tripuraghna		worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.25 naaraayaNaM varaahaM ca naarasiMhaM namec chriye / brahmaviSNumahezaakhyaM tripuraghnam azeSadam /25/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
tripuralingatrayamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.272.
tripurasundarii		see kaamezvarii, etc.
tripurasundarii		see mahaavidyaa.
tripurasundarii		see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas).
tripurasundarii		see zriikula.
tripurasundarii		bibl. David Kinsley, 1997, Tantric visions of the divine feminine: The ten mahaavidyaa, Berkeley, pp. 112-128.
tripurasundarii		in the varivasyaarahasya, a text belonging to the zriikula tradition tripurasundarii is represented by the zriividyaa mantra, see zriividyaa.
tripurasundarii		her muulavidyaa or zriividyaa. k e ii l hriiM h k h l hriiM h s k l hriiM. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.110cd-119ab. (Iwao Shima, 2004, "nityaaSoDazikaarNava Dai ichi shou Wayaku, manuscript, p. 42, n. 97.
tripuravadha		see tripuradahana.
tripuravadha		txt. padma puraaNa 3.14-15. in the maahaatmya of jvaalezvara in amarakaNTaka on the narmadaa. baaNaasura. 3.15.68-69 ekaM nipaatitaM tasya zriizaile tripuraantake / dvitiiyaM paatitaM tatra parvate 'marakaNTake /68/ dagdhe tu tripure raajan rudrakoTiH pratiSThitaa / jvalantaM paatitaM tatra tena jvaalezvaraH smRtaH /69/
tripuravadha		txt. saura puraaNa 34-35.
tripuravadha		txt. ziva puraaNa 2.5.1-12.
tripuravadha		an introducing episode in the rudraakSa (seemingly unfinished!): 3cd-4ab there was a daitya named tripura, he defeated all the gods, 4cd-6 all the gods told me and I threw the divine weapon named aghora to kill tripura. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.4.3cd-6ab tripuro naama daityas tu puraasiit sarvadurjayaH /3/ hataas tena suraaH sarve brahmaviSNvaadidevataaH / sarvais tu kathite tasmiMs tadaahaM tripuraM prati /4/ acintayaM mahaazastram aghoraakhyaM manoharam / sarvadevamayaM divyaM jvalantaM ghoraruupi yat /5/ tripurasya vadhaarthaaya devaanaaM taaraNaaya ca / sarvavighnopazamanam aghoraas? tam? acintayam /6/ (rudraakSa)
tripuravadha		an introducing episode in the rudraakSa: in the kRtayuga there was a demon named tripura who, living in the fort in the atmosphere, killed gods and people; zaMkara heard of this, took his arrow named ajagava and killed the demon; being frightened his sweats fell on the earth and became the rudraakSa. padma puraaNa 1.59.131-135ab puraa kRtayuge vipraas tripuro naama daanavaH / suraaNaaM ca vadhaM kRtvaa antarikSapure hi saH /131/ praNaaze sarvalokaanaaM brahmavareNa ca / zuzraava zaMkaro bhiimaM devair iizo niveditam /132/ tato 'jagavam aasajya baaNam antakasaMnibham / dhRtvaa taM ca jaghaanaatha dRSTaM divyena cakSuSaa /133/ sa papaata mahiipRSThe maholkeva 'cyuto divaH / ghaTanavyaakulaad rudraat patitaaH svedabindavaH /134/ tatraazrubinduto jaato mahaa rudraakSakaH kSitau / (rudraakSa)
tripuravadha		an inserted episode in the tripurotsava, txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.35.34-38ab tripuro naama daityendraH prayaage tapa aasthitaH / tapasaa tasya saMtuSTo dadau brahmaa varaM param /34/ devaasuramanuSyebhyo na te mRtyur bhaviSyati / iti labdhavaro daityo vizvakarmavinirmitam /35/ tripuraakhyaM vimaanaM tam aaruhya bhuvanatrayam / yadaa vai piiDayaam aasa tadaa devaiH stuto haraH /36/ tripuraM ghaatayaam aasa baaNenaikena zatruhaa / kaarttikyaaM puurNimaayaaM tu sarve devaaH pratuSTuvuH /37/ tasmin dine sarvadevair diipaa dattaa haraaya ca / (tripurotsava)
tripurii		bibl. R.D. Banerji, Haihayas of tripurii and their monuments, Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, no. 23, pp. 32-41.
tripurii		the capital of the Kalachuri dynasty (Tewar village, 13 km west to Jabalpur in Madhyapradesh). Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, p. 41.
tripurii		a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.9 vRSanaalikeracarmadviipaa vindhyaantavaasinas tripurii / zmazrudharahemakuDyavyaalagriivaa mahaagriivaaH /9/
tripurii puurNimaa	see tripurotsava.
tripurotsava		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.57-65 (diipadaana and kSiirasaagaradaana). kaarttika, puurNimaa, worship of the six kRttikaas, kaarttikeya, khangii??, varuNa, diipadaana. (tithivrata)
tripurotsava		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.35.33-43. kaarttika, puurNimaa. (tithivrata) (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
tripurotsava		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.57-65: 57a diipadaana, 57b tripurotsava, 57c at the beginning of the night, 57d-58 effects, 59-61a puujaa of the six kRttikaas, kaarttikeya, khangii??, varuNa and agni at moonrise, 61b homa and braahmaNabhojana, 61cd diipadaana, 62-65ab kSiirasaagaradaana (worship of a fish, 65cd effects.
tripurotsava		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.57-65 (kaarttikyaaM puurNimaayaaM tu kaarttikadarzanam / vipratvalabdhaye bhuuyaH sarvazatrujayaaya ca /56/) atraiva diipadaanena vidheyas tripurotsavaH / nizaamukhe dvijazreSTha sarvajiivasukhaavahaH /57/ kiiTaaH patangaa mazakaaz ca vRkSaa jale sthale ye vicaranti jiivaaH / dRSTvaa pradiipaan hi te 'pi janminaH punaz ca muktiM hi labhanta eva ca /58/ atra candrodaye vipra saMpuujyaaH kRttikaaz ca SaT /59/ kaarttikeyas tathaa khangii varuNaz ca hutaazanaH / gandhapuSpais tathaa dhuupadiipair naivedyavistaraiH /60/ paramaannaiH phalaiH zaakair vahnibraahmaNatarpaNaiH / evaM devaan samabhyarcya diipo deyo gRhaad bahiH /61/ diipopaante tathaa gartaz caturasro manoharaH / caturdazaangulaH kaaryaH secyaz candanavaariNaa /62/ gavaaM kSiireNa saMpuurya haimaM tatra vinikSipet / muktaanetrasamaayuktaM matsyaM sarvaangazobhanam /63/ mahaamatsyaaya ca nama iti mantraM samuccaran / gandhaadyais tatra saMpuujya dvijaaya pratipaadayet /64/ kSiirasaagaradaanaM te mayoktaM dvijasattama / daanasyaasya prabhaaveNa modate harisaMnidhau /65/
tripurotsava		contents. skanda puraaNa 2.4.35.33-42ab: 33a kaarttika, puurNimaa, 33b traipura utsava, 33cd diipadaana in the evening in a ziva temple, 34-38ab a short story of tripuravadha, 38cd-39 seven hundred twenty diipas or wicks (diipavarti-) are to be given on the puurNimaa, 40 on the puurNimaa in the evening diipas are to be given in the temple of god, 41 mantra, 42ab on the full moon day a great festival is to be done for tripura.
tripurotsava		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.35.33-42ab kaarttikyaaM puurNimaayaaM tu kuryaat traipuram utsavam / diipo deyo 'vazyam eva saayaMkaale zivaalaye /33/ tripuro naama daityendraH prayaage tapa aasthitaH / tapasaa tasya saMtuSTo dadau brahmaa varaM param /34/ devaasuramanuSyebhyo na te mRtyur bhaviSyati / iti labdhavaro daityo vizvakarmavinirmitam /35/ tripuraakhyaM vimaanaM tam aaruhya bhuvanatrayam / yadaa vai piiDayaam aasa tadaa devaiH stuto haraH /36/ tripuraM ghaatayaam aasa baaNenaikena zatruhaa / kaarttikyaaM puurNimaayaaM tu sarve devaaH pratuSTuvuH /37/ tasmin dine sarvadevair diipaa dattaa haraaya ca / sarvathaiva pradeyaaz ca diipaas tu haratuSTaye /38/ viMzatiH saptazatakaaH sahitaa diipavartayaH / dadad diipaM puurNimaayaaM sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /39/ paurNamaasyaaM tu saMdhyaayaaM kartavyas tripurotsavaH / dadyaad anena mantreNa pradiipaaMz ca suraalaye /40/ kiiTaaH patangaa mazakaaz ca vRkSaa jale sthale ye vicaranti jiivaaH / dRSTvaa pradiipaM <na> ca janmabhaagino bhavantu nityaM zvapacaa hi vipraaH /41/ kaaryas tasmaat paurNamaasyaaM tripuraaya mahotsavaH /
tripuruSazaalaamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.53 naaradasthaapitasthaanarakSaarthakatripuruSazaalaavyavasthaapanaadivRttaantapuurvakazaalaamaahaatmya. guardian god. (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
tripuSkara		definition(?). AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,11-12] bhadraasu tithiSu11 bhaanubhaumamandaanaaM tripaadarkSaaNaaM ca yoge tripuSkaram. (ekoddiSTa)
tripuSkara		on the day of the tripuSkara one of the sixteen zraaddhas before the sapiNDiikaraNa is not to be performed. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,11-14] na dvitripuSkareSu nandaabhuutaamaavaasyaabhaargavakRttikaasu kuryaad bhadraasu tithiSu11 bhaanubhaumamandaanaaM tripaadarkSaaNaaM ca yoge tripuSkaram akSararkSayor ekatarayoge dvipuSkaraaNi12 taaniimaani SoDaza zraaddhaani sve sve kaale kRtvaa puurNasaMvatsare mRtaahe sapiNDiikaraNaM13 kuryuH / (ekoddiSTa)
tripuSkara		special rule of the funeral rite when a person dies on a tripuSkara or a dvipuSkara day. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.14, p. 130.
tripuSkaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.54. (arbudakhanDa)
tripuSpa		a year is divided into four parts: three months from phaalguna to vaizaakha are called tripuSpa, three from jyeSTha to zraavaNa are called triraama, three from bhaadrapada to kaarttika are called triranga and three from maargaziirSa to maagha are called viSNupada. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.50-54 maargaziirSe tu prathamaM dvitiiyaM phaalgune tathaa / jyeSThe tRtiiyaM raajendra khyaataM bhaadrapade param /50/ phaalgunaamalapakSaadau triin maasaaMs tu naraadhipa / tat tripuSpam iti khyaataM tapasyaakaraNaM param /51/ jyeSThasya zuklapakSaadau triin vai maasaan yudhisThira / tat triraamam iti khyaataM satyazauryapradaayakam /52/ zukle bhaadrapadasyaadau triin maasaan paaNDunandana / tat trirangam iti khyaatam bahuvidyaapradaayakam /53/ zuklamaargasirasyaadau triin maasaaMs tu naraadhipa / tad viSNupadam ity uktaM sarvadharmapradaayakam /54/ (bhadracatuSTayavrata)
triraama		a year is divided into four parts: three months from phaalguna to vaizaakha are called tripuSpa, three from jyeSTha to zraavaNa are called triraama, three from bhaadrapada to kaarttika are called triranga and three from maargaziirSa to maagha are called viSNupada. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.50-54 maargaziirSe tu prathamaM dvitiiyaM phaalgune tathaa / jyeSThe tRtiiyaM raajendra khyaataM bhaadrapade param /50/ phaalgunaamalapakSaadau triin maasaaMs tu naraadhipa / tat tripuSpam iti khyaataM tapasyaakaraNaM param /51/ jyeSThasya zuklapakSaadau triin vai maasaan yudhisThira / tat triraamam iti khyaataM satyazauryapradaayakam /52/ zukle bhaadrapadasyaadau triin maasaan paaNDunandana / tat trirangam iti khyaatam bahuvidyaapradaayakam /53/ zuklamaargasirasyaadau triin maasaaMs tu naraadhipa / tad viSNupadam ity uktaM sarvadharmapradaayakam /54/ (bhadracatuSTayavrata)
triraatra		see antarvasu triraatra.
triraatra		see azvatriraatra.
triraatra		see baidatriraatra.
triraatra		see chandomapavamaana triraatra.
triraatra		see gargatriraatra.
triraatra		see paraaka triraatra.
triraatra		see sahasratriraatra.
triraatra		see sahasradakSiNatriraatra.
triraatra		txt. TS 7.11.6.1-4 (Caland Auswahl 189).
triraatra		txt. PB 20.14-21.8 (Caland Auswahl 189).
triraatra		txt. JB 2.241-265 general remarks on the triraatra.
triraatra		txt. BaudhZS 16.24-27 [270,4-273,12].
triraatra		txt. ApZS 22.15.1-22.18.10.
triraatra		contents. JB 2.241-265 general remarks on the triraatra: JB 2.241 [263,37-264,1] the god prospered and went to svarga loka through the triraatra; JB 2.241 [264,1-2] the triraatra is vaac and divided into three parts; JB 2.241 [264,2-3] the gandharvas and their bhakti: pRthivii, antarikSa, and dyauH belong to agni, vaayu, and aaditya respectively; JB 2.241-242 [264,3-13] an interpretation of a mantra begining with `trayaH kRNvanti bhuvaneSu retas'; JB 2.242 [264,13-15] praaNa, cakSus, and zrotra are gaayatra, traiSTubha, and jaagata respectively; JB 2.242-243 [264,15-34] a myth of the distribution of one thousand cows among indra who threw the vajra to vRtra and viSNu who assisted him and its application to the real life; JB 2.243 [264,34-265,4] distribution of one thousand cows among the three days of the triraatra; JB 2.244 [265,9-16] the creation of bhuumi, antarikSa, and dyauH by prajaapati by dividing vaac into a, ka, and ho;
triraatra		contents. JB 2.241-265 general remarks on the triraatra: JB 2.244 [265,16-21] the three worlds thus created by prajaapati were bold and they are provided with hair by the triraatra; JB 2.245 [265,29-32] a phonetical analysis of the word vaac into a, ka and ho; JB 2.245 [265,32-35] an analysis of akSarad into a, kSa, and rad; JB 2.245 [265,35-37] the triraatra is three-syllabed and identical with puruSa; JB 2.246 [266,4-6] what belongs to each of the three world is divided by each day of the triraatra; JB 2.246 [266,6-11] three interpretations of the triraatra as a bird; JB 2.247 [266,13] the first day is vaagdevatya, the second day is praaNadevatya, and the third day is cakSurdevatya; JB 2.247 [266,15-21] remarks on the quantity, direction and number of the triraatra; JB 2.248 [266,25] the first day is gaayatra, the second day is traiSTubha, and the third day is jaagata; thus the triraatra is vaac;
triraatra		contents. JB 2.241-265 general remarks on the triraatra: JB 2.248 [266,26-31] explanations how the triraatra procreates cattle for the yajamaana; JB 2.248 [266,31-33] the sun is the triraatra; JB 2.249-250 [267,1-24] the utpattis of the somakrayaNii, indeSyaa and anustaraNii; JB 2.251 [267,30-34] five opinions about the distance of the svarga loka from here; JB 2.251 [267,34-268,1] the dakSiNaa is one thousand cows; JB 2.251 [268,1-5] mantras to be reicited to the ear of the sahasratamii cow; JB 2.252 [268,12-23] prajaapati created a cow from vaac; he also created the vasus, rudras, and aadityas and gave the cow to them one after another; each group of the gods kept it for one year and obtained 333 cows respectively; JB 2.252-253 [268,23-269,1] the reason for that the yajnaayajniiya saaman is used on each day of the triraatra; JB 2.253 [269,1-6] on each day of the triraatra the dakSiNaa of 333 cows is given; JB 2.254 [269,14-17] about the mantra which begins with aa te sahasrasya payo dade;
triraatra		contents. JB 2.241-265 general remarks on the triraatra: JB 2.254 [269,17-23] about the three saamans: Rtanidhana, iinidhana, and triNidhana (including a myth of iizaana deva); JB 2.254 [269,23-28] another explanation of these three saamans; JB 2.255 [269,36-270,5] four different explanations of the aajidohas which are used on every day of the triraatra; JB 2.255 [270,5-10] about three different arkas each of which is used on each day of the triraatra; JB 2.256 [270,14-17] about sauparNas; JB 2.256 [270,17-22] about eight saamans: gaayatrapaarzva, saMtanin, sa kRtin, triSadndhin, zraayantiiya, ariSTa, aiLa, and svaara; JB 2.257 [270,26-34] about the number and sort of the meter and about the number of the stotriyaa of each day of the triraatra;
triraatra		contents. JB 2.241-265 general remarks on the triraatra: JB 2.257 [270,34-271,7] instead of the sahasratamii cow kalaa and small quantity of wool are given; JB 2.258-260 [271,15-272,6] mantras to be recited over the sahasratamii cow; JB 2.261-262 [272,9-273-2] two explanations of the formulas of dialogue: aazraavaya, etc.; JB 2.263 [273,7-17] the utpatti of the sahasratamii cow; JB 2.264 [273,24-274,3] the repetition of JB 253; JB 2.265 [274,16] about the sahasratamii cow.
triraatra		JB 2.242-243 [264,15-34] a myth of the distribution of one thousand cows among indra who threw the vajra to vRtra and viSNu who assisted him and its application to the real life, see W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl, p. 187.
triraatra		JB 2.249-250 [267,1-24] the utpattis of the somakrayaNii, indeSyaa and anustaraNii, see W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl, pp. 187-189.
triraatra		:: akSara. JB 2.245 [265,36].
triraatra		:: akSareSThaa. JB 2.245 [265,35].
triraatra		:: anta, yajnaanaam. PB 21.4.6.
triraatra		:: eka. PB 20.16.6 ... ekaa3 dvaa3u trayaa3 ity aahur eka iti bruuyaat samaano hy eSa yat praaNo 'paano vyaanas tad yathaa ado maNau suutram otam evam eSu lokeSu triraatra otaH ... /6/ (gargatriraatra)
triraatra		:: iyaan. PB 20.16.6 tad aahur brahmavaadinaH kiyaMs triraatra itiiyaan iti bruuyaad iyadhy etad abhy atho iyaan iti bruuyaad iyad dhy evaitad abhi ... /6/. (gargatriraatra)
triraatra		:: mahaavrata. JB 2.246 [266,6] mahaavrataM vaa etad yad eSa triraatrasya(?).
triraatra		:: paraaG. PB 16.8.2 paraaG vai triraatro 'rvaaG agniSTomo yas triraatre vibhraMzate na tasmin punar asty atha yo 'gniSTome praayazcittimat tad api hy etenaikaviMzatidakSiNena punar yajeta yasmin hy eva yajnakratau vibhraMzate saiva tasya praayazcittiH /2/ (the first saahasra, an ekaaha) Calan's note hereon: 1 This must mean: 'admitting of no return (no repetition)' <and 'admitting fo return'>; cp. PB 20.16.6.
triraatra		:: paraaG. PB 20.16.6 ... paraa3G arvaa3G ity aahuH paraaG iti bruuyaat paraaG hi vadati paraaG pazyati paraaG praaNity ... /6/ (gargatriraatra)
triraatra		:: parama, yajnaanaam. TS 5.4.12.1.
triraatra		:: puruSa. JB 2.245 [265,37].
triraatra		:: tryakSara. JB 2.245 [265,36].
triraatra		:: vaac. JB 2.241 [264,1].
triraatra		:: vatsa of zabalii. PB 21.3.1.
triraatra		:: yo 'sau tapati, see yo 'sau tapati :: triraatra.
triraatravrata		ekabhakta for three days in each pakSa. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 197.4cd-5ab pakSe pakSe triraatraM tu bhaktenaikena yaH kSapet /4/ vipulaM dhanam aapnoti triraatravratakRd dinam / upavaasa/ekabhakta. (tithivrata) (divasavrata)
triraatravrata		ekabhakta for three days in each month. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 197.5cd maase maase triraatraazii hy ekabhaktii gaNezataam /5/ (tithivrata) (divasavrata)
triraatravrata		ekabhakta for three days, worship of viSNu. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 197.6 yas triraatravrataM kuryaat samuddizya janaardhanam / kulaanaaM zatam aadaaya sa yaati bhavanaM hareH /6/ upavaasa/ekabhakta. (tithivrata) (divasavrata)
triraatravrata		maargaziirSa, zukla, navamii, for three days, worship of viSNu. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 197.7-8ab navamyaaM ca site pakSe naro maargazirasy atha / praarabheta triraatraaNaaM vrataM tu vidhivad vratii /7/ oM namo vaasudevaaya sahasraM vaa zataM japet / (tithivrata)
triraatravrata		txt. agni puraaNa 197.8cd-11. kaarttika, dvaadazii, worship of viSNu, for three days from aSTamii, ekabhakta. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
triraatravrata		caitra, nakta for three days. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 197.13cd caitre triraatraM naktaazii hy ajaapancapradaH sukhii /13/ upavaasa/nakta. (tithivrata) (divasavrata)
triraatravrata		contents. agni puraaNa 197.8cd-11: 8cd for three days from aSTamii ekabhakta, 9ab kaarttika, dvaadazii, worship of viSNu, 9cd-11ab braahmaNapuujana, 11cd effects.
triraatravrata		vidhi. agni puraaNa 197.8cd-11 aSTamyaam ekabhaktaazii dinatrayam upaavaset /8/ dvaadazyaaM puujayed viSNuM kaarttike kaarayed vratam / vipraan saMbhojya vastraaNi zayanaany aasanaani ca /9/ chattropaviitapaatraaNi dadet saMpraarthayed dvijaan / vrate 'smin duSkare caapi vikalaM yad abhuun mama /10/ bhavadbhis tad anujnaataM paripuurNaM bhavatv iti / bhuktabhogo vrajed viSNuM triraatravratakavratii /11/
triraatropoSita		try to find in other CARDs.
triraatropoSita		see upavaasa.
triraatropoSita		GobhGS 4.8.20.
triraatropoSita		AVPZ 31.5.5 triraatropoSito brahmaa kRtvaa zaantiM caturgaNiim / prokSayet karmasiddhyarthaM vaastu zaantyudakena tu //
triranga		a year is divided into four parts: three months from phaalguna to vaizaakha are called tripuSpa, three from jyeSTha to zraavaNa are called triraama, three from bhaadrapada to kaarttika are called triranga and three from maargaziirSa to maagha are called viSNupada. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.50-54 maargaziirSe tu prathamaM dvitiiyaM phaalgune tathaa / jyeSThe tRtiiyaM raajendra khyaataM bhaadrapade param /50/ phaalgunaamalapakSaadau triin maasaaMs tu naraadhipa / tat tripuSpam iti khyaataM tapasyaakaraNaM param /51/ jyeSThasya zuklapakSaadau triin vai maasaan yudhisThira / tat triraamam iti khyaataM satyazauryapradaayakam /52/ zukle bhaadrapadasyaadau triin maasaan paaNDunandana / tat trirangam iti khyaatam bahuvidyaapradaayakam /53/ zuklamaargasirasyaadau triin maasaaMs tu naraadhipa / tad viSNupadam ity uktaM sarvadharmapradaayakam /54/ (bhadracatuSTayavrata)
trirasa			agni puraaNa 267.15cd ghRtaM tailaM tathaa kSudraM snaanaM tu trirasaM param. 
triratnapuujaa		see braahmaNabhojana.
triratnapuujaa		see ratnatrayapuujaa.
triratnapuujaa		see ratnatrayopayojya.
triratnapuujaa		in a rite to obtain suvarNasahasra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,1 [59,15-17] palaazaM laajaa? samidhaa? sahasraM juhuyaat suvarNasahasraM labhate / triratnapuujaa kartavyaa vibhaktavya punaH praadurbhavati / (aahutividhi)
triratnapuujaa		cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 33a,2-3 ato janazatasahasraM bhojayitukaamena paayasaM saadhayitavyaM zucisthaane niraakule (33a,2) karaviirakalitena ghartavyam / amoghapaazahRdayamantra smaarayitavyaM yaavat siddhaM tataH krodharaajena jalasarSapaM japtenaabhiSincayet / tataH piNDam ekapaayasakaTaahakamadhya nidhaapayet / tataH prathamapratyaMze tRratnaM piNDapaata(>piNDapaatraM??) niryaatayitavyam / (janabhojana)
triruupaa		of the one-thousandth cow in the sahasradakSiNa triraatra. ZB 4.5.8.1-2 ... athaiSaa saahasry atiricyate /1/ saa vai triruupaa syaad ity aahuH / etad dhy asyai ruupatamam iveti rohiNii ha tv evopadhvastaa syaad etad dhaivaasyai ruupatamam iva /2/ (sahasradakSiNa triraatra)
triSaahasra		:: asau loka, see asau loka :: triSaahasra.
triSaMvatsarasattra	txt. PB 25.16.
triSaMvatsarasattra	txt. aarSeyakalpa 11.10.c.
triSaMvatsarasattra	txt. nidaanasuutra 10.13.
triSaMvatsarasattra	txt. LatyZS10.20.13-17.
triSaMvatsarasattra	txt. AzvZS 12.5.6-7.
triSaMvatsarasattra	txt. ApZS 23.14.10-11.
triSaMvatsarasattra	txt. KatyZS 24.5.12-14.
triSaMyuktahavis	bibl.  J.C. Heesterman, 1957, The Ancient Indian Royal Consecration, pp. 41-48.
triSaMyuktahavis	txt. KS 15.3 [211,11-13]. (it has two sets) (v)
triSaMyuktahavis	txt. MS 2.6.4 [65,16-66,1]. (v)
triSaMyuktahavis	txt. TS 1.8.8.1 (devataa, havis, dakSiNaa). (v)
triSaMyuktahavis	txt. ZB 5.2.5.1-12.
triSaMyuktahavis	txt. ManZS 9.1.1.31.
triSaMyuktahavis	txt. BaudhZS 12.4 [90,4-9].
triSaMyuktahavis	txt. ApZS 18.10.5-7.
triSaMyuktahavis	vidhi. KS 15.3 [211,11-13] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa.
triSaMyuktahavis	vidhi. MS 2.6.4 [65,16-66,1] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa.
MS 2.6.4 [66,1] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis)
triSaMyuktahavis	vidhi. TS 1.8.8.1 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapaty aindraavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamano vahii dakSiNaagniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapatiindraasomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM saumyaM carum babhrur dakSiNaa / somaapauSNaM caruM nir vapaty aindraapauSNaM carum pauSNaM caruM zyaamo dakSiNaa /
triSaMyuktahavis	vidhi. ApZS 18.10.5-7 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam iti triiNi haviiMSi /5/ teSaaM prathamena graamakaamo yajeta / dvitiiyena brahmavarcasakaamaH / tRtiiyena pazukaamaH /6/ viirajananam ity eke /7/
triSandhi		a suukta to triSandhi, see arbudi: a suukta to arbudi.
triSandhi		a suukta to triSandhi. AV 11.10.
triSandhi		AV 11.9.17a arbudiz ca triSandhiz caamitraan no vividhyataam / yatheiSaam indra vRtrahan hanaama zaciipate 'mitraaNaaM sahasrazaH /23/
triSandhi		a suukta to triSandhi. AV 11.10; in this suukta triSandhi refers to vajra: 3d and 27d, refers to vadha: 10c, vajra is mentioned in 12c and 13c,
triSandhi		a suukta to triSandhi. AV 11.10.1-27 (1-11) uttiSThata saMnahyadhvam udaaraaH ketubhiH saha / sarpaa itarajanaa rakSaaMsy amitraan anu dhaavata /1/ iizaaM vo veda raajyaM triSandhe aruNaiH ketubhiH saha / ye antarikSe ye divi pRthivyaaM ye ca maanavaaH / triSandhes te cetasi durNaamaana upaasataam /2/ ayomukhaaH suuciimukhaa atho vikankatiimukhaaH / kravyaado vaataraMhasa aasajantv amitraan vajreNa triSandhinaa /3/ antardhehi jaataveda aaditya kuNapaM bahu / triSandher iyaM senaa suhitaastu me vaze /4/ uttiSTha tvaM devajanaarbude senayaa saha / ayaM balir va aahutas triSandher aahutiH priyaa /5/ zitipadii saMdyatu zaravyeyaM catuSpadii / kRtye 'mitrebhyo bhava triSandheH saha senayaa /6/ dhuumaakSii saMpatatu kRdhukarNii ca kroSatu / triSandheH senayaa jite aruNaaH santu ketavaH /7/ avaayantaaM pakSiNo ye vayaaMsy antarikSe divi ye caranti / zvaapado makSikaaH saMrabhantaam aamaado gRdhraaH kuNape radantaam /8/ yaam indreNa saMdhaaM samadhatthaa brahmaNaa ca bRhaspate / tayaaham indrasaMdhayaa sarvaan devaan iha huva ito maamuta /9/ bRhaspatir aangirasa RSayo brahmasaMzitaaH / asurakSayaNaM vadhaM triSandhiM divy aazrayan /10/ yenaasau gupta aaditya ubhaav indraz ca tiSThataH / triSandhiM devaa abhajantaujase ca balaaya ca /11/
triSandhi		a suukta to triSandhi. AV 11.10.1-27 (12-20) sarvaaMl lokaant samajayan devaa aahutyaanayaa / bRhaspatir aangiraso vajraM yam asincataasurakSayaNaM vadham /12/ bRhaspatir aangiraso vajraM yam asincataasurakSayaNaM vadham / tenaaham amuuM senaaM nilimpaami bRhaspate 'mitraan hanmy ojasaa /13/ sarve devaa atyaayanti ye aznanti vaSaTkRtam / imaaM juSadhvam aahutim ito jayata maamutaH /14/ sarve devaa atyaayantu triSandher aahutiH priyaa / saMdhaam mahatiiM rakSata yayaagre asuraa jitaaH /15/ vaayur amitraaNaam iSvagraaNy aancatu / indra eSaaM baahuun pratibhanaktu maa zakan pratidhaam iSum / aaditya eSaam astraM vinaazayatu candramaa yutaam agatasya panthaam /16/ yadi preyur devapuraa brahma varmaaNi cakrire / tanuupaanaM paripaaNaM kRNvaanaa yad upocire sarvaM tad arasaM kRdhi /17/ kravyaadaanuvartayan mRtyunaa ca purohitam / triSandhe prehi senayaa jayaamitraan prapadyasva /18/ triSandhe tamasaa tvam amitraan parivaaraya / pRSadaajyapraNuttaanaaM maamiiSaaM moci kaz cana /19/ zitipadii saMpatatv amitraaNaam amuuH sicaH / muhyantv adyaamuuH senaa amitraaNaaM nyarbude /20/
triSandhi		a suukta to triSandhi. AV 11.10.1-27 (21-27) muuDhaa amitraa nyarbude jahy eSaaM varaMvaram / anayaa jahi senayaa /21/ yaz ca kavacii yaz caakavaco 'mitro yaz caajmani / jyaapaazaiH kavacakaazair ajmanaabhihataH zayaam /22/ ye varmiNo ye 'varmaaNo amitraa ye ca varmiNaH / sarvaaMs taaM arbude hataaM chvaano 'dantu bhuumyaam /23/ ye rathino ye arathaa asaadaa ye ca saadinaH / sarvaan adantu taan hataan gRdhraaH zyenaaH patatriNaH /24/ sahasrakuNapaa zetaamaamitrii senaa samare vadhaanaam / vividdhaa kakajaakRtaa /25/ marmaavidhaM roruvataM suparNair adantu duzcitaM mRditaM zayaanam / ya imaaM pratiiciim aahutim amitro no yuyutsati /26/ yaaM devaa anutiSThanti yasyaa naasti viraadhanam / tayendro hantu vRtrahaa vajreNa triSandhinaa /27/
triSandhi		KauzS 16.24 pradaanaantaani vaapyaani /23/ vaapyair triSandhiini vajraruupaaNy arbudiruupaaNi /24/ (in a yuddhakarma by using AV 11.9 and 10)
triSatyaaH		see trisatyaaH.
triSatyaaH		:: devaaH, see devaaH :: triSatyaaH (MS, TS, SB).
triSavaNa		:: yajna, see yajna :: triSavaNa (JB).
triSavaNa snaana	in a rite to see naaraayaNa. Rgvidhaana 3.188c (3.35.3c) araNye nivasen nityaM japann etam RSiM sadaa / tris triSavaNakaaleSu snaayaad apsu samaahitaH /188/ aadityam upatiSTheta suuktenaanena nityazaH / aajyaahutiir anenaiva hutvaitaM caintayed RSim /189/
triSavaNa snaana	by the performer of the praNavakalpa. BodhGZS 3.1.3 kuzadhvajii kuzaveSTii kuzaciiravaasaaH kuzopaviitaH kuzopaviSTaH kuzahastaH kuzamekhalaaM dhaarayamaaNaH triSavaNasnaayii kuzazaayii zaakayaavakayor bhaikSaahaara aadityaabhimukhas tiSThann oMkaaraM pancasahasraM japet / (praNavakalpa)
triSavaNa snaana	by the performer of the praayazcitta of skannaretas. viSNu smRti 28.50cd kaamato retasaH sekaM vratasthasya dvijanmanaH / atikramaM vratasyaahur dharmajnaa brahmacaariNaH /48/ etasminn enasi praapte vasitvaa gardabhaajinam / saptaagaaraM cared bhaikSaM svakarma parikiirtayan /49/ tebhyo labdhena bhaikSyeNa vartayann ekakaalikam / upaspRzaMs triSavaNam abdena sa vizudhyati /50/ (brahmacaaridharma)
triSavaNa snaana	by any performer of vrata. garuDa puraaNa 128.2c zaastrodito hi niyamo vrataM tac ca tapo matam /1/ niyamaas tu vizeSaaH syuH vratasyaasya damaadayaH / nityaM triSavaNaM snaayaad adhaHzaayii jitendriyaH /2/ striizuudrapatitaanaaM tu varjayed abhibhaaSaNam / pavitraaNi ca pancaiva juhuyaac caiva zaktitaH /3/ (vrataparibhaaSaa)
triSavaNa snaana	by the performer of the trivikramavrata; three times on a day with three different kinds of water: in the morning snaana at a well and worship of agni, at noon snaana in a river and worship of vaayu, and in the evening snaana in a pond and worship of suurya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.134.1cd-6 bhuumis tu prathamaH paado hy antarikSaM tathaaparam /1/ tRtiiyaz ca divaM jneyo devadevasya cakriNaH / bhuvaH patiH smRto vahnir antarikSaM tathaaparam /2/ divaH patis tathaa suuryas tac ca viSNoH padatrayam / jyeSThazuklatRtiiyaayaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /3/ kalpe kuupajalasnaato vahniM saMpuujayen naraH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /4/ nadiijale tataH snaatvaa madhyaM praapte divaakare / vaayoH saMpuujanaM kRtvaa saktuun dadyaad dvijaataye /5/ snaatvaa ca saraso toye saayaM suuryaM samarcayet / tataz ca naktaM caazniiyaad dhaviSyaM vaagyataH zuciH /6/ (trivikramavrata)
triSavaNa snaana	by the performer of the zraaddha. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.11.13  evaM triSavaNasnaato yo 'rcayet prayataH pitRRn / mantreNa vidhivat samyag azvamedhaphalaM labhet /13/ (zraaddha)
triSavaNa snaana	by a vaanaprastha. naarada puraaNa 1.27.64cd praatar madhyaMdine caiva gRhasthaH snaanam aacaret / vaanaprasthaz ca devarSe snaayaat triSavaNaM yati /64/ aaturaaNaaM tu rogaadyaiH paanthaanaaM ca sakRn matam / (saMdhyopaasana)
triSTubh		as meter, see metrics.
triSTubh		see bRhatii, triSTubh.
triSTubh		see chandaaMsi: where passages dealing with the correlation of various meters and other items are collected.
triSTubh		see gaayatrii, triSTubh.
triSTubh		see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons.
triSTubh		PB 6.1.8 sa urasta eva baahubhyaaM pancadazam asRjata taM triSTup chando 'nvasRjyatendro devataa raajanyo manuSo griiSma Rtus tasmaad rajanyasya pancadaza stomas triSTup chanda indro devataa griiSma Rtus tasmaad u baahuviiryo baahubhyaaM hi sRSTaH //
triSTubh		a meter/chandas used in the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. PB 7.3.8-10 praaNaapaanaa vaa etaani chandaaMsi praaNo gaayatrii vyaano bRhaty apaanas triSTub yad etaiz chandobhiH stuvanti praaNaapaanaanaam avicchedaaya /8/ ime vai lokaa etaani chandaaMsy ayam eva gaayatry ayaM madhyamo bRhaty asaav uttamas triSTub yad etaiz chandobhiH saMhitaiH stuvanty eSaaM lokaanaam avicchedaaya /9/ yad anyachando 'ntaraa vyaveyaad imaaM lokaan vicchindyaat /10/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana)
triSTubh		in the maadhyaMdina savana there are 60 triSTubhs by reckoning. PB 7.4.8 yair u kaiz ca chandobhir madhyaMdine stuvanti taani triSTubham abhisaMpadyante tasmaat triSTubho nayanti maadhyaMdinaat savanaat /8/ Caland's note 1 hereon: This passage is treated by kaatyaayana in the upagranthasuutra 1.1: yair u kaiz ca chandobhir iti SaSTis triSTubhas taasaaM siddhis trayoviMzatir gaayatryaH pancacatvaariMzataH bRhatyo dvaadaza kakubhaz catasRbhir gaayatriibhis taa bRhatyas taaH saptapancaazataM taavanty akSaraaNi gaayatryas tais taa triSTubhas tisraz cauzane, which means: 'as to (the words of the braahmaNa): 'with whichever of the metres (they chant)': there are sixty triSTubhs in the whole midday-service; these are attained (by the following reckoning): there are 23 gaayatriis (the gaayatra and aamahiiyava yield 6, and the second pRSThastotra 17 gaayatriis, together 23); 45 bRhatiis (the raurava and yaudhaajaya of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana, consisting each of 3 bRhatiis, yield 6 bRhatiis; the first pRSThastotra (contained in the first viSTaava of each paryaaya) yield 5 bRhatiis; the third pRSTha and the fourth pRSTha comprise each 17 bRhatiis: 6 + 5 + 17 + 17 = 45); the twelve kakubhas (left over from the first pRSTha in the two last paryaayas, see C.H., p. 308) together with 4 (of the) gaayatriis (mentioned first) yield ((12 x 28 = 336) + (4 x 24 = 96) = 432; 432 * 36 = 12 bRhatiis; (45 + 12 =) 57 bRhatiis (on the whole): by the fact the (remaining 19) gaayatriis contain the same number (viz. 57) of padas (3 x 19), they are also equal to triSTubhs, and lastly, the auzana (in the maadhyaMdina pavamaana) has 3 triSTubhs; that makes 60 triSTubhs (for the whole midday-service)'.
triSTubh		:: aatman. ZB 6.4.2.6 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
triSTubh		:: aindra chandas. MS 3.10.2 [131,15-16].
triSTubh		:: aindrii. KS 20.5 [24,5] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
triSTubh		:: aindrii. JB 2.80 [191,19] (subrahmaNyaa).
triSTubh		:: aindrii. SB 2.1.15 triSTup chandasaindrii devatayaa.
triSTubh		:: antarikSa. KS 19,1 [1,1-2] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
triSTubh		:: antarikSa. MS 3.1.2 [2,15] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
triSTubh		:: antarikSa. ZB 1.8.2.12 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, naraazaMsa is worshipped second).
triSTubh		:: antarikSa. JB 1.339 [141,7] (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana,aarbhava pavamaana, aandhiigava saaman).
triSTubh		:: apaana. PB 7.3.8 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana).
triSTubh		:: asaav uttamo lokaH. PB 7.3.9 ime vai lokaa etaani chandaaMsy ayam eva gaayatry ayaM madhyamo bRhaty asaav uttamas triSTub (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana).
triSTubh		:: bala. JB 2.58 [181,31].
triSTubh		:: bala, viirya. KB 7.2 [29,5] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, the saMyaajye are in triSTubh)
triSTubh		:: bRhataH svam aayatanam. PB 4.4.10 (gavaamayana).
triSTubh		:: braahmaNaacchaMsin, see braahmaNaacchaMsin :: triSTubh (KS, MS).
triSTubh		:: cakSus, see chandaaMsi: correlation of meters and vital functions.
triSTubh		:: cakSus. JB 1.102 [44,22] (bahiSpavamaana, dhur); JB 1.260 [108,15]; JB 1.269 [112,16].
triSTubh		:: catuSpadaa. ZB 11.2.2.2 (yaajyaanuvaakyaa).
triSTubh		:: catuzcatvaariMzadakSaraa. MS 3.2.10 [31,14] (agnicayana, asapatnaa).
triSTubh		:: catuzcatvaariMzadakSaraa. TS 2.5.10.4 (iSTi, saamidhenii).
triSTubh		:: dakSiNaa (diz), see dakSiNaa (diz) :: triSTubh (ZB).
triSTubh		:: ekaadaza. MS 3.9.2 [115,6] ekaadazaaratniH kaaryaH triSTubhaa saMmitaH (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, height of the yuupa).
triSTubh		:: ekaadazaakSaraa. KS 8.3 [85,14-15] (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana, the distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya is eleven steps for a raajanya); KS 19.12 [14,11-12] (agnicayana, worship of the ukhaa by the vaatsapra); KS 22.2 [58,11] (punazciti, after eleven lokaMpRNaa are added, he covers them with puriiSa).
triSTubh		:: ekaadazaakSaraa. MS 3.10.2 [131,15] (soma, agniiSomiiyapazu); MS 4.3.8 [48,9] (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi).
triSTubh		:: ekaadazaakSaraa. TS 2.2.9.6; TS 3.4.9.7; TS 6.3.3.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, ekaadazaaratni); TS 6.4.5.1.
triSTubh		:: ekaadazaakSaraa. AB 2.2.33 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the anjana before erecting it); AB 8.2.1.
triSTubh		:: ekaadazaakSaraa. PB 6.3.13 (agniSToma, introduction).
triSTubh		:: ekaadazaakSaraa. TB 3.8.12.1.
triSTubh		:: ekaadazaakSaraa. KB 3.2 [9,6] (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii, eleven verses); KB 10.2 [45,13-14] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the first and the last of seven verses are repeated three times).
triSTubh		:: ekaadazaakSaraa. ZB 3.6.4.22 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, ekaadazaaratni); ZB 5.3.1.12 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi); ZB 13.6.1.4 (puruSamedha, eleven agniSomiiya pazus), ZB 13.6.1.5 (puruSamedha, aikaadazina), ZB 13.6.2.4 (puruSamedha, onthe central days eleven decades victims are offered), ZB 13.6.2.6 (puruSamedha, on the central day eleven victims at each yuupa are offered, ZB 13.6.2.15 (puruSamedha, aikaadazina), ZB 13.6.2.17 (puruSamedha, eleven anuubandhyas).
triSTubh		:: ekaadazaakSaraa. JB 1.132 [56,9] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara).
triSTubh		:: ekaadazaakSaraa. GB 2.1.18 [155,14] (agnicayana, apratiratha).
triSTubh		:: indrasya chandas. ZA 1.2 [2,1].
triSTubh		:: indrasya svaM chandas. KS 11.3 [146,15] (saMjnaaneSTi).
triSTubh		:: indrasya vajra. AB 2.2.33 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the anjana before erecting it).
triSTubh		:: indriya. KS 19.3 [4,1], KS 19.4 [4,22] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
triSTubh		:: indriya. TS 2.5.10.1 (iSTi, saamidhenii); TS 2.5.10.4 (iSTi, saamidhenii); TS 5.1.3.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay); TS 5.3.8.2 (agnicayana, chadasyaa); TS 6.3.3.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, ekaadazaaratni).
triSTubh		:: indriya, viirya. TS 2.4.11.2.
triSTubh		:: indriya, viirya. TB 1.7.6.8.
triSTubh		:: indriya, viirya. JB 1.132 [56,9] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara).
triSTubh		:: indriya, viirya.  ZB 1.7.3.17 (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt).
triSTubh		:: kSatra, see kSatra :: triSTubh.
triSTubh		:: kSatra. KB 3.5 [11,14] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga, the puronuvaakyaa verses are in gaayatrii meter and triSTubh meter).
triSTubh		:: kSatra. JB 1.272 [113,28-29].
triSTubh		:: mahas, see mahas :: triSTubh.
triSTubh		:: ojas, indriya, viirya. AB 1.5.17 (diikSaNiiyeSTi); AB 1.28.5; AB 8.2.1.
triSTubh		:: ojas, viirya. MS 2.4.4 [42,13-14]; MS 3.2.4 [20,14-15] (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa); MS 3.2.6 [24,9-10] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya); MS 3.3.2 [33,10] (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
triSTubh		:: ojas, viirya. KS 11.3 [146,16, 20] (saMjnaaneSTi); KS 12.4 [166,16]; KS 25.5 [109,12] (parigrahaNa); KS 37.8 [88,14] (indrasava).
triSTubh		:: ojas, viirya. TS 7.1.4.2 (sattra).
triSTubh		:: ojas, viirya. JB 1.93 [41,13] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana).
triSTubh		:: pariSTobhantii, see pariSTobhantii :: triSTubh.
triSTubh		:: raakaa, see raakaa :: triSTubh.
triSTubh		:: rudraaNaaM patnii, see devapatnii.
triSTubh		:: vajra. MS 3.2.10 [31,14] (agnicayana, asapatnaa).
triSTubh		:: vajra. KS 21.2 [38,5] (agnicayana, asapatnaa).
triSTubh		:: vajra. KB 7.2 [28,24] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi).
triSTubh		:: vajra. ZB 3.6.4.22 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, ekaadazaaratni); ZB 3.7.1.15 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, , erection of the yuupa, he fixes it with a triSTubh verse); ZB 7.2.1.15 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas); ZB 9.2.3.6 (agnicayana, apratiratha); ZB 13.6.1.4 (puruSamedha, eleven agniSomiiya pazus), ZB 13.6.1.5 (puruSamedha, aikaadazina), ZB 13.6.2.4 (puruSamedha, onthe central days eleven decades victims are offered), ZB 13.6.2.6 (puruSamedha, on the central day eleven victims at each yuupa are offered, ZB 13.6.2.15 (puruSamedha, aikaadazina), ZB 13.6.2.17 (puruSamedha, eleven anuubandhyas).
triSTubh		:: viirya. KS 19.3 [3,20] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 19.12 [14,12] (agnicayana, worship of the ukhaa by the vaatsapra); KS 20.2 [20,15] (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas); KS 22.2 [58,12] (punazciti, after eleven lokaMpRNaa are added, he covers them with puriiSa).
triSTubh		:: viirya. MS 4.3.8 [48,9] (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi).
triSTubh		:: viirya. ZB 5.3.1.12 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi); ZB 13.6.1.4, 5, 2.4, 6, 15, 17 (puruSamedha).
triSTubh		:: viirya. AA 1.1.3 [79,3-4]; AA 1.5.1 [97,9].
triSTubh		:: vRSan. AA 1.3.5 [90,10].
triSTubh		:: yajnasya abhimaa, see yajnasya abhimaa :: triSTubh (MS).
triSTubhaH		:: aindriiH. KS 19.8 [9,11] (agnicayana, pazubandha).
triSTubho viirya	:: kakubh, see kakubh :: triSTubho viirya.
triSTupcit		MS 3.3.2 [34,6-8] jaanudaghnaM prathamaM cinvaanas cinviita gaayatrii6citaM naabhidaghnam dvitiiyaM vinvaanaz cinviita triSTupcitaM cubukadaghnaM7 tRtiiyaM cinvaanaz cinviita jagaccitaM (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
triSTupcit		KS 21.4 [41,12-13] yo jaanudaghnas sa gaayatra13cid yo naabhidaghnas sa triSTupcid yaH puruSamaatras sa jagaccit (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
triSTupchandas		:: raajanya, see raajanya :: triSTupchandas (TB).
tris			see repetition: of the verses, the first and the last verses are repeated three times.
tris			see tryavaardham.
tris			bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 30f.
tris			bibl. M. Hara, 1982, "Mitabi," Tamura Yoshiro Hakase Kanreki Kinenronshu, Shunjusha, pp. 527-543.
tris			aanjana of the diikSita. MS 3.6.3 [62.7-8] trir anyat trir anyad aankte 'parimitaM hi manuSyaa aanjate.
tris			paavana of the diikSita. MS 3.6.3 [63.7-9] triH paavayati triSatyaa hi devaa atho trayo vaa ime praaNaaH praaNo 'paano vyaano yaavaan evaasyaatmaa taM paavayati.
tris			:: devaanaam. TB 1.6.9.1 trir anvaaha / trir hi devaanaam /
trisaaMvatsara		see traivarSika.
trisaaMvatsara		txt. ZankhZS 13.28.1-4. (a sattra)
trisaMdhya		PW. n. die drei Tagesabschnitte: Sonnenaufgang, Mittag und Sonnenuntergang.
trisaMdhya		see triHsaMdhya.
trisaMdhya		see trisaMdhyaa.
trisaMdhya		three saMdhyaas at trisaMdhya. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.50-54ab prakSaalya paadaav aacamya praataHsaMdhyaaM samaacaret / evaM trisaMdhyaM saMdhyaaM ca kurute kulajo dvijaH /50/ sa snaataH sarvatiirtheSu trisaMdhyaH yaH samaacaret / saMdhyaatritayahiinas syaad anarhaH sarvakarmasu /51/ yad ahnaa kurute karma na tasya phalabhaag bhavet / nopatiSThati yaH puurvaaM nopaaste yas tu pazcimaam /52/ sa zuudravad bahiSkaaryaH sarvasmaad dvijakarmaNaH / puurvaaM saMdhyaaM parityajya madhyamaaM pazcimaaM tathaa /53/ brahmahatyaam aatmahatyaaM pratyahaM labhate dvijaH / (aahnika)
trisaMdhya		three baliharaNas at trisaMdhya. matsya puraaNa 265.50ab balis trisaMdhyaM daatavyo bhuutebhyaH sarvatodizam / braahmaNaan bhojayet puurvaM zeSaan varNaaMs tu kaamataH /50/ (pratiSThaa, baliharaNa)
trisaMdhya		as the time of the zivapuujaa. linga puraaNa 2.23.1c atha te saMpravakSyaami zivaarcanam anuttamam / trisaMdhyam arcayed iizam agnikaaryaM ca zaktitaH /1/ (zivapuujaavidhi)
trisaMdhyaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
trisaMdhyaa		see saMdhyaa.
trisaMdhyaa		three saMdhyaas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.44.4c snaanaM tarpaNaparyantaM zraaddhaM tu devapuujanam / aahnikaM ca trisaMdhyaantam vipraaNaaM ca zrutau zrutam /4/ (svadhaazaktikathaa)
trisaMdhyaa		three saMdhyaas. ziva puraaNa 1.11.63cd-64 praatarmadhyaahnasaayaahnam ahas triSv evaikatah kramaat /63/ praatar vidhikaraM jneyaM madhyaahnaM kaamikaM tathaa / saayaahnaM zaantikaM jneyaM raatraav api tathaiva hi /64/ (lingasthaapana)
trisaMdhyaa		J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 49: According to the Tippanii these three are identical with the three kinds of breathing exercised in yoga: exhalation (recaka), inhalation (puuraka), and stopping of the breath (kumbhaka). praaNaayaama.
trisaMdhyam		?! amoghapaazakalparaaja 19b,1 trisaMdhyaM divasa kuryaat trisaMdhyaM raatram eva ca / In the cakrapaazavidhi; the word seems to have the meaning of three times?
trisaMdhyavyaapinii	bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.7.38-46ab.
trisaMgamamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.16.
trisaMgamamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.183.
trisattraazokakavrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.122.41-45. aazvina, zukla, trayodazii, for three days, ziva and azoka, by women. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
trisattraazokakavrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.122.41-45: 41a aazvina, zukla, trayodazii, 41b trisattraazokakavrata, 41ab worship of a figure of azoka tree, 41cd-42ac pradakSiNaa of it one hundred and eight times by women, 43 mantra, 44ac worship of ziva/vRSadhvaja at it, 44d daana of it to a brahmin, 45 effects.
trisattraazokakavrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.41-45 iSe zuklatrayodazyaaM trisattraazokakavratam / haimaM hy azokaM nirmaaya puujayitvaa vidhaanataH /41/ upavaasaparaa naarii nityaM kuryaat pradakSiNaaH / aSTottarazataM vipra mantreNaanena saadaram /42/ hareNa nirmitaH puurvaM tvam azoka kRpaalunaa / lolopakaarakaraNas tat prasiida zivapriya /43/ tatas tRtiiye divase vRkSe tasmin vRSadhvajam / samabhyarcya vidhaanena dvijaM saMpuujya daapayet /44/ evaM kRtavrataa naarii vaidhavyaM naapnuyaat kva cit / putrapautraadisahitaa bhartuz ca syaat suvallabhaa /45/
trisatyaaH		:: devaaH, see devaaH :: trisatyaaH (KS).
trisavana		:: yajna, see yajna :: trisavana (ZB).
trispRzaa		see trispRzaavrata.
trispRzaa		bibl. Kane 5: 309.
trispRzaa		definition, worship of viSNu/govinda, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.121.96-97 ekaadazii nivRttaa cet suuryasyodayataH puraa / tadaa tu trispRzaa naama dvaadazii saa mahaaphalaa /96/ asyaam upoSya govindaM yaH puujayati naarada / azvamedhasahasrasya sa phalaM labhate dhruvam /97/ (dvaadazii) (tithivrata)
trispRzaa		definition. padma puraaNa 6.34.13 kaarttike zuklapakSe tu trispRzaa jaayate yadi / somena somajenaapi paapakoTivinaazinii // (ekaadazii) (tithivrata)
trispRzaa		definition. padma puraaNa 6.34.42-46 (aasurii trispRzaa) dazamy ekaadazii bhadraa dinaikasmin yadaa bhavet / trispRzaa saa bhaved deva vaanyathaa vada me prabho /42/ aasurii trispRzaa devii yaa tvayaa parikiirtitaa / varjaniiyaa prayatnena vRttihaano yathaa patiH /43/ asuraaNaaM tu saa proktaa aayurbalavinaazinii / varjaniihaa prayatnena yathaa naarii rajasvalaa /44/ svajaatiM ca parityajya yaa gataadhamajaatiSu / saiva tyaajyaM vizeSeNa dazamiiyuktaM hi maddinam /45/ yathaa rajasvalaasaMgaad duuSyante jnaanavarjitaaH / tathaiva dazamiiyuktaM maddinaM duuSitaM nRNaam /46/ (ekaadazii) (tithivrata)
trispRzaa		definition. padma puraaNa 6.34.47cd-48ab (right trispRzaa) ekaadazii dvaadazii ca raatrizeSe  trayodazii /47/ trispRzaa saa tu vijneyaa dazamiisahitaa na hi / (ekaadazii) (tithivrata)
trispRzaa		definition. padma puraaNa 6.38.110cd-111ab udayaikaadazii svalpaa hy ante caiva trayodazii /110/ madhye tu dvaadazii puurNaa trispRzaa saa haripriyaa /  (ekaadazii) (tithivrata)
trispRzaa		definition. skanda puraaNa 7.4.36.17-20 trispRzaaM dvaadaziiM praapya gatvaa kRSNapuriiM naraH / yaH karoti harer bhaktyaa so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /17/ nandaayaaM tu jayaayaaM vai bhadraa caiva bhaved yadi / upavaasaarcane giite durlabhaa kRSNasaMnidhau /18/ udayaikaadazii svalpaa ante caiva trayodazii / saMpuurNaa dvaadazii madhye trispRzaa ca hareH priyaa /19/ ekena copavaasena upavaasaayutaM phalam / jaagare zatasaahasraM nRtye koTiguNaM kalau /20/ (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
trispRzaavratavidhaana	txt. padma puraaNa 6.34.60-77. ekaadazii. (tithivrata)
trisrotaa		a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa, snaana on mahaamaaghii: maagha, aSTamii(?) is recommended. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.12cd-13 dvaaparasya tu yaa gangaa trisrotaakhyaa saridvaraa /12/ himavatprabhavaa zuddhacandrabimbaad vinirgataa / yasyaaM snaatvaa mahaamaaghyaaM maatRyonau na jaayate /12/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
trisrotaa		a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.42ab tadaa tattvaahvaye zaile zriisuuryo 'pi vyavasthitaH /41/ trisrotaa naama yasyaasti nadii puurvadizi sthitaa / kapotakaraNaM pazcaad asya kuNDadvayaM sthitam /42/ ... trisrotaayaaM naraH snaatvaa yaH pazyet tu zubhaacale / mahaatmaanaM mahaadevaM kaamam iSTaM labhen naraH /58/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
trisrotaa		a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.31d sarayuur naakagangaa ca gaNDakii ca mahaanadii / kauzikii karatoyaa ca trisrotaa madhuvaahinii /31/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
tristhaliisetu		bibl. Salomon, Richard. The Bridge to the Three Holy Cities: The saamaanya-praghaTTaka of naaraayaNa bhaTTa's tristhaliisetu. delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. 1985. kaazii, prayaaga, gayaa, tiirtha, tarpaNa, zraaddha, maahaatmya.
tristanavrata		see vratana.
trisuparNa		a mantra. TA 10.48-50. Kane 2: 686.
trisuparNa		recited in the zraaddha, while the braahmanas eat food. brahma puraaNa 219.69c bhunjaaneSu tu vipreSu japan vai mantrapancakam /68/ yat te prakaaram aarabhy naadhikaM te tato jagau / trimadhu trisuparNaM ca bRhadaaraNyakaM tathaa /69/ jajaapa vaiSaaM jaapyaM tu suuktaM sauraM sapauruSam / (zraaddha).
trisuparNa		a panktipaavana. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.2 trimadhus triNaaciketas trisuparNaH pancaagniS SaDangavic chiirSako jyeSThasaamikas snaataka iti panktipaavanaaH /2/
trisuparNa		a panktipaavana. GautDhS 15.28 panktipaavanaH SaDangavij jyeSThasaamagas triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH pancaagniH snaatako mantrabraahmaNavid dharmajno brahmadeyaanusaMtaana iti /28/
trisuutra		see suutra.
trisuutra		used to bind a braahmaNa tree in the azvatthapratiSThaa. HirGZS 1.7.4 [99,6-8] trisuutreNa trivRttena savyatas tau praveSTayet /11 brahmavarNasya vRkSasya vidhir eSa sanaatanaH //12 kSatriyasya tu vRkSasya zaro graahyaH parasparam /13 vaizyaH pratodam aadadyaat turiiye pallavagrahaH //14 paaNir graahyaH savarNaasu gRhNiiyaat kSatriyaH zaram /15 vaizyaH pratodam aadadyaad vedane hy agrajanmanaH //16
trita			bibl. A. A. Macdonell. 1893. "Mythological Studies in the Rigveda: I. The god trita." JRAS 25: 419f.
trita			bibl. M. Bloomfield. 1894. Contributions to the interpretation of the Veda. Seventh Series. (6. trita, the scape-goat of the Gods, in Relation to AV 6.112 and AV 6.113). AmJPhil., 17, 430f.; res. Proc. Am. Or. Soc., 1894: 119-123.
trita			ref. H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, bRhaspati und indra, p. 3.
trita			bibl. V.M. Bedekar, 1975, "The Legend of trita in the vedas, the mahaabhaarata and the puraaNas. A Comparative Study," Purana 17: 6-14.
trita			RV 1.105.
trita			in RV 10.8.7 trita apparently is lying in a hole (vavre antar).  H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 215.
trita			H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 224, n. 20: In JB 1.184 trita is left by his brothers in a well (kuupa) and his brothers leave with all the cattle. See also Geldner's introduction to RV 1.105 for further references. In RV 1.105.17 (just as in JB 1.184) trita is in a well (into which he seems to have been thrown: kuupe 'vahito) rather than in a hole (as in RV 10.8.7). In the trita and kutsa stories myth and storytelling seem to have been mixed up.
trita aaptya		see aaptya.
trita aaptya		see aaptyaninayana.
trita aaptya		bibl. K. Roennow, trita aaptya, Uppsala 1927.
trita aaptya		bibl. Lommel, A.K. 59.
trita aaptya		bibl. M. Fowler, JAOS 67, 59.
trita aaptya		bibl. Gonda, Religionen Indiens I, p.58.
trita aaptya		he was charged with slay of vizvaruupa tvaaSTra. ZB 1.2.3.1-2 ... tata aaptyaaH sambabhuuvus trito dvita ekataH /1/ ta indreNa saha ceruH / yathedaM braahmaNo raajaanam anucarati sa yatra triziirSaaNaM tvaaSTraM vizvaruupaM jaghaana tasya haite 'pi vadhyasya vidaaM cakruH zazvad dhainaM trita eva jaghaanaaty aha tad indro 'mucyata devo hi saH /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa)
tritaarii		aiM hriiM zriiM, definition: parazuraama kalpasuutra 3.8 sarveSaaM mantraaNaam aadau tritaariisaMyogaH / tritaarii vaaGmaayaakamalaaH. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 288: vaaG: aim, maayaa: hriiM, kamalaa: zriiM.
tritakuupatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.257.
tritattva		see tryakSara.
tritattva		Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, pp. 265-266, n. 129: The three principles (tritattva) are the syallabes oM aaH huuM, which symbolise body, speech and mind. See, e.g., saadhanamaalaa 157 (prajnaapaaramitaasaadhana) [319,14] tritattvakaM oM aaH huuM. ... See also footnote 107 on p. 259.
tritayapradaanasaptamiivrata	see tRtiiyapadavrata.
tritrizuulaabjamaNDala	its figure according to the prescription of the trikasadbhaava tantra. (A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 145.)trivarga		Kane 2: 8-9.
trivarga		a purohita provided with trivarga is appointed for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.1.1cd dharmaarthakaamasaMyuktaM raajaa kuryaat purohitam /1/ (puSyaabhiSeka).
trivargasaptamiivrata	see trigatisaptamii(vrata).
trivargasaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.104.1-24. phaalguna, zukla, saptamii, for one year with three paaraNas, worship of suurya. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
trivargasaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.104.1-24: 1 introduction, 2-9 the first turn (2ab phaalguna, zukla, saptamii, 2cd japa of "heli", 3 one hundred and eight times at the worship of suurya, when he bathes, when he goes out, when he gets up, when he stumbles, when he sneezes, 4ac aalaapavarjana, 4d-6a a mantra to be recited while meditating on suurya at the worship, 6ab upavaasa, 6cd praazana of aacamaniiyaka, 7a snaana, 7b japa of "haMsa", 7cd he throws three vajradhaaraa(?) at the foot of suurya, 8ab thus in caitra, vaizaakha and jyeSTha, 8cd-9 effects), 10-12 the second turn: 10 aaSaaDha, zraavaNz, bhaadrapada, and aazvina, 11a upavaasa, puujaa, 11b japa of "maartaNDa" 11c praazana of gomuutra, 11cd-12 effects, 13-14 the third turn: 13ab praazana of kSiira, 13cd four months beginning with kaarttika, 14ab japa of "bhaaskara", 14cd effects, 15ab daana to brahmins in each month, 15cd-17a puraaNapaaTha on each paaraNa of four months, 17bd zraaddha performed by the vaacaka, 18 effects, 19-20 effects of each of three paaraNas, 21-23 effects, 24 phalazruti.
trivargasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.104.1-24 (1-12) zRNuSva saMyataH kaamyaan upavaasaaMs tathaaparaan / taaMs taan aazritya yaan kaamaan kurutepsitamaanasaH /1/ saptamyaaM zuklapakSe tu phaalgunasyeha maanavaH / japan heliiti devasya naama bhaktyaa punaH punaH /2/ devaarcane caaSTazataM kRtvaitac ca japec chusiH / snaataH prasthaanakaale tu utthaane skhalite kSute /3/ paakhaNDaan patitaaMz caiva tathaivaanyaayazaalinaH / naalapeta tathaa bhaanum arcayec chraddhayaanvitaH / idaM codaahared bhaanau manaH saMdhaaya tatparaH /4/ haMsa haMsa kRpaalus tvam agatiinaaM gatir bhava / saMsaaraarNavamagnaanaaM traataa bhava divaakara /5/ evaM prasaadyopavaasaM kRtvaa niyatamaanasaH / puurvaahNa eva ca sakRt praazyaacamaniiyakam /6/ snaatvaarcayitvaa haMseti punar naama prakiirtayet / vajradhaaraatrayaM caiva kSipet trir devapaadayoH /7/ caitravaizaakhayoz caiva tadvaj jyeSThe tu puujayan / martyaloke gatiM zreSThaaM kRSNa praapnoti vai naraH /8/ utkraantas tu vrajet kRSNa divyaM haMsaalayaM zubham / vRSadhvajaprasaadaad vai saMkrandanazriyaa vRtaH /9/ aaSaaDhe zraavaNe caiva maasi bhaadrapade tathaa / tathaivaazvayuje caiva anena vidhinaa naraH /10/ upoSya saMpuujya tathaa maartaNDeti ca kiirtayet / gomuutrapraazanaat puuto dhanii dhanapuraM vrajet /11/ aaraadhitasya jagataam iizvarasyaavyayaatmanaH / utkraantikaale smaraNaM bhaaskarasya tathaapnuyaat /12/
trivargasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.104.1-24 (13-24) kSiirasya praazanaM kRSNa vidhiM caiva yathoditam / kaarttikaadi yathaanyaayaM kuryaan maasacatuSTayam /13/ tenaiva vidhinaa kRSNa bhaaskareti kiirtayet / sa yaati bhaanusaalokyaM bhaaskaraM smarati kSaye /14/ pratimaasaM dvijaatibhyo dadyaad daanaM yathepsitam / caaturmaasye tu saMpuurNa kRtvaa pustakavaacanam /15/ kathaaM tu bhaaskarasyeha saMgiitakam athaapi vaa / dharmazravaNam abhiiSTaM sadaa dharmadhvajasya tu /16/ vaacakaM puujayitvaa tu tasmaat kaaryaM vipazcitaa / zraaddham anyena pakvena vaacakena dvijena tu / divyena ca yathaayuktam abhiiSTaM bhaaskarasya hi /17/ evam eva gatiM zreSThaaM devaanaam anukiirtanaat / praapnuyaat trividhaaM kRSNa trilokaakhyaaM naraH sadaa /18/ kathitaM paaraNaM yat te prathamaM godharaadhanam / aadhipatyaM tathaa bhogaaMs tataH praapnoti maanuSaH /19/ dvitiiyena tathaa bhogaan gopateH praapnuyaan naraH / suuryalokaM tRtiiyena paaraNena tathaapnuyaat /20/ evam etat samaakhyaataM gatipraapakam uttamam / vidhaanaM devazaarduula yad uktaM saptamiivrate /21/ yaH zvetaaM saptamiiM kuryaat sugatiM zraddhayaa naraH / tathaa bhaktyaa ca vai naarii praapnoti trividhaaM gatim /22/ eSaa dhanyaa paapaharaa tithir nityam upaasitaa / aaraadhanaaya yas teSaaM yadaa bhaanor dharaadhara /23/ paThataaM zRNvataaM caapi sarvapaapabhayaapahaa / tathaa dhanyaa ca puNyaa ca trivargaadiiSTadaa sadaa /24/
trivarNa sarSapa	see mustard.
trivarNa sarSapa	in an aavezana* of ripus. AVPZ 36.12.1 dadhnaa ca madhusarpirbhyaaM trivarNaiH sarSapair hutaiH / gaurair aSTasahasreNa japtair aavezayed ripuun /12.1/ (uccchuSmakalpa)
trivarNa sarSapa	in a rite to obtain a son who will be medhaavin and zrutadhaaraka. AVPZ 36.18.1 trivarNasarSapair homaat saha trimadhureNa tu / saMpadyate sutas tasya medhaavii zrutadhaarakaH / taddhomaat ke cid icchanti unmattatvaM na saMzayaH /18.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
trivat			:: anta. AA 1.5.3 [99,9].
trivatsa		see saaNDa trivatsa.
trivatsa		see zabala trivatsa.
trivatsa		the angiras are worshipped by giving three trivatsas (three years old) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.16 zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal)
triveNii		or yuktatriveNii: Kooij 1972: 20 n. 4.
trividhaa siddhi	see siddhinimitta.
trividhaa siddhi	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,7-10] medhaarthinaa gavyaghRtaM gRhya candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa taamrabhaajane prakSipya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane zrutidharo 'yaM yaM zRNoti taM gRhNaati / dhuumaayamaane rasarasaayanam / jvalitena jaatismaro bhavati /
trividhaa siddhi	of vaziikaraNa of all sattvas or antardhaana or aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,15-20] candrasuuryagrahe sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaaM vaa gRhe kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goghRtapalaM gRhya sauvarNabhaajane sthaapya bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa candram apazyataa darzanoparicchaadya<??> taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / phenaayati / jvalati / uuSmaayamaanaM piitvaa sarvasattvavaziikaraNam / phenaayamaanaM piitvaantardhaanaM bhavati / jvalamaanam piitvaakaazena gacchati /
trividhaa siddhi	to become medhaavin, vaziikaraNa and antardhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,4-10] zuklapancadazyaam aSTamyaaM vaa poSadhiko 'horaatroSito 'patitagomayaM gRhya gocarmamaatrasthaNDilam upalipya sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasya rajatamaye vaa bhaajane kapilaayaaH goH samaanavatsaayaaH kumaariimathitaM navaniitaM gRhya kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH vaamahastena bhaajanaM gRhya dakSiNahastenaanaamikaayaam anguhyaa(>anaamikayaa-m-angulyaa?) aaloDayaM(>aaloDayan?) taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / tat paatavyam / medhavii bhavati / skRduktaM gRhNaati / atha dhuumaayati vaziikaraNam / atha jvalati antardhaanaM bhavati /
trividhaa siddhi	vaziikaraNa, antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,4-11] viirakrayakriitaaM manaHzilaaM gRhiitvaa raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya taavaj japed yaavad agnivarNaa bhavati / tataH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kapilaayaaH kanyaamathitena navaniitena kRtvaa tasmin ghRte nirvaapayet / evaM dadhipuurNabhaajane madhupuurNe ca / tataH anenaiva rakSaaM kRtvaa samudgake sthaapya candragrahe triraatroSitena sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa uttaraamukhenaazvatthapatracatuSTaye sthaapya taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / dhuumaayati / prajvalati / vaziikaraNaantardhaanam aakaazagamanam iti /
trividhaa siddhi	vaziikaraNa, antardhaana and aakaazagamana, in an aakarSaNa of an asurakanyaa and to obtain trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,22-25] asuravivaradvaare paTaM pratiSThaapya niyamastho lakSaM japet / asurakanyaa nirgatya pravezayati / vacaamukhe(>vacaaM mukhe?) prakSipya taavaj vaped yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane vaziikaraNaM / dhuupaayamaane 'ntardhaanam jvalamaanenaakaazagamanam /
trividhaa siddhi	medhaavin, antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,28-687,2] medhaaviikaraNe bhagavataz caamitaabhasyaaryamanjuzriyasya ca puujaaM kRtvaa rajate vaa taamre vaa ghRtaM sthaapya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / taM piitvaa medhaavii bhavati / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / jvalitenaakaazagamanam /
trividhaa siddhi	to become uttaravaadin, antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,27-697,2] raktacandanamayaM SoDazaangulaM dvaadazaangulaM vaa poSadhikena karmakaareNa daNDakaaSThaM kaarayet / tatah paTasyaagrato lakSatrayaM japet / ahoraatroSitaH puurNamaasyaam udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa daNDakaaSThaM dakSiNena hastena gRhya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane sarvavaaviSu(>sarvavivaadeSu??) uttaravaadii bhavati / dhuumaayamaanenaantardhaanam / jvalitenaakaazagamanam /
trividhaa siddhi	by using rocanaa, cf. the predecing vidhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,11-13] evaM anjanaharitaalarocanaaM ceti / rocanayaa ayaM vizeSaH zuklapancadazyaaM padmapatre sthaapya aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH karasaMpuTena gRhiitvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH /
trividhaa siddhi	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,1-7] raktasuutreNa pariveSTya zaraavasaMputaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhir bhavatiiti / uuSmaayamaane paadapracaarikaM pancayojanazataani gacchati / sarve paadapracaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / caturangulena bhuumiM na spRzet / varSasahasraM jiivati / yojanasahasraM gacchati / dazapuruSabalo bhavati / jvalite kalpatrayaM jiivati / vidyaadharo bhavati / adharSaNiiyaz ca bhavati /
trividhaa siddhi	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,4] paTasyaagratas taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH /
trividhaa siddhi	first vaziikaraNa of sarvas, second to become navanaagasahasrabala, anilajava and to live for five thousand years, and third to become sarvavidyaadharaaparibhuuta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [705,20-29].
trividhaa siddhi	in vetaalasaadhana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,7-18].
trividhaa siddhi	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [715,13-20].
trividhaa siddhi	to live seven thousand years or to become kalpasthaayin or to cure all rogas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,7-10].
trividhaa siddhi	vaziikaraNa of all sattvas or to become a raajan of all antardhaanikas and to live for anantakalpa or to become like a devakumaara and to become mahaakalpasthaayin and a vidyaadhararaajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,25-719,4].
trividhaa siddhi	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,4-6].
trivikrama		worshipped with upacaaras which are characterized with 'three'. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.201.2-5ab bRhaddizi(?) tu saMpraapya triraatropoSito naraH / maargaziirSaad athaarabhya puujayet tu trivikramam /2/ trivarNaiH kusumair devaM tribhiH prayatamaanasaH / trayo 'nulepanaa deyaa trisaaraM dhuupam eva tu /3/ baliM trimadhuraM dadyaat triin diipaan nRpottama / yavais tilais tathaa homaH kartavyaH sarSapaayutaiH /4/ dadyaat trilohaM ca tathaa dvijebhyas taamraM suvarNaM rajataM ca raajan / (satkulaavaaptivrata)
trivikrama of viSNu	see vaamanaavataara.
trivikrama of viSNu	see viSNukrama.
trivikrama of viSNu	bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1962, "The three strides of viSNu," Indological Studies in honor of W. Norman Brown, New Haven, pp. 137-151.
trivikrama of viSNu	cf. he offers butter on three footprints of the horse after the prokSaNa. ManZS 9.2.1.28 idaM viSNuH (MS 1.2.9 [18,17-18](a)) pra tad viSNur (MS 1.2.9 [19,12-13](a)) divo viSNa (MS 1.2.9 [19,6-7](a)) iti triSu padeSu juhoti prodake /28/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse)
trivikrama of viSNu	cf. somewhat similar motif: devas aquired the whole earth by the parigraaha of the vedi. TB 3.2.9.7-8 asuraaNaaM vaa iyam agra aasiit / yaavad aasiinaH paraapazyati / taavad devaanaam / te devaa abruvan / astv eva no 'syaam apiiti /6/ kyaM no daasyatheti / yaavat svayaM parigRhNiitheti / te vasavas tveti dakSiNataH paryagRhNan / rudraas tveti pazcaat / aadityaas tvety uttarataH / te 'gninaa praanco 'jayan / vasubhir dakSiNaa / rudraiH pratyancaH / aadityair udancaH / yasyaivaM viduSo vediM parigRhanti /7/ bhavaty aatmanaa / paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati /
trivikrama of viSNu	three steps of viSNu are represented by three maNDalas: the southern one is white, representing the earth, the middle one is red, representing the sun, the northern one is white, representing the dhruva. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.133.1-4 zuklapakSatRtiiyaayaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH / maNDalatritayaM kuryaad varNakena pRthak pRthak /1/ maNDalaM dakSiNe bhaage zvetaM kuryaan naro bhavet / raktaM madhye 'py athaH kuryaad udak chvetaM dhruvasya tu /2/ viSNoH padatrayaM teSu puujyaM syaan maNDaleSu ca / bhuumau ca prathamaM paadaM dvitiiyaM suuryamaNDale /3/ tRtiiyaM tu dhruve deve puujayet prayataH zuciH / yathaa maNDalavarNaanko gandhamaalyaadibhir dvija /4/
trivikrama of viSNu	a classical idea of the three steps of viSNu, it is ritually actualized as follows: in the morning snaana at a well and worship of agni, at noon snaana in a river and worship of vaayu, and in the evening snaana in a pond and worship of suurya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.134.1cd-6 bhuumis tu prathamaH paado hy antarikSaM tathaaparam /1/ tRtiiyaz ca divaM jneyo devadevasya cakriNaH / bhuvaH patiH smRto vahnir antarikSaM tathaaparam /2/ divaH patis tathaa suuryas tac ca viSNoH padatrayam / jyeSThazuklatRtiiyaayaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /3/ kalpe kuupajalasnaato vahniM saMpuujayen naraH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /4/ nadiijale tataH snaatvaa madhyaM praapte divaakare / vaayoH saMpuujanaM kRtvaa saktuun dadyaad dvijaataye /5/ snaatvaa ca saraso toye saayaM suuryaM samarcayet / tataz ca naktaM caazniiyaad dhaviSyaM vaagyataH zuciH /6/ (trivikramavrata)
trivikrama of viSNu	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.18-19.
trivikramapuujaa*	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.17-19ab. jyeSTha, zukla, dvaadazii, worship of trivikrama/viSNu. (tithivrata)
trivikramavrata		bibl. Kane 5: 309 (under trivikramatRtiiyaa) (1) HV I.453-54 (from viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.133.1-13); (2) HV I.455-456 (from viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.134.1-12); (3) viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.135; (under trivikramavrata) HV II.854-855 (from Vi. Dh.) = KKV 429-430. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
trivikramavrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.133.1-13. zukla, tRtiiyaa, for three years or for twelve years, trivikrama/viSNu. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
trivikramavrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.134.1-12. jyeSTha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year, agni, vaayu, suurya, the title may be traivikrama vrata. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
trivikramavrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.135.1-13. for one year in four paaraNas, the first paaraNa consists in jyeSTha, aaSaaDha and zraavaNa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, bhuu, antarikSa and dyu. (tithivrata)
trivikramavrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.133.1-13: 1ab zukla, tRtiiyaa, 1cd-4ab three steps of viSNu are represented by three maNDalas; the southern one is white, representing the earth, the middle one is red, representing the sun, the northern one is white, representing the dhruva, 5-6ab homa, 6cd dakSiNaa, 7ab braahmaNabhojana of one brahmin, 7cd eating of trigavya, 8a for three years, 8bc dakSiNaa of a cow on the paaraNa, 8d-12ab, 12c for twelve years, 12d-13 effects.
trivikramavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.133.1-13 (1-7) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // zuklapakSatRtiiyaayaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH / maNDalatritayaM kuryaad varNakena pRthak pRthak /1/ maNDalaM dakSiNe bhaage zvetaM kuryaan naro bhavet / raktaM madhye 'py athaH kuryaad udak chvetaM dhruvasya tu /2/ viSNoH padatrayaM teSu puujyaM syaan maNDaleSu ca / bhuumau ca prathamaM paadaM dvitiiyaM suuryamaNDale /3/ tRtiiyaM tu dhruve deve puujayet prayataH zuciH / yathaa maNDalavarNaanko gandhamaalyaadibhir dvija /4/ tad viSNoH param ity eva homamantro vidhiiyata / trivikramaayeti tathaa striizuudrasya dvijottama /5/ akSataani tilaany aajyaM homayet saMyutaM trayam / taamraraupyasuvarNaani zaktyaa dadyaat tu dakSiNaam /6/ bhojanaM ca trimadhuraM bhojayed braahmaNottamam / praaNayaatraaM ca kurviita trigavyena ca taddinam /7/
trivikramavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.133.1-13 (8-13) evaM varSatrayaM kRtvaa vrataante vai trihaayanam / braahmaNaaya tu gaaM dattvaa sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /8/ bhuumau tathaantarikSe ca divi caiva narottama / gatis tasyaapratihataa bhavaty ariniSuudana /9/ triiNi varSasahasraaNi sarvagasyaavicaariNaH / maanasaM vaacikaM caiva kaayikaM ca vimuncati /10/ sarvapaapaM xxbhaaga manuSyo jaayate tathaa / kule dhanaaDhyo bhavati ruupadraviNasaMyute /11/ virogaH sarvasiddhaarthas trivargasya ca saadhakaH / kRtvaa dvaadaza varSaaNi viSNuloke mahiiyate /12/ tatraapi nityaM varadaM vareNyaM lakSmiisahaayaM puraaNam / pazyaty amoghaM vibhum apratarkyaM sanaatanaM duHkhavinaazahetum /13/
trivikramavrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.134.1-12: 1ab the title: traivikrama vrata, 1cd-3ab three steps of viSNu, 3cd jyeSTha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 4-6ab in the morning snaana at a well and worship of agni, at noon snaana in a river and worship of vaayu, and in the evening snaana in a pond and worship of suurya, 6cd nakta, 7ab for one year, 7cd-9ab dakSiNaa in vaizaakha, 9cd-12 effects.
trivikramavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.134.1-12 (1-6) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // dvitiiyaM ca vakSyaami zRNu traivikramaM vratam / bhuumis tu prathamaH paado hy antarikSaM tathaaparam /1/ tRtiiyaz ca divaM jneyo devadevasya cakriNaH / bhuvaH patiH smRto vahnir antarikSaM tathaaparam /2/ divaH patis tathaa suuryas tac ca viSNoH padatrayam / jyeSThazuklatRtiiyaayaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /3/ kalpe kuupajalasnaato vahniM saMpuujayen naraH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /4/ nadiijale tataH snaatvaa madhyaM praapte divaakare / vaayoH saMpuujanaM kRtvaa saktuun dadyaad dvijaataye /5/ snaatvaa ca saraso toye saayaM suuryaM samarcayet / tataz ca naktaM caazniiyaad dhaviSyaM vaagyataH zuciH /6/
trivikramavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.134.1-12 (7-12) evaM saMvatsare raajan kRtvaa vratam atandritaH / samaapayitvaa vaizaakhe dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam /7/ taamraM ruupyaM suvarNaM ca triiNi lohaani yaadava / vaasoyugaM ca soSNiiSaM triiNi vaasaaMsi caapy atha /8/ upaanaho yugaM chattraM triiNi cemaani bhaktitaH / evaM saMvatsaraM kRtvaa naras traivikramaM vratam /9/ sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya phalam aznute / vimaanenaarkavarNena kinkiNiijaalamaalinaa /10/ devaraajagaNaaDhyena viiNaamurajanaadinaa / annam aayuH sutaaz caiva prasanne garuDadhvaje /11/ aakraantalokatritayasya tasya padatrayaM dharmabhRtaaM variSTha / saMpuujya kaamaan manujaa labhante gatiM yatheSThaaM puruSapraviira /12/
trivikramavrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.135.1-13: 1 introduction, the title is tRtiiya traivikrama vrata, 2-6ab the first paaraNa: jyeSTha, aaSaaDha, zraavaNa (2ab jyeSTha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 2cd-3a puujaa of bhuu, 3cd dakSiNaa, 4ab puujaa of antarikSa in aaSaaDha, 4cd dakSiNaa, 5ab puujaa of dyu in zraavaNa, 5cd dakSiNaa, 6ab the first paaraNa), 6cd-7 for one year with four paaraNas, 8-9 effects of each paaraNa are the same of four vedic rituals, 10-13 effects of this vrata.
trivikramavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.135.1-13 (1-7) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // vyaakhyaataM te mahaabhaaga tava traivikramaM vratam / tRtiiyaM nRpazaarduula tan me nigadataH zRNu /1/ jyeSThazuklatRtiiyaayaaM naraH samyag upoSitaH / bhuvas saMpuujanaM kuryaad dhuupamaalyaanulepanaiH /2/ diipair annaiz ca vividhair dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam / biijapuurNaaNi paatraaNi sahiraNyaani zaktitaH /3/ puujaivam antarikSasya hy aaSaaDheti vidhiiyate / dakSiNaa tatra daatavyaa vaasoyugmaM dvijaataye /4/ divaH ca kartavyaa zraavaNe praagvad eva tu / chattraM copaanaho yugmaM dakSiNaa tatra daapayet /5/ evaM maasatrayeNeha paaraNaM prathamaM bhavet / maasatrayeNa caanyat tu maasatrayaM punas tataH /6/ tato maasatrayeNaanyam enam abdena caanagha / vijneyaM dharmanityasya paaraNaanaaM catuSTayam /7/
trivikramavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.135.1-13 (8-13) prathamaM paaraNaM kRtvaa agniSTomaphalaM labhet / atiraatraphalaM raajan dvitiiye paaraNa tathaa /8/ tRtiiye paaraNa vidvaan vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / caturthe paaraNe proktaM raajasuuyasya yat phalam /9/ vimaanenaarkavarNena kinkiNiijaalamaalinaa / haMsayuktena divyena viiNaasurajanaadinaa /10/ varaapsarogaNaaDhyena kaamukenaapi caaruNaa / yatheSTagaamii bhavati bahukaalam asaMzayam /11/ maanuSye janma caasaadya trizuklatvam avaapnuyaat / vidyaa janma tathaa karma naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /12/ trivikramasyaapratimasya tasya caraacarezasya padatrayaM ca / yaH puujayet tasya bhavanti kaamaaH sarve samRddhaa na hi saMzayo 'tra /13/
triviSTapa		a tiirtha of ziva/zuulapaaNi vRSadhvaja. mbh 3.81.70-71 tatas triviSTapaM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatra vaitaraNii puNyaa nadii paapapramocanii /70/ tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca zuulapaaNiM vRSadhvajam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa gaccheta paramaaM gatim /71/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
triviSTapa		a tiirtha of ziva/zuulapaaNi vRSadhvaja. padma puraaNa 3.26.79cd-81ab tatas triviSTapaM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam /79/ tatra vaitaraNii puNyaa nadii paapapramocanii / tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca zuulapaaNiM vRSadhvajam /80/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa gaccheta paramaaM gatim / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
triviSTapa		a tiirtha of ziva/zuulapaaNi vRSadhvaja. vaamana puraaNa 36.43-44 tatas triviSTapaM gacchet tiirthaM devaniSevitam / tatra vaitaraNii puNyaa nadii paapapramocanii /43/ tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca zuulapaaNiM vRSadhvajam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa gaccheta paramaaM gatim /44/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
triviSTapa		a tiirtha also called gaNatiirtha on the bank of candanaa river. padma puraaNa 6.138.1-3 gaNatiirthaM tato gacchet tiirthayaatraaparaayaNaH / triviSTapam iti proktaM gaNais tu candanaataTe /1/ triviSTape naraH snaatvaa puurNamaasyaaM samaahitaH / saMzayo naatra kartavyo mucyate brahmahatyayaa /2/ caturo vaarSikaan maasaan sthitir yasya triviSTape / so 'pi puNyo mahaabhaage rudraloke mahiiyate /3/ (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, gaNatiirthamaahaatmya)
triviSTapa		svarNajaalezvara, a tiirtha, is located in triviSTapa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.13cd-43ab svarNajaalezvaraM dRSTvaa snaatas tiirthe triviSTape /13/ svarNena puujayed devaM sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa)
triviSTapezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.7.1-39 (the 7. of the caturaziitilingas)
triviSTapezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.7.1-39 (1-) triviSTapezvaraM devi saptamaM parvataatmaje / yasya darzanamaatreNa labhyate tat triviSTapam /1/ puraa vaaraahakalpe tu devarSi naarado 'nalaH / triviSTapaM gato devi draSTukaamaH zatakratum /2/ tatrodyaanavane ramye kalpavRkSair viraajite / sarvatra kusumaamodasukhasparzaanilaakule /3/ viiNaaveNuravair ghuSTe devagandharvasevite / vajrendraniilavaiduuryacandrakaantaadidiipite /4/ brahmalokaadibhir lokair anaupamyaguNe zubhe / dadarza tatra devezam upaviSTaM zatakratum / stuuyamaanaM mudaa devaiH siddhacaaraNakinnaraiH /5/ pRSTas tu naarado devi vaasavena mahaamuniH / kathayaam aasa maahaatmyaM mahaakaalavanasya ca /6/ mahaakaalavanaM ramyaM sadaanandakaraM zubham / sevyaM puNyaM pavitraM ca tiirthaanaam uttamottamam /7/ puNyaM pazyanti ye lokaa mahaakaalavanaM zubham / brahmahatyaadikaM paapaM teSaaM nazyati nizcitam /8/ svayaM tiSThati devo 'tra sarvabhuutagaNairH vRtaH / tasmaat tat tiirthamukhyaanaaM pravaraM kathyate budhaiH /9/ pRthivyaaM naimiSaM puNyaM sarvapaapapraNaazanam / tasmaad dazaguNaM proktaM puSkaraM tiirtham uttamam /10/ tato dazaguNaM proktaM prayaagaM sarvakaamikam / tasmaad dazaguNaM proktaM vikhyaatam amarezvaram /11/ praacii sarasvatii puNyaa tasmaad dazaguNaa smRtaa / tasmaad dazagunaM proktaM gayaakuupaM viziSyate /12/ tasmaad dazaguNaM devi kurukSetraM viziSyate / kurukSetraad dazaguNaa puNyaa vaaraaNasii tathaa /13/ tasyaa dazaguNaM zreSThaM mahaakaalaM viziSyate /
trivitasta		see vitasti.
trivitasta		to make a caatvaala he digs out three vitast1s deep. TB 1.5.10.1 sa samudra uttarataH praajvalad bhuumyantena / eSa vaava sa samudraH / yat caatvaalaH / eSa u veva sa bhuumyantaH / yad vedyantaH / tad etat trizalaM tripuuruSam / tasmaat taM trivitastaM khanati / (agniSToma, caatvaala)
trivitasta		the uttaravedi is dug out as deep as three vitastis. BharZS 7.3.3-4 saavitreNaabhrim aadaaya parilikhati parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.3.1.b) /3/ jaanudaghnaM khaatvaa trivitastaM vaa puriiSaM harati vider agniH iti (TS 1.2.12.b) /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi)
trivitasta		the uttaravedi is dug out as deep as three vitastis. ApZS 7.4.2 ... devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity (TS 1.3.1.a) abhrim aadaaya parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araataya iti (TS 1.3.1.b) triH pradakSiNaM parilikhya tuuSNiiM jaanudaghnaM trivitastaM vaa khaatvottaravedyarthaan paaMsuun harati vider iti (TS 1.2.12.b) /2/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi)
trivRdagniSToma		see trivRt agniSToma.
trivRdagniSToma		an ekaaha and abhicaara. SaDviMzati braahmaNa 3.9.
trivRdagniSToma		vidhi. SaDviMzati braahmaNa 3.9.1-7 trivRdagniSTomaH /1/ tasyeSuM viSTutiM kRtvaabhicaran yajeta /2/ iSuvadho vai puraayuSo hanti yad iSuM viSTutiM karoti puraivainam aayuSaH pravRzcati /3/ trivRd vai stomaanaaM kSepiSTho yat trivRd bhavaty aaziiya stRNavaa iti /4/ vaSaTkaaraNidhanaM bhavati /5/ saptahaM bhavaty aa saptamaat puruSaad anaayatano bhavati yam etenaabhicaranti /6/ samaanam itarac chyenena /7/
trivRt			see aazus trivRt.
trivRt			see stoma.
trivRt			see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons.
trivRt			prajaapati created prajaas with the trivRt stoma. KS 23.4 [78.10-11] trivRd bhavati trivRtaa vai stomena prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata. (diikSaa, agniSToma)
trivRt			prajaapati created prajaas with the trivRt stoma. MS 3.6.7 [69.1-2] trivRtaa vai stomena prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata yat trivRn mekhalaa bhavati prajananaaya. (diikSaa, agniSToma)
trivRt			when he wanted to creat the yajna, prajaapati created trivRt first. PB 6.1.6 so 'kaamayata yajnaM sRjeyeti sa mukhata eva trivRtam asRjata taM gaayatrii chando 'nvasRjyataagnir devataa braahmaNo manuSyo vasanta Rtus tasmaat trivRt stomaanaaM mukhaM gaayatrii chandasaam agnir devataanaaM braahmaNo manuSyaaNaam vasanta RtuunaaM tasmaad braahmaNo mukhena viiryaM karoti mukhato hi sRSTaH.
trivRt			the three pavamaana stotras are sung by the trivRt stoma in the zyena. SB 3.8.4-5 trivRtaH pavamaanaa bhavanti /4/ trivRd vai stomaanaaM kSepiSTho yat trivRd bhavaty aaziiya stRNavaa iti /5/
trivRt			the trivRt is arranged at the yajnamukha. TS 5.2.5.4-5 tisras-tisraH siitaaH /4/ kRSati trivRtam eva yajnamukhe vi yaatayaty (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
trivRt			:: agni, see agni :: trivRt (MS, KS, TS, ZB).
trivRt			:: agni. TB 1.5.10.4 (agniSToma, stomas).
trivRt			:: anna, see anna :: trivRt (ZB).
trivRt			:: bhargas, see bhargas :: trivRt (GB).
trivRt			:: brahman. AB 8.4.5 brahma vai stomaanaaM trivRt kSatram pancadazaH (raajasuuya, zastras of the hotrakas).
trivRt			:: brahman. PB 2.16.4; PB 19.17.3.
trivRt			:: brahman. JB 2.105 [204,3] (abhibhuu), JB 2.129 [214,37] (bRhaspatisava); JB 2.230 [258,26]; JB 2.416 [339,29].
trivRt			:: brahmavarcasa. KS 37.7 [89,22] (bRhaspatisava).
trivRt			:: brahmavarcasa. TB 2.7.1.1 (bRhaspatisava).
trivRt			:: brahmavarcasa. cf. JB 1.66 [30,5] hiMkaareNa vai jyotiSaa devaas trivRte brahmavarcasaaya jyotir adadhuH.
trivRt			:: cakSus, see cakSus :: trivRt (KB).
trivRt			:: mukha stomaanaam. PB 17.3.2 (the third vraatyastoma).
trivRt			:: nava, see nava :: trivRt (MS, ZB).
trivRt			:: praaNa, see praaNa :: trivRt (TS, TB).
trivRt			:: praaNa. PB 3.6.3; PB 6.2.1 (agniSToma, introduction)PB 16.13.2; PB 17.12.2; PB 19.10.14; PB 19.11.3.
trivRt			:: praaNa. ZB 8.4.1.27 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
trivRt			:: praaNaaH. PB 2.15.3; PB 9.8.15 (pitRmedha of a diikSita).
trivRt			:: stomaanaaM kSepiSTha. PB 17.12.3.
trivRt			:: stomaanaaM kSepiSTha. SB 3.8.5; SaDviMzati braahmaNa 3.9.4.
trivRt			:: tejas. KS 26.4 [126,3] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, navaaratni).
trivRt			:: tejas. TS 6.2.1.4 (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, the navakapaala consists of three trikapaalas); TS 6.3.3.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, navaaratni).
trivRt			:: tejas. PB 2.17.2.
trivRt			:: tejas, brahmavarcasa. PB 17.6.3; PB 19.10.5; PB 25.6.3.
trivRt			:: vajra, see vajra :: trivRt (KS, MS, TS, KB).
trivRt			:: vajra. SB 3.10.5.
trivRt			:: yajna, see yajna :: trivRt.
trivRt			:: yajnamukha. MS 3.2.10 [30,15] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); MS 3.2.10 [30,20-21] (agnicayana, spRt).
trivRt			:: yajnamukha. KS 18.19 [280,6] trivRd dhi yajnamukham (agnicayana, ukhaa).
trivRt (mantra)		:: yajnamukha. KS 20.12 [32,6] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); KS 20.13 [33,6] (agnicayana, akSaNayaastomiiya); KS 21.1 [36,15] (agnicayana, spRt).
trivRt (mantra)		:: yajnamukha. TS 5.3.3.1 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); TS 5.3.4.1 (agnicayan, spRt).
trivRt			:: ziras. ZB 12.2.4.9 (sattra/gavaamayana).
trivRt			as a maNi in the siimantonnayana. cf. ZankhGS 1.22.10 triHzvetayaa zalalyaa darbhasuucyaa vodumbarazalaatubhiH saha madhyaad uurdhvaM siimantam unnayati bhuur bhuvaH svar ity /8/ utsange nidhaaya /9/ trivRti pratimucya kaNThe badhnaaty ayam uurjaavato vRkSa uurjiiva phalinii bhavety /10/ 
trivRt			as a maNi in the siimantonnayana. cf. KausGS 1.12.8 trizvetayaa zalalyaa darbhasuucyaa vodumbarazalaaTubhis saha madhyaad uurdhvaM siimantam unnayati bhuur bhuvaH svaH iti /7/ utsange nidhaaya trivRte kRtvaa kaNThe badhnaati ayam uurjaavato vRkSa uurjiiva phalinii bhava iti /8/
trivRt			as a maNi in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.5 trivRtam aabadhnaati / ayam uurjaavato vRkSa uurjiiva phalinii bhaveti /6/
trivRt			as a maNi in the praajaapatyaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.2 ... gobhiS Tvaa paatv RSabha iti (AV 19.27.1) trivRtaM praajaapatyaayaam /2/
trivRt			as a maNi in the vaiSNavii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.5 nava praaNaan iti (AV 5.28.1) trivRtaM vaiSNavyaam.
trivRt			as a maNi in the tvaaSTrii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.7 agniH suurya (AV 5.28.2) idaM varca iti (AV 19.37.1) trivRtaM tvaaSTryaam.
trivRt, pancadaza, saptadaza, ekaviMza	see catuSToma.
trivRt, pancadaza, saptadaza, ekaviMza	correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. PB 6.1.6-13 (6.1.6-9) so 'kaamayata yajnaM sRjeyeti sa mukhata eva trivRtam asRjata taM gaayatrii chando 'nv asRjyataagnir devataa braahmaNo manuSyo vasanta Rtus tasmaat trivRt stomaanaaM mukhaM gaayatrii chandasaam agnir devataanaaM braahmaNo manuSyaaNaaM vasanta RtuunaaM tasmaad braahmaNo mukhena viiryaM karoti mukhato hi sRSTaH /6/ karoti mukhena viiryaM ya evaM veda /7/ sa urasta eva baahubhyaaM pancadazam asRjata taM triSTup chando 'nv asRjyatendro devataa raajanyo manuSyo griiSma Rtus tasmaad raajanyasya pancadaza stomas triSTup chando indro devataa griiSa Rtus tasmaad u baahuviiryo baahubhyaaM hi sRSTaH /8/ karoti baahubhyaaM viiryaM ya evaM veda /9/
trivRt, pancadaza, saptadaza, ekaviMza	correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. PB 6.1.6-13 (6.1.10-13) sa madhyata eva prajajanaat saptadazam asRjata taM jagatii chando 'nv asRjyata vizve devaa devataa vaizyo manuSyo varSaa Rtus tasmaad vaizyo 'dyamaano na kSiiyate prajananaad dhi sRSTas tasmaad u bahupazur vaizvadevo hi jaagato varSaa hy asyartus tasmaad braahmaNasya ca raajanyasya caadyo 'dharo hi sRSTaH /10/ sa patta eva pratiSThaayaa ekaviMzam asRjata tam anuSTup chando 'nv asRjyata na kaa cana devataa zuudro manuSyas tasmaac chuudra uta bahupazur ayajniyo videvo hi na hi taM kaa cana devataanv asrjyata tasmaat paadaavanejyaan naati vardhate patto hi sRSTas tasmaad ekaviMzastomaanaaM pratiSThaa pratiSThaayaa hi sRSTas tasmaad anuSTubaM chandaaMsi naanu vyuuhanti /11/ paapavasiiyaso vidhRtyai /12/ vidhRtiH paapavasiiyaso bhavati ya evaM veda /13/
trivRt, pancadaza, saptadaza, ekaviMza	stomaaH upadezanavantaH. PB 6.2.1-2 yo vai stomaan upadezanavato vedopadezanavaan bhavati /1/ praaNo vai trivRd ardhamaasaH pancadazaH saMvatsaraH saptadaza aaditya ekaviMza ete vai stomaa upadezanavanta upadezanavaan bhavati ya evaM veda /2/ (agniSToma, introduction)
trivRt, pancadaza, saptadaza, ekaviMza	:: stomaanaaM viiryavattamaaH. PB 6.3.15 (agniSToma, introduction).
trivRt agniSToma	see bRhaspatisava.
trivRt agniSToma	see iSu (an abhicaara ekaaha).
trivRt agniSToma	see prajaapater apuurva.
trivRt agniSToma	see sarvasvaara.
trivRt agniSToma	KS 37.7 [87,22-88,2] trivRt stomo brahmavarcasaM vai trivRd brahmavarcasenaivaabhiSicyate rathaMtaraM22 saama brahmavarcasaM vai rathaMtaraM brahmavarcasenaabhiSicyate 'gniSTomas stomo88,1 brahmavarcasaM vaa agniSTomo brahmavarcasenaivaabhiSicyate. (bRhaspatisava)
trivRt agniSToma	TB 2.7.1.1a-b trivRt stomo bhavati / brahmavarcasaM vai trivRt / brahmavarcasam evaavarunddhe /(a) agniSTomaH somo bhavati / brahmavarcasaM vaa agniSTomaH / brahmavarcasam evaavarundhe /(b). (bRhaspatisava)
trivRt agniSToma	PB 17.6.1 trivRd agniSTomas ... /1/ (agniSTut)
trivRt agniSToma	PB 17.10.1 trivRd agniSTomas ... /1/ (prajaapater apuurva (PB 17.10.1)
trivRt agniSToma	PB 17.11.1 trivRd agniSTomaH /1/ (bRhaspatisava)
trivRt agniSToma	PB 17.12.1 trivRd agniSTomaH ... /1/ (sarvasvaara)
trivRt agniSToma	PB 17.13.1 trivRd agniSTomo vaizvadevasya loke /1/ (vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya as ekaaha)
trivRt agniSToma	there are four trivRt agniSTomas. ApZS 22.7.1 catvaaras trivRto 'gniSTomaa rathaMtarasaamaanaH /1/ Caland's note hereon: Naemlich: prajaapater apuurva (ApZ 22.7.1-4); bRhaspatisava (ApZS 22.7.5-16); iSu (ApZS 22.7.17-19); sarvasvaara (ApZS 22.7.20-25). Das PB rechnet die iSu nicht dazu.
trivRtaH		:: praaNaaH. JB 1.346 [143,27; 33] (pitRmedha of a diikSita).
trivRt anna		definition: dadhi, madhu and ghRta. ZB 9.2.1.1 upavasathiiye 'han praatar udita aaditye / vaacaM visRjate vaacaM visRjya pancagRhiitam aajyaM gRhNiite tatra panca hiraNyazakalaan praastyaty athaitat trayaM samaasiktaM bhavati dadhi madhu ghRtaM paatryaaM vaa sthaalyaaM vorubilyaaM tad upariSTaad darbhamuSTiM nidadhaati /1/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
trivRt anna		definition, cf. AzvGS 1.16.5 dadhimadhughRtamizram annaM praazayet. In the annapraazana. The word trivRt does not appear.
trivRt anna		definition. BodhGS 2.1.7 athainaM dadhi madhu ghRtam iti samudaayutya hiraNyena praasayati praaNo rakSati vizvam ejat ity etenaanuvaakena pratyRcam // (jaatakarma)
trivRt anna		definition. BharGS 1.24 [25,7-8] athainaM dadhi madhu ghRtam iti saMsRjya tribhir darbhapunjiilair hiraNyena vaa triH praazayati. (jaatakarma)
trivRt anna		definition. HirGS 2.1.40 athainaM dadhi madhu ghRtam iti trivRt praazayati. (annapraazana)
trivRt anna		definition. AgnGS 2.2.4 [53,10-11] athainaM dadhi madhu ghRtam iti trivRt praazayati. (annapraazana)
trivRt anna		definition. VaikhGS 3.10 [43,12-13] payo dadhi ghRtaM samaM gRhiitaM trivRd ity aamananti. (garbhaadhaana)
trivRt anna		definition. HirGZS 1.8.7 [122,1] aajyaM payo dadhi trivRt praazya. (saMnyaasavidhi)
trivRt anna		BodhGS 2.4.19 athainaM snaapyaacchaadyaalaMkRtya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayati // (cuuDaakarma)
trivRt anna		AzvGPZ 3.16 [173,21-22] zvobhuute trivRtaannena braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa. (braahmaNabhojana in the naagabali)
trivRt anna		BodhGS 1.8.4-5 atraiva trivRtaannena balim upaharati /4/ mantraM codaaharanti uurjasvaan payasvaan payasaa pinvamaano 'smaan vanaspate payasaabhyaavavRtsva iti /5/ (naapitakarma)
trivRt anna		AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,18-21] kezavaaya iti18 dvaadazabhir namaskaarair braahmaNaan aahuuya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSu udaGmukhaan upa19vezya vaaso 'nguliiyaM ca dakSiNaaM dadyaat / trivRtaannena braahmaNaan20 paritoSayati / svasti vaacayitvaanujnaapya vaacaM yacchet /21 (naaraayaNabali)
trivRt anna		BaudhPS 3.10 [38,8-11] idam ta8 aatmanaH zariiram ayaM ta aatmaatmanas ta aatmaanaM9 zariiraad brahma nirbhinatti bhuur bhuvaH suvar asau svaaheti10 vyaahRtiibhir api vaa trivRtaannena kumbham abhyarcya. (pitRmedha, asthisaMsayana, he worhips burnt bones collected in a kumbha)
trivRt anna		BodhGS 3.10.7 trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujya aaziSo vaacayitvaa /7/ (sarpabali)
trivRt anna		BodhGS 2.5.54 uttareNaagniM dve striipratikRti kRtya gandhair maalyena caasaMkRtya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa zraddhaamedhe priyetaam iti /54/ (upanayana)
trivRt anna		HirGS 1.2.7.21, 25 (HirGS 1.2.40, 44) upasthite 'nna odanasyaapuupaanaaM saktuunaam iti samavadaaya ... /21/ ... trivRtaannena braahmaNaan pariviSya ... /25/ Comm. hereon: anenaiva trivRtaa triprakaareNaudanaadinaa tena sasvyanjanena braahmaNaan pariviSya ... . (upanayana)
trivRt anna		AgnGS 1.1.4 [12,8] tryahe paryapete tathaiva trivRtaannena braahmaNaan pariviSya puNyaahaM8 svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa vrataM visRjate. (braahmaNabhojana on the fourth day after the upanayana)
trivRt anna		BodhGS 2.2.13 athopaniSkramya baahyaani citriyaaNy abhyarcya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa pradakSiikRtya svaan gRhaan aanayati /13/ (upaniSkramaNa)
trivRt anna		BodhGS 2.5.69 athaiva suzravasam abhyarcya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa /69/ (upanayana)
trivRt anna		BodhGS 3.11.5 athaite upasaMgRhya paarzve dattvaa pravaahya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa vyaakhyaato yakSiibaliH /5/ (yakSiibali)
trivRt anna		BodhGPbhS 1.9.17 athopaniSkramya baahyaani citriyaaNy abhyarcya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa pratodam iSuM ca braahmaNebhyo dattvaa pradakSiNiikRtya gRhaan etya adhvaryuM vRNiite kunakhinam aagirasam iti /18/ (braahmaNabhojana after the end of the zraaddha)
trivRt atiraatra	txt. PB 20.10.1a.
trivRt atiraatra	txt. and vidhi. ManZS 9.3.6.12 agnes trivRt tejaskaamo yajeta /12/
trivRto viSTuti		see kulaayinii.
trivRto viSTuti		see parivartinii.
trivRto viSTuti		see udyatii.
trivRtpraazana		VaikhGS 3.22 [51,17] dhaataadi muulahomaM puurvavat trivRtpraazanam. In the annapraazana ceremony.
trivRt stoma		W. Caland, 1931, PB, pp. 18-19: A stoma ... designates the number of the chanted verses either during a whole day of the soma-sacrifice or during a part of it (note 1: Sometimes the word stoma denotes simply: yajna: a sacrifice of soma, as e.g. marutstoma, zunaskarNastoma (elsewhere called zunaskarNayajna), see PB 19.3.2, PB 19.12.2 etc., see note on PB 4.5.7.) The regular stomas are the trivRt, the pancadaza, the saptadaza, the ekaviMza, the pancaviMza, the triNava, the trayastriMza, the catuzcatvaariMza and the aSTaacatvaariMza, i.e. the nine-versed, the fifteen-versed, the seventeen-versed stoma, etc.
trivRt stoma		KS 37.7 [87,22-88,11].
trivRt stoma		the stoma is trivRt. TB 2.7.1.1a trivRt stomo bhavati / brahmavarcasaM vai trivRt / brahmavarcasam evaavarunddhe /(a). (bRhaspatisava)
trivRt stomaH		:: stomaanaam aaziSThaH. ZB 8.4.1.9 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
trivRtta		(?) worshipped in the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.8b maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / atha dhyaanaM pravakSyaami zvetaM vRSabham eva ca /8/ dvibhujaM zuulahastaM ca sarvaabharaNasaMyutam / aaropayet svatantreNa muule viSNuM samarcayet /9/ zaMkaraM ca tathaa madhye agre brahmaaNakaM yajet /
triyambaka		see tryambaka.
triyambaka		a deity to be worshiiped in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.20cd-21 ... lokapaalaan durgavighnakSetravaastutriyambakaan /20/ abhayaMkaramRtyuu ca hy agniM vaizvaanaraM kramaat / aavaahayed vyaahRtibhir yajed dvyaSTopacaarakaiH /21/
triyambaka		linga puraaNa 2,54-55: mantravidhi, dhyaana.
triyoga			see manas, vaac, kaaya.
triyugaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
trizaaMkariiyonimudraa	kaalikaa puraaNa 74.7cd-9.
trizaktimaahaatmya 	txt. varaaha puraaNa 89-95.
trizanku		TU 1.10 is concluded with iti trizankor vedaanuvacanam. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 334f, with n. 58 and 64.)
trizanku		one of the fixed stars in the southern sky. AVPZ 52.9.5cd-10.2ab svastyaatreyo mRgavyaadha RmucuH pramRcus tathaa /9.5/ prabhaasaz candrabhaasaz ca tathaagastyaH prataapavaan / dRDhavratas trizankuz ca ajau vaizvaanare mRDaH /10.1/ aruNaz ca danuz caiva yaamyaayaaM sthaavaraaH smRtaaH /
trizanku		an episode of his bodily transference by vizvaamitra. mbh 1.65.20-42; bhaviSya puraaNa 4.130.9-39; ziva puraaNa 5.2.38; skanda puraaNa 6.7.1-19; deviibhaagavata puraaNa 1.59.20-21. Mitchiner, Seven RSis, p.111 with note 1.
trizanku		*p a king. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.130.9-17. In the vratakathaa of the diipadaanavidhi.
trizanku		a place to be avoided for the zraaddha. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.31cd-32 trizankor varjayed dezaM sarvaM dvaadaza yojanam /31/ uttareNa mahaanadyaa dakSiNena ca vaikaTam / dezaas trizankavo naama varjyaa vai zraaddhakarmaNi /32/
trizanku		a place to be avoided for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.28-30 pratigandhaaM tu taaM bhuumiM zraaddhakarmaNi garhayet /28/ traizankavaM tyajed dezaM sarvaM dvaadazayojanam / uttareNa mahaanadyaa dakSiNa ca kevalam /29/ dezas traizankavo naama varjitaH zraaddhakarmaNi /
trizanku		a place to be avoided for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.2-3ab trizanku varjayed dezaM sarvaM dvaadazayojanam / uttareNa patangasya dakSiNena ca kaikaTam /2/ dezas traizankavo naama vivarjyaH zraaddhakarmaNi /
trizikha		glossed as trizuulaka. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.32d trizikhaM ca trizuulakam. (deviitantra)
trizikhaamudraa		kubjikaamatatantra 6.51cd-53.
triziras		one of raahu's sons which cause the lunar and solar eclipses. AVPZ 52.8.1-3 vajraH kabandhas triziraaH zankhabhedii zikhaavataH / daNDaaz ca raahuputraaH syur naamabhis tulyavarcasaH /8.1/ yathaa somaarkayor jyoter maNDalaabhyaazasevinaH / raajanyatvaat pradRzyante prajaanaaM saMkSayaavahaaH /2/ tatra mandaphalaa jneyaaH zazaankatalasevinaH / divaakaratalaabhyaazaM sevino bhRzadaarunaaH /3/
trizirobhairava/triziraHzaastra/triziromata a tantra text quoted very often in the tantraaloka. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 49.)
trizukla		a braahmaNa who knows the three vedas, see trizukra.
trizukla		a braahmaNa who knows the three vedas, in the enumeration of the qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the ekoddiSTa. VaikhGS 5.13 [84,11] trizuklaaH kRzavRttayo ghRNaavantaH sakalendriyaa11 muktayonidoSaa braahmaNaaH paatram ity aamananty ekas trayaH panca sapta12 navaikaadaza vaa zaktyaa nimantritaa bhavanty (ekoddiSTa). (Caland's translation: Brahmins who know the three Vedas.)
trizukla		see food.
trizukla		see white food.
trizukla		see zukla bali.
trizukla		try to find it in other CARDs.
trizukla		susiddhikara suutra 12. (Giebel's translation, p. 176, ll. 4-7): "If among the offering rites you see one that uses `three white dishes,' you should use boiled rice with milk, with curds, and with ghee. Again, if you see one with `three sweet dishes,' they are boiled rice with ghee, with honey, and with milk.
trizukla		cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,5] kSiiradadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat /
trizukla		padmazriimitra's maNDalopaayikaa (Univ. of Tokyo, No. 280, f.1v2) aadyaM taduditaM (tatoditaM MS) kuryaat varjaacaaryanayaM param / saptaaSTau ca divasaaMs tu trizuklabhojyam aadizet /4/ bhaktaM kSiiraM ghRtaM tridhaa tv atha saamaanyabhojanam / puurNaM yaavad ahoraatraM tithau pratipadya bhojanam /5/ Informed by H. Isaacson and confirmed by R. Tanemura.
trizukla		amoghapaazahRdayadhaaraNii, saadhana, Richard Othon Meisezahl, 1962, "The amoghapaazahRdaya-dhaaraNii: The Early Sanskrit Manuscript of the Reiunji, Critically Edited and Translated," Monumenta Nipponica 17, p. 327, ll. 11-12: ahoraatroSitena triraatroSitena vaa triHzuklabhojinaa zucinaa triSkaalasnaayinaa zucivastrapraavRtena jaapo daatavyaH //
trizukla		amoghapaazakalparaaja 4a,4 ahoraatroSitena triraatroSitena (vaa) trizuklaabhojanatriHkaalasnaayinaa.
trizukla		amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,2 aSTamii yaavat trayodaziiM trizuklabhuktena bhavitavyam.
trizukla		amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,7 yathaa vidyamaanaa trizuklabalir deyaa.
trizukla		amoghapaazakalparaaja 10b,1 oM trizuklabhojanabalivipularasaagravati sura prasura huuM // trizuklabalianyabalaya ekaviMzatijaptena //
trizukla		amoghapaazakalparaaja 18a,4 paTTasuutraM sadaa gRhya kartitvaa pramaaNataH / upavaasii zucivastraaNi susnaataH / brahmacaariNaH / tRzuklabhojanaM bhunjitvaa zucisthaanapradezataH /
trizukla		amoghapaazakalparaaja 19a,7 vidyaadhareNa zuci bhuutvaa susnaata zucivastraaNi dhaaraka tRzuklabhojanabhojanam / (cakrapaazavidhi)
trizukla		amoghapaazakalparaaja 25b,6 vidyaadhareNa trizuklabhojanena bhavitavyam. (maNipaazavidhisaadhana)
trizuklatva		a situation of being excellent in vidyaa, janma and karma. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.135.12 vimaanenaarkavarNena kinkiNiijaalamaalinaa / haMsayuktena divyena viiNaasurajanaadinaa /10/ varaapsarogaNaaDhyena kaamukenaapi caaruNaa / yatheSTagaamii bhavati bahukaalam asaMzayam /11/ maanuSye janma caasaadya trizuklatvam avaapnuyaat / vidyaa janma tathaa karma naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /12/ (trivikramavrata)
trizukra		of the hotR and its gloss. BaudhZS 18.1 [343,3-6] atha vai braahmaNaM bhavati parisrajii3 hotaa bhavaty aruNo mirmiras trizukra ity (TB 2.7.1.1-2) eSa ha vai parisrajii yaH4 khalatiH parikezyo 'tha haiSa mirmiro yaH zuklo viklidha5s tilakavaan pingaakSo 'tha haiSa trizukro yas trivedo. (bRhaspatisava)
trizukriya		a devayajana for a brahmavarcasakaama, a place where the hotR when he recites the praataranuvaaka can see the fire, the water and the sun. KS 25.3 [105,18-106,1] yatraagnim apas suuryaM18 pazyan praataranuvaakam anubruuyaat tasmin yajeta brahmavarcasakaama etad vai trizukriyaM19 naama devayajanaM brahmavarcasii bhavati. (agniSToma, devayajana)
trizuula		see tisRdhanva.
trizuula		see zuula.
trizuula		kaaTha saMkalana, p. 46,4 iizaanaaya trizuulahastaaya / paarvatiisahitaaya / sarvaadhipataye /8/ a mantra dedicated to iizaana as the deity of the north-eastern direction in the grahabraahmaNa.
trizuula		khilasuukta-saMgraha-saatavalekariiya 29.47 in the form of trizuulena. (According to A Vedic Word Concordance, Vol. I: saMhitaa, part III, p. 1518, col. 2: s.v. trizuula.)
trizuula		made of a human bone is used in a rite to obtain whatever one makes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,10-15] kRSNacaturdazyaaM prabhRti yaavat pancadaziiti ekaraatroSitena vRkSasyaadhastaac caturhastamaatraM maNDalakam upalipya gandhapuSpadhuupaM datvaa aaryamanjuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa yakSaaNaaM baliM datvaa <<maanuSaasthiM gRhiitvaa trizuulaM kaarayet>> / vaamahastena prakSipya saptaraatratriraatroSitena vaa jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena zuulaM jvalati / tataH siddho bhavati / icchayaa yaM nirmiNoti taM labhati / divyaM gRham /
trizuula		made of iron is used in a rite to become a vidyaadhara and for vaziikaraNa of all devas and manuSyas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,7-10] ayomayaM cakraM kRtvaa trizuulaM vaa udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa dakSiNahastena gRhiitvaa paTasyaagrataH paryankopaviSTas taavaj japet yaavad ciTaciTaayati / jvalati / taM gRhiitvaa vidyaadharo bhavati / sarvadevamanuSyaa vazaa bhavanti /
trizuulaabjamaNDala	its description in tantraaloka and viveka 31.155ff. (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 134, n. 9.)
trizuulakhaata		see trizuulapaatra.
trizuulakhaata		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.10 trizuulakhaataM tatraiva tiirtham aasaadya bhaarata / tatraabhiSekam kurviita pitRdevaarcane rataH / gaaNapatyaM sa labhate dehaM tyaktvaa na saMzayaH /10/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
trizuulamaNDala		maaliniivijayottara tantra 9.6-31. See also maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.54-80 where the antaryaaga is described and this trizuulamaNDala corresponds to the antaryaaga. (Jun Takashima, 1994, Japanese translation of maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.1-80, K. Kamimura, K. Miyamoto, eds., Indo no yume, Indo no ai: Sanskrit Anthology, Tokyo: Shunjuu sha, p. 269.)
trizuulamaNDala		described in the trizirobhairava quoted in tantraaloka 31.101-131. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 49.)
trizuulapaaNeH sthaana	a tiirtha on the devikaa. mbh 3.80.111-112 trizuulapaaNeH sthaanaM ca triSu lokeSu vizrutam / devikaayaaM naraH snaatvaa samabhyarcya mahezvaram /111/ yathaazakti caruM tatra nivedya bhararSabha / sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya labhate phalam /112/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
trizuulapaaNeH sthaana	a tiirtha on the devikaa. padma puraaNa 3.25.10-11 trizuulapaaNeH sthaanaM yat triSu lokeSu vizrutam / devikaayaaM naraH snaatvaa samabhyarcya mahezvaram /10/ yathaazakti naras tatra nivedya bhararSabha / sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya labhate phalam /11/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
trizuulamaNDala		tantraaloka 31.62-85ab. (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 78, n. 18.)
trizuulapaatra		see trizuulakhaata.
trizuulapaatra		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.12-13ab trizuulapaatraM tatraiva tiirtham aasaadya durlabham / tatraabhiSekam kurviita pitRdevaarcane rataH /12/ gaaNapatyaM sa labhate dehaM tyaktvaa na saMzayaH / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
trizuulapaaza		its preparation. amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,2-3 tato bhuutezvarapaazaM saadhayitukaamena camariivaalaM mahaakezaM ca ekatran tu karttayanti tRzuulaM caturangulapramaaNaM kaarayaM / aayasamayaM tato amogharaajahRdayena aSTottarasahasravaaraa japataa krodharaajam aSTottarasahasravaaraa japataa ahoraatroSite (2) zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa susnaatena bhavitavyaM kRSNacaturdazii ahoraatreNa saadhayitavyaM.
trizuulapaazasaadhana	amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,2-30b,2 tato bhuutezvarapaazaM saadhayitukaamena camariivaalaM mahaakezaM ca ekatran tu karttayanti tRzuulaM caturangulapramaaNaM kaarayaM / aayasamayaM tato amogharaajahRdayena aSTottarasahasravaaraa japataa krodharaajam aSTottarasahasravaaraa japataa ahoraatroSite (30a,2) zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa susnaatena bhavitavyaM kRSNacaturdazii ahoraatreNa saadhayitavyaM tato tRzuulapaazaM gRhya bhuutezvarasadRzaruupo bhaviSyati sarvabhuutaadhipatiH aSTau varSasahasraaNi jiivati / sarvabhuutavimaanaani adhipatayo bhaviSyati / zmazaanaM pravizet paazahastena sarvazmazaananivaasinaa-m-agratam upatiSThanti / sarvabhavanadvaaraaNi (3) apaavRtaani bhavanti pravizasva yathaasukhaM yam icchasi taM kuruSva iti / mRtakasya kaNThe bandhayet / aakaTTayaM krodharaajaM ca smarayan tato mRtakam upatiSThati yam icchati taM kathayati yam aajnaapayati tat karoti moktavya vivarjito bhavati / yakSapratimaakaNThe bandhayitavyaM krodharaajaM smaarayaM kruddhena aakaTTayaM sa ca yakSa agratam upatiSThati / (4) vidyaadharasya vadati / aajnaapaya bhaTTaaraka kariSyaam iti (>kariSyaamiiti?) vidyaadhareNa vaktavyaM yaavajjiivena karmakaro me bhavasya preSya iti / evaM bhavatu tato dine dine aajnaapitavyaM sarva kariSyatiiti / (to be continued)
trizuulapaazasaadhana	amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,2-30b,2 (continued from above) yakSiNiikaNThaM bandhayet krodharaajaM smaarya yakSiNiir aagacchati vidyaadharasyaagratam upatiSThati vidyaadharasya animiSa niriikSati vadati kiM praarthayasi vidyaadharaH / vidyaadhareNa (30a,5) vaktavyaM tRbhiH (>tribhiH?) kaaryasaadhanaani me kuruSva iti maataa bhaaryaa bhaginii yadi maataa putravat paripaalayati annapaanazayanavastradhanadhaanyaiH / bhaaryaa sarvopakaraNam aizvaryaadhipatiM dadaati kriiDenaanuvicarati / yadi bhaginyaa sarvakaamikamanorathaani paripuurayati / sarvakaaryaaNi kariSyati / sarvatra dhaavati / punar aagacchati dine dine aabharaNavastraabharaNaalaMkaaraaNi dadaati (6) dine dine anyaani divyastriyam aanayati kriiDaarthe / vaizravaNakaNThe bandhayet kruddhena aakaTTayaM krodhamantraM japataa tato vaizravanam aagacchati dine dine diinaarasahasraM dadaati / suvarNasahasraM ca dadaati / dine dine daanaani daatavyaM puNyaani kartavya iti / mahaakaalasya kaNThe bandhayitavyaM dakSiNahaste saptavaaraa krodharaajaM japya kruddhena capeTaM daatavyaH / mahaakaalaM raavaM (7) muncati vidyaadhareNa na bhetavyaM punaH kruddhena taryayitavyaM (>tarjayitavyaM??) tato azruuNi pravartayati vidyaadhareNa azruu gRhya tilakaM kartavyaH / adRzyo bhaviSyati sarvanidhaanaani pazyati / (to be continued)
trizuulapaazasaadhana	amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,2-30b,2 (continued from above) tato vidyaadhareNa puna capeTaM daatavyaM tato mahaakaalaM rudhiraM vamati / vidyaadhareNa spRzitavyam aakaazena gacchati mahaayakSaadhipatir bhaviSyati / gugguludhuupaM dattvaa krodharaajam anusmaarayaM mahaakaalasvaruupeNa agratam upatiSThati (30b,1) yathaakaamataa sarvavaraaNi dadaati / sarvamaatRgaNaparivaaraa vazagataa tiSThanti / anyaani yathaa kaamakaraNiiyaani sarvakaaryaaNi kartavya iti // tRzuulapaazasaadhanavidhisaadhanam //
trizuulinii		a name of devii, see an enumeration of her ... .
true birth		see dvija.
true birth		the diikSita is truly born after the avabhRtha. MS 3.6.7 [68.16-69.1]. (Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 339, "in truth, man is unborn; it is through sacrifice (yajnena) that he is born".)
true birth		ZB 3.2.1.40 ... But he, forsooth, is truly born, who is born of the brahman (neut.), of the sacrifice ... . (diikSaa) atha yad braahmaNa ity aaha / anaddheva vaa asyaataH puraa jaanaM bhavatiidaM hy aahuu rakSaaMsi yoSitam anusacante tad uta rakSaaMsy eva reta aadadhatiity athaatraaddhaa jaayate yo brahmaNo yo jajnaaj jaayate tasmaad api raajanyaM vaa vaizyaM vaa braahmaNa ity eva bruuyaad brahmaNo hi jaayate yaa yajnaaj jaayate ... .
true birth		three times birth. ZB 11.2.1.1 "man is born three times, first from his parents; a second time when he sarcifices ...; a third time when he dies and they place him on the fire, and when he thereupon comes into existence again."
tuHfat ul-`awaam maqbuul a text dealing with various points of the muHarram published in Lahore: Ansaf Press, n.d. V.J. Schubel discusses the muHarram on the basis of this text in his Religious Performances in Contemporary Islam, Shi`i Devotional Rituals in South Asia, pp. 85-89.
tryaalikhitaa		see iSTakaa.
tryaalikhitaa		:: asapatneSTakaa. MS 3.2.7 [25,16-17] (agnicayana, tryaalikhitaa).
tryaalikhitaa		:: devalakSma. MS 3.2.7 [25,17] (agnicayana, tryaalikhitaa).
tryaalikhitaa		:: devalakSma. TS 5.2.8.3 (agnicayana, tryaalikhitaa).
tryaalikhitaa		:: ime lokaaH. MS 3.2.7 [25,12-13] (agnicayana, tryaalikhitaa).
tryaalikhitaa		:: ime lokaaH. KS 20.6 [25,19] (agnicayana, tryaalikhitaa).
tryaalikhitaa		:: ime lokaaH. TS 5.2.8.4 (agnicayana, tryaalikhitaa).
tryaalikhitaa		KS 20.6 [25,13-21] athaiSaa tryaalikhitaa devaaz ca vaa a13suraaz ca samaavad eva yajne 'kurvata yad eva devaa akurvata tad asuraa akurvata14 te devaa etaaM tryaalikhitaam apazyaMs taam uttaralakSmaaNam upaadadhata tad asuraa15 naanvavaayaMs tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavan ya evaM vidvaan etaam uttarala16kSmaaNam upadhatte bhraatRvyasyaanvavaayaaya bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo17 bhavaty adharalakSmaaNam upadadhyaad yaM dviSyaat tasyaasurayonim evainam anu paraabhaavaya18ti ime vai lokaas tryaalikhitemaan evaitayaa lokaan aapnoti yasyaa mRda19 ukhaaM kurvanti tasyaa etaaM kuryaat tenaivaasya sarvaa iSTakaa jyotiSmatii20r yajuSmatiir bhavanti /6/21
tryaalikhitaa		MS 3.2.7 [25,12-26,1] athaiSaa tryaalikhiteme vai lokaas tryaalikhi12temaan eva lokaan upaadhatta ubhaye vaa etaam upaadadhata devaaz ca asuraa13z copariSTaallakSmaaNaM devaa upaadadhataadhastaallakSmaaNam asuraas tato devaa14 abhavan paraasuraa upariSTaallakSmaaNam upadadhiita bhraatRvyavaan yo vaasya priyaH15 syaat tasya bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty eSaa vaa asapatne16STakaasapatno bhavati ya etaam upadhatte 'tho devalakSmaM vaa eSaa deva17lakSmam evopadhatte yaa sokhaayaa adhi mRd uJziSyate tasyaa etaaM ku18ryaat tenaasya sarvaa aagneyiir iSTakaa bhavanty.
tryaalikhitaa		TS 5.2.8.3-4 devalakSmaM vai tryaalikhitaa taam uttaralakSmaanaM devaa upaadadhataadharalakSmaaNam asuraa yam /3/ kaamayeta vasiiyaant syaad ity uttaralakSmaanaM tasyopa dadhyaad vasiiyaan eva bhavati yaM kaamayeta paapiiyaant syaad ity adharalakSmaaNaM tasuopa dadhyaad asurayonim evainam anu paraa bhaavayati paapiiyaan bhavati tryaalikhitaa bhavatiime vai lokaas tryaalikhaibhya eva lokebhyo bhraatRvyam antar eti.
tryaalikhitaa		note: ukhaa and tryaalikhitaa are made of the same clay. MS 3.2.7 [25,18-26,1] yaa sokhaayaa adhi mRd uJziSyate tasyaa etaaM ku18ryaat tenaasya sarvaa aagneyiir iSTakaa bhavanty (agnicayana, tryaalikhitaa).
tryaalikhitaa		note: ukhaa and tryaalikhitaa are made of the same clay. KS 20.6 [25,19-20] yasyaa mRda19 ukhaaM kurvanti tasyaa etaaM kuryaat tenaivaasya sarvaa iSTakaa jyotiSmatii20r yajuSmatiir bhavanti /6/21 (agnicayana, tryaalikhitaa).
tryaavRt		:: vaac, see vaac :: tryaavRt (PB).
tryaavRt		:: yajna, see yajna :: tryaavRt (TS, TB).
tryaavRt		the gaayatra is sung in three sections, tryaavRt. PB 7.1.1 ime vai lokaa gaayatraM tryaavRd geyaM trayo hiime lokaa yat tryaavRd gaayaty ebhir evainaM lokaiH saMmimiite /1/ (Caland's note 2: aavRt is a part of the udgiitha; to this braahmaNa refers LatyZS 7.10.21, according to which passage the udgiitha, e.g. SV 2.1 (RV 9.11.1bc), which runs in the aarcika pavamaanaayendave / abhi devaaM iyakSate, is to be divided into three aavRts in the following manner: 1. paa2vaa2 maanaayendaavaa2; 2. abhi devaaM iyaa1212; 3. kSaato. Cp. also JB 1.111 and JUB 3.11.5, JUB 3.39.2 (tad etat tryaavRt tryudaanaM gaayati).
tryaayuSa		AV 5.28.7 tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapazya tryaayuSam / tredhaamRtasya cakSaNaM triiNy aayuuMSi te 'karam // (In a suukta which is used for an amulet of three metals for safety etc. and used in KauzS 58.10 nava puraaNaan iti (AV 5.28) mantroktam /10/ kauzikapaddhati: ... nava praaNaan iti suuktena suvarNarajatalohatriiNi zakalaany ekatra kRtvaa navazaalaakaM maNiM trivRtaM kRtvaa ... .)
tryaayuSa		VS 3.62 tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazpayasya tryaayuSam / yad deveSu tryaayuSaM tan no astu tryaayuSam // According to KatyZS 5.2.16-17 tryaayuSam iti yajamaano japati /16/ zivo naameti lohakSuram aadaaya nivartayaamiiti vapati this mantra is used in the caaturmaasya at the time of nivartana. See Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 67.
tryaayuSa		JUB 4.3.1 tryaayuSaM kazyapasya jamadagnes tryaayuSam / triiNy amRtasya puSpaaNi triiNy aayuuMSi me 'kRNoH // (mentioned as a mantra)
tryaayuSa		mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.8 tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam / agastyasya tryaayuSaM yad devaanaaM tryaayuSam / tat te astu tryaayuSam // According to GobhGS 2.9.20 ubhaayaaM paaNibhyaaM muurdhaanaM parigRhya japet tryaayuSaM jamadagner iti and KhadGS 2.3.29 tryaayuSam iti putrasya muurdhaanaM parigRhya japed, this verse is used in the cuuDaakarma. (analysis)
tryaayuSa		used in the cuuDaakarma when the barber wets the right side of the boy's head. ZankhGS 1.28.9 aapa undantu jiivase diirghaayutvaaya varcase tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam agastyasya tryaayuSam / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tat te karomi tryaayuSam ity asaav iti ziitoSNaabhir adbhir dakSiNaM kezapakSaM trir abhyanakti. (analysis)
tryaayuSa		used in the cuuDaakaraNa. ParGS 2.1.15 atha pazcaat tryaayuSam iti //
tryaayuSa		mantrapaaTha 2.7.2 tryaayuSam jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSam // According to ApGS 5.12.3 madhyaMdine 'gner upasamaadhaanaadyaajyabhaagaante paalaaziiM samidham uttarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.7.1) aadhaayaapareNaagniM kaTa erakaayaaM vopavizyottarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.7.2) kSuram abhimantryottareNa yajuSa (mantrapaaTha 2.7.3) vaptre pradaayaapaaM saMsarjanaady aa kezanidhaanaat samaanam /3/ this mantra is recited over the kSura in the samaavartana. (analysis)
tryaayuSa		a mantra. BaudhZS 17.39 [319.8-10] (samaavartana) tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam agastyasya tryaayuSam RSiiNaaM tryaayuSaM yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSam. (analysis)
tryaayuSa		a mantra recited over the kSura by the student in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.19 [51,11-13] kSuram abhinidhiiyamaanam abhimantrayate yad RSiiNaam tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSam iti. (analysis)
tryaayuSa		a mantra used at the time of aajya offering in the beginning of the samaavartana. HirGS 1.9.4-5 atha vyaahRtibhir juhoti yathaa purastaat /4/ tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSaM yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSaM svaahaa /5/ (analysis)
tryaayuSa		a mantra used by the brahmacaarin after the agnikaarya when he applies bhasma to different parts of the body. ZankhGS 2.10.6 sauparNavratabhaaSitaM dRSTaM vRddhasaMpradaayaanuSThitaM tryaayuSaM pancabhir mantraiH pratimantraM lalaaTe hRdaye dakSiNaskandhe vaame ca tataH pRSThe ca pancasu bhasmanaa tripuNDraM karoti // In the agnikaarya. Oldenberg regards this suutra as a later interpolation. (analysis)
tryaayuSa		a mantra used by the brahmacaarin after the agnikaarya when he applies bhasma to different parts of the body. ManGS 1.1.24 tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam agastyasya tryaayuSam / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSam iti bhasmanaangaani saMspRzyaapohiSThiiyaabhir maarjayate /24/ (analysis)
tryaayuSa		a mantra used for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 ... jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa ...tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSaM / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSam iti /4/ (analysis)
tryaayuSa		an interpolation after ParGS 2.4.8 tryaayuSaaNi karoti bhasmanaa lalaaTe griivaayaaM dakSiNe 'Mse hRdi ca tryaayuSam iti pratimantram // (upanayana)
tryaayuSa		a ritual act of the aayuSya for the newborn boy in the jaatakarma. ParGS 1.16.7 tris tris tryaayuSam iti ca //
tryadhvaanugatavimokSamaNDala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 13a,1-2 ataH paraM pravakSyaami amoghamudraa tu siddhimaaM sarvasattvahitaamoghamudraa tu vizeSataH / vajraanjalipuTaM baddhvaa samamadhyotthitaanguliM kaniSThaanguSThavikacaa tarjanyaa tu nikuncitaM mahaamoghaa vizvaraajapadmamudraa tu kiirtitaa saarvakarmikamudreyaM sarvakarmasu yojayaM pravezamudraa aakhyaata sa(1)rvamaNDalam uttamam // asya gRhiitamaatrasya mudraa mantram uttamaa rakSaNaa vidyaadharaa praviSTaa vai tryadhvaanugatavimokSamaNDalaM paramasiddhir bhaviSyatiiti // oM vajre vajraadhiSThitapadme vizvaruupadhare dhara dhara huuM pravizatu tryadhvagataaM dhiri tuTi svaahaa // cf. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1587.
tryahavrata		see caturthiikarma.
tryahavrata		the word `tryahavrata' appears in HirGS 1.2.8.1 tryahavrataM carati /1/ and AgnGS 1.1.4 [11.17] tryahavrataM carati.
tryahavrata		cf. the brahmacaarin becomes an embryo for three days in the womb of the teacher. AV 11.5.3 aacaarya upanayamaano brahmacaariNaM kRNute garbhaM antaH / taM raatriis tisra udare bibharti taM jaataM draSTum abhisaMyanti devaaH //
tryahavrata		cf. the brahmacaarin becomes an embryo for three days in the womb of the teacher. PS 16.153.2 aacaarya upanayamaaNo brahmacaariNaM kRNute garbham antaH / taM raatriis tisra udare bibharti taM jaataM draSTum abhisaMyantu devaaH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 111.)
tryahavrata		for three days or twelve days or a year after the upanayana. AzvGS 1.22.17 ata uurdhvam akSaaraalavaNaazii brahmacaary adhaHzaayii triraatraM dvaadazaraatraM saMvatsaraM vaa /17/ 
tryahavrata		for three days after the upanayana. cf. GobhGS 2.10.43 triraatram akSaaralavaNaazii bhavati /43/
tryahavrata		for three days after the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [13,12] triraatram akSaaraalavaNaazii.
tryahavrata		for three days after the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.55 tryaham etam agniM dhaarayanti kSaaralavaNavarjam adhazzayyaa ca /55/
tryahavrata		for three days after the upanayana. BharGS 1.10 [10,5] triraatram akSaaralavaNaazy adhaHzaayii bhavati.
tryahavrata		for three days after the upanayana. HirGS 1.2.8.1-2 tryahavrataM carati /1/ akSaaram alavaNam azamiidhaanyaM bhunjaano 'dhaHzaayy amRnmayapaayy azuudrocchiSTy amadhumaaMsaazy adivaasvaapy ubhau kaalau bhikSaacaryam udakumbham ity aaharan ahar ahaH kaaSThakalaapam ubhau kaalau saayaM saayaM vaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati /2/
tryahavrata		for three days after the upanayana. AgnGS 1.1.4 [11.17-20] tryahavrataM caraty akSaaralavaNam azamiidhaanyaM bhunjaanaH adhazzaayii amRNmayapaayii azuudrocchiSTamadhumaaMsaazii adivaasvaapii ubhau kaalau bhikSaacaryam udakumbham ity aaharann ahar ahaH kaaSThakalaam / ubhau kaalau saayaM saayaM vaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati.
tryahavrata		for three days in the vedavrata. ZankhGS 2.12.6 triraatraM samidaadhaanaM bhikSaacaraNam adhaHzayyaaM guruzuzruuSaaM caakurvan vaagyato 'pramatto 'raNye devakule 'gnihotre vopavasasveti /6/
tryahavrata		for three days after the vivaaha performed at the house of the bridegroom. ZankhGS 1.17.5-9 triraatraM brahmacaryaM careyaataam /5/ adhaH zayiiyaataam /6/ dadhyodanaM saMbhunjiiyaataaM pibataM ca tRpNutaM ceti tRcena (RV 8.35.10-12) /7/ saayaMpraatar vaivaahyam agniM paricareyaataam agnaye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /8/ pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau puMaasaav azvinaav ubhau / pumaan indraz caagniz ca pumaaMsaM vardhataaM mayi svaaheti puurvaaM garbhakaamaa /9/ dazaraatram avipravaasaH /10/
tryahavrata		for three days after the vivaaha performed at the house of the bride. GobhGS 2.3.15 taav ubhau tatprabhRti triraatram akSaaralavaNaazinau brahmacaariNau bhuumau saha zayiiyaataam /15/
tryahavrata		for various days after the vivaaha: one year, twelve nights, three nights or one night. ManGS 1.14.15 aparaahne piNDapitRyajnaH sa vyaakhyaataH /13/ saMvatsaraM brahmacaryaM carato dvaadazaraatraM triraatram ekaraatraM vaa /14/ athaasyai gRhaan visRjet /15/
tryahavrata		for three days after the vivaaha performed at the house of the bridegroom. BodhGS 1.5.15-17 atha vivaahasyaarundhatyupasthaanaat kRtvaa vratam upaiti agne vratapate upayamanaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam / vaayo vratapata aaditya vratapate vrataanaaM vratapate upayamanaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam iti /15/ ubhau jaayaapatii vratacaariNau brahmacaariNau bhavato 'dhaz zayaate /16/ tayoz zayyaam antareNodumbaradaNDo gandhaanulipto vaasasaa suutreNa vaa pariviitas tiSThaty aapakvahomaat /17/ (vivaaha)
tryahavrata		for three days after the vivaaha performed at the house of the bridegroom. HirGS 1.7.23.10 triraatram akSaaraalavaNaazinaav adhaHzaayinaav alaMkurvaaNau brahmacaariNau vasataH /10/
tryahavrata		for three days after the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.21 triraatram akSaalaalavaNaazinau syaataam adhaH zayiiyaataaM saMvatsaraM na mithunam upeyaataaM dvaadazaraatraM SaDraatraM triraatram antataH /21/
tryahavrata		for three days after the vivaaha. BodhGPbhS 1.1.8 athaadhibrahmacaryam vivaahe triraatram /8/ (brahmacarya)
tryahavrata		particular way of tryahavrata for one who wishes that the boy may be a zrotriya brahmin, or an anuucaana brahmin, or a RSikalpa brahmin, or a bhruuNa brahmin, or a RSi brahmin or a deva brahmin, by perfoming vrata for three days, or for twelve days, or for a month, or for four months, or for six months, or for one year. BodhGS 1.7.9-21 <braahmaNena braahmaNyaam utpannaH praag upanayanaaj jaata ity abhidhiiyate /1/ upaniiyamaatro vrataanucaarii vedaanaaM kiM cid adhiitya braahmaNaH /2/ ekaaM zaakhaam adhiitya zrotriyaH /3/ angaadhyaayy anuucaanaH /4/ kalpaadhyaayii RSikalpaH /5/ suutrapravacanaadhyaayii bhruuNaH /6/ caturvedaad RSiH /7/ ata uurdhvaM devaH /8/> atha yadi kaamayeta zrotriyaM janayeyam ity aarundhatyupasthaanat kRtvaa triraatram akSaaralavaNaazinaav adhazzaayinau brahmacaariNaav aasaate /9/ ahataanaaM ca vaasasaaM paridhaanaM saayaM praataz caalaMkaraNaam iSupratodayoz ca dhaaraNam agniparicaryaa ca /10/ caturthyaaM pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /11/ atha yadi kaamayetaanuucaanaM janayeyam iti dvaadazaraatram etad vrataM caret /12/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /13/ atha yadi kaamayeta RSikalpaM janayeyam iti maasam etad vrataM caret /14/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /15/ atha yadi kaamayeta bhruuNaM janayeyam iti caturo maasaan etad vrataM caret /16/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /17/ atha yadi kaamayeta RSiM janayeyam iti SaN maasaan etad vrataM caret /18/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /19/ atha yadi kaamayeta devaM janayeyam iti saMvatsaram etad vrataM caret /20/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /21/
tryahavrata		for three days after finishing the zukriyabrahmacarya. KausGS 2.7.21 <caritaM bho iti pratyuke pazcaad agneH praaGmukhe sthite ahatena vaasasaacaaryaH pradakSiNaM mukhaM triH pariveSTya upariSTaad dazaaH kRtvaa yathaa na saMbhrazyeta /20/> triraatraM samidaadhaanaM bhaikSaacaraNam adhaHzayyaaM guruzuzruuSaaM ca kurvan (/akurvan?) vaagyato 'pramatto 'raNye devakule 'gnihotra upavasasva /21/ <atra haike taan eva niyamaaMs tiSThato raatryaam evopavizanti /22/>
tryakSakula		the name of a mountain. ziva puraaNa 3.19.3c.
tryakSara		:: akSara, see akSara :: tryakSara.
tryakSara		:: puruSa, see puruSa :: tryakSara.
tryakSara		:: triraatra.
tryakSara		oM, aaH, huuM, see tritattva.
tryakSara		oM, aaH, huuM. piNDiikRtasaadhana 48 tatra caaSTadalaM padmaM raktavarNaM vibhaavayet / padmopari mahaamantrii tryakSaraM bhaavayet punaH /48/  (Chizuko Yoshimizu, 1987, "The theoretical basis of the bskyed rim as reflected in the bskyed rim practice of the aarya school," Nihon Saizou Gakkai Kaihou, no. 33, p. 23.)
tryakSii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
tryakta			= dadhimadhughRtaakta, try to find it in other CARDs.
tryakta			in a vaziikaraNa of a raajakanyaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,16-17] azokaguTikaavyatimizraiH apaamaargatandulaiH(>apaamaargataNDulaiH?) paTasyaagrataH tryaktaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / naamagrahaNena raajakanyaM(>raajakanyaaM?) labhati maasamaatreNa /
tryambaka		bibl. A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 149.
tryambaka		bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1982, "The words tryambaka and ambikaa: their derivation and interpretation," Purana, 24: 41-62.
tryambaka		interpretation of this name, Bock 1984, 243, n.4: where he refers to E.W. Hopkins, 1915, Epic Mythology, p. 220, n. 1 that ziva is so called because he is related with three mothergoddesses gaurii, kaalii and umaa.
tryambaka		nirvacana. Hazra, 1982, "The word tryambaka and ambikaa," Purana 24, p. 44.
tryambaka		nirvacana. KS 36.14 [81,17-18] ambii vai strii17 bhagaanaamnii tasmaat tryambakaaH. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
tryambaka		nirvacana. MS 1.10.20 [161,2-3] ambii2 vai strii bhaganaamnii tasmaat tryambakaaH. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
tryambaka		nirvacana. ZB 2.6.2.9 sa juhoti / eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaahety ambikaa ha vai naamaasya svasaa tayaasyaiSa saha bhaagas tad yad asyaiSa striyaa saha bhaagas tasmaat tryambakaa naama ... /9/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
tryambaka		a rudra's epithet, worshipped in the caaturmaasya, tryambakahoma. KS 9.7 [110.3-4] avaamba rudram adimahy ava devaM tryambakam / yathaa no vasyasas karad yathaa naz zreyasas karad yathaa no vyavasaayayaat // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
tryambaka		a rudra's epithet, worshipped in the caaturmaasya, tryambakahoma. MS 1.10.4 [144.6-9] avaamba rudram adimahy ava devaM tryambakam / yathaa no vasyasas karad yathaa naH zreyasas karat yathaa no vasyasas karad yathaa naH zreyasas karat yathaa no bhuuyasas karad yathaa naH prataraM tiraad yathaa no vyavasaayayaat /6-9/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
tryambaka		a rudra's epithet, worshipped in the caaturmaasya, tryambakahoma. TS 1.8.6.h avaamba rudram adimahy ava devaM tryambakam / yathaa naH zreyasaH karad yathaa no vasyasaH karad yathaa naH pazumataH karad yathaa no vyavasaayayaat (h) / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
tryambaka		a rudra's epithet, worshipped in the caaturmaasya, tryambakahoma. VS 3.58 ava rudram adiimahy ava devaM tryambakam / yathaa no vasyasas karad yathaa naH zreyasas karad yathaa no vyavasaayayaat /58/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
tryambaka		a rudra's epithet, worshipped in the caaturmaasya, tryambakahoma. KS 9.7 [110.7-8] tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM rayipoSaNam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mrtyor mukSiiya maamRtaat // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
tryambaka		a rudra's epithet, worshipped in the caaturmaasya, tryambakahoma. MS 1.10.4 [144.12-13] tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaat /12-13/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
tryambaka		a rudra's epithet, worshipped in the caaturmaasya, tryambakahoma. TS 1.8.6.i tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhim puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaat (i) / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
tryambaka		a rudra's epithet, worshipped in the caaturmaasya, tryambakahoma. VS 3.60 tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaat /60a/ tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maamutaH /60b/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
tryambaka		a devataa worshipped/requested to release the bride from death but not loosen her from the husband's home in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.37 tryambakaM yajaamaha iti / tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM patipoSaNam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamuSya gRhebhyaH svaahaa /37/
tryambaka		worshipped in the aazvayujii. ManGS 2.3.5 ... praatar nityeSu sthaaliipaakeSu sthaaliipaakam anvaayaatayati /4/ tasyaagniM rudraM pazupatim iizaanaM tryambakaM zaradaM pRSaatakaM gaa iti yajati /5/
tryambaka		worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH ... /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa)
tryambaka		worshipped. Rgvidhaana 2.142-143 triraatraM niyato 'naznaJ chrapayet paayasaM carum / tenaahutizataM puurNaM juhuyaat sarpiSaa dvijaH /142/ samuddizya mahaadevaM tryambakaM tryambakety (RV 7.59.12) Rcaa / etat parvazataM kRtvaa jiived abdazataM sukhii /143/
tryambaka		bRhaddevataa (T) 6.3cd teSaaM tu pitaraM devaM tryambakaM stauty Rg uttamaa //
tryambaka		a description/dhyaana of tryambaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.133cd-135 dakSiNe tryambakaM dhyaayec chuulakhaTvaangadhaariNam /133/ varadaM DamarudharaM naagayajnopaviitinam / nibaddhajuuTacandraardhaM zuddhasphatikasaMnibham /134/ kapaalamaalinaM devaM bhujaMgaabharaNaanvitam / trinetraM kundasaMsaazaM bhuutapretagaNair vRtam /135/ (taDaagaadividhi)
tryambaka		the eighth jyotirlinga, txt. ziva puraaNa 3.42.34-37. (zatarudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingaavataaravarNana, on the gautamii/godaavarii river)
tryambaka		the eighth jyotirlinga, vidhi. ziva puraaNa 3.42.34-37 tryambakaakhyo 'vataaro yaH so 'STamo gautamiitaTe / praarthito gautamenaavir babhuuva zazimaulinaH /34/ gautamasya praarthanayaa jyotirligasvaruupataH / sthitas tatraacalaH priityaa tanmuneH priitikaamyayaa /35/ tasya saMdarzanaat sparzaad darzanaac ca mahezituH(??) / sarve kaamaaH prasidhyanti tato muktir bhaved aho /36/ zivaanugrahatas tatra gangaa tu gautamii / saMsthitaaa gautamapriityaa paavanii zaMkarapriyaa /37/
tryambaka		as the name of a mantra: the mantra beginning with tryambakaM yajaamahe is called tryambakamantra in HirGZS 1.6.19 [87,20-21] or simply tryambaka in BodhGZS 1.15.7. HirGZS 1.3.9 [28,16]; 1.3.11 [32,28]; 1.3.14 [65,16]; 1.6.19 [87,8]; [16]. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.15c. ziva puraaNa 1.20.19d; 34d; 24.34a; 35c. L. Rocher, 1989, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa," p. 187 itroduces this mantra under the title of tryambaka and in note 114 he refers to ziva puraNa 1.24.34a and 35c. See mRtyuMjaya.
tryambaka		mantra is used in the bRhadyonitantra (F. 5a) at the time of inserting the linga into the yoni. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 27.)
tryambaka's sons	see rudra's sons.
tryambakahoma		bibl. Hazra, 1982, "The word tryambaka and ambikaa," Purana 24, p. 42.
tryambakavrata		txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.116 caturdazyaaM tu naktaazii samaante goyugapradaH / zaivaM padam avaapnoti jneyaM ca tryambakavratam /116/ (vratapancaaziiti) caturdazii, upavaasa/nakta, for one year, godaana. (tithivrata)
tryambakezvara		bibl. Kane 4: 814: (near Nasik, at the source of the godaavarii) naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (is the maahaatmya), skanda puraaNa 4.6.23(?), padma puraaNa 6.176.58-59, brahma puraaNa 79.6.
tryambakezvara		a tiirtha. brahma puraaNa 79.5cd-6ab yatraasau bhagavaan aasiit pratyakSas tryambako mune /5/ tryambakaM naama tat tiirthaM bhuktimuktipradaayakam.
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-27ab. (c) (v)
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152.
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.91. (the fifth of ekaadazarudras)
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	txt. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27. the eighth jyotirlinga, maahaatmya. gautama. brahmagiri, a moutain. anaavRSTi, a motif. (c) (v)
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	contents. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-27ab: 1-2 introduction, 3-5 praise of gautamaazrama, 6-11ab a severe drought occured, troubled braahmaNas came to the aazrama of gautama for help and gautama promised to give them food, 11cd-16 gautama meditated on gangaa and gangaa appeared before him, the earth became wet and gautama sowed the seeds of rice in the morning, reaped rice at noon and feeded them with it every day till the drought was over, 17-19 after that gautama practised tapas and ziva appeared before him and allowed him to say vara, 20-23 gautama requested ziva's presence in his place and ziva granted it, 24-27ab the ziva thus appeared became known tryambaka.
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-27ab (1-5) atha gautamaazramamaahaatmyaM praarabhyate // mohiny uvaaca // zrutaM puSkaramaahaatmyaM vaso paapapraNaazanam / gautamaazramamaahaatmyam adhunaa kiirtaya prabho /1/ vasur uvaaca // zRNu devi pravakSyaami gautamaazramam uttamam / yatra gatvaa naro bhaktyaa na bhuuyo 'rhati yaatanaaH /2/ gautamasyaazramaM puNyaM devarSigaNasevitam / sarvapaapaprazamanaM sarvopadravazaantidam /3/ sevate dvaadazaabdaM yo bhaktibhaavasamanvitaH / sa zaivaM labhate dhaama yatra gatvaa na zocati /4/ maayaadeviisuto yatra tapasy ugre samaasthitaH / tatra godaavarii gangaa sarvapaatakanaazinii /5/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-27ab (6-11ab) tapasyato munes tasya dvaadazaabdam avarSaNam / babhuuva ghoraM vidhije sarvasattvakSayaMkaram /6/ tasminn ugre tu durbhikSe kSutkSaamaa munayo 'khilaaH / naanaadezebhya aayaata gautamasyaazramaM zubhe /7/ cakrur vijnaapanaM tasya gautamasya tapasyataH / dehi no bhojanaM yena praaNaas tiSThanti varSmasu /8/ evaM vipjaapitas tais tu munibhir gautamo muniH / jaataanukampas taan aaha vizvastaaM tapaso balaat /9/ gautama uvaaca // tiSThadhvaM munayaH sarve mamaazramasamiipataH / bhojanaM vaH pradaasyaami yaavad durbhikSam aadRtaH /10/ vizvaasyaivam RSiin sarvaan gautamas tapaso balaat /
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-27ab (11cd-16) dadhyau prasannamanasaa gangaaM sarvaarthasaadhiniim /11/ smRtamaatraa tu saa devii tatrodbhuutaa dharaatalaat / taaM tu dRSTvaa munir gangaaM saMplaavitadharaatalaam /12/ praatar uptvaa kSitau zaaliin pakvaan madhyaahnake 'lunaat / zaalyannena tatas tena taan RSiin samabhojayat /13/ tatas te munayaH priitaa bhuktvaannaM tRptim aagataaH / nivaasaM cakrire tatra gautamaazramake mudaa /14/ evaM pratidinaM bhadre zaalibhiH pakvataaM gataiH / aaithyaM vidadhe teSaaM bhaktibhaavasamanvitaH /15/ tatas tasya muniindrasya dvijaan bhojayato 'nvaham / vyatiiyaaya ca durbhikSaM dvaadazaabdaantakaalataH /16/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-27ab (17-23) tatas te munayaH sarve subhikSe kaala aagate / vijnaapya taM munizreSThaM jagmur dezaan svakaan punaH /17/ evaMprabhaavaH sa munir gautamas tatra mohini / tapas tepe bahutithaM kaalaM niyamitrndriyaH /18/ tatas tattapasaa tuSTo bhagavaan ambikaapatiH / sagaNo darzanaM yaato varaM bruuhiity uvaaca ha /19/ tato munivaro dRSTvaa devadevam umaapatim / tryambakaM sa namaz cakre nipatya bhuvi tatpuraH /20/ tata utthaaya sahasaa kRtaanjalir upasthitaH / provaaca dehi me bhaktiM paadayos tava nityadaa /21/ mamaazramasamiipe 'tra parvatopari zaMkara / tvaam evaM saMsthitaM pazyaamy eSa eva varo mama /22/ ity uktaH paarvatiinaatho bhaktaanaaM vaanchitapradaH / tatra dattvaa svasaaMnidhyaM sadyaH priitaM cakaara tam /23/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-27ab (24-27) tena ruupeNa tatraiva nyavasat tryambakaH sati / sa giris tryambakaakhyas tu tataH prabhRti kiirtyate /24/ ye tu godaavariiM gangaaM praapya bhaktiyutaa naraaH / snaanaM kurvanti subhage te syur muktaa bhavaarNavaat /25/ snaatvaa godaavariitoye tryambakaM ye giristhitam / upacaaraiH puujayanti te syuH saakSaan mahezvaraaH /26/ tryambakasya tu maahaatmyaM saMkSepaad varNitaM mayaa /
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	contents. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152: 1-4ab introduction, 5cd-9ab jaimini, a muni, comes to puNDariikapura, 9cd-13ab he takes a bath in a sarovara, and worships tyambaka with a paarthiva linga, 13cd-17ab ziva appears in the linga and says to him to say his wishes, 17cd-20ab he wishes to see ziva with his wife and two sons and he wishes to see taaNDava dance, 20cd-27 description of ziva's taaNDava dance, 28 jaimini begins ziva's stotra, 29-133 ziva's stotra, 134-141 umaa's stotra, 142-143 by reciting this stava jaimini obtains gaaNapatya, 144-148 phalazruti of the recitation of this stava, 149-151 the zraaddha in puNDariikapura is recommended, 152 phalazruti of the tryambakezvaramaahaatmya.
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (1-9ab) atha tryambakamaahaatmyaM praarabhyate // mohiny uvaaca // zrutaM guro tvayaa proktaM puNyaakhyaanaM ca gautamam / tryambakasya ca maahaatmyaM godaapancavaTiibhavam /1/ adhunaa zrotum icchaami puNDariikapurodbhavam / yathaa tatra mahaadevas taaNDavaM nRtyam aacarat /2/ tathaa vada mahiideva puNyaat puNyataraM mama / vasur uvaaca // bhaktavazyo mahaadevaH sadyo varada eva ca /3/ praakaTyaM yaati bhaktaanaaM karoti ca tad icchayaa / ekadaa jaiminir naamnaa vyaasaziSyo muniizvaraH /4/ agnivezaadibhiH ziSyaiH saardhaM tiirthaany aTann agaat / puNDariikapuraM saakSaad devaraajapuropamam /5/ sarvato 'laMkRtaM zriimat sarvartukusumadrumaiH / zobhitaM ziitalacchaayaiH zubhravaarijalaazayaiH /6/ naanaavayaHkulaakiirNaiH suramyaiH kamalaakaraiH / naariibhis apsarobhiz ca nRbhir vidyaadharadyubhiH /7/ vilasadbhavanaiH zubhrair vimaanam iva raajate / dRSTvaa zobhaaM munis tasya purasya priitimaan bhRzam /8/ babhuuva ca manaz cakre snaatuM tatra sarovare /
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (9cd-17ab) snigdhacchaayair drumair yukte naanaapuSpasugandhite /9/ vizramya tarucchaayaaDhye taTe tasya kSaNaM muniH / snaatvaa nityaaH kriyaaz cakre devarSipitRtarpaNam /10/ nirmaaya paarthivaM lingaM vividhair upacaarakaiH / puujayaam aasa vidhivat paadyaarghyaadyair anaakulaH /11/ gandhair dhuupais tathaa diipair naivedyair vividhair api / puSpaiH sugandhibhiH praarcya sthito yaavad abhuun muniH /12/ taavat prasanno bhagavaan saakSaatkaaram upaagataH / tataH sa jaiminir dRSTvaa saakSaad devam umaapatim / papaata daNDavad bhuumau punar utthaaya saanjaliH /14/ praaha prapannaartiharaM haraardhaangaM hariM vibhum / jaiminir uvaaca // dhanyo 'smi kRtakRtyo 'smi devadeva jagatpate /15/ yas tvaM brahmaadibhir dhyeyaH saakSaan maddRSTirgocaraH / tataH prasannaH sa vibhur giriizo 'sya nijaM karam /16/ zirasyaadhaayaagadat taM bruuhi putra kim icchasi /
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (17cd-23) tac chrutvaa vacanaM zaMbhor jaiminiH pratyuvaaca ha /17/ devaM saambaM savighnezaM sakumaaraM vilokaye / tataH saambaH saputro 'sya zaMkaro darzanaM gataH /18/ punaH praaha prasannaatmaa bruuhi putra kim icchasi / athaasya jaiminir viikSya kRpaalutvaM jagadguroH /19/ smayann aaha samiikSe tvaaM taaNDavaM naTanaM gatam / atha tadvaanchitaM kartuM bhagavaan ambikaapatiH /20/ sasmaara prathamaan sarvaan naanaakriiDaavizaaradaan / smRtamaatraas tu taM sarve nandibhRngipurogamaaH /21/ samaajagmuH prajalpantaH kautuuhalasamanvitaaH / savighnezakumaaraambaM te namaskRtya vaagyataaH / tasthuH praanjalayo devadevasyaajnaasamiikSakaaH /22/ tato haro haraajnayaa vidhaaya ruupam adbhutaM pranartum udyato babhau vicitraveSabhuuSaNaH / vilolanaagavallariiddhakakSaiiSadutsitaanano lalaaTazobhitendulekha uurdhvadordhvajaH /23/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (24-27) sudRgviliptabhasmadeharug jitenducandriko jaTaakalaapanissaratsuraapagaardravigrahaH / lalaaTalocanojjvalatkRzaanutaptaziitaguH sravatsudhaanujiivitaiNabhuupakRttihuMkRtaH /24/ kumaaravaahakekicancukRSTanaagaphMkRto galatsudhaanujiivadabjayonituNDatuMkRtaH / phaNiprabhiitavighnaraajavaahanaakhucuMkRto mrgandranaadabhiiSitaakSatanmahokSabhaaMkRtaH /25/ muhuH padaambujaprapaatakaMpitaavaniitalaH prakRSTavaadyahRSTanaatraromaraajikaNTakaH / suraasurendramauliratnabhaasitaanghripankajo gaNezakaarttikeyazailaputriviikSitaananaH /26/ pravRddhaharSabhaktavRndasamyakuktasaMjayaH  pravRttataaNDavair vibhur babhau dizo 'vabhaasayan /27/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (28-36) athaanandaarNave magno dRSTvaa nRtyaM mahezituH / jaiminir vedapaadena stavenaastaut samaahitaH /28/ viriMciviSNugirizapraNataanghrisaroruhe / jagatsuute namas tubhyaM devi kaaMpilyavaasini /29/ vighnezavidhimaartaNDacandrendropendravandita / namo gaNapate tubhyaM brahmaNaaM brahmaNas pate /30/ umaakomalahastaabjasaMbhaavitalalaaTakam / hiraNyakuNDalaM vande kumaaraM puSkarasrajam /31/ zivaM brahmaadidurdarzaM naraH kaH stotum arhati / darzanaat te stutir me saa caabhraad vRSTir ivaajani /32/ namaH zivaaya saambaaya namaH zarvaaya zaMbhave / namo naTaaya rudraaya sadasaspataye namaH /33/ paadabhinnaaya lokaaya maulibhinnaaNDabhittaye / bhujabhraantadigantaaya bhuutaanaaM pataye namaH /34/ kvaNannuupurayugmaaya vilasatkRttivaasase / phaNiindramekhalaayaastu pazuunaaM pataye namaH /35/ kaalakaalaaya somaaya yogine zuulapaaNaye / asthibhuuSaaya zuddhaaya jagataaM pataye namaH /36/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (37-44) paatre sarvasya jagato netre sarvadivaukasaam / gotraaNaaM pataye tubhyaM kSetraaNaaM pataye namaH /37/ zaMkaraaya namas tubhyaM mangalaaya namo namaH / dhanaanaaM pataya tubhyam annaanaaM pataye namaH / aatmaadhipataye tubhyaM namo miiDhuSTamaaya ca /38/ aSTaangaayaatihRdyaaya kliSTabhakteSTadaayine / iSTighnaaya sutuSTaaya puSTaanaaM pataye namaH /39/ pancabhuutaadhipataye kaalaadhipataye namaH / nama aatmaadhipataye dizaaM ca pataye namaH /40/ vizvakartre mahezaaya vizvabhartre pinaakine / vizvahartre 'gninetraaya vizvaruupaaya vai namaH /41/ iizaana te tatpuruSa namo ghoraaya te sadaa / vaamadeva namas te 'stu sadyojaataaya vai namaH /42/ bhuutibhuuSaaya bhaktaanaaM bhiitibhangapradaayine / namo bhavaaya bhargaaya namo rudraaya miiDhuSe /43/ sahasraambaaya saambaaya sahasraabhiiSave namaH / sahasrabaahave tubhyaM sahasraakSaaya miiDhuSe /44/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (45-53) sukapolaaya somaaya sulalaaTaaya subhruve / sudehaaya namas tubhyaM sumRDiikaaya miiDhuSe /45/ bhavaklezanimittorubhayacchedakRte sadaa / namas tubhyam aSaaDhaaya sahamaanaaya miiDhuSe /46/ vande 'haM devam aanandasaMdohaM laasyasuMdaram / samastajagataaM naathaM sadasaspatim abhutam /47/ sujanghaM sundaraM kSaumaM rakSobhuutakSatikSamam / yakSezeSTaM namaamiizam akSaraM paramaM prabhum /48/ ardhaalakam avastraardham asthyutpaladalasrajam / ardhapuMlakSaNaM vande puruSaM kRSNapingalam /49/ sakRtpraNatasaMsaaramahaasaagarataarakam / praNamaami tam iizaanaM jagatas tasthuSas patim /50/ dhaataaraM jagataam iizaM daataaraM sarvasaMpadaam / netaaraM marutaaM vande jetaaram aparaajitam /51/ taM tvaam antakanetaaraM vande mandaakiniidharam / dadhaati vidadhad yo maam imaani triiNi viSTapaa /52/ sarvajnaM sarvagaM sarvaM kaviM vande tam iizvaram / yataz ca yajuSaa saardham RcaH saamaani jajnire /53/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (54-62) bhavantaM sudRzaM vande bhuutabhavyabhavanti ca / tyajantiitarakarmaaNi yo vizvaabhi vipazyati /54/ haraM suraniyantaaraM haraM tam aham aanataH / yadaajnayaa jagat sarvaM vyaapya naaraayaNaH sthitaH /55/ taM namaami mahaadevaM yanniyogaad idaM jagat / kalpaadau bhagavaan dhaataa yathaapuurvam akalpayat /56/ iizvaraM tam ahaM devaM yasya lingam aharnizam / yajante saha bhaaryabhir indrajyeSThaa marudgaNaaH /57/ namaami tam imaM rudraM yam abhyarcya sakRta puraa / avaapuY svaM svam aizvaryaM devaasaH puuSaraatayaH /58/ taM vande devam iizaanaM yaM zivaM hRdayaambuje / satataM yatayaH zaantaaH saMjaanaanaa upaasate /59/ tad asmai satataM kurmo namaH kamalakaantaye / umaa kucapaToraskayaa te rudrazivaa tanuuH /60/ namas te rudrabhaavaaya namas te rudrakelaye / namas te rudrazaantyai ca namas te rudramanyave /61/ vedaazvarathaniSThaabhyaaM paadaabhyaaM tripuraantaka / baaNakaarmukayuktaabhyaaM baahubhyaam uta te namaH /62/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (63-71)  namas te vaasukijyaaya viSkiraaya ca zaMkara / mahate meruruupaaya namas te astu dhanvane /63/ namaH parazave te 'stu zuulaayaatularociSe / hayagriivaatmane tubhyam utota iSave namaH /64/ suretaravadhuuhaarahaariiNi hara yaani te / anyaanyazastraaNy ahaM tuuNa idaM tebhyo 'karaM namaH /65/ dharaadharasutaaliilaasarojaahatabaahave / tasmai tubhyam aghoraaya namo asmaa zravasya ca /66/ rakSa maam ajnam akSiiNam azikSitam ananyagam / anaathaM diinam aapannaM daridraM niilalohitam /67/ durmukhaM duSkriyaM duSTaM rakSa maam iiza drudazam / aadRzaa tam ahaM na tvadanyaM vindaami raadhase /68/ bhavaakhyenaagninaa zaMbho raagadveSamadaarciSaa / dayaalo dahyamaanaanaam asmaakam avitaa bhava /69/ paradaaraM paraavaasaM paravastraM paraazrayam / hara paahi paraannaM maaM puruNaaman puruSTuta /70/ laukikair yat kRtaM duSTair naavamaanaM sahaamahe / deveza tava daasebhyo bhuuridaa bhuuri dehi naH /71/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (72-80) kulokaanaam ayatnaanaaM garviNaam iiza pazyataam / asmabhyaM kSetram aayuz ca vasu spaarhaM tadaabhara /72/ yaancaato mahatiiM lajjaam asmadiiyaaM ghRNaanidhe / tvam eva vetsi nas tuurNam idaM stotRbha aabhara /73/ jaayaa maataa pitaa caanye maaM dviSanty amitaM kRzam / dehi me mahatiiM vidyaaM raayaa vizvapuSaa saha /74/ adRSTaartheSu sarveSu dRSTaartheSv api karmasu / merudhanvann azaktebhyo balaM dhehi tanuuSu naH /75/ labdhaaniSTasahasrasya nityam iSTaviyoginaH / hRdrogaM mama deveza harimaaNaM ca naazaya /76/ ye ye rogaaH pizaacaa vaa naraa devaaz ca maam iha / baadhante devataaH sarvaa nibaadhasva mahaan asi /77/ tvam eva rakSitaasmaakam anyaH kaz cin na vidyate / tasmaat sviikRtya deveza rakSaaNo brahmaNas pate /78/ tvam evomaapate maataa tvaM pitaa tvaM pitaamahaH / tvam aayus tvaM matis tvaM zriir uta bhraatota naH sakhaa /79/ yatas tvam eva deveza kartaa sarvasya karmaNaH / tataH kSamasva tat sarvaM yan mayaa duSkRta kRtam /80/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (81-89) tvatsamo na prabhutvena phalgutvena ca matsamaH / tato deva mahaadeva tvam asmaakaM tava smasi /81/ susmitaM bhasmagauraangaM taruNaadityavigraham / prasannavadanaM saumyaM gaaye tvaa namasaa giraa /82/ eSa eva varo 'smaakaM nRtyantaM tvaaM sabhaapatim / lokayantam umaakaantaM pazyema zaradaH zatam /83/ arogiNo mahaabhaaga vidvaaMsaz ca bahuzrutaaH / bhagavantas tvatprasaadena jiivema zaradaH zatam /84/ sadaaraa bandhubhiH saardhaM tvadiiyaM taaNDavaamRtam / pibantaH kaamam iizaanaM nandaama zaradaH zatam /85/ devadeva mahaadeva tvadiiyaanghrisaroruham / kaamaM madhumayaM piitvaa modaama zaradaH zatam /86/ kiiTaa naagaaH pizaacaa vaa ye vaa ke vaa bhave bhave / tava daasaa mahaadeva bhavaama zaradaH zatam /87/ sabhaayaam iiza te deva nRtyavaadyagalasvanam / zravaNaabhyaaM mahaadeva zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam /88/ smRtimaatreNa saMsaaravinaazanakaraaNi te / naamaani khalu divyaani prabruvaama zaradaH zatam /89/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (90-98) iSusamdhaanamaatreNa dagdhatripura dhuurjaTe / aadhibhir vyaadhibhir nityam ajitaaH syaama zaradaH zatam /90/ caarucaamiikaraabhaasaM gauriikucapaTorasam / kadaa tu lokayiSyaami yuvaanaM vizpatiM kavim /91/ pramathendraavRtaM priitavadanaM priyavaasasam / seviSye 'haM kadaa saambaM subhaasaM zukrazociSam /92/ bahvenasaM maam akRtapuNyalezaM ca durmatim / sviikariSati kiM nv iizo niilagriivo vilohitaH /93/ kaalazuulaanalaasaktaM bhiitaM vyaakulamaanasam / kadaa nu drakSyatiizo maaM tuvigriivo anaanataH /94/ gaayakaa yuuyam aayaata yadi raagaadilipsavaH / dhanadasya sakhaayaM tam upaasmai gaayataa naraH /95/ svasty astu sakhi te jihve vidyaad aatur umaapateH / stavam uccataraM bruuhi jayataam iva dundubhiH /96/ cetayaajana zaantas tvaM nedaM vedaakhila jagat / asya tRptyaakhilaM zaMbhor gauro na tRSitaH piba /97/ sugandhiM ca sukhasparzaM kaamadaM somabhuuSaNam / gaaDham aalinga maccittaM yoSaa jaaram iva priyam /98/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (99-105) mahaamayuukhaaya mahaabhujaaya mahaazariiraaya mahaambaraaya / mahaakiriiTaaya mahezvaraaya maho mahiiM suSTutim iirayaami /99/ yathaa kathaM cid racitaabhir iiSatprasannataz caarubhir aadareNa / prapuujayaami stutibhir mahezam aSaaDham ugraM sahamaanam aabhiH /100/ namaH zivaaya tripuraantakaaya jagattrayezaaya digambaraaya / namo 'stu mukhyaaya haraaya bhuuyo namo jaghanyaaya ca budhniyaaya /101/ namo vikaaraaya vikaariNe te namo bhavaayaastu bhavodbhavaaya / bahuprajaatyantavicitraruupa yataH prasuutaa jagataH prasuutiH /102/ tasmai surezorukiriiTanaanaaratnaavRtaaSTaapadaviSTaraaya / bhasmaangaraagaaya namaH parasmai yasmaat paraM naaparam asti kiM cit /103/ sarpaadhiraajauSadhinaathayuddhakSubhyajjaTaamaNDalagahvaraaya / tubhyaM namaH sundarataaNDavaaya yasminn idaM saM vi caitei sarvam /104/ muraarinetraarcitapaadapadmam umaanghrilaakSaapariraktapaaNim / namaami devaM vRSaniilakaNThaM hiraNyadantaM zucivarNam aaraat /105/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (106-111) anantam avyaktam acintyam ekaM haraM tam aazaambaram ambaraangam / ajaM puraaNaM praNamaami yuupam aNor aNiiyaan mahato mahiiyaan /106/ antaHstham aatmaanam ajaM na dRSTvaa bhramanti muuDhaa girigahvareSu / pazcaad udagdakSiNataH purastaad adhaH svid aasiid upari svid aasiit /107/ imaM namaamiizvaram indumaule zivaM mahaanandam azokaduHkham / hRdambuje tiSThati yaH paraatmaa yataz ca sarvaaH pradizo dizaz ca /108/ raagaadikaapaTyasamudbhavena bhaantaM bhavaakhyena mahaamayena / vilokya maaM paalaya candramaule bhiSaktamaM tvaa bhiSajaaM zRNomi /109/ duHkhaamburaaziM sukhalezahiinam aspRSTapuNyaM bahupaatakaM maam / mRtyoH karasthaM bhava rakSa bhiitaM pazcaat purastaad adharaad udaktaat /110/ giriindrajaacaarumukhaavalokasuziitayaa deva tavaiva dRSTyaa / vayaM dayaapuuritayaiva puurNam apo na naavaa duritaa tarema /111/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (112-117) apaarasaMsaarasamudramadhye nimagnam utkrozam analparaagam / maam akSamaM paahi maheza juSTam ojiSThayaa dakSiNayeva raatim /112/ smaran puraa saMcitapaatakaani kharaM yamasyaapi mukhaM yamaare / bibhemi me dehi yatheSTam aayur yadi kSitaayur yadi vaa paretaH /113/ sugandhibhiH sundarabhasmagaurair anantabhogair mRdulair aghoraiH / imaM kadaalingati maaM pinaaki stharebhir angaiH pururuupa ugraH /114/ krozantam iizaM patitaM bhavaabdhau naakusthamaNDuukam ivaatibhiitam / kadaa nu maaM rakSati devadevo hiraNyaruupaH sa hiraNyasaMdRk /115/ caarusmitaM candrakalaavataMsaM gauriikaTaakSaaruhayugmanetram / aalokayiSyaami kadaa nu saambam aadityavarNaM tamasaH parastaat /116/ aagacchataanaadi mumukSavo ye yuuyaM zivaM cintayataantare 'bje / dhyaayati muktyartham amuM hi nityaM vedaantavijnaanasunizcitaarthaaH /117/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (118-123) aayaata yuuyaM bhavataadhipatye kaamaM gahezaM girizaM yajadhvam / evaM puraabhyarcya hiraNyagarbho bhuutasya jaataH patir eka aasiit /118/ ekaayanaM te vipulaaM zriyaM te zriikaNTham enaM sukRtaa namantaam / zriimaan ayaM zriipativandyapaadaH zriiNaam udaaro dharuNo rayiiNaam /119/ suputrakaamaa api ye manuSyaa yuvaanam enaM girizaM yajantaam / yataH svayaMbhuur jagato vidhaataa hiraNyagarbhaH samavartataagre /120/ alaM kim uktair bahubhiH samiihitaM samastam asyaazrayaNena sidhyati / purainam aazritya hi kumbhasaMbhavo divaa na naktaM palito yuvaajani /121/ anyat parityajya mamaakSibhRngaaH sarvaM sadainaM zivam aazrayadhvam / aamodavaan eSa mRduH zivaaya svaaduHSkilaayaM madhumaaM utaayam /122/ bhaviSyasi tvaM pratimaan ahiino vinirjitaazeSanaraamaraz ca / namaz ca te vaaNi mahezam enaM stuhi zrutaM gartasadaM yuvaanam /123/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (124-128) yad yan manaz cintayasi tvam iSTaM tat tad bhaviSyaty akhilaM dhruvaM te / duHkhena vRttiM viSaye kadaa cid yakSyaamahe saumanasaaya rudram /124/ ajnaanayogaad apacaarakarma yat puurvam asmaabhir anuSThitaM te / tad eva soDhva sakalaM dayaalo piteva putraan prati no juSasva /125/ saMsaaraakhyakruddhasarpeNa tiivrai raagadveSonmaadalobhaadidantaiH / daSTaM dRSTvaa maaM dayaaluH pinaakii devas traataa traayataam aprayucchan /126/ ity uktvaante ye samaadher namante rudra tvaaM te yaanti janmaahidaSTaaH / santo niilagriivasuutraatmanaahaM tat tvaa yaami brahmaNaa vandamaanaH /127/ bhavaadhibhiiSaNajvareNa piiDitaan mahaabhayaan azeSapaatakaalayaan aduurakaalalocanaan / anaathanaatha te kareNa bheSajena kaalahaa uduuSaNo vaso mahe mRzasva zuura raadhase /128/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (129-133) jayema yena sarvam etad iSTam aSTadiggaNaM bhuvaH sthalaM divaH sthalaM nabhaHsthalaM ca tadgatam / ya eSa sarvadevadaanavaprabhuH sabhaapatiH sa no dadaatu taM rayiM puruM pizangasadRzam /129/ namo bhavaaya te haraaya bhuutibhaasitorase namo bhavaabhibhuutibhiitisaMgine pinaakine / namaH zivaaya vizvapaaya zaazvataaya helaye na yasya hanyate sakhaa na jiiyate kadaa cana /130/ surapatipataye namo namaH prajaapatipataye namo namaH / kSitipatipataye namo namo 'mbikaapataye namo namaH /131/ vinaayakaM vandanamastakaahatasvanaadyasaMghRSTakiriiTamastakam / namaami nityaM praNataartinaazanaM kaviM kaviinaam upamazravastamam /132/ devaa yuddhe yaage vipraas trapyaahvayaM dvayaM vindanti skandam / vande subrahmaNyoM subrahmaNyoM subrahmaNyom /133/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (134-137) namaH zivaayai jagadambikaayai zivapriyaayai zivavigrahaayai / samudbabhuuvaadripateH sutaa yaa catuSkapardaa yuvatiH supezaa /134/ hiraNyavarNaaM maNinuupuraanghriM prasannavaktraaM zukapadmahastaam / vizaalanetraaM praNamaami gauriiM vacovidaM vaacam udiirayantiim /135/ namaami menaatanayaam ameyaam imaam umaaM kaantimatiim ameyaam / karoti yaa bhuutisitau stanau dvau priyaM sakhaayaM pariSasvajaanaa /136/ kaantaam umaaM kaantanibhaangakaantiM bhaantaam upaattaanataharyajendraam / nato 'smi yaas te girizasya paarzve vizvaani deviibhuvanaani caSTe /137/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (138-141) vande gauriiM tungapiinastaniiM taaM candraacuuDaaM kliSTasarvaangaaraagaam / yaiSaa duHkhipraaNinaam aatmakaantiM deviiM deviiM raadhase codayantiim /138/ enaaM vande diinarakSaavinodaaM menaakanyaaM maanadaanandadaatriim / yaa vidyaanaaM mangalaanaaM ca vaacaam eSaa netrii raadhasaH suunRtaanaam /139/ saMsaarataapor ubhayaapahantrii bhavaani bhojyaabharaNaikabhoge / dhiyaM varaaM dehi zive nirargalaaM yayaati vizvaa duritaa tarema /140/ zive kathaM tvatsamataa kva diiyate jagatkRtiH kelir ayaM zivaM patiH / haris tu daaso 'nucaariindiraa zacii sarasvatii vaa subhagaadadir vasu /141/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (142-143) vasur uvaaca // ity anena stavenezaM stutvetthaM sa mahaamuniH / snehaazrupuurNanayanaH praNanaama sabhaapatim /142/ muhur muhuH pibann iizaM taaNDavaamRtamangalam / sarvaan kaamaan avaapyaante gaaNapatyam avaapa ha /143/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (144-148) imaM stavaM jaimininaa vacoditaM dvijottamo yaH pathatiiha bhaktitaH / tam iSTavaaksiddhimatidyutizriyaH pariSvajante janayo yathaa patim /144/ mahiipatir yas tu yuyutsur aadaraad amuM paThaty asya tathaiva saadaraat / prayaanti ziighraM pramadaantakaantikaM bhiyaM dadhaanaa hRdayeSu zatravaH /145/ traivarNikeSv anyatamo ya enaM nityaM kadaa cit paThatiizabhaktitaH / kalevaraante zivapaarzvavartii niranjanaH saamyam upaiti divyam /146/ labhante paThanto matiM buddhikaamaa labhante tathaiva zriyaM puSTikaamaaH / labhante hi dhaanyaM naraa dhaanyakaamaa labhante ha putraan naraaH putrakaamaaH /147/ paadaM vaapy ardhapaadaM vaa zlokaM zlodaardham eva vaa / yas tu dhaarayate nityaM zivalokaM sa gacchati /148/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73.1-152 (149-152) yatra nRttaM zivaz cakre taaNDavam tat sthalaM zubhe / puNyaat puNyataraM tiirthaM tatra snaatvaa vimucyate /149/ yas tatra kurute zraaddhaM pitRRNaaM manujottama puurvajaan sa nayet svargaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /150/ gaaM suvarNaM dharaaM zayyaaM vastram aatapavaaraNam / paanam annaM dvije dadyaat tatra tat sarvam akSayam /151/ etad aakhyaanakaM puNyaM puNDariikapurodbhavam / zRNuyaac chraavayed vaapi so 'pi rudrapriyo bhavet /152/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	contents. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27: 24.1 introduction, 24.2-3 RSi gautama practised tapas in brahmagiri, 24.4-7 a severe drought happens, 24.8-11 gautama practised tapas for the sake of varuNa and requested him rain, varuNa did not give rain and said him to wish other thing, 24.12-20 gautama requested varuNa to give unexhaustible water, varuNa ordered him to dig a hole and he dug a hole of one hasta from which water flows, 24.21-26 praise of great beings, 24.27-29 he cultivated many kinds of grain and trees, flowere and fruits are found in his place, 24.30-33 other people, animals, birds and other living beings come to gautama's forest and they live happily.
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	contents. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27: 25.1-8 due to the order to draw water from a well other RSis had quarrel with gautama, 25.9-10 they worshipped gaNeza, 25.11-12 gaNeza appeared before them and they requested gaNeza to expel gautama from his aazrama, 25.13-23 gaNeza persuaded them that what they requested was not a good wish, 25.24-28 RSis did not follow gaNeza's opinion and gaNeza agreed to do what they demanded, 25.29-35 gaNeza became a feeble cow and came to the field of gautama, ate his rice and barley; gautama touches the cow with a bundle of grass and it fell down dead; he was surprised, 25.36-41 RSis reproached gautama and demanded him to go away quickly, 25.42-45 gautama went away and lived in a place in a distance of a kroza; he had no chance to perform any rituals, 25.46-48 distressed, gautama asked the RSis to show sympathy, 25.49-55 they demanded gautama to perform several praayazcittas, 25.56-58 gautama and ahalyaa did the prakramaNa of brahmagiri and puujaa of paarthiva linga, 
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	contents. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27: 26.1-4 thus performed by gautama ziva appeared before him and gautama requested him to make him sinless, 26.5-9 ziva declared that gautama became sinless and ziva blamed the other RSis that they committed sinns for which there is no atonement, 26.10-15 gautama requested their pardon and ziva granted him further boon, 26.16-20 gautama requested ziva to give gangaa, 26.21-25 ziva gave gangaajala and it appeared as a woman, gautama requeste her to purify him, 26.26-32 gangaa agreed to purify him and she said after that she would go away, then ziva requested her to stay here and gangaa agreed on condition that even ziva might also stay here,
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	contents. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27: 26.33-38 ziva agreed to stay here, and other gods and old RSis came here and they praised gautama, gangaa and ziva, 26.39-42 gangaa said to the gods to give vara and the gods requested gangaa and ziva to stay here, 26.43-48 gangaa agreed on condition that when the Jupiter would stay in the raazi of siMha all the gods come to her, 26.49-53 from that day gangaa stays here as gautamii and ziva as tryambaka linga, 26.54-46 prazaMsaa of tryambaka jyotirlinga, 26.47 linking statement,
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	contents. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27: 27.1-2 linking statement, 27.3-6 gangaa descended and gautama and others took a bath and the place is known as gangaadvaara, 27.7-11 those braahmaNas who treated gautama badly came to take a bath and gangaa disappeared to reject their snaana, 27.12-14 gautama persuaded gangaa to appear and she promised to appear, 27.15-21 gangaa imposed on them the praayazcitta of one hundred and one times of pradakSiNaa of brahmagiri after their performance gangaa appeared at a place which became known as kuzaavarta, 27.22-47 what the bad braahmaNas had done against gautama was again related, gautama uttered against them that they would go away from the teachings of the vedas and the zaiva doctrine, on its result they began to live in kaancii as outsiders of zaiva religion, 27.48-49 conclugind remarks and phalazruti, 27.50 linking statement to the maahaatmya of vaidyanaathezvara.
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (24.1-7) suuta uvaaca // zruuyataam RSayaH zreSThaaH kathaaM paapapraNaaziniim / kathayaami yathaa vyaasaat sadguroz ca zrutaa mayaa /1/ puraa RSivaraz caasiid gautamo naama vizrutaH / ahalyaa naama tasyaasiit patnii paramadhaarmikii /2/ dakSiNasyaaM dizi hi yo girir brahmeti saMjnakaH / tatra tena tapas taptaM varSaaNaam ayutaM tathaa /3/ kadaa cic ca hy anaavRSTir abhavat tatra suvrataaH / varSaaNaaM ca zataM raudrii lokaa duHkham upaagataaH /4/ aardraM ca pallavaM na sma dRzyate pRthiviitale / kuto jalaM vidRzyeta jiivaanaaM praaNadhaarakam /5/ tadaa te munayaz caiva manuSyaaH pazavas tathaa / pakSiNaz ca mRgaas tatra gataaz caiva dizo daza /6/ taaM dRSTvaa carSayo vipraaH praaNaayaamaparaayaNaaH / dhyaayena ca tadaa ke cit kaalaM ninyus sudaaruNaM /7/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (24.8-15) gautamo 'pi svayaM tatra varuNaarthe tapaz zubham / cakaara caiva SaNmaasaM praaNaayaamaparaayaNaH /8/ tataz ca varuNas tasmai varaM daatuM samaagataH / prasanno 'smi varaM bruuhi dadaami ca vaco 'braviit /9/ tataz ca gautamas taM vai vRSTiM ca praarthayat tadaa / tatas sa varuNas taM vai pratyuvaaca muniM dvijaaH /10/ varuNa uvaaca // devaajnaaM ca samullanghya kathaM kuryaam ahaM ca taam / anyat praarthaya sujno 'si yad ahaM karavaaNi te /11/ suuta uvaaca // ity etad vacanaM tasya varuNasya mahaatmanaH / paropakaarii tac chrutvaa gautamo vaakyam abraviit /12/ gautama uvaaca // yadi prasanno deveza yadi deyo varo mama / yad ahaM praarthayaam adya kartavyaM hi tvayaa tathaa /13/ yatas tvaM jalaraaziizas tasmaad deyaM jalaM mama / akSayaM sarvadeveza divyaM nityaphalapradam /14/ suuta uvaaca // iti saMpraarthitas tena varuNo gautamena vai / uvaaca vacanaM tasmai gartaz ca kriyataaM tvayaa /15/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (24.16-20) ity ukte ca kRtas tena garto hastapramaaNataH / jalena puuritas tena divyena varuNena saH /16/ athovaaca muniM devo varuNo hi jalaadhipaH / gautamaM munizaarduulaM paropakRtizaalinam /17/ varuNa uvaaca / akSayyaM ca jalaM te 'stu tiirthabhuutaM mahaamune / tava naamnaa ca vikhyaataM kSitaav etad bhaviSyati /18/ atra dattaM hutaM taptaM suraaNaaM yajanaM kRtam / pitRRNaaM ca kRtaM zraaddhaM sarvam evaakSayaM bhavet /19/ suuta uvaaca // ity uktvaantardadhe devas stutas tena maharSiNaa / gautamo 'pi sukhaM praapa kRtvaanyopakRtiM muniH /20/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (24.20-26) mahato hy aazrayaH puMsaaM mahattvaayopajaayate / mahaantas tatsvaruupaM pazyanti netare 'zubhaaH /21/ yaadRG naraM ca seveta taadRzaM phalam aznute / mahatas sevayoccatvaM kSudrasya kSudrataaM tathaa /22/ siMhasya mandire sevaa muktaaphalakarii mataa / zRgaalamandire sevaa tv asthilaabhakarii smRtaa /23/ uttamaanaaM svabhaavo 'yaM paraduHkhaasahiSNutaa / svayaM duHkhaM ca saMpraaptaM manyate 'nyasya vaaryate /24/ vRkSaaz ca haaTakaM caiva candanaM cekSukas tathaa / ete bhuvi paraarthe ca dakSaa evaM ca ke cana /25/ dayaalur amadasparza upakaari jitendriyaH / etaiz ca puNyastambhais tu catur bhir dhaaryate mahii /26/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (24.27-33) tataz ca gautamas tatra jalaM praapya sudurlabham / nityanaimittikaM karma cakaara vidhivat tadaa /27/ vriihiin yavaaMz caiva niivaaraan apy anekadhaa / vaapayaam aasa tatraiva havanaarthaM muniizvaraH /28/ dhaanyaani vividhaaniiha vRkSaaz ca vividhaas tathaa / puSpaaNi ca phalaany eva hy aasaMs tatraapy anekazaH /29/ tac chrutvaa RSayaz caanye tatraayaataas sahasrazaH / pazavaH pakSiNaz caanye jiivaaz ca bahavo 'gaman /30/ tad vanaM sundaraM hy aasiit pRthivyaaM maNDale param / tadakSayakaraayogaad anaavRSTir na duHkhadaa /31/ RSayo 'pi vane tatra zubhakarmaparaayaNaaH / vaasaM cakrur aneke ca ziSyabhaaryaasutaanvitaaH /32/ dhaanyaani vaapayaam aasuH kaalakramaNahetave / aanandas tadvane hy aasiit prabhaavaad gautamasya ca /33/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (25.1-8) suuta uvaaca // kadaa cid gautamenaiva jalaarthaM preSitaa nijaaH / ziSyaas tatra gataa bhaktyaa kamaNDalukaraa dvijaaH /1/ ziSyaaJ jalasamiipe tu gataan dRSTvaa nyaSedhayan / jalaartham agataaMs tatra carSipatnyo 'py anekazaH /2/ RSipatnyo vayaM puurvaM grahiiSyaamo viduurataH / pazcaac caiva jalaM graahyam ety evaM paryabhartsayan /3/ paraavRtya tadaa taiz ca RSipatnyai niveditam / saa caapi taan samaadaaya samaazvaasya ca taiH svayam /4/ jalaM niitvaa dadau tasmai gautamaaya tapasvinii / nityaM nirvaahayaam aasa jalena RSisattamaH /5/ taaz caivam RSipatnyas tu kruddhaas taaM paryabhartsayan / paraavRtya gataas sarvaas tuuTajaan kuTilaazayaaH /6/ svaamyagre vipariitaM ca tadvRttaM nikhalaM tataH / duSTaazayaabhiH striibhiz ca taabhir vai viniveditam /7/ atha taasaaM vacaH zrutvaa bhaavikarmavazaat tadaa / gautamaaya ca saMkruddhaaz caasaMs te paramarSayaH /8/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (25.9-16) vighnaarthaM gautamasyaiva naanaapuujopahaarakaiH / gaNezaM puujayaam aasus saMkruddhaas te kubuddhayaH /9/ aavirbabhuuva ca tadaa prasanno hi gaNezvaraH / uvaaca vacanaM tatra bhaktaadhiinaH phalapradaH /10/ gaNeza uvaaca // prasanno 'smi varaM bruuta yuuyaM kiM karavaaNy aham / tadiiyaM tad vacaH zrutvaa RSayas te 'bruvaMs tadaa /11/ RSaya uucuH // tvayaa yadi varo deyo gautamas svaazramaad bahiH / niSkaazya no RSibhiH paribhartsya tathaa kuru /12/ suuta uvaaca // sa evaM praarthitas tais tu vihasya vacanaM punaH / provaacebhamukhaH priityaa bodhayaMs taan sataaM gatiH /13/ gaNeza uvaaca // zruuyataam RSayas sarve yuktaM na kriyate 'dhunaa / aparaadhaM vinaa tasmai krudhyataaM haanir eva ca /14/ upaskRtaM puraa yais tu tebhyo duHkhaM hitaM na hi / yadaa ca diiyate duHkhaM tadaa naazo bhaved iha /15/ iidRzaM ca tapaH kRtvaa sadhyate phalam uttamam / zubhaM phalaM svayaM hitvaa saadhyate naahitaM punaH /16/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (25.17-23) suuta uvaaca / ity evaM vacanaM zrutvaa tasya te munisattamaaH buddhimohaM tadaa praaptaa idam eva vaco 'bruvan /17/ RSaya uucuH // kartyavyaM hi tvayaa svaaminn idam eva na caanyathaa / ity uktas tu tadaa devo gaNezo vaakyam abraviit /18/ gaNeza uvaaca // asaadhus saadhutaaM caiva saadhuz caasaadhutaaM tathaa / kadaa cid pi naapnoti brahmoktam iti nizcitam /19/ yadaa ca bhavataaM duHkhaM jaataM caanazanaat puraa / tadaa sukhaM pradattaM vai gautamena maharSiNaa /20/ idaaniiM vai bhavadbhiz ca tasmai duHkhaM pradiiyate / naitad yuktatamaM loke sarvathaa suvicaaryataam /21/ striibalaan mohitaa yuuyaM na me vaakyaM kariSyatha / etad dhitatamaM tasya bhaviSyati na saMzayaH /22/ punaz caayam RSizreSTho daasyate vas sukhaM dhruvam / taaraNaM na ca yuktaM syaad varam anyaM vRNiita vai /23/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (25.24-28) suuta uvaaca // ity evaM vacanaM tena gaNezena mahaatmanaa / yady apy uktam RSibhyaz ca tad apy ete na menire /24/ bhaktaadhiinatayaa so 'tha zivaputro 'braviit tadaa / udaasiinena manasaa taan RSiin duSTazemuSiin(?) /25/ gaNeza uvaaca // bhavadbhiH praarthyate yac ca kariSye 'haM tathaa khalu / pazcaadbhaavi bhaved eva ity uktvaantardadhe punaH /26/ gautamas sa na jaanaati muniinaaM vai duraazayam / aanandamanasaa nityaM patnyaa karma cakaara tat /27/ tanantare ca yaj jaataM caritaM varayogataH / tad duSTarSiprabhaavaat tu zruuyataaM tan muniizvaraaH /28/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (25.29-35) gautamasya ca kedaare tatraasan vriihayo yavaaH / gaNezas tatra gaur bhuutvaa jagaama kila durbalaa /29/ kampamaanaa ca saa gatvaa tatra tadvarayogataH / vriihiin saMbhakSayaam aasa yavaaMz ca munisattamaaH /30/ etasminn antare daivaad gautamas tatra caagataH / sa dayaalus tRNastambair vaarayaam aasa taaM tadaa /31/ tRNastambena saa spRSTaa papaata pRthiviitale / mRtaa ca tatkSaNaad eva tad RSeH pazyatas tadaa /32/ RSayaz channaruupaas te RSipatnyas tathaazubhaaH / uucus tatra tadaa sarve kiM kRtaM gautamena ca /33/ gautamo 'pi tathaahalyaam aahuuyaasiit suvismitaH / uvaaca duHkhato vipraa duuyamaanena cetasaa /34/ gautama uvaaca // kiM jaataM ca kathaM devi kupitaH paramezvaraH / kiM kartavyaM kva gantavyaM hatyaa ca samupasthitaa /35/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (25.36-41) suuta uvaaca // etasminn antare vipro gautamaM paryabhartsayan / viprapatnyas tathaahalyaaM durvacobhir vyathaaM daduH /36/ durbuddhayaz ca tacchiSyaas sutaas teSaaM tathaiva ca / gautama paribhartsyaiva pratyuucur dhigvaco muhuH /37/ RSaya uucuH / mukhaM na darzaniiyaM te gamyataaM gamyataam iti / dRSTvaa goghnamukhaM sadyas sacailaM snaanam aacaret /38/ yaavad aazramamadhye tvaM taavad eva havirbhujaH / pitaraz ca na gRhNanti hy asmaddattaM hi kiM cana /39/ tasmaad gacchaanyatas tvaM ca parivaarasamanvitaH / vilambaM kuru naiva tvaM dhenuhan paapakaaraka /40/ suuta uvaaca // ity uktvaa te ca taM sarve paaSaaNais samataaDayan / vyathaaM dadur atiivaasmai tv ahalyaaM ca duruktibhiH /41/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (25.42-48) taaDito bhartsito duSTair gautamo giram abraviit / ito gacchaami munayo hy anyatra nivasaamy aham /42/ ity uktvaa gautamas tasmaat sthaanaac ca nirgatas tadaa / gatvaa krozaM tadaa cakre hy aazramaM tadanujnayaa /43/ yaavac caivaabhizaapo vai taavat kaaryaM na kiM cana / na karmaNy adhikaaro 'sti daive pitrye 'tha vaidike /44/ maasaardhaM ca tato niitvaa muniin saMpraarthayat tadaa / gautamo munivaryas sa tena duHkhena du:khitaH /45/ gautama uvaaca // anukampyo bhavadbhiz ca kathyataaM kriyate mayaa / yathaa madiiyaM paapaM ca gacchatv iti nivedyataam /46/ suuta uvaaca / ity uktaas te tadaa vipraa nocuz caiva parasparam / atyantaM sevayaa pRSTaa militaa hy ekatas sthitaaH /47/ gautamo duurataH sthitvaa natvaa taan RSisattamaan / papraccha vinayaaviSTaH kiM kaaryaM hi mayaadhunaa /48/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (25.49-55) ity ukte muninaa tena gautamena mahaatmanaa / militaas sakalaas te vai munayo vaakyam abruvan /49/ RSaya uucuH // niSkRtiM hi vinaa zuddhir jaayate na kadaa cana / tasmaat tvaM dehazuddhyarthaM praayazcittaM samaacara /50/ trivaaraM pRthiviiM sarvaaM krama paapaM prakaazayan / punar aagatya caatraiva cara maasavrataM tathaa /51/ zatam ekottaraM caiva brahmaNo 'sya gires tathaa / prakramaNaM vidhaayaivaM zuddhis te ca bhaviSyati /52/ atha vaa tvaM samaaniiya gangaasnaanaM samaacara paarthivaanaaM tathaa koTiM kRtvaa devaM niSevaya /53/ gangaayaaM ca tataH snaatvaa punaz caiva bhaviSyati / puraa daza tathaa caikaM gires tvaM kramaNaM kuru /54/ zata kumbhais tathaa snaatvaa paarthivaM niSkRtir bhavet / iti tair RSibhiH proktas tathety om iti tad vacaH /55/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (25.56-58) paarthivaanaaM tathaa puujaaM gireH prakramaNaM tathaa / kariSyaami munizreSThaa aajnayaa zriimataam iha /56/ ity uktvaa sarSivaryaz ca kRtvaa prakramaNaM gireH / puujayaam aasa nirmaaya paarthivaan munisattamaH /57/ ahalyaa ca tatas saadhvii tac ca sarvaM cakaara saa / ziSyaaz ca pratiziSyaaz ca cakrus sevaaM tayos tadaa /58/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (26.1-4) evaM kRte tu RSiNaa sastriikena dvijaaz zivaH / aavirbabhuuva sa zivaH prasanns sagaNas tadaa /1/ atha prasannas sa zivo varaM bruuhi mahaamune / prasanno 'haM subhaktyaa ta ity uvaaca kRpaanidhiH /2/ tadaa tat sundaraM ruupaM dRSTvaa zaMbhor mahaatmanaH / praNamya zaMkaraM bhaktyaa stutiM cakre mudaanvitaH /3/ stutvaa bahu praNamyezaM baddhaanjalipuTaH sthitaH / niSpaapaM kuru maaM devaabraviid iti sa gautamaH /4/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (26.5-9) suuta uvaaca // ity aakarNya vacas tasya gautamasya mahaatmanaH / suprasannataro bhuutvaa zivo vaakyam upaadade /5/ ziva uvaaca // dhanyo 'si kRtakRtyo 'si niSpaapo 'si sadaa mune / etair duSTaiH kila tvaM ca cchalito 'si khilaatmabhiH /6/ tvadiiyadarzanaal lokaa niSpaapaaz ca bhavanti hi / kiM punas tvaM sapaapo 'si madbhaktiniratas sadaa /7/ upadravas tvayi mune yaiH kRtas tu duraatmabhiH / te paapaaz ca duraacaaraa hatyaavantas ta eva hi /8/ eteSaaM darzanaad anye paapiSThaaH saMbhavantu ca / kRtaghnaaz ca tathaa jaataa naiteSaaM niSkRtiH kva cit /9/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (26.10-15) suuta uvaaca // ity uktvaa zaMkaras tasmai teSaaM duzcaritaM tadaa / bahuuvaaca prabhur vipraaH satkado 'satsu daNDadaH /10/ zarvoktam iti sa zrutvaa suvismitamanaa RSiH / supraNamya zivaM bhaktyaa saanjaliH punar abraviit /11/ gautama uvaaca // RSibhis tair mahezaana hy upakaaraH kRto mahaan / yady evaM na kRtaM tais tu darzanaM te kuto bhavet /12/ dhanyaas te RSayo yais tu mahyaM zubhataraM kRtam / tadduraacaraNaad eva mama svaartho mahaan abhuut /13/ suuta uvaaca // ity evaM tadvacaz zrutvaa suprasanno mahezvaraH / gautamaM pratyuvaacaazu kRpaadRSTyaa vilokya ca /14/ ziva uvaaca // RSidhanyo 'si viprendra RSe zreSThataro 'si vai / jnaatvaa maaM suprasannaM hi vRNu tvaM varam uttamam /15/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (26.16-20) suuta uvaaca // gautamo 'pi vicaaryaivaM loke vizrutam ity uta / anyathaa na bhaved eva tasmaad uktaM samaacaret /16/ nizcityaivaM munizreSTho gautamaz zivabhaktimaan / saanjalir nataziirSo hi zaMkaraM vaakyam abraviit /17/ gautama uvaaca // satyaM naatha braviiSi tvaM tathaapi pancabhiH kRtam / naanyathaa bhavatiity atra yaj jaataM jaayataaM tu tat /18/ yadi prasanno deveza gangaa ca diiyataaM mama / kuru lokopakaaraM hi namas te 'stu namo 'stu te /19/ suuta uvaaca // ity uktvaa vacanaM tasyaa dhRtvaa vai paadapankajam / namaz cakaara devezaM gautamo lokakaamyayaa /20/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (26.21-25) tatas tu zaMkaro devaH pRthivyaaz ca divaz ca saH / saaraM caiva samuddhRtya rakSitaM puurvam eva tat /21/ vivaahe brahmaNaa dattam avaziSTaM ca kiM cana / tat tasmai dattavaaJ chaMbhur munaye bhaktavatsalaH /22/ gangaajalam tadaa tatra striiruupam abhavat param / tasyaaz caiva RSizreSThaH stutiM kRtvaa natiM vyadhaat /23/ gautama uvaaca // dhanyaasi kRtakRtyaasi paavitaM bhuvanaM tvayaa / maaM ca paavaya gange tvaM patataM niraye dhruvam /24/ suuta uvaaca // zaMbhuz caapi tadovaaca sarveSaaM hitakRc chRNu / gange gautamam enaM tvaM paavayasva madaajnayaa /25/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (26.26-32) suuta uvaaca // iti zrutvaa vacas tasya zaMbhoz ca gautamasya ca / uvaacaiva zivaM gangaa zivabhaktir hi paavanii /26/ gangovaaca // RSiM tu paavayitvaahaM parivaarayutaM prabho / gamiSyaami nijasthaanaM vacas satyaM braviimi ha /27/ suuta uvaaca // ity ukto gangayaa tatra mahezo bhaktavatsalaH / lokopakaraNaarthaaya punar gangaaM vaco 'braviit /28/ ziva uvaaca // tvayaa sthaatavyam atraiva vrajed yaavat kalir yugaH / vaivasvato manur devi hy aSTaaviMzatamo bhavet /29/ suuta uvaaca // iti zrutvaa vacas tasya svaaminaz zaMkarasya tat / pratyuvaaca punar gangaa paavanii saa saridvaraa /30/ gangovaaca // maahaatmyam adhikaM cet syaan mama svaamin mahezvara / sarvebhyaz ca tadaa sthaasye dharaayaaM tripuraantakaH /31/ kiM caanyaac ca zRNu svaamin vapuSaa sundareNa ha / tiSTha tvaM matsamiipe vai sagaNasaambikaH prabhoH /32/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (26.33-38) suuta uvaaca // evaM tasyaa vacaH zrutvaa zaMkaro bhaktavatsalaH / lokopakaraNaarthaaya punar gangaaM vaco 'braviit /33/ ziva uvaaca // dhanyaasi zruuyataaM gange hy ahaM bhinnas tvayaa na hi / tathaapi sthiiyate hy atra sthiiyataaM ca tvayaapi hi /34/ suuta uvaaca // ity evaM vacanaM zrutvaa svaaminaH paramezituH / prasannamaanasaa bhuutvaa gangaa ca pratyapuujayat /35/ etasminn antare devaa RSayaz ca puraatanaaH / sutaarthaany apy anekaani kSetraaNi vividhaani ca /36/ aagatya gautamaM sarve gangaaM ca girizaM tathaa // jaya jayeti bhaaSantaH puujayaam aasur aadaraat /37/ tatas te nirjaraa sarve teSaaM cakruH stutiM mudaa / karaan baddhvaa nataskandhaa haribrahmaadayas tadaa /38/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (26.39-42) gangaa prasannaa tebhyaz ca girizaz cocatus tadaa / varaM bruuta surazreSThaa dadvo vaH priyakaamyayaa /39/ devaa uucuH // yadi prasanno deveza prasannaa tvaM saridvare / sthaatavyam atra kRpayaa naH priyaarthaM tathaa nRNaam /40/ gangovaaca // yuuyaM sarvaM priyaarthaM ca tiSThathaatra na kiM punaH / gautamaM kSaalayitvaahaM gamiSyaami yathaagatam /41/ bhavatsu me vizeSo 'tra jneyaz caiva kathaM suraaH / tat pramaaNaM kRtaM cet syaat tadaa tiSThaamy asazayam /42/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (26.43-48) sarve uucuH / siMharaazau yadaa syaad vai gurus sarvasuhRttamaH / tadaa vayaM ca sarve tvaagamiSyaamo na saMzayaH /43/ ekaadaza ca varSaaNi lokaanaaM paatakaM tv iha / kSaalitaM yad bhaved evaM malinaas smaH saridvare /44/ tasyaiva kSaalanaaya tv aayaasyaamas sarvathaa priye / tvatsakaazaM mahaadevi procyate satyam aadaraat /45/ anugrahaaya lokaanaam asmaakaM priyaakaamyayaa / sthaatavyaM zaMkareNaapi tvayaa caiva saridvare /46/ yaavat siMhe guruz caiva sthaasyaamas taavad eva hi / tvayi snaanaM trikaalaM ca zaMkarasya ca darzanam /47/ kRtvaa svapaapaM nikhilaM vimokSyaamo na saMzayaH / svadezaamz ca gamiSyaamo bhavacchaasanato vayam /48/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (26.49-53) suuta uvaaca / ity evaM praarthitas tais tu gautamena maharSiNaa / sthito 'sau zaMkaraH priityaa sthitaa saa ca sardvaraa /49/ saa gangaa gautamii naamnaa lingaM tryambakam iirita / khyaataa khyaataM babhuuvaatha mahaapaatakanaazanam /50/ tad dinaM hi samaarabhya siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau / aayaanti sarvatiirthaani kSetraaNi daivataani ca /51/ saraaMsi puSkaraadiini gangaadyaas saritas tathaa / vaasudevaadayo devaaH santi vai gautamiitaTe /52/ yaavat tatra sthitaaniiha taavat teSaaM phalaM na hi / svapradeze samaayaataas tarhy eteSaaM phalaM bhavet /53/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (26.54-57) jyotirlingam idaM proktaM tryambakaM naama vizrutam / sthitaM taTe hi gautamyaa mahaapaatakanaazanam /54/ yaH pazyed bhaktito jyotirlingaM tryambakanaamakam / puujayet praNamet stutvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /55/ jyotirlingaM tryambakaM hi puujitaM gautamena ha / sarvakaamapradaM caatra paratra paramuktidam /56/ iti vaz ca samaakhyaataM yat pRSTo 'haM muniizvaraaH / kim anyad icchatha zrotuM tad bruuyaaM vo na saMzayaH /57/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (27.1-6) RSaya uucuH / gangaa ca jalaruupeNa kuto jaataa vada prabho / tan maahaatmyaM vizeSeNa kuto jaataa vara prabho /1/ vair viprair gautamaayaiva duHkhaM dattMa duraatmabhiH / teSaaM kiM ca tato jaatam ucyataaM vyaasa sadguro /2/ suuta uvaaca // evaM praarthitaa gangaa gautamena tadaa svayam / brahmaNaz ca girer vipraa drutaM tasmaad avaatarat /3/ audumbarasya zaakhaayaas tat pravaaho vinissRtaH / tatra snaanaM mudaa cakre gautamo vizruto muniH / gautamasya ca ye ziSyaa anye caiva maharSayaH / samaagataaz ca te tatra snaanaM cakrur mudaanvitaaH /5/ gangaadvaaraM ca tan naama prasiddham abhavat tadaa / sarvapaapaharaM ramyaM darzanaan munisattamaH(>munisattamaaH??) /6/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (27.7-11) gautamaspardhinas te ca RSayas tatra caagataaH / snaanaarthaM taaMz ca saa dRSTvaa hy antardhaanaM gataa drutam /7/ maa meti gautamas tatra vyaajahaara vaco drutam / muhur muhuH stuvan gangaaM saanjalir natamastakaH /8/ gautama uvaaca // ime ca zriimadaandhaaz ca saadhavo vaapy asaadhavaH / etatpuNyaprabhaaveNa darzanaM diiyataaM tvayaa /9/ suuta uvaaca // tato vaaNii samutpannaa gangaayaa vyamamaNDalaat / tac chRNudhvam RSizreSThaa gangaavacanam uttamam /10/ ete duSTatamaaz caiva kRtaghnaaH svaamidrohiNaH / jaalmaaH paakhaNDinaz caiva draSTuM varjyaaz ca sarvadaa /11/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (27.12-14) gautama uvaaca // maataz zruuyataam etan mahataaM gira eva ca / tasmaat tvaya ca kartavyaM satyaM ca bhagavadvacaH /12/ apakaariSu yo loka upakaaraM karoti vai / tena puuto bhavaamy atra bhagavadvacanaM tv idam /13/ suuta uvaaca // iti zrutvaa muner vaakyaM gautamasya mahaatmanaH / punar vaaNii samutpannaa gangaayaa vyomamaNDalaat /14/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (27.15-21) kathyate hi tvayaa satyaM gautamarSe zivaM vacaH / tathaapi saMgrahaarthaM ca praayazcittaM carantu vai /15/ zatam ekottaraM caatra kaaryaM prakramaNaM gireH / bhavacchaasanatas tv etais tvadadhiinair vizeSataH /16/ tataz caivaadhikaaraz ca jaayate duSTakaariNaam / maddarzane vizeSeNa satyam uktaM mayaa mune /17/ suuta uvaaca // iti zrutvaa vacas tasyaaz cakrur vai te tathaakhilaaH / saMpraarthya gautamaM diinaaH kSantavyo no 'paraadhakaH /18/ evaM kRte tadaa tena gaumatena tadaajnayaa / kuzaavartaM naama cakre gangaadvaaraad adhogatam /19/ tataH praadur abhuut tatra saa tasya priitaye punaH / kuzaavartaM ca vikhyaataM tiirtham aasiit tad uttamam /20/ tatra snaato naro yas tu mokSaaya parikalpate / tyaktvaa sarvaan aghaan sadyo vijnaanaM praapya durlabham /21/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (27.22-29) gautamo RSayaz caanye militaaz ca parasparam / lajjitaas te tadaa ye ca kRtaghnaa hy abhavan puraa /22/ RSaya uucuH // asmaabhir anyathaa suuta zrutaM tad varNayaamahe / gautamas taan dvijaan kruddhaz zazaapeti prabudhyataam /23/ suuta uvaaca / dvijaas tad api satyaM vai kalpabhedasamaazrayaat / varNayaami vizeSeNa taaM kathaam api suvrataa /24/ gautamo 'pi RSiin dRSTvaa tadaa durbhikSapiiDitaan / tapaz cakaara sumahad varuNasya mahaatmanaH /25/ akSayyaM kalpayaam aasa jalaM varuNadaayayaa / tato vriihiin yavaaMz caiva vaapayaam aasa bhuurizaH /26/ evaM paropakaarii sa gautamo munisattamaaH / aahaaraM kalpayaam aasa tebhyaH svatapaso balaat /27/ kadaa cit tatstriyo duSTaa jalaartham apamaanitaaH / uucuH patibhyas taaH kruddhaa gautamerSyaakaraM vacaH /28/ tatas te bhinnamatayo gaaM kRtvaa kRtrimaaM dvijaaH / taddhaanyabhakSaNaasaktaaM cakrus taaM kutilaazayaaH /29/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (27.30-34) svadhaanyabhakSaNaasaktaaM gaaM dRSTvaa gautamas tadaa / tRNena taaDayaam aasa zanais taaM saMnivaarayan /30/ tRNasaMsparzamaatreNa saa bhuumau patitaa ca gauH / mRtaa hy abhuut kSaNaM vipraa bhaavikarmavazaat tadaa /31/ gaur hataa gautameneti tadaa te kuTilaazayaaH / ekatriibhuuya tatratyaiH sakalaa RSayo 'vadan /32/ tatas sa gautamo bhiito gaur hateti babhuuva ha / cakaara vismayaM naaryahalyaaziSyaiz zivaanugaH /33/ tatas sa gautamo jnaatvaa taaM gaaM krodhasamaakulaH / zazaapa taan RSiin sarvaan gautamo munisattamaH /34/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (27.35-43) gautama uvaaca // yuuyaM sarve duraatmaano duHkhadaa me vizeSataH / zivabhaktasya satataM syur vedavimukhaas sadaa /35/ adyaprabhRti vedokte satkarmaNi vezeSataH / maa bhuuyaad bhavataaM zraddhaa zaivamaarge vimuktide /36/ adyaprabhRti durmaarge tatra zraddhaa bhavet tu vaH / mokSamaargavihiine hi sadaa zrutibahirmukhe /37/ adyaprabhRti bhaalaani mRlliptaani bhavantu vaH / sraMsadhvaM narake yuuyaM bhaalamRllepanaad dvijaaH /38/ bhavanto maa bhaviSyantu zivaikaparadaivataaH / anyadevasamatvena jaanantu zivam advayam /39/ adya dattaa mayaa zaapaa yaavanto duHkhadaayakaaH / taavantas santu bhavataaM saMtataav api sarvadaa /41/ azaivaas santu bhavataaM putrapautraadayo dvijaaH / putrais sahaiva tiSThantu bhavanto narake dhruvam /42/ tato bhavantu caNDaalaa duHkhadaaridryapiiDitaaH / zaThaa nindaakaraas sarve taptamudraankitaas sadaa /43/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (27.44-47) suuta uvaaca // iti zaptvaa muniin sarvaan gautamas svaazramaM yayau / zivabhaktiM cakaaraati sa babhuuva sapaavanaH /44/ tatas taiH khinnahRdayaa RSayas te 'khilaa dvijaaH / kaancyaaM cakrur nivaasaM hi zaivadharmabahiSkRtaaH /45/ tatputraaz caabhavan sarve zaivadharmabahiSkRtaaH / agre tadvad bhaviSyanti kalau bahujanaaH khalaaH /46/ iti proktam azeSeNa tad vRttaM munisattamaaH / puurvavRttam api praajnaaH zrutaM sarvais tu caadaraat /47/
tryambakezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27 (27.48-50) iti vaz ca samaakhyaato gautamyaaz ca samudbhavaH / maahaatmyam uttamaM caiva sarvapaapaharaM param /48/ tryambakasya ca maahaatmyaM jyotirlingastya kiirtitam / yac chrutvaa sarvapaapebhyo mucyate naatra saMzayaH /49/ ataH paraM pravakSyaami vaidyanaathezvarasya hi / jyotirlingasya maahaatmyaM zruuyataaM paapahaarakam /50/
tryaniikaa		txt. KS 30.2 [183,15-18]. (dvaadazaaha)
tryaniikaa		txt. TS 7.2.8. (dvaadazaaha)
tryaniikaa		txt. ZB 4.5.9. (vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha)
tryaniikaa		txt. ApZS 21.14.1-5. (dvaadazaaha)
tryanga			this is the technical name of the part for agni sviSTakRt (Keith's note 2 on TS 6.3.10.6), see sauviSTakRta avadaana.
tryavaraadham		paakayajnaparibhaaSaa. KauzS 1.17 sakRtkarma pitRRNaaM tryavaardhaM devaanaam /17/
tryavi			H. Falk, 1982, IIJ 24: 174: "tryavi heisst das Tier ein Kalenderjahr nach der Zeugung.
tryaSTikaayoga		see support.
tryaSTikaayoga		the sons carry the fires of the dead father by supporting them with three yaSTis. VaikhGS 5.2 [71,4-8] zavasya bhaarakaaH sapiNDaaH pancasaMbandhivargaa vaa tadanye4 samaanau dvau catvaaro vaa snaataa darbharajjusaMviitaa darbhaambaradharaaH5 syuH putraas tryaSTikaayogenaagniin asaMkaraM gRhNiiyuH kumbhaM ca6 patniitaraaNy anye 'nunayanti pazcaad uttareNa meror aMha iti7 mRtakam uddhRtya yathaapravezaM gRhaan nirgamayya hareyur (pitRmedha).
tryeNii			see zalalii.
tryeNii			of the zalalii used in the nivartana in the caaturmaasya. TB 1.5.6.6-7 treNyaa zalalyaa nivartayeta / triiNi triiNi vai devaanaam Rddhaani / triiNi cchandaaMsi / triiNi savanaani / traya ime lokaaH /6/ Rddhyaam eva tad viirya eSu lokeSu pratitiSThati / (caaturmaasya, nivartana)
tryeNii			of the zalalii used in the kezazmazruvapana. BharZS 10.3.12 tryeNyaa zalalyaa viniiya triiNi darbhapunjiilaany uurdhvaagraaNy upaniyacchati oSadhe traayasvainam iti (TS 1.2.1.b) /12/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, kezazmazruvapana)
tryeta			PW. adj. f. tryeNii und tryenii an drei Stellen bunt, -- gesprenkelt: zalalii ZB 2.6.4.5. KatyZS 5.2.15. AzvGS 1.14. ParGS 1.15, 2.1.
tryudaasa		see udaasa.
tryunnata		a devayajana for a bhraatRvyavat. KS 25.2 [104,13-15] tryunnate yajeta bhraatRvyavaaMs tryunnatena vai viSNur imaaMl lokaan udajayat sa ebhyo13 lokebhyo 'suraan praaNudatemaan eva lokaan ujjayaty ebhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM14 praNudate // (agniSToma, devayajana)
tryunnata		a devayajana for a bhraatRvyavat, it is elevated between the aahavaniiya and the havirdhaana, between the havirdhaana and the sadas and between the sadas and the gaarhapatya. MS 3.8.4 [98,3-6] tryunnataM tad bhraatRvyavaan yajeta yasyaahavaniiyaM3 ca havirdhaanaM caantaronnataM yasya havirdhaanaM ca sadaz caantaronnataM yasya4 sadaz ca gaarhapatyaM caantaronnatam ato vai viSNur imaaMl lokaan udajayad viSNor e5vojjitam anv imaaMl lokaan ujjayati praibhyau? lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM nudate. (agniSToma, devayajana)
tryunnata		a devayajana for a svargakaama, it is elevated between the aahavaniiya and the havirdhaana, between the havirdhaana and the sadas and between the sadas and the gaarhapatya. TS 6.2.6.2-3 tryunnate devayajane yaajayet suvargakaamam tryunnataad vai devayajanaad angirasaH suvargaM lokam aayann antaraahavaniiyaM ca havirdhaanaM ca /2/ unnataM syaad antaraa havirdhaanaM ca sadaz caantaraa sadaz ca gaarhaptyaM caitad vai tryunnataM devayajanaM suvargam eva lokam eti. (agniSToma, devayajana)
tryuuSaNa		an ingredient of amRta dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.19 agaruM candanaM mustaM sihlakaM tryuuSaNaM tathaa / samabhaagais tu kartavyam idaM caamRtam ucyate /19/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata)
tryuuSaNa		viiNaazikhatantra 270ab saikthiiM tu pratimaaM kRtvaa tryuuSaNena tu lepayet / 
tsaru			see palaazatsaru.
tsaru			see parNatsaru.
tukaaraam		edition. N.V. Panshikar, ed. vizvavandh zrii tukaaraam mahaaraaj yaanchi sampuurNa abhang, Pune: Panshikar Prakashan, 1968.
tukhaara		in the grahayuddha when the sun is defeated damage to a people such as tukhaara will occur. AVPZ 51.3.3 dhanakanakarajatasaMcayaaz ca sarve zamadamamantraparaaz ca ye manuSyaaH / zakayavanatukhaarabaalhikaaz ca kSayam upayaanti divaakarasya ghaate /3/
tulaa			the seventh raazi extends over the second half of tulaa, svaati and the first three quarters of vizaakha (see raazi and nakSatra).
tulaa			a raazi: lord of west, male, cara, dinabala, kruura, ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.)
tulaa			a raazi: siMha, kanyaa, tulaa, vRzcika, kumbha and miina are dinabala only by name. bRhajjaataka 1.10 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ utpala hereon [17,11-14] uktebhyaH zeSaaH siMhakanyaatulaavRzcikakumbhaaH ziirSodayaaH zirasodayaM yaanti11 dinabalaaz ca bhavanti / atra raatridinabalaakhyaas ta iti saMjnaamaatram / yatas teSaa12m uttaratra balaM vakSyati dvipadaayo 'hini nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaya iti (bRhajjaataka 1.19) / evaM13 satyaacaaryasya svavacanavirodhaH syaat / tasmaat saMjnaamaatraM balagrahaNam.
tulaa			a raazi, its appearance: a man in a market who has a balance and an article of trade, yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [11,7] ... viithyaaM tulaapaNyadharo manuSyaH sthitaH sa naabhiikaTivastideze /7
tulaa			a raazi, its appearance: a man who has a balance. bRhajjaataka 1.5c matsyau ghaTii nRmithunaM sagadaM saviiNaM caapii naro 'zvajaghano makaro mRgaasyaH / taulii sasasyadahanaa plavagaa ca kanyaa zeSaaH svanaamasadRzaaH svacaraaz ca sarve //
tulaa			a raazi, its adhipati is Venus. bRhajjaataka 1.6ab kSitijasitajnacandraravisaumyasitaavanijaaH suragurumandasauriguravaz ca gRhaaMzakapaaH / utpala hereon [12,8] sitaH zukro vRSabhasya /
tulaa			a raazi, its color is kRSNa. bRhajjaataka 1.20ac raktaH zvetaH zukatanunibhaH paaTalo dhuumrapaaNDuz citraH kRSNaH kanakasadRzaH pingalaH karburaz ca / babhruH svacchaH prathamabhavanaadyeSu varNaaH ... /20/ (Kane 5: 568)
tulaa			a nRraazi. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [25,30-31] naraaH nRraazayo mithuna30kanyaatulaadhanvipuurvaardhakumbhaaH.
tulaa			a raazi, its maana: kanyaa and tulaa have 400 caSakas. bRhajjaataka 1.19c puurvaardhe viSayaadayaH kRtaguNaa maanaM pratiiyaM ca tad. utpala here on [28,20-29,1] viSayaa indriyaaNi taani20 panca tadaadayaH pancaSaTsaptaaSTanavadaza kRtaguNaaH iti / ... tad yathaa viSayaadayaH24 5/6/7/8/9/10 ete caturguNitaa jaataaH 20/24/28/32/36/40 ete pramaaNaM25 meSaadiinaaM vyatyayaac ca tulaadiinaam iti / ... tena caSakazatadvayaM meSa33miinayoH pramaaNam / evaM catvaariMzadadhikaM zatadvayaM vRSakumbhayoH / zatadvayam aziitya34dhikaM mithunamakarayoH zatatrayaM viMzatyadhikaM karkaTadhanuSoH / zatatrayaM SaSTyadhikaM35 siMhavRzcikayoH / zatacatuSTayaM kanyaatulayoH / ... 29,1.
tulaa			a raazi, its maana: siMha, vRzcika, kanyaa and tulaa are of long size. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,11-14] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "hrasvaas timigo'jaghaTaa mithunadhanuH karkimRga11mukhaaz ca samaaH / vRzcikakanyaamRgapativaNijo diirghaaH samaakhyaataaH // ebhir la12gnaadigataiH ziirSaprabhRtiini sarvajantuunaam / sadRzaani ca jaayante gaganacaraiz caiva13 tulyaani //"
tulaa			a raasi, tulaa is the ucca/sign of exaltation of Saturn. meSa, of the sun; vRSabha, of the moon; makara, of Mars; kanyaa, of Mercury; karkaTa, of Jupiter; miina, of Venus; tulaa, of Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.13ab ajavRSabhamRgaanganaakuliiraa jhaSavaNijau ca divaakaraaditungaaH. (Kane 5: 576, 636)
tulaa			the niica/sign of depression of the sun, because it is the seventh raazi of meSa. tulaa, of the sun; vRzcika, of the moon; karkaTa, of Mars; miina, of Mercury; makara, of Jupiter; kanyaa, of Venus; meSa, of Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.13d <ajavRSabhamRgaanganaakuliiraa jhaSavaNijau ca divaakaraaditungaaH> / ... te 'staniicaaH /13/ utpala hereon [22,7-11] ta aadityaadayo grahaa asta7niicaaH aste niicam yeSaaM te, astaH saptamaH prakRtitvaat svoccaat saptamaH pratyekasya8 niicasaMjnaa / tad yathaa / aadityasya svoccaan meSaat saptamas tulaa sa niicasaMjnaH / evaM9 candrasya saptamo vRzcikaH / bhaumasya saptamaH karkaTaH / budhasya miinaH / guror makaraH /10 zukrasya kanyaa / saurasya meSa iti. (Kane 5: 576, 636)
tulaa			a raazi, the trikoNa or muulatrikoNa of Venus. siMha, vRSabha, meSa, kanyaa, dhanuH, tulaa, and kumbha are trikoNas of the Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.14cd siMho vRSaH prathamaSaSThahayaangataulikumbhaas trikoNabhavanaani bhavanti suuryaat /14/ utpala hereon [23,28-29] siMhaadayo raazayo yathaapaaThakrameNa suuryaadiinaam grahaaNaam trikoNabhavanaani28 muulatrikoNabhavanaani bhavanti. (Kane 5: 567, n. 846.)
tulaa			a raazi, the first navaaMza of meSa, karkaTa, tulaa and makara (that are cara signs) is called vargottama (Kane 5: 583-584). bRhajjaataka 1.14ab vargottamaaz caragRhaadiSu puurvamadhyaparyantataH zubhaphalaa navabhaagasaMjnaaH. utpala hereon [23,17-20] tad yathaa17 careSu meSakarkitulaamakareSu prathamo navaaMzo vargottamaakhyo bhavati / sthireSu18 vRSasiMhavRzcikakumbheSu madhyamaH pancamo navaaMzako vargottamaH / dvisvabhaaveSu19 mithunakanyaadhanvimiineSu paryantataH navamo navaaMzako vargottamaH.
tulaa			a certain raazi is strong in a certain bhaava: vRzcika in the seventh house, nRraazis (mithuna, kanyaa, tulaa, dhanus' first half, kumbha) in the first house, jalacararaazis (karkaTa, miina, makara's second half) in the fourth house, catuSpadaraazis (meSa, vRSabha, siMha, dhanus' second half, makara's first half) in the tenth house. bRhajjaataka 1.17bd ... saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam / teSu yathaabhihiteSu balaaDhyaaH kiiTanaraambucaraaH pazavaz ca /17/ (Kane 5: 577)
tulaa			a nRraazi: nRraazis (here dvipadas) are powerful in the daytime, catuSpadaraazis in the night and kiiTa (vRzcika and jalacararaazis) in the two twilight. bRhajjaataka 1.19ab ... viiryotkaTaa ... dvipadaadayo 'hni nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaye. utpala hereon [28,16-17] ahni dine dvipadaa balinaH nizi raatrau catuSpadaaH saMdhyaadvaye kiiTaaH /16 atra na kevalaM vRzcikaH yaavad aapyaaH sarve kiiTagrahaNena jneyaaH.
tulaa			a raazi, snaana when Sun or Jupiter is connected with tulaa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.24cd-25ab kaaveryaaM ca tathaa snaayaat tulaage tu ravau gurau /24/ viSNor vacanamaahaatmyaat sarvaabhiiSTapradaM viduH.
tulaa			used at the prognostication of the rainfall. bRhatsaMhitaa 26.1-10.
tulaa			arthazaastra2.19.40 caturmaasikaM praativedhanikaM kaarayet //
tulaa			manu smRti 8.403 tulaamaanaM pratiimaanaM sarvaM ca syaat sulakSitam / SaTsu SaTsu ca maaseSu punar eva pariikSayet //
tulaa			linga puraaNa 2.28.24-46. a description of the tulaa used in the tulaapuruSavidhi.
tulaa			skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.101: vyomadiipavidhi.
tulaabhaara		see tulaapuruSa.
tulaadaana		see tulaapuruSa.
tulaadhaara		bibl. I. Proudfoot, 1987, ahiMsaa and a mahaabhaarata story: the development of the story of tulaadhaara in the mahaabhaarata in connection with non-violence, cow protection and sacrifice, Asian Studies Monographs, new series no. 9, Canberra: Faculty of Asian Studies, Australian National University.
tulaadiikSaa		sadyojyoti's tattvasaMgraha 36 zuddhiM vrajati tulaayaaM diikSaato brahmahatyato mukhyaat / pratyayato jaaniiyaad bandhanavigamaM viSakSayavat. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 11, n. 7.)
tulaadiikSaa		is the subject of the twentieth chapter of abhinavagupta's tantraaloka, where he draws on paTala 9 of the trika's tantrasadbhaavatantra. His commentator jayaratha on 9.15b quotes the tantraraajatantra. The passage he cites is jayadrathayaamala, SaTka 3, paTala 20 (ghoraghorataraacakre catuzcatvaariMzatidiikSaavidhi, variety of initiation no.21: ghaTadiikSaa), f. 153v1-2. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 11, n. 7.)
tulaakaaverimaahaatmya	edition. Madras: sarasvatiibhaaNDaara Press 1874; translation by G.R. Subramiah Pantulu, IA 30, 1901, 406-408; 31, 1902, 444-446; 33, 1904, 90-92. (L. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, p. 137, n. 21.)
tulaakuuTa		see kuuTa.
tulaakuuTa		a paapa. AVPZ 9.3.4 baalatve yac ca kaumaare yat paapaM yauvane kRtam / vayaHpariNatau yac ca yac ca janmaantareSu ca /7/ yan nizaayaaM tathaa praatar yan madhyaahnaaparaahNayoH / saMdhyayor yat kRtaM paapaM karmaNaa manasaa giraa /8/ .... yat tu baalye kRtaM paapaM yauvane caiva yat kRtam /3/ maanakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM kanyaanRtagavaanRtam / udake SThiivaM caiva musalaM caapi langhitam /4/ vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /5/ (tiladhenuvidhi)
tulaapuruSa		see tolana.
tulaapuruSa		bibl. H.C.P. Bell, 1915, "King Kirtti Nissanka and the "tulaa-bhaara" Ceremony," The Ceylon Antiquary and Literary Register 1, pp. 83-86.
tulaapuruSa		W. Gampert, 1939, Die Suehnezeremonien in der altindischen Rechtsliteratur, Praha: Orientalni Ustav, pp. 49-50.
tulaapuruSa		bibl. G.V. Vajracharya, 2003, "Painted History: The Tuladana Ceremony in a Medieval Nepalese Palace," Orientations 34, pp. 46-51.
tulaapuruSa		bibl. Annette Schmiedchen, 2005, The Ceremony of tulaapuruSa: The puraaNic Concept and the Epigraphical Evidence, in A.J. Gail, G.J.R. Mevissen, R. Salomon, eds., Script and Image: Papers on Art and Epigraphy = Papers of the 12th World Sanskrit Conference, Vol. 11.1, pp. 145-184.
tulaapuruSa		W. Crooke, 1896 (1968), The Popular Religion and Folk-lore of Northern India, Vol. I, p. 7, "The great Emperor Akbar endeavoured to introduce a special form of Sun-worship. He ordered that it was to be adored four times a day: in the morning, noon, evening, and midnight. "His majesty had also one thousand and one Sanskrit names of the sun collected, and read them daily, devoutly turning to the sun. He then used to get hold of both ears, and turning himself quickly round, used to strike the lower ends of his ears with his fists." He ordered his band to play at midnight, and used to be weighed against gold at his solar anniversary. Note 3: Blochmann, "aiin-i-akbari," i.200-266. Islam.
tulaapuruSa		caNDezvara conquered Nepal and weighed himself against gold on the banks of the vaagvatii in zake 1236 (1314 A.D.). (Kane 1: 770.)
tulaapuruSa		cf. Annemarie Schimmel, 1980, Islam in the Indian Subcontinent, p. 102: He (i.e. Aurangzeb) gave up customs that had long been practised at the Moghul court, like the darzan, when the emperor showed himself every morning at a window so that his subjects were blessed by his radiant view; likewise the weighing against gold and silver that had been customary at a person's birthday or at other festivities was abolished, although the money from this act was then distributed to the poor. Islam.
tulaapuruSa		In the process of their political alliance with the Rajputs, the Mughals integrated many of their rituals and symbols as well. These ranged from applying Tiikaa on the forehead on the political subordinate, tulaadaan, jaroka-darzan to the public worship of the sun by akbar with prostrations facing the east before a sacrificial fire and recitation of its name in Sanskrit. (note 36: Cf. Sharma, S.R., The religious policy of the Mughal emperors, pp. 13-59.) Muzaffar Alam, "Religions and politics in Awadh society 17th and early 18th centuries," in A.L. Dallapiccola and S. Zingel-Ave Lallemant, eds., Islam and Indian Regions, p. 331.
tulaapuruSa kRcchra	as a praayazcitta. Kane 4: 139.
tulaapuruSa kRcchra	W. Gampert, 1939, Die Suehnezeremonien, pp. 49-50.
tulaapuruSadaana	prazaMsaa. AVPZ 11.2.2-5 indreNedaM puraa dattam adhiraajyaaptaye varam / sarvapaapapraNaazaaya sarvapuNyavivRddhaye /2/ mahaadaanaatidaanaanaam idaM daanam anuttamam / akSayaphaladaM zreSThaM daatRRNaaM zreyavardhanam /3/ yat paapaM sve kule jaatais triH sapta puruSaiH kRtam / tat sarvaM nazyate kSipram agnau tuulaM yathaa tathaa /4/ anaamayaM sthaanam avaapya daivair alanghaniiyaM sukRtair hiraNmayaiH / suvarNatejaaH pravimuktapaapo diviindravad raajati suuryaloke /5/
tulaapuruSadaana	J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.376. caNDezvara is credited with the performance of a tulaapuruSadaana.
tulaapuruSadaana	tatra karmakaraNe tulaapuruSacaandraayaNakRcchraadibhiH puutazariireNa karmaapekSayaa dvaadazaraatraM SaDraatraM triraatram ekaraatram iti karmaangaani praayazcittaani kaaryaaNi. zuklayajurvedavidhaanasuutra pp. 1-2 quoted by M. S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p.18, n.48.
tulaapuruSadaanavidhi	see tulaapuruSadaana.
tulaapuruSadaanavidhi	see tulaapuruSavidhi.
tulaapuruSavidhi	txt. AVPZ 11.1.1-2.5. (v)
tulaapuruSavidhi	vidhi. AVPZ 11.1.1-2.5 (1.1-11) athaatas tulaapuruSavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamas /1/ tad udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre zraddhaapreritau grahaNakaale vaa /2/ Rtvigyajamaanau kLptakezazmazruu romanakhaani vaapayitvaa /3/ saMbhaaraan upakalpya praaktantram aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaa /4/ mahaavyaahRtisaavitriizaantiM brahma jajnaanam (AV 4.1.1) iti hutvaa /5/ agne gobhir (TS 2.4.5.1.a) agne 'bhyaavartinn (TS 4.2.1.2.c) agneH prajaatam (AV 19.26.1) iti saMpaataan udapaatraaniiya(?)abhiSekakalazeSu ninayed /6/ athaasyendro graavabhyaam ity (AV 6.138.2c) abhiSecayitvaa /7/ idam aapo (AV 7.89.3) yathendro baahubhyaam (AV 6.58.2) ity abhiSecayitvaa /8/ yathoktam anjanaabhyanjanaanulepanaM kaarayitvaa vaaso gandhasrajaz caabadhniiyaat /9/ tulaa<M> hiraNyaM ca pavitrair abhyukSya puruSasaMmito 'rtha iti (KauzS 119.4) saptabhis tad aarohayed /10/ acyutaa dyaur iti (KauzS 98.2) catasRbhir avarohayet /11/
tulaapuruSavidhi	contents. AVPZ 11.1.1-2.5: 1.1 tulaapuruSavidhi, 1.2 the times of the performance: from the spring equinox to the autumn equinox (udagayana), zuklapakSa/aapuuryamaaNapakSa, on the day of meritorious nakSatras, on the day of a solar eclipse, 1.3 the priest and the yajamaana cuts their hair and nails, 1.4 he prepares the utensils and performs the praaktantra ending with the two aajyabhaagas, 1.5 homas with the mahaavyaahRti?, the saavitrii, the mantras of zaantigaNa and AV 4.1.1(?) or AV 4.1 (which is called brahmajajnaanasuukta, 1.6 he pours the prepared saMpaata in the abhiSekakalaza, 1.7-8 abhiSeka, 1.9 anjana, abhyanjana and anulepana, and he puts clothes and gandhasraj on the king, 1.10 he sprinkles water on a balance and gold with a set of mantras named pavitras (AV 6.19, 6.51 and 6.52, see AVPZ 18b.1.2) and puts gold on the balance reciting a mantra seven times(?), 1.11 he removes gold from the balance reciting a mantra four times(?), 1.12-14 he satisfies the brahmins by giving ample gifts, 1.15 if he does not posses enough gifts he substitutes a variety of crops for them, 2.1 the gold is put on the balance first and the king is weighed later while wearing a sword, a helmet and all kinds of ornaments, 2.2-5 effects.
tulaapuruSavidhi	vidhi. AVPZ 11.1.1-2.5 (1.12-15) suuryasyaavRtam iti (AV 10.5.37) pradakSiNam aavRtya braahmaNebhyo nivedayitvaa aatmaalaMkaaraan kartre dadyaat /12/ sahasradakSiNaM graamavaram /13/ dvijaan annena tarpayet /14/ atha cen niHsvapakSena yathaa saMpadyate dhanam / dhaatubhiH saha taulyaM tu vaasobhiz ca rasais tathaa / vriihyaadisaptadhaanyair vaa yathaa saMpadyate gRhe /1.15/
AVPZ 11.2.1 sakhaDgaH sazirastraaNaH sarvaabharaNa bhuuSitaH / tapaniiyam agre kRtvaa pazcaat tolyo naraadhipaH /1/ (tulaapuruSa)
tulaapuruSavidhi	vidhi. AVPZ 11.1.1-2.5 (2.1-5) sakhaDgaH sazirastraaNaH sarvaabharaNa bhuuSitaH / tapaniiyam agre kRtvaa pazcaat tolyo naraadhipaH /1/ indreNedaM puraa dattam adhiraajyaaptaye varam / sarvapaapapraNaazaaya sarvapuNyavivRddhaye /2/ mahaadaanaatidaanaanaam idaM daanam anuttamam / akSayyaphaladaM zreSThaM daatRRNaaM zreyavardhanam /3/ yat paapaM sve kule jaatais triH sapta puruSaiH kRtam / tat sarvaM nazyate kSipram agnau tuulaM yathaa tathaa /4/ anaamayaM sthaanam avaapya daivair alanghaniiyaM sukRtair hiraNmayaiH / suvarNatejaaH pravimuktapaapo diviindravad raajati suuryaloke /5/ diviindravad raajati suuryaloketi /2/ iti tulaapuruSavidhih samaaptaH / ekadazamaM pariziSTam /11/
tulaapuruSadaanavidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.175.1-99.
tulaapuruSadaanavidhi	txt. linga puraaNa 2.28.16-96. the first of 16 mahaadaanas.
tulaapuruSadaanavidhi	txt. matsya puraaNa 274.19-
tulaapuruSadaanavidhi	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.267.
tulaapuruSadaanavidhi	contents. linga puraaNa 2.28.16-96: 16ab at the time of a solar eclipse or others, in an auspicious place, 16b-17ab he makes a maNDapa or kuuTa?, the length of the side of which is twenty hastas or eighteen hastas or sixteen hastas (kalaahasta), 17cd-18 he makes a vedi in the middle of the maNDapa, the length of the side of which is nine hastas or eight hastas or seven hastas or two hastas or one and a half hastas, 19ab a bhramantikaa? provided with twelve pillars, 19cd nine square kuNDas, 20ab the main kuNDa is situated between the east and northeast, 20cd-21ab kuNDas in the form of yoni, especially for women, 21cd-22ac various forms: half-moon, triangle, circular, hexagonal, of a lotus flower, 22cd a sthaNDila can be used instead of kuNDas, 23-24ab the pavilion: four dvaaras, four toraNas, provided with eight diggajas, covered with garlands of darbha grass, provided with eight mangalas, covered with a canopy, 24cd-26ab various woods of the pillars of the tulaa/tulaastambha, 26cd-30ab description of the prop/viSkambha, 
linga puraaNa 2.28.19cd-22 parito nava kuNDaani caturasraaNi kaarayet /19/ aindrikezaanayor madhye pradhaanaM brahmaNaH suta / athavaa caturasraM ca yonyaakaaram ataH param /20/ striiNaaM kuNDaani viprendraa yonyaakaaraaNi kaarayet / ardhacandraM trikoNaM ca vartulaM kuNDam eva ca /21/ SaDasraM sarvato vaapi trikoNaM padmasaMnibham / aSTaasraM sarvamaane tu sthaNDilaM kevalaM tu vaa /22/ (tulaapuruSadaanavidhi)
tulaapuruSadaanavidhi	vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.28.16cd-96 (16-34) grahaNaadiSu kaaleSu zubhadezeSu zobhanam / viMzaddhastapramaaNena maNDapaM kuuTam eva ca /16/ yathaaSTaadazahastena kalaahastena vaa punaH / kRtvaa vediM tathaa madhye navahastapramaaNataH /17/ aSTahastena vaa kaaryaa saptahastena vaa punaH / dvihastaa saardhahastaa vaa vedikaa caatizobhanaa /18/ dvaadazastambhasaMyuktaa saadhuramyaa bhramantikaa / parito nava kuNDaani caturasraaNi kaarayet /19/ aindrikezaanayor madhye pradhaanaM brahmaNaH suta / athavaa caturasraM ca yonyaakaaram ataH param /20/ striiNaaM kuNDaani viprendraa yonyaakaaraaNi kaarayet / ardhacandraM trikoNaM ca vartulaM kuNDam eva ca /21/ SaDasraM sarvato vaapi trikoNaM padmasaMnibham / aSTaasraM sarvamaane tu sthaNDilaM kevalaM tu vaa /22/ caturdvaarasamopetaM catustoraNabhuuSitam / diggajaaSTakasaMyuktaM darbhamaalaasamaavRtam /23/ aSTamangalasaMyuktaM vitaanoparizobhitam / tulaastambhadrumaaz caatra bilvaadiini vizeSataH /24/ bilvaazvatthapalaazaadyaaH kevalaM khaadiraM tu vaa / yena stambhaH kRtaH puurvaM tena sarvaM tu kaarayet /25/ atha mizramaargeNa veNunaa vaa prakalpayet / aSTahastapramaaNaM tu hastadvayasamaayutam /26/ tulaastambhasya viSkambho 'naahatas triguNo mataH / dvyangulena vihiinaM tu suvRttaM nirvraNaM tathaa /27/ ubhayor antaraM caiva SaDDhastaM nRpate smRtam / dvayoz caturhastakRtam antaraM stambhayor api /28/ SaDDhastam antaraM jneyaM stambhayor upari sthitam / vitastimaatraM vistaaro viSkambhas taavad uttaram /29/ stambhayos tu pramaaNena uttaradvaarasaMmitam / SaTtriMzanmaatrasaMyutaM vyaayaamaM tu tulaatmakam /30/ viSkambham aSTamaatraM tu yavapancakasaMyutam / SaTtriMzanmaatranaabhaM syaan nirmaaNaad vartulaM zubham /31/ agre muule ca madhye ca hemapaTTena bandhayet / paTTamadhye prakartavyam avalambanakatrayam /32/ taamreNa ca prakartavyam avalambanakatrayam / aareNa vaa prakartavyam aayasaM naiva kaarayet /33/ madhye cordhvamukhaM kaaryam avalambaH suzobhanaH / rasmibhis toraNaagre vaa bandayec ca vidhaanataH /34/
tulaapuruSadaanavidhi	vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.28.16-96 (35-46) jihvaam ekaaM tulaamadhye toraNaM tu vidhiiyate / uttarasya ca madhye ca zankuM dRDham anuttamam /35/ vitaanenopari cchaadya dRDhaM samyak prayojayet / zankoH suSirasaMpannaM valayaM kaarayen mune /36/ tulaamadhye vitaanena tulayaalambake tathaa / valayena prayoktavyaM kuNDalaM vaavalambanam /37/ sudRDhaM ca tulaamadhye navamaangulamaanataH / paTTasyaiva tu vistaaraM pancamaatrapramaaNataH /38/ aparau sudRDhau pNDau zubhadravyeNa kaarayet / zikyaadhastaat prakartavyau pancapraadezavistaau / sahasreNa tu kartavyau palaanaaM dhaarakaav ubhau /39/ zataaSTakena vaa kuryaat palaiH SaTzatam eva vaa / catustaalaM ca kartavyo vistaaro madhyamas tathaa /40/ saardhatritaalavistaaraH kalazasya vidhiiyate / badhniiyaat pancapaatraM tu trimaatraM SaTkam ucyate /41/ caturdvaarasamopetaM dvaaram angulamaatrakam / kuNDalaiz ca samopetaiH zuklazuddhasamanvitaiH /42/ kuNDale kuNDale kaaryaM zRnkhalaaparimaNDalam / zRnkhalaadhaaravalayam avalambena yojayet /43/ praadezaM vaa caturmaatraM bhuumes tyaktvaavalambayet / ghaTau puruSamaatrau tu kartavyau zobhanaav ubhau /44/ tau baalukaabhiH saMpuurya zivaM tatra viniHkSipet / dvihastamaatram avaTe sthaapaniiyau prayatnataH /45/ niHzeSaM puurayed vidvaan vaalukaabhiH samantataH / yena nizcalataaM gacchet tena maargeNa kaarayet /46/
tulaapuruSadaanavidhi	vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.28.16-96 (47-63ab) zruuyataa paramaM guhyaM vedikoparimaNDalam / aSTaangulasaMyuktaM mangalaankurazobhitam /47/ phalapuSpasamaakiirNaM dhuupadiipasaanvitaM / vedimadhye prakartavyaM darpaNodarasaMnibham /48/ aalikhen maNDalaM puurvaM caturdvaarasamanvitam / zobhopazobhaasaMpannaM karNikaakesaraanvitam /49/ varNajaatisamopetaM pancavarNaM tu kaarayet / vajraM praagantare bhaage aagneyyaaM zaktim ujjvalaam /50/ aalikhed dakSiNe daNDaM nairRtyaaM khaDgam aalikhet / paazaz ca vaaruNe lekhyo dhvajaM vai vaayugocare /51/ kauberyaaM tu gadaa lekhyaa aizaanyaaM zuulam aalikhet / zuulasya vaamadezena cakraM padmaM tu dakSiNe /52/ evaM likhitvaa pazcaac ca homakarma samaacaret / pradhaanahomaM gaayatryaa svaahaa zakraaya vahnaye /53/ yamaaya raakSasezaaya varuNaaya ca vaayave / kuberaayezvaraayaatha viSNave brahmaNe punaH /54/ svaahaantaM praNavenaiva hotavyaM vidhipuurvakam / svazaakhaagnimukhenaiva jayaadipratisaMyutam /55/ sviSTaantaM sarvakaaryaaNi kaarayed vidhivat tadaa / sarvahomaagrahome ca samit paalaazam ucyate / ekaviMzatisaMkhyaataM mantreNaanena homayet /56/ ayaM ta idhma aatmaa jaatavedas tenedhyasva vardhasva ceddha vardhaya caasmaan prajayaa pazubhir brahmavarcasenaannaadyena samedhaya svaahaa bhuuH svaahaa bhuvaH svaahaa svaH svaahaa bhuur bhuvaH svas tathaiva ca / samiddhomaz ca caruNaa ghRtasya ca yathaakramam / zuklaannapaayasaM caiva mudgaannaM caravaH smRtaaH /57/ sahasraM vaa tadardhaM vaa zatam aSTottaraM tu vaa /58/ agna aayuuMSi pavasa aasuvorjam iSaM ca naH / aare baadhasva ducchanaam / agnir RSiH pavamaanaH paancajanyaH purohitaH / tam iimahe mahaagayam // agne pavasva svapaa asme varcaH suviiryam / dadhad rayiM mayi poSam / prajaapate na tvad etaany anyo vizvaa jaataani paritaa babhuuva / yatkaamaas te juhumas tan no astu vayaM syaama patayo rayiiNaam / gaayatryaa ca pradhaanasya samiddhomas tathaiva ca / caruNaa ca tathaajyasya zakraadiinaaM ca homayet /59/ vajraadiinaaM ca hotavyaM sahasraardhaM tataH kramaat / brahma jajneti mantreNa brahmaNe viSNave punaH /60/ naaraayaNaaya vidmahe vaasudevaaya dhiimahi / tan no viSNuH pracodayaat // ayaM vizeSaH kathito homamaargaH suzobhanaH / duurvayaa kSiirayuktena pancaviMzat pRthak pRthak /61/ tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaat /62/ duurvaahomaH prazasto 'yaM vaastuhomaz ca sarvathaa /
tulaapuruSadaanavidhi	vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.28.16-96 (63cd-72ab) praayazcittam aghoreNa sarpiSaa ca zataM zatam /63/ brahmaaNaM dakSiNe vaame viSNuM vizvaguruM zivam / madhye devyaa samaM jneyam indraadigaNasaMvRtam /64/ aadityaM bhaaskaraM bhaanuM raviM devaM divaakaram / uSaaM prabhaaM tathaa prajnaaM saMdhyaaM saavitrim eva ca /65/ pancaprakaaravidhinaa khakholkaaya mahaatmane / viSTaraaM subhagaaM caiva vardhaniiM ca pradakSiNaam /66/ aapyaayaniiM saMpuujya deviiM padmaasane ravim / prabhuutaM vaatha kartavyaM vimalaM dakSiNe tathaa /67/ saaraM pazcimabhaage ca aaraadhya cottare yajet / madhye sukhaM vijaaniiyaat kesareSu yathaakramam /68/ diiptaaM suukSmaaM jayaaM bhadraaM vibhuutiM vimalaaM kramaat / amoghaaM vidyutaaM caiva madhyataH sarvatomukhiim /69/ somam angaarakaM caiva budhaM gurum anukramaat / bhaargavaM ca tathaa mandaM raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca /70/ puujayed dhomayed evaM daapayec ca vizeSataH / yogino bhojayet tatra zivatattvaikapaaragaan /71/ divyaadhyayanasaMpannaan kRtvaivaM vidhivistaram /
tulaapuruSadaanavidhi	vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.28.16-96 (72cd-96) home pravartamaane ca puurvadiksthaanamadhyame /72/ aarohayed vidhaanena rudraadhyaayena vai nRpam / dhaarayet tatra bhuupaalaM ghaTikaikaaM vidhaanataH /73/ yajamaano japen mantraM rudragaayatrisaMjnakam / ghaTikaardhaM tadardhaM vaa tatraivaasanam aarabhet /74/ aalokya vaaruNaM dhiimaan kuurcahastaH samaahitaH / nRpaz ca bhuuSaNair yuktaH khaDgakheTakadhaarakaH /75/ svastir ity aadibhiz caadaav ante caiva vizeSataH / puNyaahaM braahmaNaiH kaaryaM vedavedaangapaaragaiH /73/ jayamangalazabdaadibrahmaghoSaiH suzobhanaiH / nRtyavaadyaadibhir giitaiH svam evaM candradigbhaage suvarNaM tatra vikSipet / tulaadhaarau samau vRttau tulaabhaaraH sadaa bhavet /78/ zataniSkaadhikaM zreSThaM tadardhaM madhyamaM smRtam / tasyaardhaM ca kaniSThaM syaat trividhaM tatra kalpitam /79/ vastrayugmam athoSNiiSaM kuNDalaM kaNThazobhanam / anguliibhuuSaNaM caiva maNibandhasya bhuuSaNam /80/ etaani caiva sarvaaNi praarambhe dharmakarmaNi / paazupatavrataayaatha bhasmaangaaya pradaapayet /81/ puurvoktabhuuSaNaM sarvaM soSNiiSaM vastrasaMyutam / dadyaad etat prayoktrbhya aachaadanapaTaM budhaH /82/ dakSiNaaM ca zataM saardhaM tadardhaM vaa pradaapayet / yoginaaM caiva sarveSaaM pRthaG niSkaM pradaapayet /83/ yaagopakaraN divyam aacaaryaaya pradaapayet / itareSaaM yatiinaaM tu pRthaG niSkaM pradaapayet /84/ tulaarohasuvarNaM ca zivaaya vinivedayet / praasaadaM maNDapaM caiva praakaaraM bhuuSaNaM tathaa /85/ suvarNapuSpaM paTahaM khaDgaM vai kozam eva ca / kRtvaa dattvaa zivaayaatha kiM cic cheSaM ca buddhimaan /86/ aacaaryebhyaH pradaatavyaM bhasmaangebhyo vizeSataH / bandikrtaan visRjyaatha kaaraagRhanivaasinaH /89/ sahasrakalazais tatra secayet paramezvaram / ghRtena kevalenaapi devadevam umaapatim /88/ payasaa vaatha dadhnaa vaa sarvadravyair ataapi vaa / brahmakuurcena vaa devaM pancagavyena vaa punaH /89/ gaayatryaa caiva gomuutraM gomayaM praNavena vaa / aapyaayasveti vai kSiiraM dadhikraavNeti vai dadhi /90/ tejo 'siity aajyam iizaanamantreNaivaabhiSecayet / devasya tveti devezaM kuzaanbukalazena vai /91/ rudraadhyaayena vaa sarvaM snaapayet paramezvaram / sahasrakalazaM zaMbhor naamnaaM caiva sahasrakaiH /12/ viSNunaa kathitair vaapi taNDinaa kathitais tu vaa dakSeNa munimukhyena kiirtitair atha vaa punaH /93/ mahaapuujaa rakartavyaa mahaadevasya bhaktitaH / zivaarcakaaya daatavyaa dakSiNaa svaguroH sadaa /94/ dehaarNavaM ca sarveSaaM dakSiNaa ca yathaakramam / diinaandhakRpaNaanaaM ca baalavRddhakRzaaturaan /95/ bhojayec ca vidhaanena dakSiNaam api daapayet /96/
tulaapuruSadaanavidhi	contents. matsya puraaNa 274.19-: ... 25-36ab maNDapa ( ... 33cd-35ab tulaa) 
tulaapuruSadaanavidhi	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 274.19- ... puNyaam tithim athaasaadya kRtvaa braahmaNavaacanam / SoDazaaratnimaatraM tu daza dvaadaza vaa karaan /25/ maNDapaM kaarayed vidvaan caturbhadraasanam budhaH / saptahastaa bhaved vedii madhye pancakaraa tathaa /26/ tanmadhye toraNam kuryaat saaradaarumayaM budhaH / kuryaat kuNDaani catvaari caturdikSu vicakSaNaH /27/ samekhalaayoniyutaani kuryaat saMpuurNakumbhaani sahaasanaani / sutaamrapaatradvayasaMyutaani sayajnapaatraaNi suviSTaraaNi /28/ hastapramaaNaani tilaajyadhuupapuSpopahaaraani suzobhanaani / puurvottare hastamitaatha vedii grahaadidevezvarapuujanaaya /29/ atraarcanam brahmazivaacyutaanaam tatraiva kaaryaM phalamaalyavastraiH /29/ lokezavarNaaH paritaH pataakaa madhye dhvajaH kinkiNikaayutaH syaat /30/ dvaareSu kaaryaaNi ca toranaani catvaary api kSiiravanaspatiinaam / dvaareSu kumbhadvayam atra kaaryaM sraggandhadhuupaambararatnayuktam /31/ zaalengudiicandanadevadaaruzriiparNibilvapraiyakaancanottham / stambhadvayaM hastayugaavakhaataM kRtvaa dRDhaM pancakarocchritaM ca /32/ tadantaraM hastacatuSTayam syaad athodarangaz ca tadangam eva / samaanajaatiz ca tulaavalamvyaa haimena madhye pruSeNa yuktaa /33/ dairghyeNa saa hastacatuSTayaM syaat pRthutvam asyaastu dazaangulaani / suvarNapaTTaabharaNaa tu kaaryaa saa lohapaazadvayazRnkhalaabhiH /34/ yutaa suvarNena tu ratnamaalaa vibhuuSitaa maalyavilepanaabhyaam / cakraM likhed vaarijagarbhayuktaM naanaarajobhir bhuvi puSpakiirNaM /35/ vimaanakancopari pancavarNaM saMsthaapayet puSpaphalopazobham / ... /36/
tulaapuruSavidhi	note, the time of the performance: udagayana, aapuuryamaaNapakSa, puNya nakSatra, zraddhaaprerita, grahaNakaala. AVPZ 11.1.2 tad udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre zraddhaapreritau grahaNakaale vaa /2/
tulaapuruSa		note, as the dakSiNaa of the koTihoma. matsya puraaNa 239.34cd-36ab samaaM caiva tulaam kRtvaa baddhvaa zikyadvayaM punaH /34/ aatmaanaM tolayet tatra patniiM caiva dvitiiyakaam / suvarNena tathaatmaanaM rajatena tathaa priyaam /35/ tolayitvaa daded raajaa vittazaaTyavivarjitaH.
tulaapuruSa		note, saura puraaNa 10.50ab brahmalokapradaayinyas tulaapuruSa eva ca / (daanamahimaa)
tulaapuruSa		Aziz Ahmad, 1964, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 197: Between 1659 and 1670 Aurangzeb abolished such imperial ceremonies of self-glorification as jharokhaa-darzana (imperial appearance on a balcony) and the weighing -in-gold on birthdays. Note 7: ma'aathir-i `aalamgiirii, 75, 81; KHaafii KHaan,muntaKHaab al-lubaab, ed. Kabir al-din Ahmad, Calcutta, 1869-1925, 2,2-3.
tulaapuruSa		in raajyaabhiSekavidhaana of king dravya zaaha: 10. The unction should take place every year together with (that of) the king's wife. At the time of the thriving of the thriving of the year (monsoon) he should carry out the naratulaadaana (weighing of the king against gold), carefully. Michael Witzel. 1987. "The Coranation Rituals of Nepal. With special reference to the coronation of King Birendra (1975)", p. 6.
tulaarka		? skanda puraaNa 2,4,7,106b.
tulaasnaana		skanda puraaNa 2,4,4,67b.
tulaastha suurya	padma puraaNa 6.89.11-13 kaarttike maasi ye nityaM tulaasaMsthe divaakare / praataH snaasyanti te muktaa mahaapaatakino 'pi ca /11/ saMmaarjanaM gRhe viSNoH svastikaadinivedanam / viSNupuujaaM prakurvanti jiivan muktaaz ca te naraaH /12/ snaanaM jaagaraNaM diipaM tulasiivanasevanam / kaarttike ye prakurvanti te naraa viSNumuurtayaH /13/ kaarttikavrata.
tulaastha suurya	padma puraaNa 7.13.75cd-76ab tulaaraazigate suurye praataH snaanaM dvijottama /75/ haviSyaM brahmacaryaM ca mahaapaatakanaazanam. In the annual viSNupuujaa in the month of kaarttika.
tulasii			see dhaatrii: dhaatriimaalatiitulasii-utpatti.
tulasii			see dhaatriitulasii.
tulasii			see tulasiipratiSThaa.
tulasii			bibl. U.N. Dhal, 1981, "tulasii legend," Journal of the Ganganatha Jha Kendriya Sanskrita Vidyapeetha, 37, pp. 227-241.
tulasii			cuurNa of tulasii, bhuu, aasurii for vaziikaraNa of a puruSa*. AVPZ 35.2.10ab tulasiibhuumahaadeviicuurNaspRStas tathaa vazii / (aasuriikalpa)
tulasii			used in the worship of viSNu. HirGZS 1.1.14 [6,21-22] hares tulasiidalair arcanaM yaH kuryaat sa saMsaaraM punar na yaati / muktibhaagii syaat / (things to be used in the viSNu worship and ziva worship)
tulasii			forbidden days for the picking of the tulasii leaves: Tuesday, Fraiday, on fourteen manvaaditithis, on four yugaadi days, in the afternoon, on twelve saMkraanti days, on the pancadazii, dvaadazii and at night. VadhSm 154-155 aaravaare ca zaukre ca manvaadiSu yugaadiSu / naaharet tulasiipattraM madhyaahnaat paratas tataH /154/ saMkraantyaaM pakSayor ante dvaadazyaaM nizi saMdhyayoH / tulasiiM ye vicinvanti te kRtnanti hareH ziraH /155/
tulasii			mbh, aazvamedhikaparvan (14), appendix I, no. 4 [1633-1638].
tulasii			of their three kinds zvetaa tulasii is the best one. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.58ef tulasii trividhaa loke kRte zvetaa prazasyate /58/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
tulasii			txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.13-21: myth about the tulasii
tulasii			txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.22: tulasii: dhyaanaM stavanaM puujaavidhiz ca.
tulasii			utpatti, txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.7: zaapaat .. lakSmyaas tulasiitvam.
tulasii			utpatti. padma puraaNa 6.15.40cd-45 ity aadi vacanais tena vRndaa saMsmaaritaa tadaa /40/ taambuulaiz ca vinodaiz ca vastraalaMkaraNaiH / zubhaiH / atha vRndaarikaa devii sarvabhogasamanvitaa /41/ priyaM gaaDhaM samaalingya cucumba ratilolupaa / mokSaad apy adhikaM saukhyaM vRndaamohanasaMbhavam /42/ mene naaraayaNo devo lakSmiipremarasaadhikam / vRndaaM viyogajaM duHkhaM vinodayati maadhave /43/ tatkriiDaacaaruvilasadvaapikaaraajahaMsake / tadruupabhaavaat kRSNo 'sau padmaayaaM vigataspRhaH /44/ abhuud dVndaavane tasmin tulasiiruupadhaariNii / vRndaangasvedato bhuumyaaM praadur bhuutaatipaavanii /45/
tulasii			utpatti. ziva puraaNa 2.5.41.45-47 kiyatkaalaM mahaadevi devapuujanasaadhane / pradhaanaruupaa tulasii bhaviSyati vareNa me (zivasya) /45/ svarge martye ca paataale tiSTha tvaM harisaMnidhau / bhava tvaM tulasiivRkSo varaa puNyeSu sundarii /46/ vRkSaadhiSThaatRdevii tvaM vaikuNThe divyaruupiNii / saardhaM rahasi hariNaa nityaM kriiDaaM kariSyasi /47/ (tulasiimaahaatmya)
tulasii			utpatti: it appears from the amRtamanthana! padma puraaNa 6.232.51cd-52 tato jaayaa hareH puNyaa tulasii lokapaavanii /51/ samutpannaa jagaddhaatrii puujaarthaM zaarngiNo hareH / (amRtamanthana)
tulasii			utpatti and prazaMsaa, txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.24.32-55 tava kezasamuuhaz ca puNyavRkSo bhaviSyati / tulasiidezasaMbhuutaa tulasiiti ca vizrutaa/32/ (tulasiimaahaatmya)
tulasii			prazaMsaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.1.65-70 pradhaanaaMzasvaruupaa ca tulasii viSNukaaminii / viSNubhuuSaNaruupaa ca viSNupaadasthitaa satii /65/ tapaHsaMkalpapuujaadisaMghasaMpaadinii mune / saarabhuutaa ca puSpaaNaaM pavitraa puNyadaa sadaa /66/ darzanasparzanaabhyaaM ca sadyo nirvaaNadaayinii / kalau kaluSazuSkedhmadahanaayaagniruupiNii /67/ yatpaadapadmasaMsparzaat sadyaHpuutaa vasuMdharaa / yatsparzadarzane caivecchanti tiirthaani zuddhaye /68/ yayaa vinaa ca vizveSu sarvaM karma ca niSphalam / mokSadaa yaa mumukSuuNaaM kaaminaaM sarvakaamadaa /69/ kalpavRkSasvaruupaa yaa bhaarate vRkSaruupiNii / bhaaratiinaaM priiNanaaya jaataa yaa paradevataa /70/ (zaktivarNana)
tulasii                 tulasiiprazaMsaa, txt. padma puraaNa 6.18.
tulasii			prazaMsaa, in the prabodhiniivrata. padma puraaNa 6.61.61-66.
tulasii                 tulasiistotra, txt. padma puraaNa 1.61.
tulasii			nirvacana, after the description of her beaty (7cd-12ab). deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.17.7cd-13ab naraa naaryaz ca taaM dRSTvaa tulanaaM daatum akSamaaH /12/ tena naamnaa ca tulasiiM taaM vadanti maniiSiNaH / (tulasiimaahaatmya)
tulasii			nirvacana. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.25.24 yasyaa devyaas tulaa naasti vizveSu nikhileSu ca / tulasii tena vikhyaataa taaM yaami zaraNaM priyaam /24/ (tulasiipuujaa)
tulasii			a description/dhyaana of tulasii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.25.41-43. (tulasiipuujaa)
tulasii			tulasii and trimuurti. padma puraaNa 6.23.36 tasya muule sthito brahmaa madhye devo janaardanaH / manjaryaaM vasate rudraH tulasii tena paavanii /36/ (tulasiizaalagraamamaahaatmya) (adhidevataa)
tulasii			tulasii and devataa in its different parts. padma puraaNa 7.24.6-10 kezavaH patramadhye ca patraagre ca prajaapatiH / patravRnte zivas tiSThet tulasyaaH sarvadaiva hi /6/ lakSmii sarasvatii caiva gaayatrii caNDikaa tathaa / sarvaaz caanyaa devapatnyas tatpatreSu vasanti ca /7/ indro 'gniH zamanaz caiva nairRtir varuNas tathaa / pavanaz ca kuberaz ca tacchaakhaayaaM vasanty amii /8/ aadityaadigrahaaH sarve vizve devaaz ca sarvadaa / vasavo munayaz caiva tathaa devarSayo 'khilaaH /9/ koTibrahmaaNDamadhyeSu yaani tiirthaani bhuutale / tulasiidalam aazritya taany eva nivasanti vai /10/ (tulasiidhaatriimaahaatmya) (adhidevataa)
tulasii			her eight names: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.25.32-33a vRndaa vRndaavanii vizvapuujitaa vizvapaavinii / puSpasaaraa nandinii ca tulasii kRSNajiivanii /32/ etan naamaaSTakam. (tulasiipuujaa)
tulasii			she is called also vRndaavanii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.17.34-37ab. (tulasiimaahaatmya)
tulasii			among goddesses who blessed ziva and paarvatii at the time of their vivaaha. ziva puraaNa 2.3.50.23a. (zivapaarvatiivivaaha)
tulasii                 one of items dear to visNu. padma puraaNa 6.112: ekaadaziimaaghakaarttikatulasiidvaarakaanaaM bhagavatpriyatvam.
tulasii			worship of maadhava/viSNu by tulasii leaves in the month of the vaizaakha. padma puraaNa 5.98.3-11ab. (viSNupuujaa in vaizaakha)
tulasii			tulasii leaves are to be used in the worship of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.35.20ab dazamiivedharahitaM kuruSe jaagaraanvitam /19/ tulasiipattranikarair nityaM puujayase harim / (viSNuvrata)
tulasii			worship of viSNu with the tulasii-leaves. skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.34-36. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, viSNupuujaa)
tulasii			the merit of offering basil leaves to viSNu and using the same wood in worship generally and when no flowers are available. puujaaprakaaza pp. 42-49. (Kane 2: 732)
tulasii			used in the kRSNapuujaa. naarada puraaNa 1.117.16-17 tulasyaaH kRSNavarNaayaa dalair dazabhir arcayet / kRSNaM viSNuM tathaanantaM govindaM garuDadhvajam /16/ daamodaraM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM hariM prabhum / etaiz ca naamabhir nityaM kRSNadevaM samarcayet /17/ (dazaaphalavrata)
tulasii			used in the kRSNapuujaa in dvaarakaa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.37-43. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, zuklatiirthamaahaatmya)
tulasii			a vaiSNavalakSaNa. padma puraaNa 7.2.92 tulasiimuulamRdbhiz ca tilakaani nayanti ye / tulasiikaaSThapankaiz ca jneyaas te vaiSNavaa janaaH /92/ (vaiSNavalakSaNa)
tulasii                 used especially at the time of the kaarttikavrata-udyaapana. padma puraaNa 6.105.8-18. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
tulasii                 kalahaa is released from raakSasiitva by tulasiimizrajalasecanam. padma puraaNa 6.106,xx-yy. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, kalahaacaritravarNana)
tulasii			used to clean the mouth. skanda puraaNa 2.4.5.28ab: bhakSayet tulasiiM vaktrazuddhyarthaM tiirthavaariNaa / (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, aahnika)
tulasii			tulasii of dvaarakaa is to be worn on the head. skanda puraaNa 7.4.25.27 dvaarakaayaaM samudbhuutaaM tulasiiM kRSNasevitaam / nityaM bibharti zirasaa sa bhavet tridazaadhipaH /27/ (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
tulasii			used in the worship of ziva and paarvatii. skanda puraaNa 3.3.7.50ab kuzaapaamaargatulasiimaadhaviicampakaadikam / bRhatiikaraviiraaNi yathaalabdhaani saadhakaH /50/ nivedayet sugandhiini maalyaani vividhaani ca / (pradoSapuujaavidhi)
tulasii			used in the zivapuujaa. ziva puraaNa 2.1.13.63-64ab kuzapuSpaiz ca dhattuurair mandaarair droNasaMbhavaiH / tathaa ca tulasiipatrair bilvapatrair vizeSataH /63/ puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa zaMkaraM bhaktavatsalam. (lingapuujaa)
tulasii			used in the zivapuujaa. ziva puraaNa 2.1.14.28ab bhuktimuktiphalaM tasya tulasyaa puujayed yadi / (in the enumeration of the flowers in the zivapuujaa having various desires)
tulasii			to be avoided in the deviipuujaa. ziva puraaNa 5.51.48 viSNukraantaaM ca tulasiiM varjayitvaakhilaM sumam / deviipriitikaraM jneyaM kamalaM tu vizeSataH /48/ (deviipuujaa)
tulasii			to be avoided in the puujaa of gaNeza. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.17.40cd-41ab naakSatair arcayed viSNuM na tulasyaa gaNezvaram /40/ duurvaabhir naarcayed durgaaM ketakair na mahezvaram.
tulasii			worship of tulasii, see tulasiipuujaa.
tulasii			worship of tulasii at the snaana in kaarttika. padma puraaNa 6.93.28-29 taaM vai haripriyaaM devi tulasiim arcayed vratii / pradakSiNanamaskaaraan kuryaad ekaagramaanasaH /28/ devais tvaM nirmitaa puurvam arcitaasi muniizvaraiH / namo namas te tulasi paapaM hara haripriye /29/ (kaarttikasnaanavidhi)
tulasiidaas		bibl. Vaudeville, Charlotte. 1955. E'tude sur les sources et la composition du raamaayaNa de tulasii-daas, Paris:
tulasiidaas		bibl. P. Lutgendorf, 1994, Life of a text: Performing the raamcaritmaanas of Tulsidas, Delhi.
tulasiidalapuujana	padma puraaNa 6.54.19cd-23. In the kaamikaa ekaadaziivrata.
tulasiidhaatriimaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 4.22: tulasiidhaatriimaahaatmyakathanam.
tulasiidhaatriimaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 7.24: tulasiivRkSadhaatriivRkSamaahaatmyavarNanam.
tulasiijanmamangala	kaarttikaa, puurNimaa, worship of tulasii, txt. and vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.25.34-35 kaarttikyaaM puurNimaayaaM ca tulasyaa janmamangalam / tatra tasyaaz ca puujaa ca vihitaa hariNaa puraa /34/ tasyaaM yaH puujayetaaM ca bhaktyaa ca vizvapaavaniim / sarvapaapaad vinirmukto viSNulokaM sa gacchati /35/ (tulasiipuujaa) (tithivrata)
tulasiimaahaatmya	see tulasiidhaatriimaahaatmya.
tulasiimaahaatmya	txt. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 6.65; 11.62; 23.59-69; 14.191; 37.52-53; 37.65; and so on Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 321, n. 145. 5.53; 13.65. note 146.
tulasiimaahaatmya	txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.5-6 (2.6 quarrel between sarasvatii and lakSmii and zaapa, 2.7 due to zaapa sarasvatii becomes a river and lakSmii becomes tulasii).
tulasiimaahaatmya	txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.15-25.
tulasiimaahaatmya	txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.24.
tulasiimaahaatmya	txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 79.4-50.
tulasiimaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 1.60.
tulasiimaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.23.2-27: tulasiimamaahaatmya. esp. of the tulasiikaaSTha.
tulasiimaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.23.29-42.
tulasiimaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 7.25.
tulasiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.8.
tulasiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.8 tulasiipatradaanena sarvavastudaanaphalapraaptiH, tulasiikRtabhagavatpuujaaphalavarNanam. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya)
tulasiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.243.
tulasiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.249. (tulasiiropaNaphalakathanam, tulasiidarzanatulasiipatrabhakSaNaphalakathanam, tulasyaaH pratiparNeSu devataanaaM sthaapanavarNanam, tulasiizuSkakaaSThadhaaraNamaahaatmyam, sarvendriyeSu tulasiivaasakaraNena phalapraaptikathanam, tulasiimaahaatmyam(
tulasiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.176-189 tulasiidhaaraNamaahaatmya. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
tulasiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.43. (tulasiipatrakaaSThamahima)
tulasiimaahaatmya	txt. ziva puraaNa 2.5.41.
tulasiimaalaa		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.24.45 tulasiikaaSThanirmaaNamaalaaM gRhNaati yo naraH / pade pade 'zvamedhasya labhate nizcitaM phalam /45/
tulasiimaalaa		skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.131: na tyaajyaa tulasiimaalaa dhaatriimaalaa vizeSataH / tathaa padmaakSamaalaapi dharmakaamaartham iipsubhiH //
tulasiimaalaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.4b padmaakSatulasiimaalaadhaaraNa. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya)
tulasiimaalaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.4d tulasiikaaSThadhaaraNa. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya)
tulasiimRttikaapuNDra	skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.33ab: tulasiimRttikaapuNDraM lalaaTe yasya dRzyate.
tulasiipattra		padma puraaNa 7.11.135-137 jaimine tulasiipatraM yas tu jighrati vaiSNavaH / tasya dehaantarasthaM hi sarvaM paapaM vinazyati /135/ tulasiipatragandhas tu pravized yasya naasikaam / aapadas tacchariirasthaaH sadyo gacchanti saMkSayam /136/ tulasiichadanaghraaNam aaghraaya yo 'bhinandati / tasyaalaye bhaven nityam aanando dvijasattama /137/
tulasiipattra		to be avoided in the worship of gaNeza. padma puraaNa 6.92.26c gaNezaM tulasiipatrair durgaaM naiva ca duurvayaa /26/ munipuSpais tathaa suuryaM lakSmiikaamo na caarcayet /
tulasiipattradaana	in the kaarttika month. txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.25.36-38.
tulasiipratiSThaa	txt. and vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,22] vRndaavane tu tulasiiM griiSmaante parivaapayet //
tulasiipratiSThaa	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.30-34. (v) (c)
tulasiipratiSThaa	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.1-18ab. (v) (c)
tulasiipratiSThaa	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.30-34 tulasiipratiSThaa: 30ab the nakSatra zravaNa is recommended, 30cd watering, 31 after one night tulasiis are sowed, 32 the utsarga of any thing which is done without following ritual prescriptions does not bring any results, 33 places where tulasiis are not to be planted, 34 tulasiis cause to thrive the pitRs with their leaves, flowers, fruits and pollen.
tulasiipratiSThaa	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.30-34 tulasyaa biijam aadaaya vaiSNavarkSe dvijo 'hani / khaanayed api gomuutrabindutoyaiH prasecayet /30/ etaaM tu svargam aapnoti sitakumbhe nipaatayet / ekaraatraM paristhaapya tata aaropayed bhuvi /31/ avidhau kuupavaapyaadau khanane suuyate kva cit / kurvanti sahakaaraadiropaNaM ye naraadhamaaH / labhante na phalaM teSaam iha caabhyety adhogatim /32/ nadiitiire zmazaane ca svagRhasya ca dakSiNe / tulasiiropaNaM kRtvaa yaati kartaa yamaalayam /33/ patrapuSpaphalaanaaM ca rajoreNusamaagamaaH / poSayanti ca pitaraM pratyahaM pratikarmaNi /34/
tulasiipratiSThaa	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.1-18: 1ab title: tulasyaas pratiSThaa, 1 the time of the performance, 2-6ab various deities are worshipped in the previous night, 6cd veSTana with piitasuutras, 7ab watering, 7cd-8 a ghaTa is placed in the next morning, 9ab the maatRpuujaa and the aabhyudayikazraaddha, 9cd-10ab an aacaarya and a brahman/sadasyaka, 10cd-12ab various deities are worshipped on the maNDala, 12cd-13ab homas, 13cd utsarjana, 14a a yuupa is erected, 14b bali offering, 14cd kadaliis and dhvajas are planted in the four directions, 15ac dakSiNaa, 15d watering, 16-17 trees the pratiSTha of which is not to be performed, 18 trees the karNavedha of which is not to be performed.
tulasiipratiSThaa	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.1-18 (1-7ab) suuta uvaaca // jyeSThaaSaaDhe tulasyaaz ca pratiSThaaM vidhivac caret / yajamaanaH zuddhadine ekaadazyaam athaapi vaa /1/ tato raatrau ghaTaM sthaapya puujayet mahezvaram / naaraayaNaM zivaM somaM brahmaaNaM cendram eva ca /2/ gaayatryaa snapanaM kuryaat tathoktair mantrakair api / kayaa neti (RV 4.31.1) ca gandhena azruneti(>aMzuneti?? (VS 20.27)) ca tailakam /3/ tvaaM gandharveti (VS 12.98) ca punaH puSpaM maNDazaneti ca / maa nas toketi kusumaM zriiz ca teti ca candanam /4/ vaizvadeviiti ca punar mantreNaanena candanam / duurvaamantreNa duurvaaz ca ruupeNeti ca darpaNam /5/ phalamantreNa ca phalaM samedheti ca anjanam / sakuzaiH piitasuutraadyair veSTayet kSiiradhaarayaa /6/ zatadhaaraajalenaiva veSTayet svagRhaM vrajet /
tulasiipratiSThaa	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.1-18 (7cd-12ab) vastreNaavRtya vidhivad budhaH kaale(>kalye??) ghaTaM nyaset /7/ saptapancatribhir vaatha tad viSNor iti (RV 1.22.20) vai Rcaa / snaapayed atha saadhviibhiH kRtamangalapuurvakam /8/ tataH zraaddhaM samaapyaiva maatRpuujaapuraHsaram / aacaaryaM varayet puurvaM gandhaadyaiH kusumair api /9/ aacaarya eva hotaa syaad brahmaaNaM ca sadasyakam / maNDape dazahaste 'pi vartule sthaNDileSu ca /10/ sahasraM(?) maNDalaM kuryaat tatra naaraayaNaM yajet / grahaaMl lokezvaraan madhye aadityaaMz ca marudgaNaan /11/ rudraan vasuuMz ca kalaze paritaz ca samarcayet /
tulasiipratiSThaa	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.1-18 (12cd-18) tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa homaM tilayavena tu /12/ aSTottarazataM kuryaad anyeSaaM zaktito hunet / naaraayaNaM samuddizya dadyaad utsRjya sattamaaH /13/ madhye yuupaM samuddizya carupaakaM baliM dadet / kadaliiM dikSu saMnyasya dhvajaan dikSu praropayet /14/ dakSiNaaM kaancanaM dadyaat tilaM dhaanyaM sapuSpakam / dhenuM payasviniiM dadyaad veSTayet kSiiradhaarayaa /15/ jayantyaaH somavRkSasya tathaa somavaTasya ca / panasasya kadambasya nimbasya dvijasattamaaH /16/ paaTalaakanakasyaiva zaalmaliinimbakasya ca / bimbaazokavaTasyaiva pratiSThaaM naiva kaarayet /17/ bhadrakasya zamiikoNacaNDaatakabakasya ca / khadirasyaiva kartavyaM karNavedhaM na kaarayet /18/
tulasiipratiSThaa	note, the place of the planting: vRndaavana. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,22] vRndaavane tu tulasiiM griiSmaante parivaapayet //
tulasiipratiSThaa	note, the time of the performance: griiSmaanta. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,22] vRndaavane tu tulasiiM griiSmaante parivaapayet //
tulasiipratiSThaa	note, the time of the performance: on the day of the naksatra zravaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.30 tulasyaa biijam aadaaya vaiSNavarkSe dvijo 'hani / khaanayed api gomuutrabindutoyaiH prasecayet /30/
tulasiipratiSThaa	note, the time of the performance: on the day of the nakSatra jyeSThaa or aaSaaDha or on the ekaadazii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.1 jyeSThaaSaaDhe tulasyaaz ca pratiSThaaM vidhivac caret / yajamaanaH zuddhadine ekaadazyaam athaapi vaa /1/
tulasiipratiSThaa	note, devataas worshipped in the previous night: mahezvara, naaraayaNa, ziva, soma, brahmaa, indra (3-6ab mantras are described). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.2-6ab tato raatrau ghaTaM sthaapya puujayet mahezvaram / naaraayaNaM zivaM somaM brahmaaNaM cendram eva ca /2/
tulasiipratiSThaa	note, devataas worshipped on the maNDala: naaraayaNa, grahas, lokezvaras/dikpaalas, aadityas, marudgaNas, rudras, vasus. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.10cd-12ab maNDape dazahaste 'pi vartule sthaNDileSu ca /10/ sahasraM maNDalaM kuryaat tatra naaraayaNaM yajet / grahaaMl lokezvaraan madhye aadityaaMz ca marudgaNaan /11/ rudraan vasuuMz ca kalaze paritaz ca samarcayet /
tulasiipratiSThaa	note, good or bad results of the tulasii planting in different months. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.57-58ad tulasiiropaNaac caitra aadhivyaadhiyuto bhavet / vaizaakhe kiirtim aapnoti jyeSThe tu maraNaM vrajet /57/ aaSaaDhe kiirtim aapnoti zraavaNe paramaaM gatim / bhaadre dhanaagamaz caiva aazvine kaarttike kSayaH / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
tulasiipratiSThaa	note, places where tulasiis are not to be planted. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.33 nadiitiire zmazaane ca svagRhasya ca dakSiNe / tulasiiropaNaM kRtvaa yaati kartaa yamaalayam /33/
tulasiipratiSThaa	note, utilities: tulasiis cause to thrive the pitRs with their leaves, flowers, fruits and the pollen. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.34 patrapuSpaphalaanaaM ca rajoreNusamaagamaaH / poSayanti ca pitaraM pratyahaM pratikarmaNi /34/
tulasiipuujaa		txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.22.
tulasiipuujaa		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.25.9-44.
tulasiipuujaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.6c tulasiikaaSThe candanaarpaNaphalakathana. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya)
tulasiipuujaa		after the saMdhyopaasana in the temple. skanda puraaNa 2.4.5.25b viSNoH sahasranaamaadyaM saMdhyaante ca paThet tataH / devaalaye samaagatya punaH puujanam aarabhet /23/ nRtyagaanaadikkaaryeSu raharaM divasaM nayet / tataH puraaNazravaNaM yaamaardhaM samyag aacaret /24/ pauraaNikasya puujaaM tu tulasiipuujanaM tathaa / kRtvaa maadhyaahnikaM karma bhunjiita dvidalojjhitam /25/ (aahnika)
tulasiisevaa		txt. padma puraaNa 7.24.11-45. vv. 38-45: tulasiipatracayana or picking of tulasii leaves with mantras.
tulasiisevaaphalaprazaMsaa	naarada puraaNa 1.13.24-33. 24-25: tulasiiropaNa; 26-27uurdhvapuNDradhaaraNa with tulasiimuulamRd; 29: tulasiisecana; 30 tulasiidaladaana to braahmaNas; 31: tulasiidaladaana in a zaalagraama; 32: making of a kaNTakaavaraNa or a praakaara around tulasiivRkSa; 33: viSNupuujaa by tulasiidalas.
tulasiitriraatravrata	txt. padma puraaNa 6.25 (1-43). kaarttika, zukla, navamii-dvaadazamii; janaardana and lakSmii. Detailed description, with many mantras. (tithivrata)
tulasiivivaahavidhi	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.31.5-40. kaarttika, zukla, navamii, marriage of viSNu and tulasii. (tithivrata) (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
tulasii worship		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 101. In the Kartika Purnima. .. Later in the day they worship the sacred tulasi plant and offer it twenty-one threads, twenty-one flowers (each of a different kind, if possible) and twenty-one garlands. No. 35, p. 70.
tulii			PW. tuli und tulii = turii die Buerste der Webwe; tuli = tuulikaa Pinsel, Buerste.
tulii			rope (Caland's translation) VaikhGS 5.6 [78,17] sa upaviitii saM tvaa sincaamiiti zaantiM japtvopa13tiSThetod vayaM tamasa ity aadityam ato 'pradakSiNam aniikSamaaNaa14 graamadharmeNaadhomukhaa nivarteran zmazaanaan nirgacchato vijane15 darbharajjuM prasaaryaiko maavatarateti vaarayen na punar avatariSyaama16 ity adhastaat tulyaaH prayaanti. (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa)
tuMbii			skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.33a.
tumba			pitcher-gourd, in a mantra. arthazaastra 14.3.62 caNDaaliikumbhiitumbakaTukasaaraughaH sanaariibhagosi / svaahaa /62/ taalodghaaTanaM prasvaapanaM ca /63/
tumba			 used in the puttalavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.140 naarikelaM ziraHsthaane tumbaM dadyaac ca taaluke / pancaratnaM mukhe dadyaaj jihvaayaaM kadaliiphalam /140/
tumba			used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.49 naarikelaM ziraHsthaane tumbaM dadyaac ca taaluke / pancaratnaM sukhe dadyaaj jihvaayaaM kadaliiphalam /49/
tumbaka			maaliniivijayavaarttika 2.108cd-109ab nimanjamaanam apy etan mano vaiSayike rase /108/ naantaraardratvam abhyeti nizchidraM tumbakam yathaa. (quoted and translated by R. Torella, 2000, "The svabodhodayamanjarii," M. Hara Festschrift, p. 389, c. n. 9.) He translates it with 'the chaff of grain'.
tumbara			as havis for an uccaaTakarma. AVPZ 36.4.2cd saptakSiiraanjaligraasaH sruvo hy asmin prazasyate / kSiiraM tenaatha juhuyaad dhanakaamasya nityazaH /4.1/ ghRtena tejaskaamasya aayuSkaamasya duurvayaa / kukusaM tumbaraM vaapi vidyaad uccaaTakarmaNi /4.2/
tumbara			tumbaradaNDa is used to carry the garment with which the bride is rubbed dry to the woods in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.1-3 yad duSkRtam (yac chamalaM vivaahe vahatau ca yat / tat saMbhalasya kambale mRjmahe duritaM vayam /) iti (AV 14.2.66) vaasasaangaani pramRjya kumaariipaalaaya prayacchati /76.1/ tumbaradaNDena pratipaadya nirvrajet /2/ tad vana aasajati /3/
tumbara			tumbaradaNDa as a material to make a pratisara in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 22.1 tumbaradaNDaH sadaMpuSpaa tathaanye gaurasarSapaaH / daza pattraa dazaazmaanaH sikataa pratisarasya vai /22.1/
tumbarupuujaa*		kRSNa, caturdazii, worship of pancaka related with tumbaru, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.101 tathaa (kRSNapakSacaturdazyaaM) tumbarusaMbaddhaM pancakaM puujayen naraH / sarvatra jayam aapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /101/ (tithivrata)
tumbarutiirthamaahaatmya see ghoNatiirthamaahaatmya.
tumbatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.1. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya)
tumbavana		a country belonging to ther southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.15 tumbavanakaarmaNeyakayaamyodadhitaapasaazramaa RSikaaH / kaanciimaruciipaTTanaceryaaryakasiMhalaa RSabhaaH /15/
tumbii			prohibited to be eaten on the navamii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.33c naarikelaphalaM bhakSyam aSTamyaaM buddhinaazanam / tumbii navamyaaM gomaaMsaM dazamyaaM ca kalambikaa /33/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
tumburu			try to find it in other CARDs.
tumburu			a tree. PS 20.61.7-62.2. (A. Griffiths, 2004-05, "tumburu: A deitied tree," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 22-23, pp. 251-258.)
tumburu			a plant recommended for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.181b daaDimaM maagadhiiM caiva naagaraardrakatittiDiiH /180/ aamraatakaM jiivakaM ca tumburuM ca niyojayet / (zraaddha)
tumburu			see tumbaru.
tumburu			see jayaa, etc.: tumburu's four sisters.
tumburu			see maNDala: of tumburu and his four zaktis.
tumburu			bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1973, "tumburu and his sisters," WZKSA 17, pp. 49-95.
tumburu			bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , pp. 18-30, 47-48.
tumburu			bibl. A. Griffiths, 2004-05, "tumburu: A deitied tree," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 22-23, pp. 249-264.
tumburu			T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 37. The viiNaazikhatantra is devoted to a description of various particulars of the worship of tumburu and his four zaktis: jayaa, vijayaa, ajitaa and aparaajitaa.
tumburu			a devataa worshipped as a gandharva in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.61 naaradas tumburuz caiva vizvaavasupurogamaaH / parigRhNantu me sarve gandharvaa balim udyatam /61/
tumburu			a gandharva in an enumeration of their names in a mantra for the raajaabhiSeka. agni puraaNa 219.34cd-36ab citraangadaz citrarathaH citrasenaz ca vai kaliH / uurNaayur ugrasenaz ca dhRtaraaSTraz ca nandakaH / haahaa huuhuur naaradaz ca vizvaavasuz ca tumburuH / ete tvaam abhiSincantu gandharvaa vijayaaya te //
tumburu			a gandharva staying in suurya in vasanta, in the description of the suuryaratha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.32a etair vasati vai suurye maasau dvau dvau krameNa tu /30/ dhaataaryamaa pulastyaz ca pulahaz ca prajaapatiH / khaNDako vaasukiz caiva sakarNo razmir eva ca /31/ tumburur naaradaz caiva gandharvau gaayataaM varau / kratusthalaapsaraz caiva yaa ca saa punjikasthalaa /32/ graamaNiirathakRtsraz ca rathaujaazvataraav ubhau / rakSohetiH prahetiz ca yaatudhaanau ca taav ubhau /33/ madhumaadhavayor eva gaNo savati bhaaskare /
tumburu			a gandharva in a mantra of an enumeration of the names of them in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.57cd-61ab citraangadaz citrarathaz citrasenaz ca viiryavaan / uurNaayur anaghaz caiva ugrasenaz ca viiryavaan dhRtaraaSTraz ca gopaz ca suuryaavartas tathaiva ca / yugapas traNayaH kaarSNir nandaz citras tathaiva ca / kaliH zaaliH ziraa raajan parjanyo naaradas tathaa vRSaparvaa ca haMsaz ca tathaa caiva hahaa huuhuuH / vizvaavasus tumburuz ca tathaa ca suruciz ca yaH / ete tvaam abhiSincantu gandharvaaH pRthiviipate //.
tumburu			a gandharva in an enumeration of eminent gandharvas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.16cd-17 citraangadaz citrarathaz citraseno 'tha tumburuH /16/ puurNaayur anaghaz caiva tathaa zaaliziraaH prabhuH / zRngaarakarNo 'tibalo bhiimo bhiimaparaakramaH /17/
tumburu			in the yogavaasiSTha, nirvaaNaprakaraNa, puurvaardha, ch. 18,24f. tumburu and bhairava are enthroned in close association and surrounded by eight mother goddesses of ferocious appearance and activity. These mothers in their revelry break all standars of cultured behaviour. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 19.)
tumburu			in agni puraaNa 50.17 (Kashi Sanskrit Series edition): tumburu rides a bull; he goes in front of the (four or seven?) mothers, and bears a lance or trident (zuulin). (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 19.)
tumburu			in garuDa puraaNa 124.69 (KSS ed.) tumburu's name occurs in a protective formula directed against fever and poison. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 21-22.)
tumburu			viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.66 jayaavijayaajayantyaparaajitaadeviisahitasya mahaadevavat tumburor nirmaaNam. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 19.)
tumburu			a description/dhyaana of tumburu. viiNaazikhatantra 96cd-99 padmaasanopaviSTaM tu varadaanodyatakaram /96/ caturvaktram aSTabhujaM catuSkaayam trilocanam / naagayajnopaviitaM tu zuulapaaNiM gadaadharam /97/ mukuTena vicitreNa zazaankadhRtazekharam / zaktiinaaM tu priyaM devaM paazaankuzakaraprabham /98/ divyaambaraatapatreNa divyasragbandhalepanam / devadevaM sadaa dhyaayet suuryakoTisamaprabham /99/
tumburu			a description/dhyaana of tumburu in the padma(cakra) situated in the navel and of tumburu in the three naaDiis, iDaa, pingalaa and suSumnaa. viiNaazikhatantra 140-149 meDhranaabhyantare devi kandamuulaakRtir bhavet / dvaasaptatisahasraani naaDiir aadhaarasaMsthitaaH /140/ naabhideze sthito granthis tatra padmaM vyavasthitam / karNikaa padmamadhyasya tatra saadhyaM vyavasthitam /141/ karNikaasuSiraante tu yaa kalaa cordhvagaaminii / tasyaa madhye sthito devaH sa tu diipazikhopamaH /142/ zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazaM visphulingaarkasaMnibham / vaarimaarutasaMkiirNaM vaalaagrazatabhaagakam /143/ vaayuvaahanam aaruuDhaM zabdaatiitam anaamayam / saMpratyayaM tu gamyo 'sau vahate dehamadhyataH /144/ iDaamadhyagato vaapi pingalaantargato 'pi vaa / suSumnaantargataz caiva viSuvaM samudaahRtam /145/ iDaa tu vaamajaa proktaa dakSiNe pingalaa smRtaa / anayor madhye suSumnaa tu sRSTisaMhaarakaarikaa /146/ iDaa zaantikapuSTyarthe mRtyuuccaaTana pingalaa / suSumnaa mokSadaa caiva jiivamaargaanusaariNii /147/ pingalaangargataM dhyaatvaa raktavarNaM vicintayet / maaraNoccaatanaadiini tataH karmaaNi kaarayet /148/ amRtaangargataM jnaatvaa dhyaayet tuhinasaMnibham / zaantipuSTivazaakarSaM tadaa karmaaNi kaarayet /149/ 
tumburu			a description/dhyaana of tumburu. zaaradaatilaka 19.?. He is of red complexion, four-faced, three-eyed and flat-nosed and he bears the attributes khaTvaanga, noose, elephant hook, zuula and kapaala (?, five attributes). (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 20.)
tumburu			in zaaradaatilaka 19.87-113. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., pp. 19-20.)
tumburu			a description/dhyaana of tumburu. SaTkarmadiipikaa in the indrajaalavidyaasaMgraha, Calcutta 1915, pp. 179f.: he appears as a bhairava of four arms (not of four faces) and three eyes, wearing ascetic's hair, seated upon a bull within a lunar orb, and bearing the attributes zuula, rosary, book and pitcher of amRta (he can be meditated upon as pouring a shower of this water-of-life over the patient). His complexion and garment are white. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 20.)
tumburu			in the netratantra, ch. 11. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 21.)
tumburu			is the RSi of the cintaamaNimantra, a biijamantra of mahaarudra. kSmryauM. tantrasaarasaMgraha 23.21f. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 22.)
tumburu			in zriikaNTha's yogaratnaavalii 1.5, one of the five supreme lords (parameSThinaH) who preside over all tantras. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 22.)
tumburu			The sdok kak thoM inscription of A.D. 1052 reprorts that the zirazcheda, the saMmoha, the nayottara, and the vinaazikha (= viiNaazikha), the `[teachings of] the four faces of tumburu', were transmitted by one hiraNyadaaman to zivakaivalya, the hotR of King jayavarman II 'A.D. 802-850), founder of the kingdom of Angkor. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 8, n. 5.) (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 24.)
tumburu			Indirect evidence that the cult of tumburu was well established in India at least as early as the beginning of the eighth century is provided by the incorporation of tumburu and his sisters in chapter 15 of the tantricized abhyardhazatikaa prajnaapaaramitaa, alias *nayasuutra, in the Chinese translation completed by amoghavajra (Taisho 243, of A.D. 774) (tr. Ian Astley-Kristensen, The Rishukyo, Tring, 1991, p. 159). In his Chinese commentary on this text (Taisho 1003) he identifies them as the sisters of tumburudeva (ibid., p. 160). (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 8, n. 5.)
tumburu			and his four sisters, jayaa, vijayaa, ajitaa, aparaajitaa appear in the manjuzrii enclosure of the *darbhadhaatumaNDala in the version known as the Genzu brought from China to Japan by Kukai in A.D. 806. There the central manjuzrii configuration is flanked by, among others, doomoro, shaya, hishaya, ajita and aharajita; see Adrian Snodgrass, The Matrix and Diamond World Mandalas in Shingon Buddhism, Volume 1 (New Delhi, 1988), p. 391; and Ulrich Mammitzsch, Evolution of the garbhadhaatu maNDala (New Delhi, 1991), pp. 150-151, 288-293). (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 8, n. 5.)
tumburu			and his four sisters, jayaa, vijayaa, ajitaa and aparaajitaa appear in the maNDala described in the second chapter of the manjuzriimuulakalpa. A. Macdonald, 1962, Le maNDala du manjuzriimuulakalpa, pp. 119n-120n. (H. Yamashita, 1979, "manjuzriimuulakalpa no maNDala to Seiritsu no Mondai," Touhoku Indogaku Shukyougakkai Ronshu, 5, p. 7 with note 24.)
tumburu			and his four sisters appear as the preachers in the 49. chapter of the manjuzriimuulakalpa. (H. Yamashita, 1979, "manjuzriimuulakalpa no maNDala to Seiritsu no Mondai," Touhoku Indogaku Shukyougakkai Ronshu, 5, p. 17, n. 24.)
tumburu			and his four sisters. manjuzriimuulakalpa 52 [575,10-12] evaM yaapi taaH catuHkumaaryaH mahaayakSiNyaH bhraatuH tumburusametaa divyaruupiNyaH amburaazisamaazritaaH nauyaanasamaaruuDhaaH sarvalokasupuujitaa sattvaanugrahakaarikaaH teSaam apy eSa eva vidhiH /
tumburu			and his four sisters appear in the manjuzriimuulakalpa. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , pp. 22-23.)
tumburu			known in Indonesia, T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 27 with notes 33 and 35.
tumburu			his healing function is prominent in the viiNaazikhatantra and the manjuzriimuulakalpa. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 57.)
tumburu			his iconographical description. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.66.1 kartavyas tumburu devo maatRmadhyagataH prabhuH / praviSTo vRSe kaaryaH zarvavat sa caturmukhaH // (T. Goudriaan, 1973, "tumburu and his sisters," WZKS 17, p. 62, A. Griffiths, 2004-05, "tumburu: A deitied tree," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 22-23, p. 250 w. n. 5.)
tumburu			his description. viiNaazikhatantra 96-99.
tumburu			puujaa of tumburu and his four zaktis. viiNaazikhatantra 32cd-36ab vinyasya puujaaM kurviita svaiH svair biijair yathaakramam /32/ puSadhuupaiz ca balibhir yathaakaalaantaraiH zubhaiH / sadvitaanapataakaaDhyaM sragmaalaalaMkRtaM puram /33/ pradiiptadiipakair dikSu samantaad avabhaasitam / naanaabhakSyaannapaanaiz ca svaadubhir vyanjanais tathaa /34/ phalair naanaavidhaiz caiva paritaH paryavasthitaiH / kalazair vaaripuurNaiz ca dazadikSu vyavasthitaiH /35/ cuutapallavasaMviitaiH sragmaalaalaMkRtaiH zubhaiH /
tumburuu		one of the RSis who come to see tanaya who is the avataara of ziva. ziva puraaNa 3.14.18b RSyazRngo 'tha durvaasaaz zucir naarada tumburuu / uttanko vaamadevaz ca pavano 'sitadevalau /18/
tuNDabandha		of makaras, kacchapas, etc. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,18-19] anena loSTaM parijapya saptavaaraan jale prakSipet / makarakacchapaadiinaaM tuNDabandhaH kRto bhavati /
tuNDabandha		of all daMStras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,27-28] udake saptajaptena sarvadaMSTraaNaaM tuNDabandhaH /
tuNDabandha		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,15-16].
tuNDikaa		used as havis in the vinaayakapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.9 karNalepais tuNDikaabhir modakaiz ca mahiipate / puujayet satataM devaM vighnavinaazaaya dantinam /9/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi)
tuNDila			see Dresdenfs note on ManGS 2.10.4: he refers to KathGS 70.4 and commentary of devala thereon and says "This seems to mean that the cake meant for agni is to be shaped in the form of a person with a prominent belly".
tuNDila			ZankhGS 4.19.2-4 karkandhuparNaani mithunaanaaM ca yathopapaadaM piSTasya kRtvaa /2/ aindraagnas tuNDilaH /3/ raudraa golakaaH /4/ In the caitriikarma.
tuNDila			KathGS 70.4 pra sasaahiSa iti tuNDilasya juhoti // devala: tuNDo vidyate yasya sa tuNDilo madhyonnataH puroDaazaakRtis taNDulapiSTaadipakvaH kilaaTalopikaadir vaa. (phaalgunii)
tunda			PW. 1) n. ein starker Leib, Bauch.
tunda			PW. 2) m. Nabel.
tunda			a part of the body on which he bears the rudraakSa, on the belly or on the navel. sfdeviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.19b baddhvaa svarNena rudraakSaM rajatenaathavaa mune / zikhaayaaM dhaarayen nityaM karNayor vaa samaahitaH /18/ yajnopaviite haste vaa kaNThe tunde 'thavaa naraH / (rudraakSa)
tundila			see tuNDila.
tundila			used in the phaalgunii. ManGS 2.10.4 aagneyas tundilo na tasya striyaH praaznanti sarvaamaatyaa itarasya /4/
tunga			var. bhRgutunga (a tiirtha).
tunga			var. brahmatunga (a tiirtha).
tunga			var. pRthutunga (a tiirtha).
tunga			objects in which the aantarikSa ketu appears. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.4a dhvajazastrabhavanataruturagakunjaraadyeSv athaantarikSaas te / divyaa nakSatrasthaa bhaumaaH syur ato 'nyathaa zikhinaH /4/
tungabhadraa		a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.29b godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca narmadaa / taapii payoSNii kaaverii zipraa carmaNvatii tathaa /29/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
tungabhadraa		a tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 1.12.16ab tungabhadraa dazamukhaa brahmalokapradaayinii / (zivakSetravarNana)
tungakaaraNya		a tiirtha of bhRgu. mbh 3.83.43-51 tungakaaraNyam aasaadya brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / vedaan adhyaapayat tatra RSiH saarasvataH puraa /43/ tatra vedaan pranaSTaaMs tu muner angirasaH sutaH / upaviSTo maharSiiNaam uttariiyeSu bhaarata /44/ oMkaareNa yathaanyaayaM samyag uccaaritena ca / yena yat puurvam abhyastaM tat tasya samupasthitam /45/ RSayas tatra vedaaz ca varuNo 'gniH prajaapatiH / harir naaraayaNo devo mahaadevas tathaiva ca /46/ pitaamahaz ca bhagavaan devaiH saha mahaadyutiH / bhRguM niyojayaam aasa yajanaarthe mahaadyutim /47/ tataH sa cakre bhagavaan RSiiNaaM vidhivat tadaa / sarveSaaM punaraadhaanaM vidhidRSTena karmaNaa /48/ aajyabhaagena vai tatra tarpitaas tu yathaavidhi / devaas tribhuvanaM yaataa RSayaz ca yathaasukham /49/ tadaraNyaM praviSTasya tungakaM raajasattama / paapaM praNazyate sarvaM striyo vaa puruSasya vaa /50/ tatra maasaM vased dhiiro niyato niyataazanaH / brahmalokaM vrajed raajan puniite ca kulaM naraH /51/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
tungakaaraNya		a tiirtha of bhRgu. padma puraaNa 3.39.44-52 tungakaaraNyam aasaadya brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / vedaan adhyaapayat tatra muniin saarasvataH puraa /44/ tatra vedaan praNaSTaaMs tu muner aangirasaH sutaH / upaviSTo maharSiiNaam uttariiyeSu bhaarata /45/ oMkaareNa yathaanyaayaM samyag uccaaitena ha /yena yat puurvam abhyastaM tasya tat samupasthitam /46/ RSayas tatra devaaz ca varuNo 'gniH prajaapatiH / harir naaraayaNo devo mahaadevas tathaiva ca /47/ pitaamahaz ca bhagavaan devais saha mahaadyutiH / bhRguM niyojayaam aasa yaajanaarthe mahaadyutim /48/ tataH sa cakre bhagavaan RSiiNaaM vidhivat tadaa / sarveSaaM punaraadhaanaM devadRSTena karmaNaa /49/ aajyabhaagena vai tatra tarpitaas tu yathaavidhi / devaas tribhuvanaM yaataa RSayaz ca yathaasukham /50/ tadaranyaM praviSTasya tungakaM raajasattama / paapaM vinazyate sadyaH striyaa vai puruSasya vaa /51/ tatra maasaM vased dhiiro niyato niyataazanaH / brahmalokaM vrajed raajan puniite ca kulaM punaH /52/ (tiirthayaatraa)
tungasaMdhyaacala	a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.175cd-180 kSobhakaakhyaad mahaazailaad aizaanyaaM parvatottamaH /175/ tungasaMdhyaacalo naama vasiSTho yatra zaptavaan / niminaamnas tu raajarSeH zaapaad brahmasutaH puraa /176/ vasiSTho hy azariiro 'bhuut tacchaapaac ca nimis tathaa / tato brahmopadezena nirjane kaamaruupake /177/ saMdhyaacale tas tepe tasya viSNur abhuut tadaa / pratyakSas tasya devasya varadaanaan mahaamuniH /178/ amRtaany avataaryaazu kuNDaM kRtvaa gires taTe / tatra snaatvaa ca piitvaa ca zariiraM praapa puuritam /179/ tasmaad amRtakuNDaac ca saMdhyaa naama nadiivaraa / niHsRtaa tatra caaplutya ciraayur agado bhavet /180/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
tunnel			thieves' most well-known technique. M. Bloomfield, "The Art of Stealing in Hindu Fiction," American Journal of Philology, 44,2: 114f.
tunyu			as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH //
turaayaNa		txt. PB 25.14.
turaayaNa		txt. KB 4.11.
turaayaNa		txt. aarSeyakalpa 11.8.e.
turaayaNa		txt. nidaanasuutra 10.11.
turaayaNa		txt. LatyZS 10.20.1-9.
turaayaNa		txt. AzvZS 2.14.4-6. (iSTyayana)
turaayaNa		txt. ZankhZS 3.11.11-16. (adiikSitaayana)
turaayaNa		txt. ManZS 9.5.4.26-32
turaayaNa		txt. ApZS 23.14.1-7.
turaayaNa		txt. KatyZS 24.7.1-10.
turaayaNa		vidhi. ManZS 9.5.4.26-36 amaavaasyaayaaM kezazmazruu yajamaano vaapayitvaaplutyaahate kSaume paridhaaya pazcaad aahavaniiyasyaadiikSitaH kRSNaajinaM pratimuncati /26/ aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM puurvaahNe nirvaped aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM madhyaMdine vaizvadevaM carum aparaahNe /27/ tadbhakSa etaam eva trihaviSam iSTiM nirvapet /28/ tayaa saMvatsaraM yajeta /29/ naanyat kRSNaajinaad diikSatavrataanaaM kuryaat /30/ samaapte saMvatsare 'vabhRthaad udetya nikhalaM kezazmazruu yajamaano vaapayate /31/ turaayaNam Rddhikaamaa upeyuH /32/
turagaanana		see azvamukha.
turagasaptamii		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.1-7. caitra, zukla, saptamii, puujaa of suurya and its related deities. (tithivrata) (Kane 5: 306 HV I.777-778) (c) (v)
turagasaptamii		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.1-7: 1ab caitra, zukla, saptamii, 1cd maNDala, 2ab painting of a lotus, 2cd puujaa of bhaaskara on its middle, 3-5ab worship of various deities on its petals (kezara) or leaves, 5cd worship of directions and times(?) outside the lotus, 6ab upacaaras, 6cd dakSiNaa, 7 effects.
turagasaptamii		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // caitramaasasya saptamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / gomayenopalipte tu mRdaa kuryaat tu maNDalam /1/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM kartavyaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / kRtopavaasas tanmadhye bhaaskaraM puujayen naraH /2/ aruNaM caiva dantaakaM maaTharaM ca tathaa damam / yamunaaM ca yamaM kaalaM dvitiiyaM manum eva ca /3/ zanaizcaraM tathaa raajniiM chaayaaM revantam eva / saptacchandaaMsi varSaM ca dyaaM ca pingalam eva ca /4/ kezareSu yajed vaatha patreSuuktaaz ca devataaH / dikkaalapuujanaM kaaryaM bahiH padmasya paarthiva /5/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / vrate samaapte daatavyas turago braahmaNaaya ca /6/ praapyaazvamedhasya phalaM yathaaval lokaan avaapyaatha puraMdarasya / tatroSya raajan suciraM ca kaalaM saayujyam aayaati divaakarasya /7/
turangaziras		see hayagriiva.
turban			see uSNiiSa.
turbid water		see utpaata.
turbid water		an utpaata which indicates the appearance of the taamasakiilaka. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.9 teSaam udaye ruupaaNy ambhaH kaluSaM rajovRtaM vyoma / nagataruzikharaamardii sazarkaro maarutaz caNDaH /9/
turiiya			the fourth, its implication. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 253ff., 255, n. 201.
turiiyeNa brahmaNaa	S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 253ff.
turu naag		Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 257: a brother of baaski naag.
turukSa			see dhuupa.
turukSa			a kind of dhuupa. devii puraaNa 33.53ab tato gugguladhuupaM ca saturukSaM pradaapayet / ... /53/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata, worship of kaatyaayanii on zraavaNa, zukla, aSTamii)
turuSka			see also mleccha, yavana, muslim.
turuSka			kezavapaddhati, Intro., xxxvi-vii: upaadhyaayakaviizvareNa naamato 'bhicaaraH kRtaH / turuSkamahumadasyopari kaaritaH // pRthivyaaM duSTa utpannaH saravadaa ca vinaazayet / adharmasaMbhavo duSTaH prajaahiMsanatatparaH // turuSkanaamnaa paapiSThaa devabraahmaNahiMsakaaH / pRthivyaaM zriibhojadevo dharmasaMrakSaNaaya ca deze maalavaka utpannaH zriiraajagRheSu ca //(kezavapaddhati, p. 258) It appears from the above passage that upaadhyaaya kaviizvara performed an exorcistic rite on behalf of King bhojadeva, against his enemy turuSka mahumada. King bhojadeva mentioned here, was most probably the paramaara King bhoja of dhaaraa in Malwa (now Dhar in Madhya Pradesh) who ruled in the 11th century A.D. King bhoja had built a city named after him as bhojapura. ... Although bhoja was never required to fight with the Muslims in defence of his own realm, the udayapura prazasti records that he conquered the turuSkas among others, through his `mere servants': cediizvarendraratha(togga)la(bhiimamu)khyaan karNaaTalaaTapatirgurjararaaTturuSkaan / yad bhRtyamaatravijitaan avalo(kya) maulaadoSNaaM valaani kalayanti na (yoddhR)lo(kaan)// (E. I., Vol. I, p. 235, verse 19.)
turuSka			Hazra, Records, p.83: In vaamana puraaNa 13.12 the turuSkas are mentioned (aandhraa dakSiNato viira turuSkaas tv api ca-uttare). The turuSkas, who are quite different from the tuSaaras or tukhaaras also mentioned in vaamana puraaNa 13.41, came to India about the 9th century A.D. (n.19: It is to be noted that the word turuSka occurs only in those puraaNas, or parts thereof, which are of comparatively late dates.
turuSka			Hazra, Records, p. 114. Further, in bhuumi 78 (of the padma puraaNa) the turuSkas have been mentioned as mlecchas, who have no lock of hair left on the crown of their head (zikhaavihiina), kill cows and braahmans, fall easy prey to appetite, have itches, do not tuck the hem of their lower garment into the waistband (muktakaccha), are of furious temperament, are habituated adulterers, eat everything without discrimination, marry girls of their own gotras, and are guilty of similar other vices. The mention of the "turuSkas" and the way in which they are described, mean undoubtedly the Muhammadans who came to India about the ninth century A.D.
turuSka			Kane 1: 665. On pp. 36-38 it (lakSmiidhara's kRtyakalpataru, vratakaaNDa) quotes 16 verses from sumantu, the last of which avers that the haihayas, talajanghas, turuSkas (Turks), yavanas and zakas (Scythians) observing fasts (in vratas) reached the status of braahmaNas in this very world.
turuSka			Kane 1: 689. In the undated Sarnath inscription of queen kumaaradevii, in E. I. IX (pp. 324, 327, verse 16) reference is made to govindacandra as an incarnation of hari (at the request of hara) for guarding Varanasi against the wicked turuSkas warrior.
turuSka			Derrett, DhZ 20: hemaadri, caturvargacintaamaNi, praayazcittakhaNDa has a penance for  having intercourse with an outcaste woman (caaNDaalii) or a mulsim (turuSkii). Derrett, DhZ 20.
turuSka			bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.61b.
turuSka			see agarucandanaturuSkadhuupa.
turuSka			see dhuupa.
turuSka			a kind of perfume? amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,3 agaruM candanaM turuSkaM ca sagugguluM kusumarasena sahakaarisakastuurikena ca bodhayam / aavaahanamantreNa aSTasahasreNa japitavyam / trailokyaamoghavimalaa naama dhuuparaajaa anuttaraH /
turuSka			used to make a gulikaa used in a rite for antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-22] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / 
turuSka			a havis in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,4 laajaacandanacuurNaM ca agaruturuSkaadaya kundurusaturuSka caiva spRkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu(>spRkkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu?) etaa samaahRtya ekatra-m abhiyojayam / ghRte navaniitena saha mizraM ... juhuyaat.
turuSkadhuupa		used in the deviivrata. devii puraaNa 33. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 47.)
turuSkakarpuura		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.4c. In the ghRtadhenudaanavrata.
turuSkataila		smeared on agarusamidh in a rite to obtain a raajya or to become a vidyaadhara or to obtain antardhaana or paadapracaarika or zrutidharatva. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,2-5] kRtapurazcaraNaH sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya gandhapuSpadhuupabaliM dattvaa paTasyaagrato 'garusamidhaanaam anguSThaparvamaatraaNaaM turuSkatailaaktaanaaM juhuyaat saptaraatraM trisaMdhyam / raajyaM dadaati / vidyaadharam antardhaanaM vaa paadapracaarikaM vaa zrutidharatvaM dadaati /
turyagaayatrii		for the later fabricated fourth paada of the gaayatrii, see for example BAU 5.14.3ff. (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 440, n. 46.)
turyagaayatrii		parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.10 ... taaraH parorajase 'saavad om iti navaarNaa turyagaayatrii svaikyavimarzinii // ... /10/
turyauhii		the saadhyas are worshipped by offering three turyauhiis (four years old cows) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.17 indraaya raajne trayaH zitipRSThaa indraayaadhiraajaaya trayaH zitikakuda indraaya svaraajne trayaH zitibhasadas tisras turyauhyaH saadhyaanaaM tisraH paSThauhyo vizveSaaM devaanaam aagnendraaH kRSNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal)
turyayantra		bibl. edition, translation. The turyayantraprakaaza of bhuudhara: Chapters One to Ten, SaKHTa, 2014, SCIAMVS 15, pp. 3-55.
tuSa			see girikarNikaatuSa.
tuSa			see piNDakatuSa.
tuSa			see tuSapakva.
tuSa			see vriihituSa.
tuSa			see zaaliituSa.
tuSa			rakSas' shares are blood in stead of pazus and tuSa in stead of oSadhis. MS 4.1.7 [8.17-18] asnaa vai devaaH pazubhyo rakSaaMsi niravaadayanta tuSair oSadhiibhyaH.
tuSa			rakSas' shares are blood in stead of pazus and tuSa in stead of oSadhis. TB 3.2.5.10-11 yajnaM rakSaaMsy anupraavizan / taany asnaa pazubhyo niravaadayanta tuSair oSadhiibhyaH / paraapuutaM rakSaH paraapuutaa araataya ity aaha / rakSasam apahatyai /10/ rakSasaaM bhaago esiity aaha / tuSair eva rakSaaMsi niravadayate / apa upaspRzati medhyatvaaya / (phaliikaraNa)
tuSa			rakSas' share in the haviryajna. AB 2.7.1 asnaa rakSaH saMsRjataad ity aaha tuSair vai phaliikaraNair devaa haviryajnebhyo rakSaaMsi nirabhajann asnaa mahaayajnaat sa yad asnaa rakSaH saMsRjataad ity aaha rakSaaMsy eva tat svena bhaagadheyena yajnaan niravadayate /1/
tuSa			tuSas and niSkaasa are varuNagRhiita. TB 1.6.5.5 varuNagRhiitaM vaa etad yajnasya yad yajuSaa gRhiitasyaatiricyate tuSaaz ca niSkaasaz ca. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 154, n. 5.
tuSa			treatment of tuSas at the time of the phaliikaraNa. BaudhZS 1.6 [9,17] athodaG15 paryaavRtya paraapunaati paraapuutaM rakSaH paraapuutaa araataya iti16 (TS 1.1.5.t) savyena tuSaan upahatyemaaM dizaM nirasyati rakSasaaM bhaago 'sii17ty (TS 1.1.5.u). (darzapuurNamaasa)
tuSa			treatment of tuSas at the time of the phaliikaraNa. ApZS 1.20.7-10 paraapuutaM rakSaH paraapuutaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.5.t) utkare paraapunaati /7/ praviddhaM rakSaH paraadhmaataa amitraa iti tuSaan praskandato 'numantrayate /8/ madhyame puroDaazakapaale tuSaan opya rakSasaaM bhaago 'siity (TS 1.1.5.u) adhastaat kRSNaajinasyopavapaty uttaram aparam avaantaradezam /9/ hastenopavapatiiti bahvRcabraahmaNam /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
tuSa			used in a rite: to drive away an attacking enemy. KauzS 14.14-16 aare 'saav (AV 1.26.1-4) ity apanodanaani /14/ phaliikaraNatuSabusaavatakSaNaany aavapati /15/ anvaaha /16/ (AV 1.26.1-4 reads as follows: aare 'saav asmad astu hetir devaaso asat / aare azmaa yam asyatha /1/ sakhaasaav asmabhyam astu raatiH sakhendro bhagaH / savitaa citraraadhaaH /2/ yuuyaM naH pravato napaan marutaH suuryatvacasaH / zarma yachaatha saprathaH /3/ suSuudata mRData mRDayaa nas tanuubhyaH / mayas tokebhyas kRdhi /4/)
tuSa			he throws tuSas into the fire. KauzS 63.6 agnau tuSaan (aa vapa jaatavedasi paraH kambuukaaM apa mRDDhi duuram / etaM zuzruma gRharaajasya bhaagam atho vidma nirRter bhaagadheyam) iti (AV 11.1.29) tuSaan aavapati /6/ (savayajna)
tuSa			thrown into the fire after the main offerings. AzvGS 4.8.25 tuSaan phaliikaraNaaMz ca pucchaM carma ziraH paadaan ity agnaav anupraharet /25/ bhogaM carmaNaa kurviiteti zaaMvatyaH /26/ (zuulagava)
tuSa			an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.38 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/
tuSaaH			:: nairRtam annasya. MS 3.2.4 [19,19] (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas).
tuSaaH			:: nairRtaaH. ZB 7.2.1.7 (agnicayana).
tuSaaH			:: nirRtyaa bhaagadheya. KS 20.2 [20,4] (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas).
tuSaaH			:: nirRtyai bhaagadheya. TS 5.2.4.2 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas).
tuSaara			a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.22 dizi pazcimottarasyaaM maaNDavyatuSaarataalahalamadraaH / azmakakuluutahalaDaaH striiraajyanRsiMhavanakhasthaaH /22/
tuSaara			a country ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.6ab girisaliladurgakozalabharukacchasamudraromakatuSaaraaH /
tuSadhaanya		a corn ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.4cd tuSadhaanyakaTukatarukanakadahanaviSasamarazuuraaNaam /4/ utpala hereon [307.5] tuSadhaanyaM zaalayaH.
tuSapakva		the three nairRtii iSTakaas are burnt with tuSas. KS 20.2 [20,3-5] athaitaa nairRtiis tisraH kRSNaas tuSapakvaa yat kRSNaa eSa hi taM varNa3s sacate yaM nirRtir gRhNaaty etad vai nirRtyaa bhaagadheyaM yat tuSaa ruupeNa4 caiva bhaagadheyena ca nirRtiM niravadayate. (gnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas)
tuSapakva		the three nairRtii iSTakaas are burnt with tuSas. MS 3.2.4 [19,19] athaitaa nairRtiis tisras tuSapakvaa bhavanty etad vai nairRtam annasya yat tuSaaH. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas)
tuSapakva		the three nairRtii iSTakaas are burnt with tuSas. TS 5.2.4.1-4 (5.2.4.2-4) nairRtiiH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaa bhavanti nirRtyai vaa etad bhaagadheyaM yat tuSaa nirRtyai ruupaM kRSNaM ruupeNaiva nirRtiM niravadayate. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas)
tuSapakva		the three nairRtii iSTakaas are burnt with tuSas. BaudhZS 10.22 [20,9-10] atha yaacati nairRtiiH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaa aasandiiM9 rukmasya prabandhanam udapaatram ity etat samaadaaya. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa)
tuSapakva		the three nairRtii iSTakaas are burnt with tuSas. ApZS 16.15.8 nairRtiir iSTakaaH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaas taaH zikyaM rukmasuutram aasandiiM caadaaya dakSiNam aparam avaantaradezaM gatvaa namaH su te nirRta iti (TS 4.2.5.f) svakRta iriNa pradare vaa zikyaM nidhaaya tasyeSTakaabhiH paazam abhyupadadhaati /8/ (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas)
tuSTi			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
tuSTi			a zakti of sarasvatii. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.9 zraddhaa RddhiH kalaa medhaa tuSTiH puSTiH prabhaa matiH / oM hriiMkaaraadya namo'ntaaz ca sarasvatyaaz ca zaktayaH // (sarasvatiipuujaa)
tuTi			Caland, VaikhGS 4.13, p.119, n. 1. The bhaaSya (where the reading truTyaakaaram is found) explains: truTyate caturazrasya madhyaM bhidyate saMnamyata iti truTii ardhamarukaakRtiH (maruka is a word not found in the Dictionaries). So a square with bend sides is meant. A note in the printed text runs: diirghacaturazramaNDalaM kRtvaa madhye saMnataM tadardhavistaaraM tuTyaakaaram.
tutha vizvavedas (mantra)	:: braahmaNaacchaMsino dhiSNya, see braahmaNaacchaMsino dhiSNya :: tutha vizvavedas (mantra) (BaudhZS).
tuula			PW. 1) n. Rispe, Wedel, Bueschel am Grashalm, Schilf u.s.w.
tuula			see zaratuula.
tuula			PW. 2) Baumwolle.
tuula			V. Ramanatha Ayyar, K. Parameswara Aithal, 1964, kaarpaasa cotton: Its Origin and Spread in Ancient India, The Adyar Library Bulletin 28: 3: (In the vedic texts it is not used in the sense of cotton, but as reed-top and panicle.) Again in the lexicons vaacaspatyakoza and zabdakalpadruma, the phrase tuulavRkSa is equated with zaalmalii (=silk cotton). It is only in the epics that tuula is used in the sense of spinnable cotton.
tuulii			see tuulikaa.
tuulii			a paryanka is provided with tuulii, in a description of the paryanka on which the image of umaamahezvara is placed on the paaraNa of the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.58a tuuliigaNDakasaMyukte paryanke 'tyantazobhite / uddhRtya maNDalaad devaM paryankopari vinyaset /58/ vitaanadhvajamaalaalikinkiNiidarpaNaanvitam / puSpamaNDapikaacchattraM dhuupagugguluvaasitam /59/ (aanantaryavrata)
tuulii			a zayana is provided with tuulii, in a description of raudrapura, the thirteenth pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDa given in the eleventh month. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.136-138ab maase caikaadaze puurNe puraM raudram sa gacchati / gacchann evaM vilapate yathaa pRSTe prapiiDitaH /136/ kvaaham satuuliizayane parivartan kSaNe kSaNe / bhaTahastabhraSTayaSTikRSTapRSThaH kva vaa punaH /137/ kSitau dattaM ca piNDaadi bhuktvaa tatra tato vrajet / (pretakalpa)
tuulii			a zayyaa is provided with five tuuliis. linga puraaNa 2.47.25d pradhaanaM kuNDam iizaanyaaM caturasraM vidhiiyate / athavaa pancakuNDaikaM sthaNDilaM caikam eva ca /24/ yajnopakaraNaiH sarvaiH zivaarcaayaaM hi bhuuSaNaiH / vedimadhye mahaazayyaaM pancatuuliiprakalpitaam /25/ kalpayet kaancanopetaaM sitavastraavaguNThitaam / prakalpyaivaM zivaM caiva sthaapayet paramezvaram /26/ (pratiSThaavidhi)
tuulikaa		see tuulii.
tuulikaa		zabdakalpadruma: zayyopakaraNam iti medinii.
tuulikaa		they place various images of deities on tuulikaas and they accompany the rathayaatraa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.48b, 52b saliilacaraNanyaasaM tuulikaastaraNeSu taan / vaasayantaH kva cic chaantaa devaaMs te ratham anviyuH /48/ ... tatas taan vaasayitvaa tu tuulikaasu surottamaan / bhuuSayed vividhair bhaktyaa vastraalaMkaaramaalyakaiH /52/ (mahaavediimahotsava)
tuulikaa		a paryanka is provided with tuulikaas, a paryanka on which images of gods and lakSmii are placed. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.79b racaniiyaaH suutragarbhaaH paryankaaz ca sutuulikaaH / dugdhaphenopamair vastrair aastRtaaz ca yathaadizam /79/ sthaapayet taan suraaMl lakSmiiM vedaghoSasamanvitaH / (diipaavalii)
tuulikaa?		incanted in a vaziikaraNa of a cora. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,10-14] gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa puSpaavatiirNaM(>puSpaavastiirNaM?) lohabhaajanaM bhasmanaa paripuurayitvaa maNDalamadhye sthaapya tuulikaaSTazatavaaraan parijapya tasyopari sthaatavyam / gugguludhuupaM dattvaa mantraM japataa acchoTikaa daatavyaa / yatra coras tatra gacchati bhasmanaa maNDalakaM kRtvaa sa vazyo bhavati /
tuuNava			see vaaditra.
tuuNava			KS 23.4 [79,9-11] vaag vai devaan manuSyaan pravizanty ait tasyaa yad atyaricyata tad vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa vanaspatiSu vaag vadati yaa dundubhau yaa naaDyaaM yaa tuuNave. (diikSaa, agniSToma)
tuuNava			MS 3.6.8 [70,15-17] vaag vai sRSTaa caturdhaa vyabhavat tato yaa atyaricyata saa vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa yaakSe yaa dundubhau yaa tuuNave yaa viiNaayaam. (diikSaa, agniSToma)
tuuNava			played at the jaagaraNa at night before the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.8.2-3 viiNaatuuNavenainam etaaM raatriM jaagarayanti /2/ api vaa na jaagarti na vaacaM yacchati /3/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
tuuNava			a musical instrument. KS 34.5 [39,9-10] viiNaa7 vadanti yaa pazuSu vaak taaM tenaavarundhate kaaNDaviiNaa vadanti yauSa8dhisu vaak taaM tenaavarundhate naaDiituuNavaa vadanti yaa vanaspatiSu9 vaak taaM tenaavarundhate. (mahaavrata)
tuuNava			a musical instrument which the bride plays in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.2 naaDiiM tuuNavaM mRdangaM paNavaM sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyaa pravaadayate zunaM vada dundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha prakriiDayantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa kRtamangalaa iti /2/ pratisakhi prakriiDayaty ekam ahar dve caahoraatre /3/
tuuNiiramudraa		description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.108cd-110ab sarvaanguliinaam agraaNi braahme tiirthe niyojayet /108/ anaamikaayaaH pRSThe tu anguSThaagraM niyojya ca / zuunyaM tuuNiiravat kRtvaa teSaam antas tu bhairava /109/ tuuNiiramudraa caakhyaataa sarveSaaM priitivardhinii /
tuupara			see aja tuupara.
tuupara			see aja tuupara lapsudin.
tuupara			see aja tuupara vizvaruupa.
tuupara			see aruNalalaama tuupara.
tuupara			see aruNa tuupara.
tuupara			see babhrulalaama tuupara.
tuupara			see gauralalaama tuupara.
tuupara			see kRSNalalaama tuupara.
tuupara			see maalanga tuupara.
tuupara			see pizanga tuupara.
tuupara			see zyaamalalaama tuupara.
tuupara			see zvetalalaama tuupara.
tuupara			utpatti; for the origin of tuupara see the passages collected under the head of `utthaana in the tenth of in the twelfth month'.
tuupara			utpatti; in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama, pazukaama. TS 2.1.1.4 prajaapatir vaa idam eka aasiit so 'kaamayata prajaaH pazuunt sRjeyeti sa aatmano vapaam ud akkhidat taam agnau praagRhNaat tato 'jas tuuparaH sam abhavat taM svaayai devataayaa aalabhata tato vai sa prajaaH pazuun asRjata.
tuupara			TS 2.1.5.7 tuuparo bhavati kSurapavir vaa eSaa lakSmii yat tuuparaH samRddhyai /
tuupara			:: praajaapatya. TS 2.1.6.5 (kaamyapazu, jyogaamayaavin).
tuupara			:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: tuupara.
tuupara			:: retas, see retas :: tuupara.
tuupara			:: vaayu, see vaayu :: tuupara.
tuupara			prajaapati is worshipped by offering azva, tuupara (hornless), gomRga in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.23 azvas tuuparo gomRgas te praajaapatyaa aagneyau kRSNagriivau tvaaSTrau lomazasakthau zitipRSThau baarhaspatyau dhaatre pRSodaraH sauryo balakSaH petvaH /23/ (sacrificial animal)
tuupara			in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara a tuupara is offered to brahmaNaspati. TS 2.1.5.7 braahmaNaspatyaM tuuparam aalabhetaabhicaran brahmaNas patim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tasmaa evainam aavRzcati taajad aartim aarcchati tuuparo bhavati kSurapavir vaa eSaa lakSmii yat tuuparaH samRddhyai / sphyo yuupo bhavati vajro vai sphyo vajram evaasmai praharati zaramayaM barhiH zRNaaty evainaM vaibhiidaka idhmo bhinatty evainam /7/ (sacrificial animal)
tuupara			in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin a tuupara is offered to prajaapati. TS 2.1.6.5 praajaapatyaM tuuparam aalabheta yasyaanaajnaatam iva jyog aamayet praajaapatyo vai puruSaH prajaapatiH khalu vai tasya veda yasyaanaajnaatam iva jyog aamayati prajaapatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM tasmaat sraamaan muncati tuuparo bhavati praajaapatyo hy eSa devatayaa samRddhyai /5/ (sacrificial animal)
tuupara			in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a tuupara is offered to prajaapati. MS 2.5.1 [47,4-15] praajaapatyaM tuuparam aalabheta pazukaamaH praajaapatyaa vai pazavaH prajaapatiH pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyonopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati yonir vai prajaapatir yoner eva prajaayate sarveSaaM vaa eSa pazuunaaM ruupaaNi prati puruSasyeva zmazruuNy azvasyeva ziro gardabhasyeva karNau zuna iva lomaani gor iva puurvau paadaa aver ivaaparaa ajaH khalu sarvaaNy eva pazuunaaM ruupaaNy aaptvaavarunddhe sarvaaNy enaM pazuunaaM ruupaaNy upatiSThante hiraNyagarbhavatyaaghaaro yaaH prajaapateH saamidheniis taaH saamidheniir yaaH prajaapater aapriyas taa aapriyo hiraNyaM deyaM sazukratvaaya taarpyaM deyaM sayonitvaayaadhiivaaso deyo yajnasya tena ruupaaNy aaptvaavarunddha etena vaa upakeruu raraadha Rdhnoti ya etena yajate dvaadazadhaa ha tvai sa praazitraM parijahaara tatra dvaadaza dvaadaza varaan dadau yad dvaadaza diiyante tasyaiSaa pratimaa. (sacrificial animal)
tuurghna		situated to the north of kurukSetra. TA 5.1.1 teSaaM kurukSetraM vedir aasiit / tasyai khaaNDavo dakSiNaardha aasiit / tuurghnam uuttaraardhaH / pariiNaj jaghanaardhaH / marava utkaraH /1/
tuurNi havyavah (mantra)	:: vaayu. AB 2.34.9 (aajyazaastra, puroruc).
tuurya			PW. 3. tuurya n. ein musikalishes Instrument.
tuurya			used in the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4.3 uccairghoSa iti (AV 5.20.1) tuuryaaNy abhimantrya purohitaH / sarvatuuryaninaadena abhiSikto hy alaMkRtaH /3/
tuurya			the sound of tuuryas and the dhvaja and pataaka smeared with the ingredients a maNi for removing all poisons remove all poisons. arthazaastra 14.4.13 <jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaanaam akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya maNiH sarvaviSaharaH /12/> tuuryaaNaaM taiH praliptaanaaM zabdo viSavinaazanaH / liptadhvajaM pataakaaM vaa dRSTvaa bhavati nirviSaH /13/
tuuryaghoSa		mentioned at the annadaana. AVPZ 4.2.13 annaM tu vividhaM nityaM pradadyaat tu dvijaataye / tuuryaghoSeNa saMyuktaH kRtasvastyayanas tathaa /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi)
tuuryantii		a plant put at the foot of the pregnant woman at the time of kSipraprasavana. HirGS 2.1.2.8-3.1 (HirGS 2.1.11) vijananakaale kSipraprasavanaM zirasta udakumbhaM nidhaaya pattas tuuryantiim athaasyaa udaram abhimRzati /8/ yathaiva vaayuH pavate yathaa samudra ejati / evaM te garbha ejatu saha jaraayuNaavasarpatv ity avaaG avamaarSTi /3.1 (11)/
tuuSa			see daamatuuSa.
tuuSa			W. Rau, 1970, Weben und Flechten im Vedischen Indien, p. 32 with n. 3: Borte (n. 3: tuuSa KS 23.1 [73,5]; tuuSaadhaana TS 6.1.1.3; kRSNatuuSa TS 1.8.1.1; TS 2.4.9.1; TB 1.6.1.4; daamatuuSa PB 17.1.15. (K. Hoffmann agrees with this meaning 'Borte' in Aufzaetze zur Indoiranistik 3, p. 785.)
tuuSa			H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und Wuerfelspiel, pp. 21-23.
tuuSaadhaana		:: agneH. TS 6.1.1.3-4 agnes tuuSaadhaanaaM vaayor vaapataanaM pitRNaaM niivir oSadhiinaaM praghaataH /3/ aadityaanaaM praaciinataano vizveSaaM devaanaam otur nakSatraaNaam atiikaazaas tad vaa etat sarvadevatyaM yad vaasaH (diikSaa, agniSToma).
tuuSNiika		PW. adj. schweigsam.
tuuSNiiMzaMsa		bibl. Kane 2: 1179ff.
tuuSNiiMzaMsa		txt. AB 2.31-32.
tuuSNiiMzaMsa		the hotR recites the following text at the time of aajyazastra. AB 2.37.17 ... bhuur agnir jyotir jyotir agnir indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indraH suuryo jyotir jyotiH svaH suurya iti hotaa tuuSNiiMzaMsaM zaMsati ... /17/ (aajyazaastra)
bhuur agnir jyotir jyotir agnir indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indraH suuryo jyotir jyotiH svaH suuryaH // AB 2.37.17 (agniSToma, aajyazastra, tuuSNiiMzaMsa).
tuuSNiiMzaMsa		the text of the tuuSNiiMzaMsa is SaTpada. AB 2.39.4 SaTpadaM tuuSNiiMzaMsaM zaMsati <SaDvidho vai puruSaH SaLanga aatmaanam eva tat SaDvidhaM SaLangaM vikaroti> /4/ (aajyazastra)
tuuSNiiMzaMsa		the hotR recites it after the aahaava. AB 2.39.1 aahuuya tuuSNiiMzaMsaM zaMsati <retas tat siktaM vikaroti siktir vaa agre 'tha vikRtir> /1/ (aajyazastra)
tuuSNiiMzaMsa		the hotR recites it upaaMzu. AB 2.39.2 upaaMzu tuuSNiiMzaMsaM zaMsaty <upaaMzv iva vai retasaH siktis> /2/ (aajyazastra)
tuuSNiiMzaMsa		the hotR recites it 'upaaMzu iva'. AB 2.39.3 tira iva tuuSNiiMzaMsaM zaMsati <tira iva vai retaaMsi vikriyante> /3/ (aajyazastra)
tuuSNiiMzaMsa		ZankhZS 7.9.1-2 ... zoMsaavo3 ity aahaavaH zastraadau praataHsavane tenaahuuyopaaMzu tuuSNiiMzaMsam /1/ agnir jyotir jyotir agnir ity avasaayendro jyotir jyotir indra ity avasaaya suuryo jyotir jyotiH suurya ity ... /2/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, aajyazastra)
tuuSNiim		PW. adv. stille, schweigend.
tuuSNiim		upaaMzu.
tuuSNiim		bibl. L. Renou, 1949, "La valeur du silence dans le culte ve'dique," JAOS 69: 11-18.
tuuSNiim		:: anirukta. ZB 7.2.2.14 (agnicayana, kRSikarma); ZB 7.3.2.2 (agnicayana, prathamaa citi, he sprinkles aajya over the iSTakaas silently).
tuuSNiim		:: praajaapatya. TB 2.1.4.6 (agnihotra, vaizvadeva).
tuuSNiim		:: praajaapatya. AzvGS 1.20.10.
tuuSNiiM		when the ekakapaalas to rudra in the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya are prepared. ApZS 8.17.3 tuuSNiim upacaritaa bhavanti /3/
tuuSNiiza		another name of matsendranaatha. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 9.
tuvarii			a kind of pulse, its sprouts are used in a rite for jyaacchedana. arthazaastra 14.3.64-66 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zastrahatasya zuulaprotasya vaa puMsaH ziraHkapaale mRttikaayaaM tuvariir aavaasyodakena secayet /64/ jaataanaaM puSyeNaiva gRhiitvaa rajjukaaM vartayet /65/ tataH sajyaanaaM dhanuSaaM yantraaNaaM ca purastaac chedanaM jyaacchedanaM karoti /66/
tvaaSTraaH		:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: tvaaSTraaH.
tvaaSTrii mahaazaanti	in case of vastrakSaya. zaantikalpa 17.5 tvaaSTriiM vastrakSaye.
tvaaSTrii mahaazaanti	its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.6 yena devaM savitaaram iti (AV 19.24.1) tvaaSTryaam.
tvaayaa			bibl. Insler, Stanley. 1966. Vedic tvaayaa. Indogermanische Forschungen, 71. Band, 3. Heft. 221-235.
tvac			see mRtaa tvac.
tvac			see mRtaa tvag amedhyaa	:: kezazmazru.
tvac			see zariira: its constituent elements.
tvac			bibl. S.W. Jamison, 1986, "braahmaNa syllable counting, Vedic tvac 'skin', and the Sanskrit expression for the canonical ceature," IIJ 29, pp. 161-181.
tvac			used to make laDDuka to lakSmii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.84d tasmaat sarvaprayatnena lakSmiiM saMpuujayen naraH /83/ sa tu daaridryanirmuktaH svajaatau syaat pratiSThitaH / jaatipatralavangailaatvakkarpuurasamanvitam /84/ paacayitvaa gavyadugdhaM sitaaM dattvaa yathocitaam / laDDukaaMs tasya kurviita taaMz ca lakSmyai samarpayet /85/ (diipaavalii)
tvakkaSaaya		see carmakaSaaya.
tvakkaSaaya		BodhGZS 3.14.2 braahmaNaan anujnaapya caturNaaM kSiiravRkSaaNaaM kaSaayaan aahareyuH plakSanyagrodhaazvatthodumbaraaNaaM catura udakumbhaan puurayitvaa. In the yamalakalpa.
tvakkaSaaya		Cf. BodhGZS 5.3.3cd-4; HirGZS 1.3.11 [32.4-6] paalaazodumbaraazvatthavaTaplakSakayajniSu / jambuubilvakapitthaamraziriizeSu ca pallavaan / teSaaM tvacaz ca pancaiva gRhNiiyaat saMbhaveSu vai // In the Rtuzaanti.
tvakkaSaaya		AzvGPZ 4.5 [177,8] kSiiravRkSakaSaayaih pancaazadoSadhiikaSaayena. In the pratimaapratiSThaavidhi.
tvakkaSaaya		bRhatsaMhitaa 59.8ab plakSa-azvattha-udumbara-ziriiSa-vaTa-sambhavaiH kaSaayajalaiH. In the pratimaapratiSThaavidhi.
tvakkaSaaya		agni puraaNa 69.8cd-9ab palaazaazvatthanyagrodhabilvodumbarakSiiriNaam /8/ jambuuzamiikapitthaanaaM tvakkaSaayair ghaTaaSTakam. In the snapanotsavavidhi.
tvakkaSaaya		agni puraaNa 95.34ac nyagrodhodumbaraazvatthacuutajambuutvagudbhavam / kaSaayapancakaM graahyam. In the lingapratiSThaavidhi.
tvaritaa		see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas).
tvaritaa		txt. agni puraaNa 309 tvaritaapuujaa tvaritaadhyaanaadikam, 310 tvaritaamantraadi praNiitaadimudraalakSaNam, 311 tvaritaamuulamantraadi puujaajapahomaadikam, 312 tvaritaavidyaa vidyaaprastaavaH, mukhastambhaadiprayogaaH, tvaritaavidyaaprazaMsa, ... 314 tvaritaajnaana, tvaritaapuujaavidhi.
tvaritaa		worship of tvaritaa, txt. tantraraajatantra 14.
tvaritaa		a description of aakarSaNa by means of her and her mantra in dattaatreya tantra (ed. by B.M. Pandey), ch. 10. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 297.)
tvaritaa		or tuurtaa, identified with durgaa. G. Buehnemann, 2001, The pantheons of the prapancasaara and the zaaradaatilaka, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, p. 11.
tvaSTR			a god of procreation, A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie II, pp. 381-384.
tvaSTR			a god of procreation, Lourens P. van den Bosch, 1985, "The aaprii hymn of the Rgveda and their interpretation," IIJ 28, p. 109-115.
tvaSTR			a god of procreation. RV 2.3.9c prajaaM tvaSTaa viSyatu naabhim asme.
tvaSTR			a god of procreation. RV 3.4.9 tan nas turiipam adha poSayitnu deva tvaSTar vi raraaNaH syasva / yato viiraH karmaNyaH sudakSo yuktagraavaa jaayate devakaamaH //
tvaSTR			a god of procreation. RV 10.184.1b viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aa sincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te /1/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aa dhattaam puSkarasrajaa /2/ hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthato azvinaa taM te garbhaM havaamahe dazame maasi suutave /3/
tvaSTR			knows ruupadheyas of pazus. PS 2.12.1 (= AV 2.26.1) eha yantu pazavo ye pareyur vaayur yeSaaM sahacaaraM jujoSa / tvaSTaa yeSaaM ruupadheyaani vedaasmin taan goSThe savitaa niyacchaat //
tvaSTR			reto vikaroti. ZB 3.7.2.8 tvaSTaa vai siktaM reto vikaroti tad eSa evaitat siktaM reto vikaroti.
tvaSTR			ruupaaNaaM vikartR. KS 13.5 [185,20] (kaamyapazu, putrakaama); KS 26.7 [131,1-2] tvaSTaa vai ruupaaNaaM vitartaa so 'smai ruupaaNi vikaroti.
tvaSTR			ruupaaNaaM vikartR. JB 1.259 [108,2] sa svaSTaa retasas sektaa sa ruupaaNaaM vikartaa.
tvaSTR			ruupaaNi vikaroti. MS 1.10.9 [149,12]; MS 3.7.7 [84,9] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii); MS 3.9.6 [123,18] tvaSTaa hi ruupaaNi vikaroti.
tvaSTR			ruupaaNi vikaroti. KS 36.3 [71,11] tvaSTaa hi ruupaaNi vikaroti.
tvaSTR			ruupaaNi vikaroti. TS 2.4.6.1.
tvaSTR			ruupaaNi vikaroti. TB 1.8.1.2 (saMsRp, raajasuuya) reta eva hitaM tvaSTaa ruupaaNi vikaroti.
tvaSTR			ruupakRt. TS 6.1.8.5; TS 6.3.6.2; TS 6.5.8.4 tvaSTaa vai pazuunaam mithunaanaaM ruupakRt.
tvaSTR			to him belongs sarva ruupa. ZB 2.2.3.4 tata etat tvaSTaa punaraadheyaM dadarza tad aadadhe tenaagneH priyaM dhaamopajagaama so 'smaa ubhayaani ruupaaNi pratiniHsasarja yaani ca graamyaaNi yaani caaraNyaani tasmaad aahus tvaaSTraaNi vai ruupaaNiiti tvaSTur hy eva sarvaM ruupam.
tvaSTR			he governs pazus. ZB 3.7.3.11 tvaSTaa vai pazuunaam iiSTe.
tvaSTR			pazus belong to tvaSTR. ZB 3.8.3.11 ... tvaSTur hi pazavaH ... /11/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana)
tvaSTR			mytheme. enmity with indra. TS 2.4.12.1 = TS 2.5.2.1 tvaSTaa hataputro viindraM somam aaharat tasminn indra upahavam aicchata taM nopaahvayata putraM me 'vadhiir iti sa yajnavezasaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat.
tvaSTR			mytheme. gods tried to kill tvaSTR. TS 6.5.8.4-5 devaa vai tvaSTaaram ajighaaMsant sa patniiH praapadyata taM na pratipraayacchan tasmaad api /4/ vadhyaM prapannaM na pratiprayacchanti. (Geldner, RV 1.161.4d.)
tvaSTR			:: mithunasya prajanayitR. KS 13.6 [187,5-6] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama); 13.7 [189.16] (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama/pazukaama).
tvaSTR			:: pazuunaaM mithuunaaM prajanayitR. TS 2.1.8.23-4 (kaamyapazu, pazukaama).
tvaSTR			:: pazuunaaM mithuunaaM ruupakRt. TS 6.1.8.5 (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii).
tvaSTR			:: pazuunaaM prajanayitR. MS 2.5.5 [53,17] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama).
tvaSTR (mantra)		:: ruupaaNaam adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana).
tvaSTR			:: ruupaaNaam iiSTe. ZB 5.4.5.8 (raajasuuya, saMsRp).
tvaSTR			:: ruupaaNi. ZB 5.4.5.2 (raajasuuya, saMsRp).
tvaSTR (mantra)		:: samidhaaM ruupaaNaam adhipati (mantra).
tvaSTR			:: saMvatsara. MS 4.4.7 [58,8] (raajasuuya, saMsRp).
tvaSTR			:: vaac. AB 2.4.13 (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii, tvaSTR).
tvaSTR			:: yajamaana, see yajamaana :: tvaSTR (KS).
tvaSTR			in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama an aMsepad is offered to tvaSTR. KS 13.6 [187.4-7] tvaaSTram aMsepaadam aalabheta pazukaamo mithuno vaa eSa yo 'Msepaat tvaSTaa mithunasya prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa etasmaan mithunaat pazuun prajanayati. (devataa)
tvaSTR			in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama an avalipta is offered to tvaSTR. MS 2.5.5 [53.16-18] tvaaSTram avaliptam aalabheta pazukaamas tvaaSTraa vai pazavas tvaSTaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati. (devataa)
tvaSTR			in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a vaDaba is offered to tvaSTR. TS 2.1.8.3-4 tvaaSTraM vaDabam aalabheta pazukaamas tvaSTaa vai pazuunaaM mithunaanaam /3/ prajanitaa tvaSTaaram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai pazuun mithunaan prajanayati prajaa hi vaa etasmin pazavaH praviSTaa athaiSa pumaant san vaDabaH saakSaad eva prajaam pazuun avarunddhe. (devataa)
tvaSTR			in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama/pazukaama a vipuMsaka is offered to tvaSTR. KS 13.7 [189.13-19] tvaaSTraM vipuMsakam aalabheta prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa prajaapatir vai prajaas sisRkSamaaNas sa dvitiiyaM mithunaM naavindata sa etad ruupaM kRtvaanguSThenaatmaanaM samabhavat tataH prajaa asRjata tvaSTaa mithunasya prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa etasmaan mithunaat pazuun prajanayaty etena vai ruupeNa prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata tasmaad eva ruupaat prajayaa ca pazubhiz ca prajaayate. (devataa)
tvaSTR			in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama/ pazukaama a napuMsaka is offered to tvaSTR and patniis. MS 2.5.5 [54.10-16] prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata sa vaa etam evaagre napuMsakam asRjata taM pazavo 'nvsRjyantaatho aahur etam evaagre sRSTaM tvaSTre ca patniibhyaz ca napuMsakam aalabhata tena prajaa asRjateti yaH prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa syaat sa etaM tvaSTre ca patniibhyaz ca napuMsakam aalabheta mithunaM vai tvaSTaa ca patniiz ca tvaSTaaraM vaa etan mithune 'pyasraaT prajananaaya tan mithunaM tasmaad eva mithunaad yajamaanaH prajayaa ca pazubhiz ca prajaayate. (devataa)
tvaSTR			in a kaamyapazu for a putrakaama a zuNTha is offered to tvaSTR. KS 13.5 [185.21] tvaaSTraM zuNTham aalabheta yaH kaamayeta suupakaazo me putro jaayeteti tvaSTaa vai ruupaaNaaM vikartaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai ruupaaNi vikaroti. (devataa)
tvaSTR			worshipped by offering a bahuruupa, in the sattra, when the sacrificial post shoots up before the end. ManZS 3.6.1 sattre cet praag apavargaad yuupo virohet tvaaSTraM bahuruuppam aalabhet /1/ (praayazcitta of the agniSToma)
tvaSTR			worshipped by offering an upaalambhya of an animal of particular type or a caru or a sruvaahuti when the yuupa shoots up before the end of the sacrifice. ApZS 9.19.15-17 yady anapavRktaartho yuupo virohet tasmiMs tvaaSTraM saaNDa lomazaM pingalaM bahuruupaM savaniiyasyopaalambhyaM kuryaat /15/ tvaaSTraM carum atra vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti /16/ tvaaSTriir evaatra sruvaahutiir juhotiity eke /17/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, praayazcitta)
tvaSTR			worshipped by offering kumbhiinasa, puSkarasaada, lohitaahi in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.14 balaayaajagara aakhuH sRjayaa zayaNDakas te maitraa mRtyave 'sito manyave svajaH kumbhiinasaH puSkarasaado lohitaahis te tvaaSTraaH pratizrutkaayaai vaahasaH /14/ (devataa)
tvaSTR			worshipped by offering two lomazasakthas in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.23 azvas tuuparo gomRgas te praajaapatyaa aagneyau kRSNagriivau tvaaSTrau lomazasakthau zitipRSThau baarhaspatyau dhaatre pRSodaraH sauryo balakSaH petvaH /23/ (devataa)
tvaSTR			worshipped in the patniisaMyaaja together with soma, devaanaaM patniis, agni gRhapati, see patniisaMyaaja.
tvaSTR			a devataa worshipped in the patniisaMyaaja of the niruuDhapazubandha. VadhZS 5.3.2.40-41 paretya viSkalyaa patniis saMyaajayanty /40/ aajyasya somaM yajaty aajyasya tvaSTaaram aajyasya raakaam /41/
tvaSTR			related with conception: a devataa addressed at the time of saMbhava/garbhaadhaana. GobhGS 2.5.9 dakSiNena paaNinopastham abhimRzed viSNur yoniM kalpayatv (tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6 = RV 10.184.1)) ity etayarcaa garbhaM dhehi siniivaali (garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7)) ity ca /9/. See also JaimGS 1.22 [23,19-20].
tvaSTR			related with conception: a devataa addressed in the garbhaadhaana. KathGS 30.3 ... prajaayate tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTar devebhiH sahasaa na indraH / vizvair devair yajniyaiH saMvidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maataraH syaama // ... /3/
tvaSTR			related with conception: a devataa addressed at the time of garbhaadhaana. BodhGS 1.7.37 caturthyaaM snaataayaaM nizaayaam alaMkRtya zayane 'bhimantrayate viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu (RV 10.184.1) /37/
tvaSTR			addressed as a devataa who decorated a chair in a mantra used when the bride sits on a talpa and her friend washes her feet in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.25-26 aaroha talpaM (sumanasyamaaneha prajaaM janaya patye asmai / indraaNiiva subudhaa budhyamaanaa jyotiragraa uSasaH prati jaagaraami /31/) bhagas tatakSa (caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii /60/) iti (AV 14.2.31; AV 14.1.60) talpa upavezayati /25/ upaviSTaayaaH suhRt paadau prakSaalayati /26/
tvaSTR			addressed as a devataa who generated the wife and the husband and requested to make them a long life-time in a mantra used when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.10 tena bhuutena (haviSaayam aa pyaayataaM punaH / jaayaaM yaam asmaa aavaakSus taaM rasenaabhi vardhataam /1/ abhi vardhataaM payasaabhir raaSTreNa vardhataam / rayyaa sahasravarcasemau staam anupakSitau /2/> tvaSTaa jaayaam ajanayat tvaSTaasyai tvaaM patim / tvaSTaa sahasram aayuuMSi diirgham aayuH kRNotu vaam /3/) (AV 6.78.1-3) ... /10/
tvaSTR			a devataa requested to make the life of the participants of the pitRmedha long in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma. ZankhZS 4.16.6 dvaadaza hutvaa yathaahaany (anupuurvam bhavanti yatha Rtava Rtubhir yanti saadhu / yathaa na puurvam aparo jahaaty evaa dhaatar aayuuMSi kalpayaiSaam /5/ aa rohataayur jarasaM vRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaa yati STha / iha tvaSTaa sujanimaa sajoSaa diirgham aayuH karati jiivase vaH /6/ (RV 10.18.5-6)) iti dakSiNam anvaMsaM dvaabhyaaM samiikSya / ... /6/
tvaSTR			a devataa requested to make the life of the participants of the pitRmedha long in the zaantikarma. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,12-15] athaital lohitaM carmaanaDuhaM jaghanena agniM praaciinagrii12vam uttaralomopastRNaati tad aarohanti yaavanto 'sya jnaatayo bhavanty aaro13hataayur jarasaM gRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaa yati STha / iha tvaSTaa suja14nimaa suratno diirgham aayuH karatu jiivase va ity (TA 6.10.1.a).
tvaSTR			a devataa worshipped at the parvakaala by a widow. ManZS 8.23.8 paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaam aagneyaH sthaaliipaakaH saayaMpraatar homaH / parvakaale cemaa devataa yajeta somaM tvaSTaaraM devaanaaM patnii raakaaM siniivaaliim agniM gRhapatim /8/ aajyenaiva juhuyaat /9/ (pitRmedha)
tvaSTR			a devataa worshipped in the pitRmedha by offering a homa at the graamaanta. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,2-8] aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 (pitRmedha).
tvaSTR			a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.4 pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaajyaahutiir juhoty agnaye somaaya prajaapataye mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraaNyai gandharvaaya bhagaaya puuSNe tvaSTre bRhaspataye raajne pratyaaniikaayeti /4/
tvaSTR			a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 19.7 agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudram vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrkaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta //
tvaSTR			a devataa worshipped by the offering of sthaaliipaaka in the night before the vivaaha. KathGS 21.1-2 yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/
tvaSTR			a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.9.28 kumaaryaaH pramadane bhagam aryamaNaM puuSaNaM  tvaSTaaram iti yajati /28/
tvaSTR			worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra citraa. AVPZ 1.39.2 tvaSTre namaH kSitisRje maNiiSiNe bhuutagoptre paramakarmakaariNe / saa naH stutaa kRNutaaM karmasiddhaye citraaM devii saha yogena ruupabhRt // (nakSatradaivata mantra).
tvaSTR and citraa	worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala. TB 3.1.4.12 tvaSTaa vaa akaamayata / citraM prajaaM vindeyeti / sa etaM tvaSTre citraayai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa citraM prajaam avindata / citraM ha vai prajaaM vindate / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /12/ (nakSatreSTi)
tvaSTR			a heavenly body which darkens the sun on aparvan days. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.6 satamaskaM parva vinaa tvaSTaa naamaarkamaNDalaM kurute / sa nihanti sapta bhuupaan janaaMz ca zastraagnidurbhikSaiH /6/
tvaSTR			a heavenly body which darkens the moon or the sun on aparvan days. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.6 [86.9-11] tathaa ca bhagavaan paraazaraH / aparvaNi zazaankaarkau tvaSTaa naama mahaagrahaH / aavRNoti tamaHzyaamaH sarvalokavipattaye -- iti //
tvasTR, patniiH		:: mithuna. MS 2.5.5 [54.14] (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama/pazukaama).
tveSa			an rudra's epithet. TS 4.5.10.4 i pari No rudrasya hetir vRNaktu pari tveSasya durmatir aghaayoH / ava sthiraa maghavadbhyas tanuSva miiDhvas tokaaya tanayaaya mRDaya /i/ (zatarudriya) (Cf. RV 2.33.14.)
tveSaM vacas		:: enas, vairahatya. TB 1.5.9.6.
tviSi			see brahmaNas tviSi.
tviSi			see kSatrasya tviSi.
tviSi			bibl. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 16, n. 28) Thus L. Renou, 'Etudes v'ediques et paaNin'eennes, II, Paris 1956, p.64 (with n. 2) who rightly observes that terms such as varcas- "prestige" and tviSi- "'eclat" "nous orientent vers le domaine kSatriya".
tviSi			a suukta for tviSi. PS 2.18.1-5 (cf. AV 6.38) siMhe vyaaghra uta yaa pRdaakau tviSir agnau braahmane suurye vaa / indraM yaa devii subhagaa vavardha saa na aitu varcasaa saMvidaanaa /1/ yaa hastini dviipini yaa hiraNy tviSir azveSu puruSeSu goSu / indraM yaa devii ... /2/ yaa raajanye dundubhaav aayataayaaM tviSis senaayaa stanayitnau ghoSe yaa / indraM yaa devii ... /3/ rathe akSeSv RSabhasya vaaje parjanye vaate varuNasya zuSme / indraM yaa devii ... /4/ yaa rudreSu yaa vasuSv aadityeSu marutsu yaa / tviSir yaa vizveSu deveSu saa na aitu varcasaa saMvidaanaa /5/
tviSi			tviSis in soma, vyaaghra and sarpa are obtained by reciting a mantra called sarpanaamaani to worship the puruSa hiraNyaya in the agnicayana. MS 3.2.6 [23,12-13, 16-18] athaiSa12 puruSo hiraNyayo ... athaitaani sarpanaamaani mRtyur vai sarpanaamaani yad upadadhyaa16t pramaayukaH syaat tasmaad anudizati some vaa ekaa tviSir vyaaghra ekaa17 sarpa ekaa taa evaavarunddhe.
tviSi			tviSis in agni, sarpa and suurya are obtainded by reciting a mantra called sarpaziirSa to worship the puruSa hiraNyaya in the agnicayana. KS 20.5 [23,9-10, 11-16] hiraNyagarbhas samavartataagra iti puruSaM hiraNyayam upada9dhaati ... sarpaziirSair u11patiSThate mRtyava evainaM paridadhaaty atho yaa sarpe tviSis taam evaavarunddhe12 yad upadadhyaat pramaayukas syaad yat samiiciinam itaraiz ziirSair upadadhyaad graamyaan pazuu13n daMzukaas syur yad viSuuciinam aaraNyaan yajur eva vadet tenaiva taaM tviSim avarunddhe14 tena zaantam etasmaad dha vai puraagnicitam adidRkSanta sarvaa hy etaas tviSiir a15vaaruddha yaagnau yaa sarpe yaa suurye.
tviSi			tviSi in sarpa is obtained by placing a sarpaziirSa. TS 5.2.9.5 sarpaziirSam upa dadhaati yaiva sarpe tviSis taam evaava runddhe /5/ (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi).
tviSi			:: manas, see manas :: tviSi.
tviSi			:: neSTR, see neSTR :: tviSi (PB, TB, BaudhZS)
tviSi			to offer tviSi into the bride, in a mantra used for the saMsraavahoma at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.2 athaasyai muurdhni saMsraavaM juhoti bhuur bhagaM tvayi juhomi svaahaa // bhuvo yazas tvayi juhomi svaahaa // suvaH zriyaM tvayi juhomi svaahaa // bhuur bhuvaH suvas tviSiM tvayi juhomi svaaheti /2/ (analysis)
tviSi and apaciti	txt. AzvZS 9.8.21-24. (tviSi and apaciti, samraaj and svaraaj, raaj and viraaj, zada and upazada, raazi and maraayu) (ekaaha)
tviSiimant		see manasvin.
tviSiimant		an rudra's epithet. TS 4.5.2.1c namaH saspinjaraaya tviSiimate pathiinaaM pataye namo /c/ (zatarudriya)
tviSimat		see pazuunaaM tviSimat harasvitama.
tviSimat harasvin	sarve devaaH, see sarve devaaH :: tviSimat harasvin (TB).
twelve			see dvaadaza.
twin			see yamala.
twin			Gonda, Dual deities, p. 33f.
twin			a praayazcitta when twins are born. AB 7.9.8 tad aahur ya aahitaagnir yasya bhaaryaa gaur vaa yamau janayet kaa tatra praayazcittir iti so 'gnaye marutvate trayodazakaaalam puroLazaM nirvapet tasya yaajyaanuvaakye maruto yasya hi kSaye (RV 1.86.1) 'raa ived acaramaa ahevety (RV 5.58.5) aahutiM vaahavaniiye juhuyaad agnaye marutvate svaaheti saa tatra praayazcittis.
twin			when twins are born. ZankZS 3.4.14 marudbhyo yamau prajaataayaam /14/ (praayazcitta of the agnihotra)
twin			the reason for the birth of twins. bhelasaMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 3.10-11 yadaa tu kalalaM vaayus taM dvidhaa kurute balii / yamau tadaa saMbhavataH kRSNaatreyavaco yathaa /10/ tatra zukrottare bhaage pumaan raktottare 'nganaa / anenaiva ca kalpena yamakeSv api nirdizet /11/
twin			cause of the birth of twins. garbhopaniSad 3 [10,35-36] anyonyavaayuparipiiDitazukradvaividhyaat tanu syaat tato yugmaah prajaayante /
two moons		see moon.
two moons		when two moons are seen, brahmavadha will occur. AVPZ 50.7.1cd dvicandraM gaganaM dRSTvaa bruuyaad brahmavadho mahaan /7.1/
two suns		see sun.
two suns		when two suns are seen, kSatravadha will occur. AVPZ 50.7.2ab dvau suuryau vaa yadaa syaataaM tadaa kSatravadho mahaan /
two ways		bhaagavata puraaNa 3.32.1-21. religious ways which does not lead to mokSa and which finally leads to the mokSa. 
tyaaga			cf. a mantra in the darzapuurNamaasa, bhuur asmaakaM havir devaanaam aaziSo yajamaanasya, devaanaaM tvaa devataabhyo gRhNaami, TS 1.6.1.3p; MS 1.4.4 [52,7]; cf. ManZS 1.4.1.15. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 45.)
tyaaga			cf. a mantra MS 1.4.4 [52,7] havyaM devaanaam aaziSo yajamaanasya; MS 1.4.5 [53,7]; ManZS 1.4.2.17f (where the prastara is thrown into the fire). J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 53.
tyaaga			PW. 4) das Aufgeben, Verzichten, Entsagung, Hingabe ... Hingabe eines Gutes (im Opfer): dravyaM devataa tyaagaH KatyZS 1.2.2, KatyZS 1.7.21. Schol. p. 208,2. 394,3 v.u. 423,1 v.u.
tyaaga			in the definition of yajna. KatyZS 1.2.2 dravyaM devataa tyaagaH /2/ Comm. [21.12-13]: tatraagnyaadikaaM devataam uddizya yo dravyasya puroDaazaades tyaaga utsargaH sa yajnaH sa yaaga ity arthaH. Ranade's translation: The offering material (of which the oblation are made), the deity and the act of giving away (the oblation to the deity) (are the three main aspects of a sacrifice).
tyaaga			examples in A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 77: agnaya idaM na mama (at the saamidhenii verses), p. 85: oM indraaya na mama (at the second aaghaara, with n. 4), p. 95: oM idaM samidbhyo na mama (at the first prayaaja, with n. 8), ... .
tyaaga			commentary on KatyZS 3.2.1 [240,21-22] idam indraayeti tyaagaH yaage home ca prakSepaat puurvam avazyaM sarvatra tyaagaH kartavyaH.
tyaaga			ziva puraaNa 6.12.63c devaadiiMz ca caturthyantaan anuudyaakSatasaMyutaan / udag grhiitvaa svaaheti devaarthe 'nnaM yajet punaH / na mameti vaded ante sarvatraayaM vidhikaramaH /63/ (aabhyudayikazraaddha)
tyaajya			an enumeration of persons who are to be discriminated. viSNu smRti 57.1-5 atha tyaajyaaH /1/ vraatyaaH /2/ patitaaH /3/ tripuruSaM maatRtaH pitRtaz caazuddhaaH /4/ sarva evaabhojyaaz caapratigraahyaaH /5/
tyaajyadoSa		religious acts in which there occurs no tyaajyadoSa. VadhSm 209 snaane daane jape home svaadhyaaye pitRkarmaNi / devataaraadhane caiva tyaajyadoSo na vidyate /209/
tyaktaatman		a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/
ubhaayaajikalpa		see caaturmaasya.
ubhau lokau		devayajana for one who wishes to prosper in both worlds the devayajana inclines towards the east and slopes away towards the north. MS 3.8.4 [97,4-5] atha yat praaciinapravaNam udiiciinaapanataM? tad yajeta yaH kaamayetobhayor lo4kayor Rdhnuyaam ity ubhayor vaa etal lokayor ubhayor eva lokayor Rdhnoty. (agniSToma, devayajana)
ubhayaadant		A.A. Macdonell and A.B. Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, pp. 97-98.
ubhayaadant		azva is ubhayaadant. MS 1.8.1 [115,18-116,2] anena vaa agre agnaa aahutir ahuuyata tasyaa aahutyaaH puruSo 'sRjyata dvitiiyaam ajuhot tato 'zvo 'sRjyata tasmaad azva ubhayaadann anantarhito hi puruSaad asRjyata tasmaad enaM pratyancaM tiSThantam amanyante 'zvo nuu puruSaa iti.
ubhayaadant		KS 19.3 [3,2] vajrii vaa1 azvaH praajaapatyo lomabhir ubhayaadataH pazuun ati dadbhir anyato dato vajre2Naiva bhraatRvyam avagRhNaati. (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay)
ubhayaadant		TS 5.1.2.6 vajrii vaa eSa yad azvo dadbhir anyatodadbhyo bhuuyaaG lomabhir ubhayaadadbhyo yaM dviSyaat tam adhaspadaM dhyaayed vajreNaivainaM stRnute /6/ (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay)
ubhayaadant		a group of animals meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.11 zazakaH zalyako godhaa khaDgaH kuurmas tathaiva ca / bhakSyaaH pancanakheSv aahur abhakSyaaz cobhayaadataH /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
ubhayaadat		see ubhayaadant.
ubhaya anna		:: jartilaaH, see jartilaaH :: ubhaya anna.
ubhayacaturdaziivrata	aSTamii, caturdazii, in both pakSas, worship of ziva. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 192.4 caturdazyaam aSTamyaaM pakSayoH zuklakRSNayoH / anaznan puujayec chambhuM svarty ubhayacaturdaziim /4/ (tithivrata)
ubhayacaturdaziivrata*	kRSNa, aSTamii, kRSNa, caturdazii, nakta. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 192.5 kRSNaaSTamyaaM tu naktena tathaa kRSNacaturdaziim / iha bhogaan avaapnoti paratra ca zubhaaM gatim /5/ (tithivrata)
ubhayakuulamRttikaa	for the construction of a vedikaa for a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,18-21] gangaayaamusalazabdarahite(>gangaayaaM musalazabdarahite?) zucau pradeze <<ubhayakuulamRttikaaM>> gRhya sacaturazraaM saptahastaaM vedikaaM kRtvaa madhye sahasrapatraM padmaM kRtvaa tasyopari sugatavitastipramaaNaM pancalohitakaM cakraM pratiSThaapya maNDalamadhye paTasyaagrataH saadhayitavyaH /
ubhayamukhii		see ubhayatomukhii.
ubhayamukhiidaana	effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.9 yaz cobhayamukhiidaanaM karoti braahmaNaaya ca / tallomamaanavarSaM ca viSNuloke mahiiyate /9/ (enumeration of daanas)
ubhayamukhiidaana	bhaviSya puraaNa 1.170.6 yo dadyaad ubhayamukhiiM saurabheyiiM divaakare / saptadviipaaM mahiiM dattvaa yat phalaM tad avaapnuyaat / paadadvayaM ziro'rdhaM ca sazailavanakaananaa /6/ (godaana)
ubhayamukhiidaana	the main event of the dhenuvrata. matsya puraaNa 101.49ab yaz cobhayamukhiiM dadyaat prabhuutakanakaanvitaam / dinaM payovratas tiSThet sa yaati paramaM padam / etad dhenuvrataM naama punaraavRttidurlabham /49/ (dhenuvrata)
ubhayamukhiidaana	the main event of the suvrata. padma puraaNa 1.20.98cd yaz cobhayamukhiiM dadyaat prabhuutasakalaanvitaam /98/ dinaM payovrataM tiSThet sa yaati paramaM padam / etad vai suvrataM naama punaraavRttidurlabham /99/ (suvrata)
ubhayamukhiigodaanavrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.158.1-14. (c) (v)
ubhayamukhiigodaanavrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.158.1-14: 1-2 inteoduction, 3-4 definition of ubhayamukhii, 5-14 effects (8 decoration).
ubhayamukhiigodaanavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.158.1-14 yudhiSThira uvaaca // prasuuyamaanaa daatavyaa dhenur braahmaNapungave / vidhinaa kena dharmajnaM daane tasyaaz ca kiM phalam /1/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // prasuuyamaanaatipuNyaiH praapyate gaur nRpottama / praapnuvanti naraaH ke cit puNyasaMbhaaravistaraaH /2/ yaavat paadau yonigatau ziraz caiva pradRzyate / taavad gau pRthivii jneyaa yaavad garbhaM na muncati /3/ gaur yaavad dvimukhii caiva yadaa bhavati bhaarata / tadaasau pRthivii jneyaa sazailavanakaananaa /4/ dattvobhayamukhiiM raajan yat puNyaM praapyate nRbhiH / na tad varNayituM yaati mukhenaikena kena cit /5/ kim iSTair bahubhir yajnair daanair dattaiz ca sattama / prasuuyamaanaaM gaam ekaaM dehi kiM bahunaa tava /6/ ekaiva paatinarakaat sukham ekaiva kaarayet / ekaapi dvimukhii dattaa gaur gaur bhavati bhaarata /7/ svarNazRngiiM raupyakhuraaM muktaalaanguulabhuuSitaam / kaaMsyopadohanaaM raajann alaMkRtya dvijottame / prasuuyamaanaaM gaaM dattvaa mahat puNyaphalaM labhet /8/ yaavanti dhenuromaaNi vatsasyaapi naraadhipa / taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate /9/pitRRn pitaamahaaMz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaan / samuddharaty asaMdigdhaM narakaad bhuuridakSiNaH /10/ ghRtakSiiravahaa nadyo dadhipaayasakardamaaH / tatra te yaanti yatraasti drumaz cepsitakaamadaH /11/ yo dadaati suvarNeNa bahunaa saha bhaaviniim / golokaH sulabhas tasya brahmalokaz ca paarthiva /12/ na deyaa durbalaa raajan dhenur naivaalpadakSiNaa / kaamyo 'yaM vidhir uddiSTaH phalado vidhinaa kRtaH /13/ striyaz ca taM candrasamaanavaktraaH prataptajaambuunadatulyavarNaaH / mahaanitambaas tanuvRttamadhyaaH sevanty ajasraM nalinaabhanetraaH /14/
ubhayatomukhii		see ubhayamukhii.
ubhayatomukhii		definition. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.207 yaavad vatsasya paadau dvau mukhaM yonyaaM ca dRzyate / taavad gauH pRthivii jneyaa yaavad garbhaM na muncati /207/ (ubhayatomukhiidaana)
ubhayatomukhii		definition. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.158.3-4 yaavat paadau yonigatau ziraz caiva pradRzyate / taavad gau pRthivii jneyaa yaavad garbhaM na muncati /3/ gaur yaavad dvimukhii caiva yadaa bhavati bhaarata / tadaasau pRthivii jneyaa sazailavanakaananaa /4/ (ubhayatomukhiigodaanavrata)
ubhayatomukhii		decoration when an ubhayamukhii cow is given. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.158.8 svarNazRngiiM raupyakhuraaM muktaalaanguulabhuuSitaam / kaaMsyopadohanaaM raajann alaMkRtya dvijottame / prasuuyamaanaaM gaaM dattvaa mahat puNyaphalaM labhet /8/ (ubhayamukhiigodaanavrata)
ubhayatomukhiidaana	txt. and vidhi. viSNu smRti 88.1-4 atha prasuuyamaanaa gauH pRthivii bhavati /1/ taam alaMkRtaaM braahmaNaaya dattvaa pRthiviidaanaphalam aapnoti /2/ atra gaathaa bhavati /3/ savatsaaromatulyaani yugaany ubhayatomukhiim / dattvaa svargam avaapnoti zraddadhaanaH samaahitaH /4/ (ubhayatomukhiidaana)
ubhayatomukhiidaana	txt. and vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.206-207 savatsaaromatulyaani yugaany ubhayatomukhiim / daataasyaaH svargam aapnoti puurveNa vidhinaa dadat /206/ yaavad vatsasya paadau dvau mukhaM yonyaaM ca dRzyate / taavad gauH pRthivii jneyaa yaavad garbhaM na muncati /207/ (godaana)
ubhayasaaman		see bRhadrathaMtare.
ubhayasaaman		see, try to find it with "ubhayasaamnaa/bhayasaamn".
ubhayasaaman		when a soma sacrifice is ubhayasaaman, it is free which graha is drawn first or the aindravaayavagraha is to be drawn first. ApZS 12.14.2-3 yadi rathaMtarasaamaa somaH syaad aindravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaat / yadi bRhatsaamaa zukraagraan / yadi jagatsaamaagrayaNaagraan /1/ yady ubhayasaamaa yathaakaamii /2/ api vaindravaayavaagraan eva /3/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa)
ubhayasaaman		the saaman of the first pRSTha of tiivrastoma is either rathaMtara or bRhat or both saamans. ApZS 22.10.6 tiivrasutokthyena rathaMtarasaamnaa bRhatsaaMnobhayasaamnaa vaamayaavinam annaadyakaamaM prajaakaamaM pazukaamaM zriyaa vaa pratyavaruuDhaM yaajayet /6/ (tiivrasoma)
ubhayasaptaikamadhyaa nirmadhyaa	a viSTuti of the saptadaza stoma. PB 2.10.1 eSa eva vyuuha ubhayasaptaikamadhyaa nirmadhyaa //
ubhayasaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.165.1-45. pauSa, on saptamii in each pakSa, naktabhojana, godaana, worship of suurya, for one year. Kane 5: 277. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
ubhayasaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.47.1-25. maagha, zukla, kRSNa, saptamii, for one year, in both pakSas. worship of suurya with 12 names. paaraNa: vv. 15cd-21. Kane 5: 277 [ubhayasaptamii (2)]. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
ubhayasaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.165.1-45: 1 introduction, 2-14 in pauSa (2a pauSa, 2bd naktabhojana with zaali, godhuuma, milk, 3ab upavaasa on the saptamii in each pakSa, 3cd worship of suurya/bhaanu/zaaNDileya at trisaMdhya, 4ab adhaHzayyaa, 4c on the saptamii after one month, 4d-5a snaana with ghRta and others, 5ab mahaapuujaa of suurya, 5cd naivedya: a prastha of modaka, milk, siddha, 6a braahmaNabhojana of eight brahmins, 6b daana of a muurti of suurya, 6cd godaana of kapilaa, 7-14 effects (12cd-13 jnaanayoga)), 15-17 in maagha (15a maagha, 15bd naktabhojana with piNyaaka and ghRta, 16ab upavaasa on saptamii in each pakSa, 16cd ghRtaabhiSeka on aSTamii, 16ef godaana of a cow of niila color, 17 effects), 18-21 in phaalguna (18a phaalguna, 18bd naktabhojana with zyaamaaka, milk, niivaara, 19ab upavaasa on SaSThii or on saptamii, 19cd-20 mahaasnaana, 21ab godaana of a red saurabheyii, 21cf effects), 22-23 in caitra (22a caitra, 22bd naktabhojana, 22ef godaana, 23 effects, 24-26 in vaizaakha (24a vaizaakha, 24bd naktabhojana and naivedya, 25ab godaana, 25cd-26 effects), (jyeSTha and aaSaaDha are missing) 27-29 in zraavaNa (27a zraavaNa, 27bd naktabhojana, 30-33 in bhaadrapada (30a bhaadrapada, 30bd naktabhojana, 30d-31ab sleeping, 31cd godaana, 32-33 effects), 34-36 in aazvina (34a aazvina/aazvayuja, 34bd naktabhojana, 35ab godaana, 35cd-36 effects), 37-38 in kaarttika (naktabhojana is missing) 37ab godaana, 37cd-38 effects), 39-41 in maargaziirSa (39a maargaziirSa, 39bd naktabhojana, 40ac godaana, 40d-41 effects), 42-45 effects and concluding remarks.
ubhayasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.165.1-45 (1-12) sumantur uvaaca // ahaM te saMpravakSyaami suuryasya vratam uttamam / dharmakaamaarthamokSaaNaaM pratipaadanam uttamam /1/ pauSamaase tu saMpraapte yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / jitendriyaH satyavaadii zaaligodhuumagorasaiH /2/ pakSayoH saptamiiM yatnaad upavaasena yaapayet / trisaMdhyam arcayed bhaanuM zaaNDileyaM ca suvrata /3/ adhaHzaayii bhaven nityaM sarvabhogavivarjitaH / maasi puurNa tu saptamyaaM ghRtaadibhir ariMdama /4/ kRtvaa snaanaM mahaapuujaaM suuryadevasya bhaarata / naivedyaM modakaprasthaM kSiiraM siddhaM nivedayet /5/ bhojayec ca dvijaan aSTau bhagaarcaaM zubhalakSaNaam / gaaM ca dattvaa mahaaraaja kapilaaM bhaaskaraaya tu /6/ ya evaM kurute puNyaM suuryasya vratam uttamam / tasya puNyaphalaM vacmi sarvakaamasamanvitam /7/ suuryakoTipratiikaazair vimaanaiH saarvakaamikaiH / apsarogaNasaMkiirNair mahaavibhavasaMyutaiH /8/ saMgiitanRtyavaadyaadyair gandharvagaNazobhitaiH / dodhuuyamaanaz camaraiH stuuyamaanaH suraasuraiH /9/ sahasrakiraNaabhaasaH sauraiH suuryasamanvitaiH / sa yaati paramaM sthaanaM yatraaste ravir aMzumaan /10/ romasaMkhyaa tu yaa tasyaas tatprasuutiH kuleSu ca / taavadyugasahasraaNi suuraloke mahiiyate /11/ triHsaptakulajaiH saardhaM bhogaan bhuktvaa yathepsitaan / jnaanayogaM samaasaadya punar eva pramucyate /12/ yogaad duHkhaantam aapnoti jnaanayogaM pravartate / sauradharmaad bhaved jnaanaM sauradharmo bhagaarcanaat /13/ ity evaM te samaakhyaataM bhavaarNavavyapohanam / sauramokSakramopaayaM suuraazrayaniSevaNam /14/
ubhayasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.165.1-45 (15-21) maaghamaase tu saMpraapte yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / piNyaakaM ghRtasaMyuktaM bhunjaanaH sa jitendriyaH /15/ sopavaasaz ca saptamyaaM bhaved ubhayapakSayoH / ghRtaabhiSekam aSTamyaaM kuryaad bhaanor naraadhipa / gaaM ca dadyaad dinezaaya taruNiiM niilasaMnibhaam /16/ indraniilapratiikaazair vimaanaiH zikhisaMyutaiH / gatvaadityapuraM ramyaM bhogaan bhunkte yathepsitaan /17/ raajendra phaalgune maasi yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / zyaamaakakSiiraniivaarair jitakrodho jitendiryaH /18/ SaSThyaaM vaapy atha saptamyaam upavaasaparo naraH / aSTamyaaM tu mahaasnaanaM pancagavyaghRtaadibhiH /19/ valmiikajaadimRdbhiz ca gomuutrazakRdaadibhiH / tvagbhiz ca kSiiravRkSaaNaaM snaapayitvaa pramaarjayet /20/ saurabheyiiM tato dadyaad raktaabhaaM raktamaaline / padmaraagapratiikaazair vimaanair haritasaMyutaiH / gatvaadityapuraM ramyaM modate zaazvatiiH samaaH /21/
ubhayasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.165.1-45 (22-33) maasi caitre tu saMpraapte yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / zaalyannaM paayasair yuktaM bhunjaanaz ca jiendiryaH / bhaanave paaTalaaM dadyaad vaiSNaviiM taruNiiM nRpa /22/ puSparaagaprabhair yaanair naanaahaMsaadiyaayibhiH / gacchet suuryapuraM ramyaM modate zaazvatiiH samaaH /23/ vaizaakhe viira maase tu yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / suurye khaNDaajyasaMmizraM sakRd dadyaan nivedanam /24/ gaaM ca dadyaan mahaaraja bhaaskaraaya zubhaanana / saamaanyaM ca vidhiM kuryaat prayukto yo mayaa tava /25/ zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazair yaanair barhiNavaahanaiH / aNimaadiguNair yuktaH suuryavad vicared divi /26/ saMpraapte zraavaNe maasi yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / kSiiraSaSTikabhaktena sarvasattvahite rataH /27/ piitavarNaaM ca gaaM dadyaad bhaaskaraaya mahaatmane / saamaanyam akhilaM kuryaad vidhaanaM yat prakiirtitam /28/ sa vicitrair mahaayaanair haMsasaarasagaamibhiH / gatvaadityapuraM zriimaan puurvoktaM labhate phalaM /29/ viira bhaadrapade maasi yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / hutazeSahaviSyaazii vRkSamuulam upaazritaH /30/ svapyaad aayatane raatrau sarvabhuutaanukampakaH / dadyaad gaaM rohiNiiM zreSThaaM bhaaskaraaya mahaatmane /31/ nizaakarakaraprakhyair vajravaiduuryasaMnibhaiH / cakravaakasamaayuktair vimaanaiH saarvamaakikaiH /32/ gatvaadityapuraM ramyaM suraasurasuvanditam / modate sa mahaabhaago yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam /33/
ubhayasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.165.1-45 (34-45) zriimaan aazvayuje maasi yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / mitaazanaM prabhunjaano jitakrodho jitendriyaH /34/ dadyaad gaaM padmavarNaabhaaM bhaanave 'mitatejase / divyaabharaNasaMpannaaM taruNiiM ca payasviniim /35/ svastimauktikasaMkaazair indraniilopazobhitaiH / jiivo jiivakasaMyuktavimaanaiH saarvakaamikaiH / gacched bhaanusalokatvaM bhunjaanaH sa jitendriyaH /36/ divaakaraaya gaaM dadyaaj jvalanaarkasamaprabhaam / puurvoktaM ca vidhiM kuryaat suuryatulyo bhaven naraH /37/ kaalaanalazikhaprakhyair mahaayaanair nagopamaiH / mahaasiMhakRtaaropaiH suryavan modate sukhii /38/ maargaziirSe zubhe maasi yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / yac caannaM payasaa yuktaM bhunjaanaH sa jitendriyaH /39/ prayacched gaaM tathaa raktaaM naanaalaMkaarabhuuSitaam / suuryaaya kuruzaarduula vidhiM caapi samaacaret /40/ sitapadmanibhair yaanaiH / gatvaa tatra pure ramye prabhayaa parayaanvitaH /41/ ahiMsaa satyavacanam asteyaM kSaantir aarjavam / triSavaNaagnihavanaM bhuuzayyaa naktabhojanam /42/ pakSayor ubhayor maarge saptamyaaM kurunandana / etaan guNaan samaazritya kurvaaNo vratam uttamam /43/ saptamyobhayavikhyaataM sarvapaapabhayaapaham / sarvarogaprazamanaM sarvakaamaphalapradam /44/ ity evam aadiin niyamaaMz caret suuryavratii sadaa / ya icched vipulaM sthaanaM bhaanor amitatejasaH /45/
ubhayasaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.47.1-25: 1-14 an enumerations of the twelve names of suurya according to the twelve months and various yajnas as effects of their worship, 15 it is performed for one year, 16-21 paaraNa (16-17ab suuryamaNDala, 17cf puujaa, 18-19 sahasrahoma, 20-21 dakSiNaa and braahmaNabhojana, 22-25 effects.
ubhayasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.47.1-25 (1-7) zriikRSNa uvaaca // ata uurdhvaM pravakSyaami saptamiikalpam uttamam / maaghamaasaat samaarabhya zuklapakSe yudhiSThira /1/ saptamyaaM kuru saMkalpam ahoraatre vrate nRpa / varuNety arcayitvaa tu brahmakuurcaM tu kaarayet /2/ aSTamyaaM bhojayed vipraaMs tilapiSTaM guDaudanam / agniSTomasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /3/ saptamyaaM phaalgune maase suuryam ity abhipuujayet / vaajapeyasya yajnasya yathoktaM labhate phalam /4/ saptamyaaM caitramaase tu vedaaMzum abhipuujayet / ukthaadhvarasamaM puNyaM naraH praapnoti bhaktimaan /5/ vaizaakhasya tu saptamyaaM dhaataaram abhipuujayet / pazubandhvadhvare puNyaM samyak praapnoti maanavaH /6/ saptamyaaM jyeSThamaasasya indra ity abhipuujayet / vaajapeyasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti durlabham /7/
ubhayasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.47.1-25 (8-14) aaSaaDhamaase saptamyaaM puujayitvaa divaakaram / bahuvarNasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti puSkalam /8/ saptamyaaM zraavaNe maasi maataapiM naama puujayet / sautraamaNiphalaM samyak praapnoti puruSaH zubham /9/ raviM prauSThapade maase saptamyaam arcayec chuciH / tulaapuruSadaanasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /10/ aazvayukchuklasaptamyaaM savitaaraM prapuujaya ca / gosahasrapradaanasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /11/ kaarttike zuklasaptamyaaM dinezaM saptavaahanam / yo 'bhyarcayati puNyaatma pauNDariikaM sa vindati /12/ bhaanuM maargasite pakSe puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / raajasuuyasya yajnasya phalaM dazaguNaM bhajet /13/ bhaaskaraM pauSamaase tu puujayitvaa yathaavidhi / naramedhasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti puSkalam /14/
ubhayasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.47.1-25 (15-21) tad eva kRSNasaptamyaaM naama saMpuujayed budhaH / sopavaasaH prayatnena varSam ekaM yudhiSThira / pazcaat samaapte niyame suuryayaagaM samaacaret /15/ zucir bhuumau same deze lepayed raktacandanaiH / ekahastaM dvihastaM vaa caturhastam athaapi vaa /16/ sinduuragairikaabhyaaM ca suuryamaNDalam aalikhet / raktapuSpaiH sapadmaiz ca dhuupaiH kundurakaadibhiH / saMpuujya dadyaan naivedyaM vicitraM ghRtapaacitam /17/ purataH sthaapayet kumbhaan sahiraNyaannasaMyutaan / agnikaaryaM tataH kuryaat samabhyukSya hutaazanam /18/ aa kRSNeneti mantreNa samidbhir caarkasaMbhavaiH / tilair aajyaguDopetair dadyaad dazazataahutiiH /19/ tatas tu dakSiNaa deyaa braahmaNaanaaM yudhiSThira / bhojayitvaa raktavastraiH zuklaany api pidhaapayet /20/ dvaadazaatra prazaMsanti gaavo vastraanvitaaH zubhaaH / chattropaanahayugmaM ca ekaikaaya / evaM visRjya taan vipraan svayaM bhunjiita vaagyataH /21/
ubhayasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.47.1-25 (22-25) ya evaM kurute paartha saptamiivratam uttamam / niirujo ruupavaan vaaggmii diirghaayuz caiva jaayate /22/ saptamyaaM sopavaasas tu bhaanoH pazyanti ye mukham / sarvapaapavinirmuktaaH suuryalokam avaapnuyuH /23/ vratam etan mahaaraaja sarvaazubhavinaazanam / sarvaduSTaprazamanaM zariiraarogyakaarakam / suuryalokapradaM caante praahaivaM naaradaH muniH /24/ ye saptamiim upavasanti sitaasitaaM ca naamaakSarair ahimadiidhitim arcayanti / te sarvarogarahitaaH sukhinaH sadaiva bhuutvaa raver anucaraaH suciraM bhavanti /25/
ubhayataH paricchinna	cf. LatyZS 2.1.6 stutvaa bahiSpavamaanena prastaraad ubhayataz caturangulaM parichidya tRNaM caatvaale pravidhyed yadi stutaM yadi vaadya suSTutam arvaak stutaM yadi vaatiSTutaM yat tayor anyena divam aaruhememam anyena jayema lokam iti. (Caland's note 2 on KauzS 47.1.)
ubhayataH paricchinna	cf. ZankhZS 1.6.6 nirastaH paraavasur yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tena saheti hotRSadanaac chuSkaM tRNam ubhayataH praticchidya dakSiNaaparam avaantaradezam nirasya /6/ (Caland's note 2 on KauzS 47.1.)
ubhayataH paricchinna	barhis of the abhicaaras. KauzS 47.1 ubhayataH paricchinnaM zaramayaM barhir aabhicaarikeSu /1/ 
ubhayataHpraaNaaH	:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: ubhayataHpraaNaaH (PB).
ubhayataHpra'uga	txt. and vidhi. TS 5.4.11.2 ... ubhayataHpra'ugaM cinviita yaH kaamayeta pra jaataan bhraatRvyaan nudeya prati janiSyamaaNaan iti praiva jaataan bhraatRvyaan nudate prati janiSyamaaNaan ... /2/ (kaamyaciti)
ubhayataHpra'uga	contents. BaudhZS 17.28 [307,9-12]: [307,9-11] reference to TS 5.4.11.2, [307,11] he lengthens the buttocks and shifts them towards west, [307,8-9] the yuupa is erected inside the vedi.
ubhayataHpra'uga	txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 17.28 [307,9-12] ubhayataHpra'ugaM9 cinviita yaH kaamayeta pra jaataan bhraatRvyaan nudeya prati janiSyamaaNaa10n ity etasyaiva sataH samudgRhyaiva zroNii pratyag aayaatayati sa tathaa11 vimito bhavati yathaa na bahirvedi yuupaH syaat /28/12. (kaamyaciti)
ubhayatodantaaH		:: annaadaaH. AA 2.3.1 [112,7-8] teSaam ya ubhayatodantaaH puruSasyaanu vidhaaM vihitaas te 'nnaadaa annam itare pazavas tasmaat ta itaraan pazuun adhiiva caranty adhiiva hy anne 'nnaado bhavati.
ubhayatodantaaH pazavaH	:: baarhataaH. JB 1.128 [54,30] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara).
ubhayatodat		a group of animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.28-31 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
ubhayatojyotiSaH	:: abhiplavaaH, see abhiplavaaH :: ubhayatojyotiSaH (ZB).
ubhayatojyotiSaH	:: ime lokaaH, see ime lokaaH :: ubhayatojyotiSaH (ZB).
ubhayatomukhii		see ubhayamukhii.
ubhayatonamaskaara	ZB 9.1.1.20 teSaaM vaa ubhayatonamaskaaraa anye / 'nyataratonamaskaaraa anye te ha te ghorataraa azaantataraa ya ubhayatonamaskaaraa ubhayata evainaan etad yajnena namaskaareNa zamayati /20/ (zatarudriyahoma)
ubhayavrata		an enumeration of different pair concepts, a mantra used in the upanayana. KathGS 41.23 smRtaM ca me 'smRtaM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / nindaa ca me anindaa ca me tan me ubhayavratam / vidyaa ca me avidyaa ca me tan me ubhayavratam / zraddhaa ca me azraddhaa ca me tan me ubhayavratam / satyaM ca me anRtaM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / mrtaM ca me amRtaM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / zrutaM ca me azrutaM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / vrataM ca me avrataM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / ... /23/
ubhaye bRhadrathaMtare	see bRhadrathaMtare.
ubhaye bRhadrathaMtare	:: daivya mithuna prajanana. JB 2.81 [192,10].
ubhaye stomaaH		:: daivya mithuna prajanana. JB 2.81 [192,8-9]; JB 2.108 [205,13-14].
ubj-			PW. niederdruecken, zusammendruecken.
ubj-			see abhi-ni-ubj.
ubj-			see ud-ubj-.
ucca			see niica.
ucca			see paramocca.
ucca			a certain raazi is the ucca/sign of exaltation of a certain planet. meSa, of the sun; vRSabha, of the moon; makara, of Mars; kanyaa, of Mercury; karkaTa, of Jupiter; miina, of Venus; tulaa, of Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.13ab ajavRSabhamRgaanganaakuliiraa jhaSavaNijau ca divaakaraaditungaaH. (Kane 5: 576, 636)
ucca			a planet which stands in the ucca raazi of a peculiar planet is its friend. bRhajjaataka 2.18b ... tatkaale suhRdaH svatungabhavane 'py eke 'rayas tv anyathaa / ... /18/ utpala hereon [51,5-10] eke 'nye punar aacaaryaaH grahasya5 yasyocce yo grahaH sthitaH tasya svoccasthitaM tatkaalaM mitram icchanti / te ca yavane6zvaraadayaH tathaa ca tadvaakyam / "muulatrikoNaad dhanadharmabandhuputravyayasthaanagataa7 grahendraaH / tatkaalam ete suhRdo bhavanti svocce ca yo yasya vikRSTaviiryaH //" iti /8 etad apy aacaaryasya naabhipretam / yasmaad anenaiva svalpajaatake uktam / "tatkaale ca dazaayabandhusahajasvaantyeSu mitraM sthitaaH" iti.
uccaaTakarma		see uccaaTana.
uccaaTana		see karmaaNi.
uccaaTana		bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 351-364.
uccaaTana		samidhs to be used in an uccaaTana. AVPZ 26.4.1 kevalaM madhusaMyuktaa saptaanguladaliikRtaa / uccaaTane prazastaa saa dvidalaa ca na zaantaye /4.1/
uccaaTana		various kinds of wood for samidhs for the uccaaTana. AVPZ 26.5.3 kakubhaM kaTabhaM vRkSaM kauviraalaM tu kauhakam / vaMzaM vibhiitakaM zigruM vidyaad uccaaTane hitaan //
uccaaTana		kukusa and tumbara are used as havis for an uccaaTakarma. AVPZ 36.4.2cd saptakSiiraanjaligraasaH sruvo hy asmin prazasyate / kSiiraM tenaatha juhuyaad dhanakaamasya nityazaH /4.1/ ghRtena tejaskaamasya aayuSkaamasya duurvayaa / kukusaM tumbaraM vaapi vidyaad uccaaTakarmaNi /4.2/
uccaaTana		cf. Rgvidhaana 2.49ab hutvaa vaibhiitakaM tailaM dezaad eva pracaaTayet / (gaayatriividhi)
uccaaTana		agni puraaNa 313 naanaamantraaH, vinaayakaarcanaadiprayogaH, zatruucaaTanavidhi, gauriimantraanuSThaanaadika.
uccaaTana		agni puraaNa 315.14cd-15ab gokhuraM ca tathaa zRngam azvasya ca khuraM tathaa /14/ ziraH sarpasya saMkSiptaM gRheSuuccaaTanaM bhavet /
uccaaTana		meditation of red god tumburu staying in the suSumnaa for the vidveSa, uccaataNa etc. viiNaazikhatantra 216cd-217 suSumnaayaaM yadaa devaH svayaMcaareNa vartate /216/ suSumnaantargataM dhyaatvaa raktavarNaM vicintayet / vidveSoccaaTanaadiini tataH karmaaNi kaarayet /217/
uccaaTana		of zatrus. viiNaazikhatantra 165-167 ata uccaaTanaM kuryaac chatruuNaaM baladarpitaam / zuSkaaNi nimbapattraaNi dhvajaagraaNi tathaiva ca /165/ nRvaalaM citibhasmaM ca kaakapakSaagrapicchakam / kaTutailaviSaM raktaM tenaloDya tu homayet /166/ caNDaalaagniM samaahRtya citikaaSThaM samindhayet / uccaaTayet triraatreNa tyaktabandhusuhRjjanaan /167/
uccaiH-niicaiH		recitation of two parts of the mantras for giving various toilets and bali-offering to the sarpas. ZankhGS 4.15.18 ... divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir divyaaH sarpaa eSa vo balir iti balim upaharati /13/ evam aantarikSaaNaam /14/ dizyaanaam /15/ paarthivaanaam iti /16/ tris-trir uccaistaraam-uccaistaraaM puurvaam /17/ niicaistaraaM-niicaistaraam uttaram /18/ (zravaNaakarma)
uccaiHzravas		the kuru king is the maternal uncle of the pancaala king kezin daarbhya. JB 2.279; JUB 3.29.1. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 16.
uccaiHzravasaka		an animal meat and milk products of which are prohibited to be consumed. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.21 maaMsam uccaiHzravasakaM tasya dugdhaadikaM tathaa / varNaanaaM ca caturNaaM caapy abhakSyaM ca zrutau zrutam /21/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
uccairghoSa		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.2m nama uccairghoSaayaakrandayate pattiinaaM pataye namo /m/ (zatarudriya)
uccais			see sthaana (or tone of the voice).
uccais			of words of any nigadas which are pronounced in a low voice, "aa vaha" in the aavaahana, "svaahaa" in the last prayaaja, "ayaaT ... priyaa dhaamaani" in the sviSTakRt and "(idaM) havir ... maho jyaayo" in the suuktavaaka are pronounced in a loud voice. AzvZS 1.3.14 anyeSaam apy upaaMzuunaam aavaha svaahaayaaT priyaa dhaamaaniidaM havir maho jyaaya ity uccaiH /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, aavaahana)
uccais			at the prasava or stimulus by the brahman priest he utters it in a loud voice from the praNava or oM, or after pronoucing oM. AzvZS 1.12.14-15 praNavaady uccaiH /14/ uurdhvaM vaa praNavaat /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva)
uccais			the verses of the Rgveda are recited in a loud voice. ZankhZS 1.1.28-29 uccairnyaayaz cargvedaH /28/ vacanaad upaaMzutaa /29/ (paribhaaSaa, uccais or upaaMzu)
uccais			aagur, praNava and vaSaTkaara are to be utterd uccais, and the first offering in the aagrayaNa(, either to agni and indra or to indra and agni). AzvZS 2.15.12-13 aaguHpraNavavaSaTkaaraa uccaiH sarvatra /12/ tathaagrayaNe 'griyam /13/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
uccais			the yajus is not to be recited in a loud voice. KS 23.2 [76,12-15] yajnas sRSTas tredhaa praavizad RcaM tRtiiyena saama tRtiiyena12 yajus tRtiiyena tasya yaa priyaa tanuur aasiit tayaa yajuH praa13vizat tasmaad yajuSo noccaiH kiirtayitavyaM yajnasya priyaaM tanvam uduurNoty a14brahmavarcasii bhavati nagnaMbhaavukaH /2/15. (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa)
uccais or upaaMzu	see upaaMzu.
uccais or upaaMzu	devas performed the pravargya by reciting mantras aloud and prospered and asuras perished by reciting mantras upaaMzu. KA 2.133 devaaz ca vaasuraaz ca samaavad eva pravargye 'kurvata yad eva devaa akurvata yad asuraa akurvata te 'suraa upaaMzu pravargyenaacaran sa enaan niradahad uccair devaaH pravargyeNaacaran te devaa abhavan te 'suraaH praabhavan.
uccais or upaaMzu	contents. ZankhZS 1.1.28-37: 28-29 the verses of the Rgveda are recited in a loud voice, 30-31 the words have the same pitch and are mono-tonic, 32-35 as regards the height of pitch of the voice, the puronuvaakyaa is lowest, the praNava is higher, the yaajyaa is higher than the praNava, and the vaSaT call is the highest or the same with the yaajyaa, 36 the praNava, the formula ye yajaamahe, the vaSaT call, the saMpraiSas, the praiSas are uttered loudly at the whispered offerings, 
uccais or upaaMzu	vidhi. ZankhZS 1.1.28-37 uccairnyaayaz cargvedaH /28/ vacanaad upaaMzutaa /29/ saMsvaaranyaayataa ca zabdaanaam /30/ aikasvaryaM ca /31/ uccaistaraaM praNavaH puronuvaakyaayaaH /32/ praNavaad yaajyoccaistaraam /33/ uccaistaraaM vaSaTkaaraH /34/ samo vaa /35/ praNavo yeyajaamaho vaSaTkaaraH saMpraiSaaH praiSaac coccair upaaMzuhaviHSu /36/ devataanaamadheyaM copaaMzu nigamasthaaneSu /37/
ZankhZS 1.1.32-35 uccaistaraaM praNavaH puronuvaakyaayaaH /32/ praNavaad yaajyoccaistaraam /33/ uccaistaraaM vaSaTkaaraH /34/ samo vaa /35/ (paribhaaSaa, uccais or upaaMzu)
uccais or upaaMzu	Caland's translation and note. ZankhZS 1.1.28-37: 28. The verses of the Rgveda are recited in a loud voice. 29. When it is expressly stated (note 1: E.g. ZankhZS 1.15.1) they are whispered. 30, 31. For the words the rule prevails that they have the same pitch (note 1: The words of a verses are either all spoken in a low, or a middle or the highest pitch.) and are mono-tonic (note 2: The accents, udaatta, anudaata, svarita etc. fall forth, cf. AzvZS 1.2.9.). 32-35. The praNava is uttered on a higher pitch of the voice than the puronuvaakyaa, the yaajyaa on a higher pitch of the voice than the praNava, the vaSaT call is uttered either on a higher pitch than the yaajyaa or on the same. 36. The praNava, the formula ye yajaamahe, the vaSaT call, the saMpraiSas, the praiSas are uttered loudly at the whispered offerings (note 1: As the diikSaNiiyeSTi ZankhZS 5.3.4.). 37. The name of the deity is also whispered at the places of their insertion.
uccais or upaaMzu	VaikhZS 12.5 [135,14-17] (agniSToma)
uccais or upaaMzu	naamagrahaNa of the name of the chosen hotR in a low voice, but "maanuSaH loudly. ApZS 2.16.14 hotur upaaMzu naama gRhNaati maanuSa ity uccaiH /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
uccais or upaaMzu	naamagrahaNa of the name of the chosen Rtvij is in a low voice, but "maanuSyaH" is pronounced loudly. ApZS 11.19.9 sarvatropaaMzu naamagrahaNam / maanuSa ity uccaiH /11/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa).
uccasthaana		see appearance of the moon.
uccasthaana		AVPZ 50.6.2 uccasthaane yadaa piitaH samazRngaH zazii bhavet / naagaviithiigataH snigdhaH sa sarvaguNapuujitaH /2/
uccheSaNabhaaga		:: rudra, see rudra :: uccheSaNabhaaga.
ucchiirSaka		a place of the vaizvadeva: zrii. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.5-6] ucchiirSake zriyaa iti paadato bhadrakaalyaa iti.
ucchiirSaka		a place of the vaizvadeva: zrii. manu smRti 3.89 ucchiirSake zriyai kuryaad bhadrakaalyai ca paadataH / brahmavaastoSpatibhyaaM tu vaastumadhye baliM haret /89/
ucchiras		a place of the vaizvadeva: kaama, bhaga, zrii and viSNu. BodhGS 2.8.18 ucchirasi kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa zriyai svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /18/
ucchiSTa		see annazeSa.
ucchiSTa		see azuudrocchiSTin.
ucchiSTa		see caru: after eating it a woman becomes pregnant.
ucchiSTa		see haviHzeSa.
ucchiSTa		see havirucchiSTaaza.
ucchiSTa		see havirucchiSTavrata.
ucchiSTa		see ucchiSTasaMnidhi.
ucchiSTa		PW. 1) adj. uebriggeblieben.
ucchiSTa		PW. b) an dem noch ein Rest von Speise (im Munde, an den Haenden) haftet, der nach vollbrachter Mahlzeit sich noch nicht den Mund gespuelt und die Haende gewaschen hat und insofern unrein ist.
ucchiSTa		bibl. Kane 2: 332, n. 805.
ucchiSTa		bibl. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 93, n. 355.
ucchiSTa		bibl. C. Malamoud. 1972. "Observations sur la notion de `reste' dans le brahmanisme." WZKS 16, pp. 5-26.
ucchiSTa		bibl. Jamison, 1991. The ravenous hyenas and the wounded sun, pp. 204-298.
ucchiSTa		PW. 2) n. Ueberbleibsel, Rest, namentlich Opferrest und Speiserest.
ucchiSTa		suukta. AV 11.7. a hymn to ucchiSTa. (Gonda, Me'langes Renou, pp. 301-336 = Selected Studies, vol. III, pp. 439-474.)
ucchiSTa		by eating ucchiSTa aditi became pregnant. MS 1.6.12 [104,10-15] aditir vai prajaakaa10maudanam apacat sonziSTam aaznaat tasyaa dhaataa caaryamaa caajaayetaaM saa11param apacat sonziSTam aaznaat tasyaa mitraz ca varuNaz caajaayetaaM saaparam a12pacat sonziSTam aaznaat tasyaa aMzaz ca bhagaz caajaayetaaM saaparam apacat sai13kSatonziSTam me 'znatyaa dvau dvau jaayete ito nuunaM me zreyah syaad yat pura14staad azniiyaam iti saa purastaad azitvopaaharat. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) (K. Hoffman, Aufsaetze I, p. 424-425.)
ucchiSTa		by eating ucchiSTa aditi became pregnant. KS 11.6 [151,5-16.] aadityebhyo bhuvadvadbhyaz caruM nirvaped bubhuuSann aditir vai prajaakaamau5danam apacat tasyocchiSTam aznaat saa garbham adhatta tata aadityaa ajaayanta6 saamanyateto me zreyaaMso 'janiSyanta yat purastaad aaziSyam iti saapararam a7pacat tasyobhayata aaznaat purastaac copariSTaac ca saa garbham adhatta so 'ntar eva8 garbho 'vadad atta aadityaa amanyantaayaM ca vai janiSyate sa evedaM bhavi9Syatiiti taM niraghnan sa nirasto 'zayat saa tRtiiyam apacad aadityebhya evaa10stv eva sa yas tasmaad yoner abhuud yasmaad yuuyam asRjyadhvam iti taM samaskurvaMs ta11sya yan mRtam aasiit tad apaakRntan sa hasty abhavad yaj jiivaM sa vivasvaaM aa12dityas sa na tathaasiid yathaa tena bhavitavyaM sa etam aadityebhyo bhuvadvadbhy13z caruM niravapat svo vai svaaya naathitaaya suhRdayatamas svaan evopaadhaava14t tato vai so 'bhavad aadityaa imaaH prajaas svas svaaya naathitaaya suhR15dayatams svaan eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati bhuutyai bhavaty eva. (K. Hoffman, Aufsaetze I, p. 426-427.)
ucchiSTa		by eating ucchiSTa aditi became pregnant. TS 6.5.6.1-2 aditiH putrakaamaa saadhyebhyo devebhyo brahmaudanam apacat tasyaa uccheSaNam adadus tat praaznaat saa reto 'dhatta tasyai catvaara aadityaa ajaayanta saa dvitiiyam apacat saa 'manyatoccheSaNaan ma ime 'jnata yad agre praaziSyaamiito me vasiiyaaMso janiSyanta iti saagre praaznaat saa reto 'dhatta tasyai vyRddham aaNDam ajaayata saadityebhya eva/1/ tRtiiyam apacad bhogaaya ma idaM zraantam astv iti te 'bruvan varaM vRNaamahai yo 'to jaayaataa asmaakaM sa eko 'sad yo 'sya prajaayaam Rdhyaataa asmaakam bhogaaya bhavaad iti tato vivasvaan aadity 'jaayata tasya vaa iyam prajaa yan manuSyaas taasv eka evarddho yo yajate sa devaanaam bhogaaya bhavati. (In TS uccheSaNa is used. K. Hoffman, Aufsaetze I, p. 427.)
ucchiSTa		he should not give ucchiSTa of food at the upavasatha to a zuudra, but to his wife. BaudhZS 24.21 [206,1-2] naitadahaH zuudraayocchiSTaM dadyaat patnyaa evaitadahar ucchiSTaM206,1 dadyaat. (karmaantasuutra, upavasatha, azana)
ucchiSTa		he gives the rest of the madhuparka to one to whom he wishes to give. HirGS 1.4.22 ... triH praazya yo 'sya raatir bhavati tasmaa ucchiSTaM prayacchati // (madhuparka)
ucchiSTa		HirGS 1.4.31 indraagnii me varcaH kRNutaam iti (TS 3.3.3.y) yaavatkaamaM praazya yo 'sya raatir bhavati tasmaa ucchiSTaM prayacchati // (samaavartana)
ucchiSTa		the rest of food offered is given to the braahmaNas in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.1.7 ... ucchiSTaM braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya zeSaM piNDapitRyajnavan nidadhyaat /7/ (zraaddha)
ucchiSTa		the ucchiSTa of the zraaddha is not removed before the sunset. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.78ab nodvaasayet tac ucchiSTaM yaavan naastaMgato raviH / (vaanaprasthaazramadharma)
ucchiSTa		the ucchiSTa of the yajamaana is not to be eaten by others. BaudhZS 28.8 [357,3] naanyasyocchiSTaM bhunjiita. (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) 
ucchiSTa		not to eat the remnants of food eaten by his wife. ZankhGS 4.11.11 uddhRtatejaaMsi na bhunjiita /8/ <na yaatayaamaiH kaaryaM kuryaat /9/> na saha bhunjiita /10/ na zeSam /11/ pitRdevataatithibhRtyaanaaM zeSaM bhunjiita /12/ (snaatakadharma)
ucchiSTa		not to eat the remnants of food eaten by his wife. KausGS 3.11.42 noddhRtatejaaMsi bhunjiita /39/ na yaatayaamaiH kaaryaM kuryaat /40/ na saha bhunjiita /41/ na ziSTam /42/ pitRdevataatithibhRtyaanaaM ziSTaM bhunjiita /43/ (snaatakadharma)
ucchiSTa		remnants of food given to the pitRs, devataas, atithis and bhRtyas can be eaten. ZankhGS 4.11.12 uddhRtatejaaMsi na bhunjiita /8/ <na yaatayaamaiH kaaryaM kuryaat /9/> na saha bhunjiita /10/ na zeSam /11/ pitRdevataatithibhRtyaanaaM zeSaM bhunjiita /12/ (snaatakadharma)
ucchiSTa		remnants of food given to the pitRs, devataas, atithis and bhRtyas can be eaten. KausGS 3.11.42 noddhRtatejaaMsi bhunjiita /39/ na yaatayaamaiH kaaryaM kuryaat /40/ na saha bhunjiita /41/ na ziSTam /42/ pitRdevataatithibhRtyaanaaM ziSTaM bhunjiita /43/ (snaatakadharma)
ucchiSTa		an ucchiSTa is not to be given to an abraahmaNa. KauzS 91.20 tasya bhuuyomaatram iva bhuktvaa braahmaNaaya zrotriyaaya prayacchet /18/ zrotriyaalaabhe vRSalaaya prayacchet /19/ athaapy ayaM nigamo bhavati / somam etat pibata yat kiM caazniita braahmaNaaH / maabraahmaNaayocchiSTaM daata maa somaM paatv asomapa iti /20/
ucchiSTa		ucchiSTa of those other than the father and elder brothers is forbidden to be eaten. VaikhGS 6.9 [95,10-11] pitRjyeSThayor anyeSaam ucchiSTabhojane madhumatsyamaaMsasuutakapretakaa95,10nnaadyabhojyabhojane ca punarupanayanaM karoti. (avakiirNapraayazcitta)
ucchiSTa		the rest of food given to an enemy is thrown into a pond which has many fishes and when the fishes throng toward it, the abhicaara succeeds. KauzS 47.37 dvaadazyaaH praataH kSiiraudanaM bhojayitvocchiSTaanucchiSTaM bahumatsye prakirati /37/ saMdhaavatsu stRtaH /38/ (abhicaara) (See Caland's note hereon.)
ucchiSTa		various occasions on which he does not become impure. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.66-67 madhuparke tathaa some apsu praaNaahutiSu ca / anucchiSTo bhaved vipro yathaa vedavido viduH /66/ praaNaahutiSu someSu madhuparke tathaiva ca / aasyahomeSu sarveSu nocchiSTo bhavati dvijaH /67/
ucchiSTa		he becomes impure when he does not 'sip water' on ritually correct ways. GobhGS 1.2.28 antataH pratyupaspRzya zucir bhavati /28/ hRdayaspRzas tv evaapa aacaamet /29/ ucchiSTo haivaato 'nyathaa bhavatiiti /30/ (aacamana)
ucchiSTa		items which one should abandon far away. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.154ab duuraad ucchiSTaviNmuutrapaadaambhaaMsi samutsRjet / (snaatakadharma)
ucchiSTa		items which one, being ucchiSTa, should not touch even by foot. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.155ab gobraahmaNaanalaannaani nocchiSTo na padaa spRzet / (snaatakadharma)
ucchiSTa		persons and items which one, being ucchiSTa, should not touch. padma puraaNa 1.49.90cd-91ab ucchiSTo na spRzed agniM braahmaNaM daivataM gurum /90/ svaziirSaM puSpavRkSaM ca yajnavRkSam adhaarmikam / (sadaacaara)
ucchiSTa		persons and items which one, being ucchiSTa, should not look at. padma puraaNa 1.49.91cd-93ab triiNi tejaaMsi nocchiSTa udiikSeta kadaa cana /91/ suuryaacandramasaav evaM nakSatraaNi ca sarvazaH / nekSed vipraM guruM devaM raajaanaM yatinaaM varam /92/ yoginaM devakarmaaNaM dharmaaNaaM kathakaM dvijam / (sadaacaara)
ucchiSTa		when one comes in touch with a pavitragranthi used at eating becomes ucchiSTa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.23.4-6ab pavitragranthim utsRjya maNDale bhuvi nikSipet / paatre tu nikSiped yas tu sa vipraH panktiduuSakaH /4/ ucchiSTas tena saMspRSTaH zunaa zuudreNa ca dvijaH / upoSya rajaniim ekaaM pancagavyena zudhyati /5/ anucchiSTena saMspRSTaiH snaanam eva vidhiiyate / (after the praaNaagnihotra/bhojana)
ucchiSTa		Apte 4 unholy, impure.
ucchiSTa		even an ucchiSTa living on doing bad deeds is liberated from all sins by bearing a rudraakSa. padma puraaNa 1.59.140 ucchiSTo vaa vikarmastho yukto vaa sarvapaatakaiH / mucyate sarvapaapebhyo rudraakSadhaaraNena vai /140/ (rudraakSa)
ucchiSTa		amoghapaazakalparaaja 7a,3 sarvaa ucchiSTaanucchiSTeSu sakardamaguuthoDika ucchiSTabhuutapizaacapretaadaya maatangaaH parivarjitaa bhavanti /
ucchiSTaanucchiSTa	KauzS 26.18 haridraudanabhuktam ucchiSTaanucchiSTenaa prapadaat pralipya mantroktaan adhastalpe haritasuutreNa savyajanghaasu baddhvaavasnaapayati /18/ (a bhaiSajya rite against hRdroga, kaamala, apasmaara)
ucchiSTaanucchiSTa	KauzS 47.37 dvaadazyaaH praataH kSiiraudanaM bhojayitvocchiSTaanucchiSTaM bahumatsye prakirati /37/ saMdhaavatsu stRtaH /38/ (abhicaara)
ucchiSTabhaaj		worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VaikhZS 2.5 [25,21-22] darbhaiH srucaM zodhayitvaadbhiH puurayitvocchiSTabhaajo jinvety uttareNaahavaniiyam apo visRjet /5/
ucchiSTabhaaj		may eat the middle piNDa, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.27-28 madhyamaM piNDaM patnii putrakaamaa praazniiyaat aadhatta pitaro garbham iti /27/ yo vaa teSaaM braahmaNaanaam ucchiSTabhaak syaat /28/
ucchiSTabhairavii	kaalikaa puraaNa 74. B.N. Shastri's edition. zmazaanabhairavii, ugrataaraa, ucchiSTabhairavii, caNDii and tripurabhairavii are always to be worshipped in left method. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 133.)
ucchiSTabhojana		of viSNupuujaa. skanda puraaNa 2.5.15.25-31. In the maargaziirSamaasa.
ucchiSTacaNDaalinii	ch. VI of the pheTkaariNiitantra. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 116.)
ucchiSTagaNeza		mantramahodadhi ch. 2 specifies the sorts of clay of which a thumb-sized image of ucchiSTaganeSa should be made. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 293.)
ucchiSTapaarzva		see ucchiSTasaMnidhi.
ucchiSTasaMnidhaana	see ucchiSTasaMnidhi.
ucchiSTasaMnidhi	near to the braahmaNas who have eaten food and not yet rinsed their mouths, in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [457,1] tRptaan jnaatvaannaM prakiirya31 sakRt sakRd apo dattvaa puurvavad gaayatriiM japitvaa madhumatiir (VS 13.27-29) madhu madhu (madhu //) iti (VS 37.13.b.b) ca tRptaaH32 stheti pRcchati tRptaaH sma ity anujnaataH zeSam annam anujnaapya sarvam annam ekato?33ddhRtyocchiSTasamiipe darbheSu triiMs triin piNDaan avanejya dadyaad aacaanteSv ity eka457,1 aacaanteSuudakaM puSpaaNy akSataan akSayyodakaM ca dadyaat.
ucchiSTasaMnidhi	near to the braahmaNas who have eaten food and not yet rinsed their mouths, in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 73.17 ucchiSTasaMnidhau dakSiNaagreSu kuzeSu pRthivii darvir akSitaa ity ekaM piNDaM pitre nidadhyaat /17/ antarikSaM darvir akSitaa iti dvitiiyaM piNDaM pitaamahaaya /18/ dyaur darvir akSitaa iti tiRtiiyaM prapitaamahaaya /19/
ucchiSTasaMnidhi	near to the braahmaNas who have eaten food and not yet rinsed their mouths, in the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.242-243 sarvam annam upaadaaya satilaM dakSiNaamukhaH / ucchiSTasaMnidhau piNDaan dadyaad vai pitRyajnavat /242/ maataamahaanaam apy evaM dadyaad aacamanaM tataH / svastivaacyaM tataH kuryaad akSayyodakam eva ca /243/
ucchiSTasaMnidhi	near to the braahmaNas who have eaten food and not yet rinsed their mouths, in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.23a tRptaan jnaatvaannaM vikired apo dadyaat sakRt sakRt / gaayatriiM puurvavaj japtvaa madhu madhv iti vai japet /21/ tRptaaH stha iti saMpRcchet tRptaaH sma iti vai vadet / zeSam annam anujnaapya sarvam annam athaikataH /22/ uddhRtyocchiSTapaarzve tu kRtvaa caivaavanejanam / dadyaat kuzeSu triin piNDaan aacaanteSu pare jaguH /23/
ucchiSTasaMnidhi	atri quoted by nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 73.17 [765,19-20] explains as a specific distance: pitRRNaam aasanasthaanaad agratas triSv aratniSu /19 ucchiSTasaMnidhaanaM tan nocchiSTaasanasaMnidhau //20
ucchiSTasaMnidhi	the meaning of the distance of three aratnis from the seats of the pitRs in the zraaddha is seemingly used. varaaha puraaNa 14.35 svapitre prathamaM piNDaM dadyaad ucchiSTasaMnidhau / pitaamahaaya caivaanyaM tatpitre ca tathaaparam /35/
ucchiSTasaMnidhi	the meaning of the distance of three aratnis from the seats of the pitRs in the zraaddha is seemingly used. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.20d ayujo bhojayet kaamaM dvijaan ante tato dine / dadyaad darbheSu piNDaM ca pretaayocchiSTasaMnidhau /20/ vaaryaayudhapratodaas tu daNDaz ca dvijabhojanaat / spraSTavyo 'nantaraM varNaiH zuddher ante tataH kramaat /21/ (pretakarma)
ucchiSTasamiipa		see ucchiSTasaMnidhi.
ucchuSma		see mahocchuSma.
ucchuSma		see pizaacocchuSmacaryaa.
ucchuSma		J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 54: a manifestation of ziva. This form of ziva is mentioned in late Vedic literature (AVPZ 36 ucchuSmakalpa). ... in Hindu Tantrism ucchuSma seems to be a form of ziva/bhairava, as we lern from the tantraaloka 28.390-391 deva eva gurutvena tiSThaasur dazadhaa bhavet / ucchuSmazabaracaNDagumatangaghoraantakograhalahalakaaH / krodhii huluhulur ete daza guravaH zivamayaaH puurve. ... Also in Buddhist sources ucchuSma is the name of a deity (saMvarodaya tantra 8.38), a fierce variety of jambhala (Kramrisch 1964,The Art of Nepal, p. 157), considered to be an emanation from akSobhya (B. Bhattacharya, 1968, The Indian Buddhist Iconography, p. 239. In the saadhanamaalaa we find four saadhanas of ucchuSma jambhala (nos. 291-294).
ucchuSma		cf. PS 4.5.3 ud uSaa ud u suurya uc chuSmaa oSadhiinaam / ud ejati prajaapatir vRSaa zuSmeNa vaajinaa // (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 2.)
ucchuSma		cf. PS 11.6.8 (= RV 10.97.8) uc chuSmaa oSadhiinaaM gaavo goSThaad iverate / dhanaM saniSyantiinaam aatmaanaM tava puuruSa // (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 2.)
ucchuSma		cf. AV 4.4.4 uc chuSmauSadhiinaaM saaraa RSabhaaNaam / saM puMsaam indra vRSNyam asmin dhehi tanuuvazin // (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 2.)
ucchuSma		cf. TS 1.6.2.2 ucchuSmo agne yajamaanaayaidhi nizuSmo abhidaasate // (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 2.)
ucchuSma		a mantra. AVPZ 19b.4.1 homayet kutsasuuktena ucchuSmaiz ca yathaavidhi / japen mantraaMs tathaayuSyaan mangalyaaMz caapi yatnataH // (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 13, n. 38.)
ucchuSma		susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, p. 206): "If, owing to circumstances, you have to go to a polluted place or a place that is unclean and so forth, first recite the mantra of ucchuSma, make his seal, seal the five places [on your body], and then go at will; you should constantly recite his mantra and not forget it. Giebel, on p. 321, n. 72, gives ucchuSma's mantra: namo vajraaya / oM vajrakrodhamahaabala hana daha paca vidhvaMzaya ucchuSmakrodha huuM phaT //
ucchuSma		susiddhikara suutra 37 (Giebel's translation, p. 302): You should perform homa with the mantra of vajravidaaraNa, or else perform homa with [the mantra of] of mahaaroSaNa (?) or with [the mantra of] the krodha ucchuSma (?)(Impure One), or perform homa with the mantra for recovering lost articles given for the corresponding family. These three mantras (i.e., the mantras of vajravidaaraNa, mahaaroSaNa, and ucchuSma) are, moreover, suitable for using with all three families.
ucchuSma		saadhanamaalaa, no. 206: pancarakSaavidhaana, p. 410, ll. 1-4: jvare gare tathaa roge saMgraame ca tathaiva ca / Daakinii[sa]bhuutocchuSmanadiizatruprapiiDite // azanividyunmeghaanaaM parvate vanamaargayoH / tasmaan mantraM smaren nityaM sarvazankaanisuudanam // (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), pp. 5-6, n. 15.)
ucchuSmaa		as a portion of the mother goddess vaaraahii in the tantrasadbhaava quoted in the netratantra uddyota ad 19.55, vol. II, p. 146: vaaraahyaMzaa tathocchuSmaa kathitaa viiravandite. (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 5.)
ucchuSmaa		a plant used in a rite to increse virility. KauzS 40.14 vRSaasi vRSNyaavati vRSaNe tvaa khanaamasiity ucchuSmaaparivyaadhaav aayasena khanati // daarila: ucchuSmaa kapikacchuH.
ucchuSmaa		a river. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 54: In the kubjikaamata tantra 2.82-83 as the next stop after sahya mahaavana the river ucchuSmaa is mentioned, which is located in mahocchuSmavana. 
ucchuSmaanaamasaadhana	edition and translation. F.A. Bischoff, 1962, "Der Zauberritus der ucchuSmaa. Tibetisch und Mongolisch (Tanjur-Text," Central Asiatic Journal 7, 205-211. (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 6, n. 19.)
ucchuSmabhairava or ucchuSmazaastra J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 54: a text refered to in the zivasuutravimarziNii of kSemaraaja, in the tantrasaara and paraatriMzikaavyaakhyaa by abhinavagupta, and in the svacchandatantra (J.G. Kaviraj, 1972, taantrika saahitya, pp. 68-69).
ucchuSmabhairava	P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 4: A verse quoted from the ucchuSmabhairava by kSemaraaja ad svacchandatantra 7.249 (vol. III, p. 315), 10.927 (vol. VB, p. 382), and in his zivasuutravimarzinii (p. 8, ll. 13-14), deals with the absence of impurity given the identity of everything with ziva (sarvasya zivaikyena pratiitatvaat [uddyota ad svacchandatantra 7.249) and suggests a kaula environment: yaavan na vedakaa ete taavad vedyaaH kathaM priye / vedakaM vedyam (/vedyavedakam) ekaM tu tattvaM naasty azuci (/azucis) ataH  // ... The same verse is quoted without attribution by jayaratha ad tantraaloka 10.166 (tantraalokaviveka vol. 7: p. 115, ll. 14-15) and 29.9 (tantraalokaviveka vol. 29: p. 7, ll. 10-11), while the first half is also quoted in the commentary (parimala) on mahaarthamanjarii 6 (MMP, p. 20).
ucchuSmahRdaya		see hRdaya: as the last member of the title of a mantra.
ucchuSmahRdaya		AVPZ 36.1.12 athocchuSmahRdayam // dyuru dyuru dara dara vidaaraya vidaaraya mili mili namaH svaahaa /1.12/
ucchuSmajambhala	his saadhanas, saadhanamaalaa, nos. 291-295.
ucchuSmakalpa		bibl. Peter Bisschop & Arlo Griffiths, 2007,gThe Practice involving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36),hStudien zur Indologie und Iranistik 24, pp. 1-46.
ucchuSmakalpa		AVPZ 36. The ritual of ceremonies to obtain various wishes from certain forms of rudra-ziva known as the ucchuSma-rudras or ucchuSmas. It is a tantric ritual, becauce some of the mantras which are collected in the beginning of the description are classified as aatmarakSaa (AVPZ 36.1.5-11), hRdaya (AVPZ 36.1.12), zikhaa (AVPZ 36.1.13), kavaca (AVPZ 36.1.14) and astramantra (AVPZ 36.1.15). black magic. magical practises.
ucchuSmakalpa		contents: AVPZ 36.1-30: 1.1-15 mantra collection; 2.1-2 time and place; 2.3 preliminary acts; 2.4cd-5ab gozaanti; 2.5cd-6 vinaazana; 3.1-3 vaziikaraNa of a strii; 4.1ab sruva; 4.1cd-2 different havis for a dhanakaama, tejaskaama, aayuHkaama and for an uccaaTakarma; 5.1-3 vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNa and a braahamaNii; 6.1-3 kanyaalaabha; 7.1-2 vaziikaraNa of a pradhaana; 7.3-4 vaziikaraNa of a raajan, a braahmaNa, a kSatriya, a vaizya and a zuudra; 8.1-2ab vyaadhikaraNa*; 8.2cd abhicaara against the four varNas; 8.3 maaraNa*; 8.4 vyaadhikaraNa*?; 8.5 prohibition of the japa of ekaadaza which results in kulotsaada?; 9.1-24 mantra collection for the following karmaaNi; 10.1 general remarks; 10.2 dhanaayuSor haani; 10.3 counteraction against it; 11.1 an abhicaara by using a puttalikaa made of kaNa; 12.1 aavezana of ripus; 13.1 bhaiSajya: to destroy satatajvara; 14.1 naazana of kaivarta, etc.; (to be continued)
ucchuSmakalpa		contents: (continued from above) AVPZ 36.1-30: 15.1 to make dhaanyaraazi fourfold; 16.1-3 a rite to make a graamin nirdhana and its counteraction; 17.1 to cause dhanakSaya of someone; 18.1 to obtain a son who will be medhaavin and zrutadhara; 19.1 bhaiSajya: vyaadhinigraha; 20.1 to obtain eight dhenus?; 21.1 to obtain rukma; 22.1 vRSTikaama; 23.1 to become aparaajita in all vyavahaaras; 24.1ab not to be defeated in a raNa; 24.1cd-24.2 puurvasevaa and a rite to become medhaavin?; 25.1-4 aakarSaNa of varastriis who will give everything one desires; 26.1-3 to obtain one hundred diinaaras and one hundred cows from a maaNDalika raajan; 27.1 not to be assailed by animals having tusks or horns or by other animals; 28.1 zivanirmaalyadaana results in unmattataa, and its remedy; 29.1 to burn a mandira of an enemy; 30.1-3 definitions and general rules.
ucchuSmakalpa		vidhi 1. AVPZ 36.1.1-30.3: oM nama ucchuSmebhyaH /1.1/ ... zikhaaM deviiM prapadye zaMkaraayaNiim / sarvaarthasaadhaniiM vibhviiM sarveziiM brahmacaariNiim /1.2/ te iSTakaakaarakaraalam aticaturmukham // caturvidhais tu ruupaM dhyaanam /1.3/ zive jaTile brahmacaariNi stambhani jambhani mohani huM phaT namaH svaahaa /1.4/ aatmarakSaa /1.5/ praacyaaM diziindro  raajaa devaanaam aadhipatyaM kurute / taM devaM bhagavantaM sagaNaM saanucaraM saparivaaraM saziraaH praNipatya vijnaapayati / vajreNa praharaNenemaaM dizaM vidizaM ca sarvakalikaluSam azubhaM prazamayoM namaH svaahaa /1.6/ dakSiNasyaaM dizi yamo raajaa pretaanaam aadhipatyam iti / daNDena praharaNeneti /1.7/ pratiicyaaM dizi varuNo raajaapaam aadhipatyam iti / paazena praharaNeneti /1.8/ udiicyaaM dizi kubero raajaa yakSaaNaam aadhipatyam iti / gadayaa praharaNeneti /1.9/ dhruvaayaaM dizi vaasukii raajaa naagaanaam aadhipatyam iti daMSTrayaa praharaNeneti /1.10/ uurdhvaayaaM dizi somo raajaa nakSatraaNaam aadhipatyam kurute / taM devaM bhagavantaM sagaNaM saanucaraM saparivaaraM saziraaH praNipatya vijnaapayati / tejasaa praharaNenemaaM dizaM vidizaM ca sarvakalikaluSam azubhaM prazamayoM namaH svaahaa /1.11/ athocchuSmahRdayam // dyuru dyuru dara dara vidaaraya vidaaraya mili mili namaH svaahaa /1.12/ ucchuSmazikhaa // zive jaTila iti prathamaH /1.13/ kuru kuru muru muru mahaa munca mahaa munca vidu vidu namaH svaahaa // iti kavacam /1.14/ (to be continued)
ucchuSmakalpa		vidhi 2. (continued from above) AVPZ 36.1.1-30.3: oM namo mahaapingalaaya siMhanaadanaadine namaH svaahaa // ity astramantraH /1.15/ eSaam ucchuSmarudraaNaam ataH kalpo nigadyate / atharvavedodbhavaanaaM tithiRkSaadyayogataH /2.1/ graame vaathapy aranye vaa pracareta yathaavidhi / sadyaHsiddhikaraa hy ete ucchuSmaaH parikiirtitaaH /2.2/ aatmarakSaaM dizaaM bandhaM zikhaabandhaM ca sarvadaa / etair eva yathaayogam aadau kuryaad vicakSaNaH /2.3/ khadirasyodumbarasya tathaa bilvapalaazayoH / dadhisarpirmadhuyujaaM zaantaanaaM vaapi bilvataH /2.4/ samitsahasratritayaM hutvaa zaantir gavaaM bhavet / tiikSNaasRgviSayuktaanaaM phaTkaaraz ca vinaazane /2.5/ prayogaad apy asiddhiz cet tatkarmedaM samaarabhet / ucchuSmaruupii bhakSayaMs tiikSNaH saktuudakaani tu /2.6/ abhiiSTaaM vaa striyaM gatvaa dhyaatvaa vaa reta utsRjet / muutraM puriiSaM cotsRjya gokankaalaadhirohaNam /3.1/ kRtvaa mantraM nizi japed yaavad gozRngataz caret / jvaalaabhangaM tatas tasya karmasiddhiM samaadizet /3.2/ dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam iti zeSaH /3.3/ (to be continued)
ucchuSmakalpa		vidhi 3. (continued from above) AVPZ 36.1.1-30.3: saptakSiiraanjaligraasaH sruvo hy asmin prazasyate / kSiiraM tenaatha juhuyaad dhanakaamasya nityazaH /4.1/ ghRtena tejaskaamasya aayuSkaamasya duurvayaa / kukusaM tumbaraM vaapi vidyaad uccaaTakarmaNi /4.2/ braahmaNaM tu vaziikartuM zaalipiSTamayiiM tanum / kRtvaa catuSpathaM gatvaa gRhiitvaa zastram uttamam /5.1/ aSTottarasahasreNa kRtvaa tadabhimantraNam / aSTaangaM tena taaM chittvaa mantrato vazam aanayet /5.2/ aSTottarasahasraM vaa prakRte juhuyaad budhaH / braahmaniiM tu vaziikartuM kuryaan maaSamayiiM tanum /5.3/ sarpirdadhimadhvaktaanaaM laajaanaam aahuhiiH zubhaaH / kanyaakaamo 'STasahasraM hutvaa kanyaam avaapnuyaat /6.1/ api vaa piSTamayyaaH praag juhuyaat saMdhyayaahutiiH / darbheSiikaaM vaabhimantrya tadgRhe nizcalaaM nyaset /6.2/ taavad udvejayet saa tu vajrabhuutaa hi tadgRham / kanyaayaaH sadhaniiyaayaas/sadhanyaayaas tu yaaval laabhas tato bhavet /6.3/ pradhaanam anyaM vaa kiM cid vaziikartuM narottamam / samidhaH khadiraadiinaam audumbaryaz ca homayet /7.1/ zmazaanakhaTvaangamayiiM homayen mantrasaadhane / palaaNDulazunaprasthaM hutvaa mastaM na saMzayaH /7.2/ ziriiSaangamayiiM raajno balis trimadhureNa tu / braahmaNe paayasamayiiM kSatriyasya viSaaNikaam /7.3/ vaizyasya saadhane homyaaz cuurNaiH surabhisaMskRtaaH / catuSpathe tu zuudrasya padminyutkaraNena tu /7.4/ (to be continued)
ucchuSmakalpa		vidhi 4. (continued from above) AVPZ 36.1.1-30.3: likhitvaa naama saMgRhya karaagraangulipiiDitaam / ziraHpiiDaa jvaraH zuulaM vimatiH svastyasaMgatiH /8.1/ balyaadyaa vaa prayoktavyaa braahmaNaadicatuSThaye / evaM saty abhicaaraz ca caturNaam api darzitaH /8.2/ lingaM vaa raajasarSapaiH samaalikhyaatha dhuupayet / gaurair arghaM tathaa dadyaan mriyate saapy asaMzayam /8.3/ abhakSabhakSo hy asvaasthyaM sarvarogaprakopanam / niHsaMjnataa piNDapaato japaavRttyaa bhavanti hi /8.4/ ekaadazaM na japtavyaM kulotsaadas tato bhavet /8.5/ (to be continued)
ucchuSmakalpa		vidhi 5. (continued from above) AVPZ 36.1.1-30.3: oM namo mahaapingalaaya trivRte trivRte namaH svaahaa /9.1/ namaH saraantitevatevasu trivRte trivRte triparvaNe triziirSaaya namaH svaahaa /9.2/ namaH kaTavikaTakaNTemaate paaTale vikale asauryaasau asauryaasau pRthiviiSTakaa iSTakaajinaatyuunyo saugaluMtigaluMtekaTamasi kaTapravRte pradviSa rudra raudreNaavezayaavezaya hana hana daha daha paca paca matha matha vidhvaMsaya vidhvaMsaya vizvezvara yogezvara mahezvara namas te 'stu maa maa hiMsiiH huM phaT namaH svaahaa /9.3/ kaalaaya karaalaaya namaH svaahaa /9.4/ kRtaantaaya namaH svaahaa /9.5/ amoghaaya namaH svaahaa /9.6/ aghoraaya namaH svaahaa /9.7/ anivartaaya namaH svaahaa /9.8/ bhagaaya namaH svaahaa /9.9/ bhagapramathanaaya namaH svaahaa /9.10/ vRSabhaaya namaH svaahaa /9.11/ indranetraaya namaH svaahaa /9.12/ suvarNacuuDaaya namaH svaahaa /9.13/ haahaahiihii namaH svaahaa /9.14/ namas tiikSNaaya tiikSNadaMSTraaya bhiiSaNaaya sahasrapaadaayaanantaziirSaaya vaamanaaya namaH svaahaa /9.15/ mahaavaktraaya pingalanetraaya namaH svaahaa /9.16/ khanakhanaaya namaH svaahaa /9.17/ ghanaghanaaya namaH svaahaa /9.18/ ghusughusaaya namaH svaahaa /9.19/ alepaaya namaH svaahaa /9.20/ pazave namaH svaahaa /9.21/ mahaapazupataye namaH svaahaa /9.22/ ucchuSmaaya namaH svaahaa /9.23/ ucchuSmarudraaya namaH svaahaa /9.24/ (to be continued)
ucchuSmakalpa		vidhi 6. (continued from above) AVPZ 36.1.1-30.3: eSaaM krameNa kRtyaani vakSyamaaNaani yojayet / aSTasahasraabhijaptam anyad dravyaM tu homataH /10.1/ zatror naamnaa lavaNasya sahasram aSTakaadhikam / hutvaa dhanaayuSor haanir jvareNa sa ca zuSyati /10.2/ kSipraM zaantir bhavet tasya kSiirahomaat tu taavataH /10.3/ kaNaiH puttalikaaM kRtvaa gozRngeNaarghadhuupane / aSTasahasraabhijaptaM madanasya tu kaNTakam / tenaaSTaadazavedhaat tu muulakSiiraan nivartanam /11.1/ dadhnaa ca madhusarpirbhyaaM trivarNaiH sarSapair hutaiH / gaurair aSTasahasreNa japtair aavezayed ripuun /12.1/ dadhyaadyabhyaktalaajaanaaM homaad aSTasahasrataH / naazayet satatajvaraM dvitiiyaadiM ca duurataH /13.1/ parijapya darbheSiikaaM kumbhakaaraadivezmasu / nyastvaa paakaM suraapaakaM kaivartaadi vinaazayet /14.1/ akSatais taNDulaiH kRtvaa pratidehaM suzobhanam / saMsthaapya dhaanyaraazau taM candanaaguru daahayet / baliM trimadhuraM dattvaa syaat sa raaziz caturguNaH /15.1/ khaadiraM kiilakaM tiikSNaM tailaaktaM dvaadazaangulam / parijaptaM graamamadhye nikhanet sadya udvaset /16.1/ mahaapaatakadozeNa graamii nirdhanataaM vrajet / kSiireNa kiilakasnaanaat kuryaat tuSTas tu zaantikam /16.2/ kSiirasyaaSTasahasraM ca juhuyaat tadanantaram /16.3/ kalaapamaatraaM guTikaaM tannaamnaa gavyamaaMsataH / mahaapaatakasaMbandhaaj jaayate 'sya dhanakSayaH /17.1/ (to be continued)
ucchuSmakalpa		vidhi 7. (continued from above) AVPZ 36.1.1-30.3: trivarNasarSapair homaat saha trimadhureNa tu / saMpadyate sutas tasya medhaavii zrutadhaarakaH / taddhomaat ke cid icchanti unmattatvaM na saMzayaH /18.1/ tilaa duurvaa trimadhuraM homato vyaadhinigraham / taNDulaprakSepaz ca /19.1/ tryaktodumbarasamidho dogdhriidhenvaSTakapradaaH / ekaahaM bhaikSabhug bhuutvaa maasaaSTakayutasya vaa /20.1/ praadezaantaM bilvavRkSaM muulazaakhaasamanvitam / kRSNaaSTamyaaM caturdazyaaM saayaM hutvaa tu rukmabhaak /21.1/ samidhaaM vaitasiinaaM tu agnaav arkendhanaad dhute / ahoraatrahomaat syaat parjanyo bahuvarSadaH / lakSatrayaM bhaikSaahaaro japtvaa karmaitad aarabhet /22.1/ dugdhaaktaan sarSapaan hutvaa tasmaad bhasma mukhe kSipet / sarveSu vyavahaareSu sa bhavaty aparaajitaH /23.1/ zastraM japtam upaadaaya raNe grasto na jiiyate / khanakhanaayeti mantraH puurvasevaartha ucyate /24.1/ uttarasyaa vizeSaad vaa cedaaniim ata uttaram / khaadiratryaktasamidhaaM puurvasevaa sahasrataH / atasiisamidhaam evaM medhaavii viduSaaM prabhuH /24.2/ (to be continued)
ucchuSmakalpa		vidhi 8. (continued from above) AVPZ 36.1.1-30.3: gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilaM gomayenopalepayet / tatraagniM trikapaaleSu jvaalayitvaa praNamya ca /25.1/ zirasaa ?vaanareNaatha mukhavaadyaM tu kaarayet / yatra tac chruuyate tatra aagacchanti varastriyaH /25.2/ daMSTraaghaNTaaninaadaas tu jvaalaamukhabhayaanakaaH / yat tvaM kaamayase putra tat sarvaM dadmahe vayam /25.3/ iti bruvatyaH sarvaas taa yatra homaH kRto bhavet / tadbhasmanaa tu saMspRStaaz chaagalyaH suprabhaavataH /25.4/ lakSajaapottaraM gatvaa nadiim udadhigaaminiim / vaalukaasthaNDile lingaM tanmayaM tajjasadmani /26.1/ padmaaSTakam aahRtya puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / udake naabhimaatre ca suprabhaataM punar japet /26.2/ tato maaNDaliko raajaa diinaaraaNaaM gavaaM zatam / praNamya zraddhayaa tasmai dadyaad uddhara maam iti /26.3/ lakSajapaad abaadhyas tu pazuunaaM daMSTrizRnginaam / itareSaaM pazuunaaM tu lakSatritayavardhanam /27.1/ saMjaptazivanirmaalyadaanaad unmattataaM vrajet / zamaaya candanaM dadyaat triSv etaM mantrasaMskRtam /28.1/ samaadhinaanumantritaM gozRngam arimandire / nikhaataM sadya evainaM mandiraM paridiipayet /29.1/ tiikSNatailaM kaTu proktaM darvii graamasurvas tathaa / trimadhuraM tv atra vijneyaM madhusarpistilaatmakam /30.1/ saMmukhaM maanasaM dhyaayaJ chubhaM karma prayojayet / vimukhaM bhanjanaadau tu naraH karmaNi siddhibhaak /30.2/ aSTottaras trisaahasro homo haasya prakiirtitaH / kiilakaastraadi yac caanyat tat sahasraabhimantritam /30.3/ ity ucchuSmakalpaH samaaptaH //
ucchuSman		AVPZ 1.7.10 (nakSatrakalpa) kaambojaaH kaalamRSaaz ca krandaa ucchumaaNaH zvaanaz caavadhuumamarkaTaaz ca puurvaaSaaDhaa upayanti bhaktyaa tatra. (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 2, n. 4.)
ucchuSmarudra		P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 13, n. 39: ... The same chapter 5 of the nizvaasaguhyasuutra, which contains a list of the seven paataalas with their towns and regents, locates two ucchuSmarudras (or ucchuSma and rudra?) in the town ucchuSmaa in the first paataala (nizvaasaguhya f. 54a, l. 6 through f. 55b, l. 1): aayasii prathamaa bhuumiH purii bhasmavatii ... / dhanaMjayasya naagasya tathaa ucchuSmarudrayoH / ucchuSmeti purii khyaataa aayasii harmyamaalinii.
ucchuSmatantra		P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 3: According to the information provided by M.S.G. Dyczkowski, 1988, The Canon of the zaivaagama and the kubjikaa tantras of the Western kaula Tradition, p. 110, the jayadrathayaamala reckons the ucchuSmatantra among the eight root tantras of the mata, among which the picumata takes pride of place.
ucchuSmatantra		P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 3: the ucchuSmatantra quoted by kSemaraaja ad netratantra 16.33-34 (Shastri's edition, vol. II, pp. 16f.): aakaaraz chedane prokta Rkaaras taaDane.
ucchuSmatantra		P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 3-4: quoted by kSemaraaja ad netratantra 18.6-8 (Shastri's edition, vol. II, pp. 73-76): diipane tu mahaabhaaga (read mahaabhaage) praNavobhayayojanam / bodhane tu namaskaaraH svaahaakaaro 'male tathaa / vauSad (read vauSaD) antargataM mantram abhiSeke niyojayet / phaTkaarobhayasaMyuktaM taaDane viniyojayet / aadyantaM caiva huMkaaram indhane viniyojayet /
ucchuSmatantra		P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 4: A kaula background of the lost ucchuSmatantra is likewise indicated by a verse attributed to it in advayavajra's sekanirNaya (nr. 5, pp. 28-31 in Shastri 1927, p. 28, ll. 21-23) zivazaktisamaayogaat satsukhaM paramaadvayam / na zivo naapi zaktiz ca ratnaantargatasaMsthitam //
ucchuSmavana		one of the trayodaza sthaanaaH. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 54: the forest of ucchuSma is most likely a sacred grove deicated to ucchuSma. ... ucchuSmavana is identified with kaamaruupa (kubjikaamata tantra 2.89-90; SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.44).
ucchuSmikaa		a female demon, her description from the tantrasadbhaava (netratantra uddyota ad 19.55, vol. II, p. 145): raatrau bhuutvaa vivastraa yaa muutrayitvaa pradakSiNam / kRtvaa tu praazayed raktaM (D: praazayate nityaM) muktadezii tu karSayet (D: tv aakarSayet [unmetr.]) // ucchuSmikaa tu saa jneyaa saadhakair viiranaayikaa (D: viiravatsalaa). (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 4-5.)
uDangava		saamavidhaana 2.8.3 [150,9-10] uDangavaanaaM yo 'gre gacchet taM gRhiitvaa tadahas trivRtaM kaarayen maNim ..  Comm. uDangavaanaam iti / uDangavaaH dhaanyavizeSaaH.
uDDaamarezvaratantra	edition. ed. by Pandit Jagad Dhar Zadoo, the uDDaaresvara tantra, Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies LXX, Srinagar: the Normal Press, 1947.
uDDiiyana		a mudraa. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.10-11.
uDDiiyaana		gorakSazataka 77-78 uDDiinaM kurute yasmaad avizraantaM mahaakhagaH / uDDiiyaanaM tad eva syaan mRtyumaatangakezarii /77/ udaraat pazcime bhaage hy adho naabher nigadyate / uDDiiyaanasya bandho 'yaM tatra bandho vidhiiyate /78/
uDra			a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.6 khasamagadhazibiragirimithilasamataToDraazvavadanadanturakaaH / praagjyotiSalauhityakSiirodasamudrapuruSaadaaH /6/
uDra			a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1ab praaGnarmadaardhazoNoDravangasuhmaaH kalingabaalhiikaaH /
uDra			in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Mars damages to the countries such as taGgaNa, andhra, uDra, kaazi, baalhiika will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.25cd kSitijena taGgaNaandhroDrakaazibaalhiikadezaanaam /25/
ud			JUB 2.3.1-4 eSa evedam agra aasiid ya eSa tapati / sa eSa sarveSaaM bhuutaanaaM tejo hara indriyaM viiryam aadaayordhva udakraamat /1/ so 'kaamayata / ekam evaakSaraM syaam ud eva naameti /2/ sa tapo 'tapyata / sa tapas taptvaikam evaakSaram abhavad ud eva naama /3/ taM devaaz carSayaz copasamaipsan / athaiSo 'suraan bhuutahano 'sRjata / etasya paapamano 'nanvaagamaaya /4/ (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 54.)
ud			JUB 2.9.8 ud iti so 'saav aadityaH. (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 54, n. 11.)
ud-anc-			"to draw up, to scoop" (udancana- "scoop, bucket"), K. Hoffmann, 1975, Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft 79, pp. 162ff.
ud-har-			PW. 1) c) Feuer ausheben aus dem Heerde.
ud-ava-saa-		see udavasaaniiyeSTi.
ud-ava-saa-		ApZS 19.25.16 puSkaleSu nakSatreSuudavasaaya kaariiryaa vRSTikaamo yajeta // (kaariiriiSTi)
ud-ghuS-		vajraavalii, vajraavalii, MS a f.60r4-5?; B f.55r5-6?: ziSyapratiSThaavat pratimaadiinaaM pratiSThety avizeSenodghuSyate mahaarathair iti. (R. Tanemura, 2003, "The Meaning of pratiSThaa in Indian Buddhist Tantrism: abhayaakaragupta's Remarks on the Nine Kinds of abhiSeka to be Bestowed on Images," Tohogaku, no. 106, p. 121.)
ud-guh-			PW. so einstecken, dass es an der anderen Seite wieder zum Vorschein kommt, durchstecken, durchschlingen: uurdhvam evodguuhati (raasnaam) ZB 1.3.1.17. KatyZS 2.7.2. niivim udguuhate ZB 3.2.1.15.
ud-guh-			TB 3.3.6.5 granthiM vizraMsayati / prajanayaty eva tat / uurdhvaM praancam udguuDhaM pratyancam aayacchati / tasmaat praaciinaM reto dhiiyate /
ud-guh-			ApZS 2.8.3-4 poSaaya tveti sahasrucaa purastaat pratyancaM granthiM pratyukSya prokSaNiizeSaM svadhaa pitRbhya iti dakSiNaayai zroNer ottarasyaaH saMtataM niniiya puuSaa te granthiM viSyatv iti granthiM visraMsayati /3/ praancam udguuDhaM praytancam aayacchati /4/ Caland: Wenn der Knoten nach Osten durchgesteckt war, so zieht er ihn nach Westen zurueck.
ud-guh-			BaudhZS 1.1 [2.1-3] athaitaaM zaakhaam agreNaahavaniiyaM paryaahRtya puurvayaa dvaaraa prapaadya jaghanena gaarhapatyam agniSThe 'nasy uttaraardhe vaagnyagaarasyodguuhati yajamaanasya pazuun paahiiti nu yadi saMnayati.
ud-guh-			BaudhZS 6.16 [174.11-12] varuNasya skambhasarjanam asiiti zamyaam udguuhaty unmukto varuNasya paaza iti yoktram.
ud-han-			of the devayajana. MS 3.2.3 [18,6-9] ud u ghnanti yad evaasyaa ayajniyam amedhyaM tad udghnanti6 vyaamamaatram udghnanty etaavad vai puruSe viiryaM viiryasamite ciiyate 'tho7 etaavaan vai puruSe mahimaa mahmno 'varuddhyaa avokSati yad evaasyaa u8dghnantaH kruuram akraMs tad akruuram akas taJ zamayaty (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
ud-han-			of the devayajana. TS 5.2.3.2 ud dhanti yad evaasyaa amedhyaM tad apa hanty apo 'vokSati zaantyai (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
ud-hR-			to ladle up for the human beings. ZB 2.4.2.10 taM zrapayati / tasminn adhizrita aajyaM pratyaanayaty agnau vai devebhyo juhvaty uddharanti manuSyebhyo 'thaiva pitRRNaaM tasmaad adhizrita aajyaM pratyaanayati /10/
ud-kruz-		they cry when the abhiSeka ends. JB 2.130 [215,24] tad yadaa maadhyaMdiniiyaaz camasaaH pratiSTherann atha jaghanenaahavaniiyaM20 praaciinagriivaM kRSNaajinam upastRNiiteti bruuyaad udiiciinagriivaM vaa / tad yajamaana21 aaste / sa hutaanaaM camasaanaam unmaarSTi devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM22 puuSNo hastaabhyaaM sarasvatyai tvaa vaaco yantur yantreNa bRhaspates tvaa saamraajyena brahmaNaabhiSincaamiiti /23 mukhaM vimaarSTi / sa somaabhiSiktas tejasvii brahmavarcasvii bhavati / trir utkrozanti trayo24 vaa ime lokaa eSv evaasya tal lokeSu zrutiM dadhati /130/25 (bRhaspatisava, abhiSeka)
ud-kruz-		they cry when the abhiSeka ends. BaudhZS 10.58 [60,15-16] samunmRSTe  samutkrozanty abhyaSecy ayam asaav aamuSyaayaNo 'muSya15 putro 'muSya pautro 'muSya naptaagnisavenety. (agnicayana, abhiSeka)
ud-kruz-		they cry when the abhiSeka ends. BaudhZS 18.1 [343,17-18] samunmRSTe samutkro17zantiiti samaanam aa mukhasya vimaarjanaat /1/18. (bRhaspatisava)
ud-kruz-		they cry when the abhiSeka ends. BodhGZS 1.23.15 saMmRSTe samutkrozantiiti samaanam aa mukhasya vimaarjanaat /15/ (raajaabhiSeka)
ud-nah-			"to remove clothes from". KauzS 64.5-6 unnahyan vasanena sahiraNyaM saMpaatavantam /5/ aa nayaitam ity (AV 9.5.1) aparaajitaad ajam aaniiyamaanam anumantrayate /6/ (savayajna, pancaudanasava)
ud-nii-			PW. 1) hinauf-, herauffuehren, herausbringen, in die Hoehe bringen, aufrichten; heraushelfen; aufhelfen, emporbringen, erretten.
ud-nii-			in the sense of "to drive away a calf from the cow". N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, pp. 164-166.
ud-nii-			he drives away a calf from the cow and while he praises it, the milkers milk it. TB 3.2.3.7 tasmaat praadaad ity unniiya vandamaana upastuvantaH pazuun duhanti /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
ud-mRz-			in a rite to prevent miscarriage one strokes the woman's body form the navel upwards. HirGS 2.1.2.7 (HirGS 2.1.10) yadi garbhaH sraved aardreNaasyaaH paaNinaa trir uurdhvaM naabher unmaarSTi paraancaM tvaa naarvaancaM tvaSTaa badhnaatu bandhane / sa Rtuun upavezya dazamaaso aviiraheti /7 (10)/
ud-paT-			of a tree, see vRkSacchedana.
ud-sad-			PW. caus. 1) aussetzen, beiSeite schaffen, wegraeumen.
ud-sad-			dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara for one who wants to abandon the sacrificial fire. KS 10.4 [128,18-19] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya18 dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped agnim utsaadayiSyan. (kaamyeSTi)
ud-sic-			PW. 1) aufgiessen, auffuellen, ueberfuellen.
ud-sic-			he causes the water to overflow from the praazitra vessel and sips water. VarZS 1.1.5.18 praaciir apa utsicyaacaamati <satyena tvaabhi jigharmiiti (MS 4.1.12 [16,1-2]) hRdayadezam abhimRzati / indrasya tvaa jaThare dadhaamiiti naabhidezam> /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, praazitrapraazana)
ud-sRj-			PW. 1) schleudern: baaNaan u.s.w. ... . 2) ausgiesen: ekaanjalim AzvGS 4.4.10. aus sich entlassen, von sich geben: varSaM nigRhNaamy utsRjaami ca bhagavadgiitaa 9.19. ... . 3) etwas abwerfen, fortwerfen, ablegen, fahren lassen (aus der Hand): sarvagaatrebhyo bhuuSaNaani ... absetzen -, niederlegen-, hinwerfen -, aussetzen in, auf (loc.): akSetre biijam manu smRti 10.71. ... . 4) ausstrecken, ausbreiten: anguSThau KatyZS 7.3.10. ... . 5) herauslassen (z.B. aus dem Stalle), freilassen, freigeben, oeffnen: gavaaM gotram RV 2.23.18. RV 6.17.6. RV 6.32.3. usriyaaH RV 3.31.11. RV 3.39.4. RV 7.81.2. RV 10.67.8. AB 7.16. ... . freilassen zum Opfer bestimmte Thiere TS 5.1.8.3. TS 5.2.5.3. ZB 3.3.2.19. ZB 3.7.2.8. ZB 5.2.3.7. AzvZS 10.6.2. ... KatyZS 4.10.2. KatyZS 16.3.15. KatyZS24.5.28. PB 15.10.11. ... . 6) jmd. entsenden ... . 7) jmd verlassen, im Stich lassen ... . 8) auslassen; aussetzen, feiern, aufhoeren: ahaH TS 7.5.6.1.ff. TB 1.5.5.6 zva utsraSTaasmaH (so zu lesen st. utsRSTaamaH der Hdschrr.) PB 5.10.9. ZankhZS 13.10.1. die Feuer ausgehen lassen KatyZS 4.11.3. ZankhZS 3.21.11. das Lesen KauzS 141. tRcaan ZankhZS 10.8.28. ZankhZS 18.1.19. ZabkhZS 18.10.12. Ind.St. 3.453. 9) etwas austreiben, vertreiben: zucam ZB 7.5.2.29. 10) herausgeben AV 12.3.46. uebergeben, ueberlassen: gaaM putraaya bhaagavata puraaNa 9.1.42. ... . 11) hervorbringen, schaffen: Rtuun AV 6.36.2. hambhaaravotsRSTaaH pahlavaaH zatazaH raamaayaNa 1.54.18. -- Vgl. utsarga fgg., utsRSTi, punarutsRSTa (nach dem Comm. zu TS 2,296 ein ausgemerzter Ochs; die erste Ausscheidung soll das Verschneiden, die zweite die Freilassung sein), raahuutsRSTa. -- desid. 1) freilassen wollen: gaam ParGS 1.3. 2) zu verlassen gedenken: angam bhaagavata puraaNa 1.14.8.
ud-sRj-			of cows. RV 2.23.18ab tava zriye vy ajihiita parvato gavaaM gotram udasRjo yad angiraH. (Geldner's note: Der im naechsten Lied ausfuehrlich behandelte paNimythos.)
ud-sRj-			RV 3.31.11ab sa jaatebhir vRtrahaa sed u havyair ud usriyaa asRjad indro arkaiH.
ud-sRj-			RV 3.39.4cd indra eSaaM dRGhitaa maahinaavaan ud gotraaNi sasRje daMsanaavaan.
ud-sRj-			of cows. RV 6.17.6cd aurNor dura usriyaabhyo vi dRDhod uurvaad gaa asRjo angirasvaan.
ud-sRj-			RV 6.32.2cd svaadhiibhir Rkvabhir vaavazaana ud usriyaaNaam asRjan nidaanam.
ud-sRj-			RV 7.81.2ab ud usriyaaH sRjate suuryaH sacaan udyan nakSatram arcivat.
ud-sRj-			RV 10.67.8cd bRhaspatir mithoavadyapebhir ud usriyaa asRjata svayugbhiH.
ud-sRj-			of a sacrificial animal. TS 5.1.8.2-3 agnibhyaH pazuun aalabheta kaamaa vaa agnayaH kaamaan evaavarunddhe yat pazuun naalabhetaanavaruddhaa asya /2/ pazavaH syur yat paryagnikRtaan utsRjed yajnavezasaM kuryaad yat saMsthaapayed yaatayaamaani ziirSaaNi syur yat pazuun aalabhate tenaiva pazuun avarunddhe yat paryagnikRtaan utsRjati ziirSaanaam ayaatayaamatvaaya praajaapatyena saMsthaapayati yajno vai prajaapatir yajna eva yajnaM pratiSThaapayati.
ud-sRj-			of a sacrificial animal. TS 5.2.5.3-4 etaavanto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan yat praaca utsRjed rudraayaapidadhyaad yad dakSiNaa pitRbhyo nidhuved yat pratiico rakSaaMsi hanyur udiica utsRjaty eSaa vai devamanuSyaaNaaM zaantaa dik /3/ taam evainaan anutsRjaty atho khalv imaaM dizam utsRjaty asau vaa aadityaH praaNaH praaNam evainaan anuutsRjati.
ud-sRj-			AB 7.16.7 taM varuNa uvaacaagnir vai devaanaaM mukhaM suhRdayatamas taM nu stuhy atha tvotsrakSyaama iti. In the sunaHzepa legend.
ud-sRj-			of cows. PB 15.10.10-11 maidhaatithaM bhavati /10/ etena vai medhaatithiH kaaNvo vibhindukaad dvyuudhniir (emendation by Caland's n. 2 hereon) gaa udasRjata pazuunaam avarudhyai maidhaatithaM kriyate /11/ Cf. JB 3.234-235 [452.1-6] sa etan medhaatithiH pazukaamas saamaapazyat / tenaasuta / puraaM bhindur yuvaa kavir ity eSa valam abhinat / tvaM valasya gomato 'paavar adrivo bilam ity etayaa bilam apaavRNot /234/ tataH pazavo 'sRjyanta / ye prathame 'sRjyanta ta ima etarhitanaaH pazavaH.
ud-sRj-			TB 3.9.9.3 aa vaa eSa pazubhyo vRzcyate / yo 'zvamedhena yajate / paryagnikRtaa utsRjanty anaavraskaaya.
ud-sRj-			ZB 3.3.2.19 atha madhye 'ngulyaakaazaM karoti / prajaas tvaanupraaNantv iti tamayatiiva vaa enam etat samaayacchann apraaNam iva karoti tasyaitad ata eva madhyataH praaNam utsRjati tam tataH praaNantaM prajaa anupraaNanti.
ud-sRj-			ZB 3.7.2.8 muSkaro bhavaty eSa vai prajanaayataa yan muSkaras tasmaan muSkaro bhavati taM na saMsthaapayet paryagnikRtam evotsRjet yat saMsthaapayet prajaayai haantam iyaat tat prajaam utsRjati tasmaan na saMsthaapayet paryagnikRtam evotsRjet //
ud-sRj-			ZB 5.2.3.7 tasyotsRSTo gaur dakSiNotsarjaM vaa amuM candramasaM ghnanti paurNamaasenaaha ghnanty aamaavaasyenotsRjanti tasmaad utsRSTo gaur dakSiNaa.
ud-sRj-			AzvZS 10.6.2 azvam utsrakSyann iSTibhyaaM yajeta //
ud-sRj-			KatyZS 4.10.2 dakSiNenaagniin pariityodag utsRjati //
ud-sRj-			KatyZS 16.3.15 vi paajaseti pramucyainam ajalomaany aadaaya praagudiicaH pazuun utsRjati //
ud-sRj-			KatyZS 24.5.28 vatsariizatam RSabhaadhikaM garbhiNiinaam utsRjanti sahasrapuuraNaaya //
ud-sRj-			of a cow in the upanayana. KauzS 55.20 pracchaadya triin praaNaayaamaan kRtvaavacchaadya vatsatariim udapaatre samavekSayet /19/ sam indra naH (AV 7.97.2) saM varcaseti (AV 6.53.3) dvaabhyaam utsRjanti gaam /20/
ud-sRj-			AzvGS 4.8.36-39 sa eSa zuulagavo dhanyo lokyaH puNyaH putryaH pazavya aayuSyo yazasyah /36/ iSTvaanyam utsRjet /37/ naanutsRSTaH syaat /38/ na haapazur bhavatiiti vijnaayate /39/
ud-sRj-			GobhGS 3.5.29 svaadhyaayavirodhino 'rthaan utsRjet.
ud-sRj-			of water: the father let the water flow when he worships the moon. GobhGS 2.8.6-7 atha ye 'ta uurdhvaM jyautsnaaH prathamoddiSTa eva teSu pitopatiSThate 'paam anjaliM puurayitvaabhimukhaz candramasam /6/ yad adaz candramasi (kRSNaM pRthivyaa hRdayaM zritam / tad ahaM vidvaaMs tat pazyan maahaM pautram aghaM rudam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.13)) iti sakRd yajuSaa dvis tuuSNiim utsRjya yathaartham /7/ (candra upasthaana in the jaatakarma)
ud-sRj-			in the sense of to offer. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.1 kaarpaasaM kambalaM vaalkaM kozajaM vastram iSyate / tat puurvaM puujayitvaiva mantrair devaaya cotsRjet /1/
ud-sRj-			in the sese of to offer. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.8b.
ud-sRp-			to rise (of the sun). cf. AB 7.20.3-4 sa yad ahar diikSiSyamaaNo bhavati tad ahaH puurvaahNa evodyantam aadityam upatiSTheta ... /3/ sa yat tatra yaacita uttaraaM sarpaty oM tathaa dadaamiiti haiva tad aaha.
ud-sRp-			to rise (of the moon). KB 3.1 [8,19] yaaM paryastamayam utsarped iti saa sthitiH.
ud-sRp-			the snaataka should not void urine or excrements while rising up(?). ParGS 2.7.15 urvaayaam anantarhitaayaaM bhuumaav utsarpaMs tiSThan na muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /15/
ud-ubj-			PW. auseinanderbiegen, aufbrechen.
ud-ubj-			indra killed vRtra, his skull bursted into pieces (udaubjat) and it becomes the droNakalaza. TS 6.5.9.1 indro vRtram ahan tasya ziirSakapaalam udaubjat sa droNakalazo 'bhavat tasmaat somaH samasravat sa haariyojano 'bhavat. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
ud-upa-yam-		the adhvaryu hands a sacrificial spoon (to his assistant) after wiping it. BaudhZS 1.12 [16,12; 14; 16-17; 19; 17,1] saMmRjyaadbhiH saMsparzya pratitapyotprayacchaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana)
ud-upa-yam-		the adhvaryu hands the juhuu, the upabhRt and dhruvaa in which he draws aajya (to his assistant). BaudhZS 1.12 [18,16-19,8] juhuuM16 vede pratiSThaapya tasyaaM gRhniite zukraM tvaa zukraayaaM dhaamne dhaamne19,1 devebhyo yajuSe yajuSe gRhNaamiity (TS 1.1.10.q) etena yajuSaa caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa2 saMmRzyotprayacchaty athopabhRti gRhiite jyotis tvaa jyotiSi3 dhaamne dhaame devebhyo yajuSe yajuSe gRhNaamiity (TS 1.1.10.r(a)) etena yajuSaaSTagRhiitaM4 gRhiitvaa bhuuyaso grahaan gRhNaanaH kaniiya aajyaM gRhNiite tathaiva5 saMmRzyotprayacchaty atha dhruvaayaaM gRhNiite 'rcis tvaarciSi dhaamne dhaamne6 devebhyo yajuSe yajuSe gRhNaamiity (TS 1.1.10.r(b)) etena yajuSaa caturgRhiitaM gRhii7tvaabhipuurya tathaiva saMmRzyotprayacchati /12/8. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa)
ud-upa-yam-		the adhvaryu hands each of the traiyambaka oblations to the members of the family. BaudhZS 5.16 [152,1-3] athaiteSaaM152,1 traiyambakaaNaam ekaikaM vyutprayacchati dvau yajamaanaayaathaitam agniM triH2 pradakSiNaM pariyanti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ud-upa-yam-		the adhvaryu hands the mekSaNa used in the praayaNiiyeSTi to the aagniidhra to be kept for the udayaniiyeSTi. BaudhZS 6.11-12 [168,11-13] athaitan mekSaNa11m adho 'dhaH srucaav aagniidhraayotprayacchann aahaativaalayataad eva maanu12prahaarSiiH. (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi, the mekSaNa used in the praayaNiiyeSTi is kept for the udayaniiyeSTi)
ud-upa-yam-		the adhvaryu hands a certain number of ritual utensils to the pratiprasthaatR. BaudhZS 6.24 [184,10-11; 185,5-6] aajyasthaaliiM sasruvaaM10 sphyam udapaatraM barhir hiraNyam ity etat samaadaayaihi yajamaanety ... 'thaitaani zastraaNi5 pratiprasthaatra utprayacchati. (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
ud-upa-yam-		the adhvaryu hands the pressed soma to the unnetR. BaudhZS 7.6 [208,7-10] athainaM7 susaMbhRtaM saMbharaNyaa saMbhRtyonnetra utprayacchati tam unnetaadhavaniiye8 'vanayaty evam eva dvitiiyaH paryaayaH saMtiSThata evaM tRtiiya9 RjiiSam antato dazaapavitreNa pariveSTyonnetra utprayacchati10. (agniSToma, mahaabhiSava)
ud-uuh-			see kakubh and 'kakubhaM praaciim uduuhati'.
ud-vap-			PW. 1) ausshuetten, herausschaffen; ausscharren, ausgraben; wegschleudern.
ud-vap-			he takes out grains out of the winnowing basket. ApZS 1.20.6 varSavRddham asiiti (TS 1.1.5.r) purastaac chuurpam upohaty uttarato vaa /5/ varSavRddhaa sthety abhimantrya prati tvaa varSavRddhaM vettv ity (TS 1.1.5.s) udvapati /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa)
ud-vas-			see agnim udvaasayiSyan.
ud-vas-			see udvaasana.
ud-vas-			TA 5.10.3-4 yatra khalu vaa etad udvaasitaM vayaaMsi paryaasate / pari vai taaM samaaM prajaa vayaaMsy aasate /3/ tasmaad uttaravedyaam evodvaasayet / prajaanaaM gopiithaaya / (pravargya)
ud-vas-			TA 5.10.4 apaaM madhya udvaasayet / apaaM vaa etan madhyaaj jyotir ajaayata / jyotiH pravargyaH / sva evainam yonau pratiSThaapayati / (pravargya)
ud-vas-			TA 5.10.4 puro vaa pazcaad vodvaasayet / purastaad vaa etaj jyotir udeti / tat pazcaan nimrocati / svaam evainaM yonim anuudvaasayati / (pravargya)
ud-vas-			TA 5.10.5 yaM dviSyaat / yatra sa syaat / tasyaaM dizy udvaasayet / eSa vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH / yat pravargyaH / agninaivainaM vaizvaanareNaabhipravartayati / (pravargya)
ud-vas-			TA 5.10.5-6 audumbaryaaM zaakhaayaam udvaasayet / uurg vaa udumbaraH / annaM praaNaH / zug gharmaH /5/ idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya zucaa praaNam apidahaamiity aaha / zucaivaasya praaNam apidahati / taajag aartim aarcchati / (pravargya)
ud-vas-			of aajya in the upanayana. BharGS 1.2 [3,10-11] pavitraantarhitaayaam aajyasthaalyaam aajyaM nirupyottareNaagnim angaaraan niruuhya teSv adhizrityaavadyotya darbhataruNaabhyaaM pratyasya triH paryagni kRtvodag udvaasyaangaaraan pratyuuhya.
ud-vas-			of aajya from the fire, in the gRhya prakRti. ParGS 1.1.4 aajyam udvaasyotpuuyaavekSya ... .
ud-vas-			of apuupa from the fire, in the aSTakaa. GobhGS 3.10.9-13 aSTau caapuupaan /9/ kapaale 'parivartayan /10/ ekakapaalaan amantraan ity audgaahamaaniH /11/ traiyambakapramaaNaan /12/ zRtaan abhighaaryodag udvaasya pratyabhighaarayet /13/
ud-vas-			of apuupa from the fire in the apuupaaSTamii after the aagrahaayaNii. GobhGS 3.10.13 yordhvam aagrahaayaNyaas taamisraaSTamii taam apuupaaSTamety aacakSate /7/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaa taNDulaan upaskRtya caruM zrapayati /8/ aSTau caapuupaan /9/ kapaale 'parivartayan /10/ ekakapaalaan amantraan ity audgaahamaaniH /11/ traiyambakapramaaNaan /12/ zRtaan abhighaaryodag udvaasya pratyabhighaarayet /13/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaavadaaya caroz caapuunaanaaM caaSTakaayai svaaheti /14/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaanyat /15/
ud-vas			of caru from the fire, in the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.10 athaitaM caruM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodancam udvaasya pratiSThitam abhighaarayati /10/
ud-vas-			of caru from the fire, in the general rule how to prepare caru. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.69-70ab pavitraantarhitaM kRtvaa caruM prajno 'bhighaarayet / udvaasya caiva vidhinaa evaM tantraM na lupyate /69/ caturmuSTir caruH kaaryaH caturNaam uttaro 'pi vaa /
ud-vas-			of zRta, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.6 ghRtenaanutpuutena navaniitena votpuutena zRtam abhighaarya dakSiNata udvaasayati /6/
ud-vas-			of zRta, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.8 ghRtenaanutpuutena navaniitena votpuutena zRtam abhighaarya dakSiNata udvaasyaikasphyaayaam aasicya sakRdaacchinnaM prokSati /8/
ud-vas-			of zRtas, in the second aSTakaa. GobhGS 4.1.7 tasminn evaagnau zrapayaty odanacaruM ca maaMsacaruM ca pRthaG mekSaNaabhyaaM pradakSiNam udaayuvan /6/ zRtaav abhighaaryodag udvaasya pratyabhighaarayet /7/
ud-vas-			of piNDas from the place where they are earlier placed, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [58,8] namo vaH pitaraH iti pitRRn abhivandya piNDaan udvaasayed.
ud-vas-			of diipa and others from the place of death. AzvGPZ 3.8 [169.25-28] mRtadeze mRtkariiSasikataasu biijaan vapeyuH zraaddhaM paatheyaM dadyuH /7/ atha dazame 'hani dantaadiin saMzodhya diipaadi mRtadezaad udvaasya tam ullikhya zuddhayaa mRdaa pratipuurya gRhaM saMzodhya biijaankuraaNy aadaaya jalaazayam etya. In the pitRmedha.
ud-vas-			of nivedy from the place where it was placed on the preceding day, in the mahaadevasyaaharahaH paricaryaavidhi. BodhGZS 2.17.12 muhuurtam anavekSamaaNa aasiino havir udvaasayaami iti nivedyam udvaasya. in the mahaadevasyaaharahaH paricaryaavidhi.
ud-vas-			of mRd from a dug place, in the malasnaana. AzvGPZ 1.11 [145.20ff.] atha madhyaMdine tiirtham etya dhautapaaNipaadamukho dvir aacamyaayatapraaNaH snaanaM saMkalpya darbhapavitrapaaNiH zucau deze khanitreNa bhuumiM gaayatryastreNa khaatvoparimRdaM caturangulam udvaasyaadhastaanmRdaM tathaa khaatvaa gaayatryaadaaya gartam udvaasitayaa mRdaa paripuurya mRdam upaattaaM zucau deze tiire nidhaaya ... .
ud-vas-			of the bhuutas from the worship's place, in the daily puujaa of the iSTadeva. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,6-8] saMbhRtasaMbhaaro yajanabhavanam etya dvaaradeze sthitvaa hastataalatrayeNaapasarpantu ye bhuutaa ye bhuutaa bhuumisaMsthitaaH / ye bhuutaa vighnakartaaras te nazyantu zivaajnayeti vighnaan udvaasya. in the daily puujaa of the iSTadeva.
ud-vas-			of the daivatas: sun's twelve names, in the ravikalpa. AgnGS 2.4.11 [74.8-10] amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya paadyam udakaM namaskaaraM kRtvaa amuSmai namo 'muSmai nama iti atha daivataan udvaasayati.
ud-vas-			of jyeSThaa, in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.10-11 yasyaas siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anuyaayinaH / taam imaaM puNDariikaakSiiM jyeSThaam udvaasayaamy aham /10/ ity udvaasya jyeSThaamantraM sahasrakRtvaH aavartayec chatakRtvo 'parimitakRtvo vaa dazaavaram /11/
ud-vas-			of puruSa in the viSNubali. BodhGS 1.11.13 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa upotthaayaagreNaagniM daivatam aavaahayati oM bhuuH puruSam aavaahayaami oM bhuvaH puruSam aavaahayaami  oM suvaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM bhuur bhuvas suvaH puruSam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya /4/ ... vyaahRtiibhiH puruSam udvaasayaamiity udvaasyaannazeSaM patniiM praazayet /13/
ud-vas-			of raatrii devii in the upazrutikalpa, after the main offering. BodhGZS 3.4.4; HirGZS 1.6.10 [81.22-23] vyaahRtibhii raatriiM deviim udvaasayaamiity udvaasyaatha vrajec chmazaanadeze devaagaare zrotriyaagaare kulaalakaarudeze vaa gacchet.
udaahaara		see water carrying.
udaahaara		a man who carries water is sent to fetch water to be used in the vivaaha. KauzS 75.13-20 udaahaarasya pratihiteSur agrato jaghanato brahmaa /13/ apsu logaM pravidhyati /14/ idam aham ity (AV 14.1.38a) apohya /15/ yo bhadra ity (AV 14.1.38c) anviipam udacya /16/ aasyai braahmaNaa iti (AV 14.1.39a) prayacchati /17/ aavrajataam agrato brahmaa jaghanato 'dhijyadhanvaa /18/ baahyataH plakSodumbarasyottarato 'gneH zaakhaayaam aasajati /19/ tenodakaarthaan kurvanti /20/
udaahaara		a man who carries water is sent forth in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.1 anRkSaraa RjavaH santu panthaa yebhiH sakhaayo yanti no vareyam / sam aryamaa saM bhago no niniiyaat saM jaaspatyaM suyamam astu devaa ity (RV 10.85.23) udaahaaraM prahinoti /1/ zamiizaakhayaa sapalaazayaapidhaayaaharet /2/ etaasaam evaapaam udakaarthaan kurviita /3/
udaaharaNa		try to find with 'udaaharant'.
udaaharaNa		see gaathaa.
udaaharaNa		bibl. Muneo Tokunaga, 2009, "Vedic exegesis and Epic poetry: a note on atraapy udaaharanti," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 21-31.
udaana			see aahavaniiya, aagniidhriiya, gaarhapatya: praaNa, vyaana, udaana: asaau.aaditya, vaayu, agni.
udaana			see praaNodaanau.
udaana			:: antaryaama, see antaryaama :: udaana (ZB).
udaana			:: niyutaH, see niyutaH :: udaana (ZB).
udaana			:: udayaniiya atiraatra, see udayaniiya atiraatra :: udaana (ZB).
udaana			the thirteenth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.48a trayodaza udaanas tu garuDo 'tha caturdazaH / kaurmaH pancadazo jneyaH paurNamaasii prajaapateH /48/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa)
udaanaapaanau		satisfied by eating the rest of milk in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. JB 1.41 [17.8, 10] ... atha yad dvir angulyaa praaznaati sa yat prathamaM praaznaati tena praaNaapaanau tRpyataH / ... atha yad dvitiiyaM praaznaati tenodaanaapaanau tRpyataH / ...  ... // (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 104.)
udaanavarga		bibl. F. Bernhard, 1969, "Zum Titel des sogenannten "udaanavarga"," ZDMG, Supplementa I, pp. 872-881.
udaara			see demon.
udaara			request to arbudi to show udaaras to amitras. AV 11.9.1f ye baahavo yaa iSavo dhanvanaaM viiryaaNi ca / asiin parazuun aayudhaM cittaakuutaM ca yad dhRdi / sarvaM tad arbude tvam amitrebhyo dRze kuruudaaraaMz ca pradarzaya /1/
udaara			nyarbudi shows seven kinds of udaaras. AV 11.9.6ab sapta jaataan nyarbuda udaaraaNaaM samiikSayan / tebhiS Tvam aajye hute sarvair uttiSTha senayaa /6/
udaara			as a personality ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.28ab udyaanasalilakaamukayazaHsukhaudaaryaruupasaMpannaaH /
udaaraa puujaa		see kaamika, vicitra, udaara.
udaaraa puujaa		try to find it in `hemasaadhanapaTala' with `udaaraaM puujaaM'.
udaaraa puujaa		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,12-15] poSaadhikena karmakaareNa taamraghaTakaM kaarayet / praatihaarakapakSe puurNamaasyaam udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa paTasyaagrataH pratiSThaapya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalitaH / tataH tasmiM hastaM prakSipya yam icchati tat sarvaM praadur bhavati / bhadraghaTasaadhanam /
udaarakezvaratiirtha	skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 105 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
udaasa			`raising' as a way of singing of the saaman, see W.H. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 231, n. 26 with references.
udaasa			dvyudaasa, of the retasyaa. JB 1.100 [44,3-4] sa yo bhraatRvyalokaM cicchitsed dvyudaasaam eva gaayet / oSam asya dviSan3 bhraatRvyaH paraabhavati zriyam aatmanaaznute / (bahiSpavamaana, dhur)
udaasa			dvyudaasa, of the retasyaa. JB 1.100 [44,4-6] iizvaro ha tu pramaayuko bhavitoH / praaNebhyo hy4 eti tryudaasaayai(>dvyudaasaayai??) / sa tathaiva cikiirSed yathaa sarvam aayur iyaat / anyena bhraatRvyalokaM5 cicchitsat / tryudaasaam eva gaayet / (bahiSpavamaana, dhur)
udaasa			tryudaasa, of the retasyaa. JB 1.100 [43,34-44,2] tryudaasaaM gaayati / praaNam eva prathamenodaasena parigRhNaaty apaanaM dvitiiyena vyaanaM33 tRtiiyena / tryudaasaaM gaayati / aatmaanam eva prathamenodaasena parigRhNaati jaayaaM dvitiiyena34 prajaaM tRtiiyena / tryudaasaaM gaayati / imam eva lokaM prathamenodaasenaabhyaarohaty antarikSaM35 dvitiiyenaamuM tRtiiyena / sa yo haivaM vidvaaMs tryudaasaaM gaayaty abhi ha bhraatRvyalokaaya44,1 vijayate //2 (bahiSpavamaana, dhur)
udacamasa		BaudhZS 14.12 [174,4] athaaha pratiprasthaatar udakaMsena vaa modacamasena4 vaa jaghanenaahavaniiyaM pratyupalambasveti sa tathaa karoty athaita5d dhiraNyam adbhiH prakSaalya madhyamaayaam angulau badhniite naasi6kaayaaM vaa pragrathnaaty atha sakRdabhiSutasya raajno 'MzuM gRhNaati7. (aMzugraha)
udacana			in the "Index of words, s.v. udacana, at the end of this section, Caland mentions: udacanaan udancanaan / thus he paraphrases udacana with udancana.
udacana			preparation of the three udacana is ordered at the saMpraiSa of the saayaMdoha. BaudhZS 6.34 [198,19] <atha payaaMsi vizaasti ... puroDaaziiyaani piSTaani kuruta dhaanaa haariyojaniiH18 kuruta caturo 'mbhRNaaMs> triin udacanaan <ayuja ekadhanaaMs tryavamaan e19kaadazaparamaaMz catasro razanaaz catasro vapaazrapaNiir dvayam idhmaabarhi199,1r audumbaraan mahaaparidhiin kuruta subrahmaNyaH subrahmaNyaam aahvayatv iti2 yathaasaMpraiSaM te kurvanty>. (agniSToma, saayaMdoha)
udacana			BaudhZS 6.34 [199,4-5] athaitaan ambhRNaan aayatayaty uttarasya havirdhaanasya3 niiDa aadhavaniiyaM pra'uge puutabhRtaM tayoH samaana udacana4 aagniidhra ekaM sodacanaM maarjaaliiya ekaM sodacanam. (agniSToma, saayaMdoha)
udacana			according to rudradatta on ApZS 12.12.5-6 evaM trir abhiSutam anjalinaa udacane saMsincati gRhNaati/ antareSe yaH panthaas tenoddhRtyodacanam uttarata aadhavaniiyasya gatvaa tasminn avanayati it is used to carry pressed soma to the aadhavaniiya. (ApZS 12.12.5-6 abhiSutam adhvaryur anjalinaa saMsincati /5/ tam unnetaantareSeNoddhRtyottarata aadhavaniiye 'vanayati /6/
udancana		PW. m. Schoepfgefaess.
udadhaana		see maNika.
udadhaana		see udadhi.
udadhaana		a place of the vaizvadeva: dhanvantari, samudra, oSadhis, vanaspatis, dyaavaapRthivii. KauzS 74.6 udadhaane dhanvantaraye samudraayauSadhivanaspatibhyo dvaayaapRthiviibhyaam iti /6/
udadhaana		a place of the vaizvadeva: aapaH. GobhGS 1.4.9 athaaparaan baliin haret udadhaanasya madhyamasya dvaarasyaabdaivataH prathamo balir bhavaty oSadhivanaspatibhyo dvitiiya aakaazaaya tRtiiya /9/
udadhaana		a place of the vaizvadeva: ?. JaimGS 1.23 [24.10-14] zeSasya baliharaNaM pradakSiNaM gRhyaabhyo devataabhyo baliM nayaami tan me juSantaaM taa maa paantu taa maa gopaayantu taa maa rakSantu taabhyo namas taabhyaH svaahety udadhaane madhye 'gaarasyottarapuurvaardhe zayane dehalyaaM saMcaraNe brahmaayatana eteSv aayataneSu.
udadhaana		a place of the vaizvadeva: varuNa. KathGS 54.7 udadhaane varuNaaya /7/
udadhaana		a place of the vaizvadeva: varuNa. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.30] varuNaayodadhaane.
udadhaana		a place of the vaizvadeva: aapaH. HirDhS 2.1.51 udadhaanasaMnidhau navamena (adbyaH svaahaa) /51/
udadhaana		a place of the vaizvadeva: varuNa. viSNu smRti 67.11 udadhaane varuNaaya /11/
udadhaana		a place of the vaizvadeva: aapaH. manu smRti 3.88 marudbhya iti tu dvaari kSiped apsv adbhya ity api / vanaspatibhyo ity evaM musaloluukhale haret /88/
udadhaana		is to be never empty. ApDhS 2.1.1.15 nityam udadhaanaany adbhir ariktaani syur gRhamedhinor vratam // (Minoru Hara, 2004, "A Note on puurNa-kumbha," STVDIA ASIATICA IV (2003) - V (2004): Papers presented to Arion Ros,u ... on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, p. 530.)
udadhaanii		a place of the vaizvadeva: aapaH and varuNa. BharGS 3.13 [80.8-9] adbhyaH svaahaa varuNaaya svaahety udadhaanyaam.
udadhaanii		a place of the vaizvadeva: udadhaanii. AgnGS 1.7.2 [42.2] udadhaanyaa ity udadhaanyaam.
udadhaanii		a place of the vaizvadeva: aapaH. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.8-9] udadhaanyaam adbhya iti.
udadhaanii		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the udadhaanii. AgnGS 1.7.2 [42.2] udadhaanyaa ity udadhaanyaam.
udadhaaraa		see udakadhaaraa.
udadhaaraa		see pariSecana.
udadhaaraa		for the pariSecana of the house to protect sarpas in the zravaNaakarma. BharGS 2.1 [31,10-32,1] tato yaavantaM dezaM kaamayata imaM sarpaa naagaccheyur iti taM saMtatayodadhaarayaanupariSincaty apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca maanavair imaas tisraz ca raajabandhavaiH // na vai zvetasyaadhyaacaare 'hir dadaMza kaaM cana / zvetaaya vaidarvyaaya nama iti /
udadhaaraa		for the pariSecana of the house to protect sarpas in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.19 sa yaavat kaamayeta na sarpaa abhyupeyur iti taavat santatayodadhaarayaa nivezanaM triH pariSincan pariiyaad apa zveta padaa jahiiti dvaabhyaam /19/
udadhi			used in the agaarapraveza. BharGS 2.5 [35.13] puurNa udadhir bhavati prajvalito 'gnir bhavati.
udaGmaarga		a tiirtha in gayaa(?). vaayu puraaNa 2.49.84a kanakezaM ca kedaaraM naarasiMhaM ca vaamanam /83/ udaGmaarge samabhyarcya pitRRn sarvaaMz ca taarayet / (gayaazraaddha)
udagapavarga		a paribhaaSaa for the daiva karmas. BaudhZS 2.2 [35,17-18] praagapavargaaNy udagapavargaaNi vaa praaGmukhaH pradakSiNaM yajnopaviitii daivaani karmaaNi karoti.
udagayana		see uttaraayaNa.
udagayana		the time of the avaantaradiikSaa. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,4-5] athaato 'vaantaradiikSaaM vyaakhyaasyaama udagayana aapuurya4maaNapakSe puNye nakSatre kezazmazru vaapayitvaa (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa).
udagayana		the time of a rite for a mahatkaama*. ZB 14.9.3.1 sa yaH kaamayate / mahat praapnuyaam ity udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe dvaadazaaham upasadvratii bhuutvaudumbare kaMse camase vaa sarvauSadhaM phalaaniiti sambhRtya parisamuhya parilipyaagnim upasamaadhaayaavRtaajyaM saMskRtya puMsaa nakSatreNa manthaM saMniiya juhoti /1/
udagayana		the time of the vivaaha. KathGS 14.1 udagayane bhaaryaaM vindeta /1/
udagayana		the time of the vivaaha. BharGS 1.11 [12,1-2] udagayana upagRhNiita vijnaayata udagayanaM devaanaam iti daivaM punar idaM karma.
udagayana		the time of the vivaaha. BodhGPbhS 1.2.13, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,20-23] saMvatsaro vai devaanaam ahoraatraM tasyaitad udagayanam ahaH dakSiNaayanaM raatris tasyaahnaH pancasu kaaleSu kurviiteti tasya praatassaMgavau ziziravasantau madhyaMdinaM griiSmo 'paraahNasaayaahne varSaazaradau praatassaMgave saayam iti vivaahaM na kurvanti / kaamam itaraaNi /13/ (timings of relicious ceremonies) This discussion seems to be based on the five divisions of the daytime in HirGS 1.6.19.3 ahnaH pancasu kaaleSu praataH saMgave madhyaMdine 'paraahNe saayaM vaiteSu yatkaarii syaat puNyaahe eva kurute /3/ (vivaaha)
udagayana		the time of the zukriyabrahmacarya. KausGS 2.7.5 udagayane zuklapakSe 'horaatraM brahmacaryam upetyaacaaryo 'maaMsaazii /5/ caturdaziiM parihaapyaaSTamiiM navamiiM ca /6/ aadyottame caike /7/ yaaM vaanyaaM bhaprazastaaM manyeta tasyaaM zukriyabrahmacaryam aadizeta /8/
udagayana		an aahitaagni who dies during the udagayana/uttaraayaNa goes to the svarga loka through the saurya path. BaudhPS 2.7 [14,10-15,5] atha vai bhavati tamaso vaa eSa10 tamaH pravizati ya aahitaagnim anyair agnibhiH saMskuryaa11d ity athaapy udaaharanti zariiradaayaadaa ha vaa agnayo15,1 bhavantiiti maraNe zreyo 'vaapnoti ya evaM2 vidvaan udagayane pramiiyate sauryeNa pathaa svargaM lokam e3ty atha yo dakSiNe pramiiyate caandramasena pathaa pitRlo4kam etiiti vijnaayate (pitRmedha).
udagdvaaraaNi daivataani AgnGS 2.6.3 [96,8-10] vasavo varuNo 'ja ekapaad ahir budhnyaH puuSaa azvinau yama ity etaani udagdvaaraaNi daivataani sanakSatraaNi sagrahaaNi saahoraatraaNi samuhuurtaani tarpayaami / vizvaan devaan tarpayaami / (tarpaNa).
udaghaata		see anaavRSTi.
udaghaata		the time of the performance of the bhuutabali as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [90,21-22] saMvatsare saMvatsare SaTsu SaTsu maaseSu yadaamaavaasyaaM zuSyo bhavati yadaa vRSTer udaghaataM vinded atha bhuutabaliM dadyaat /
udagucca		see uttaronnata.
udagvaMzazaalaa		see agnyagaara.
udahaarii		water carrying.
udahaarii		women who carry water see rudra. TS 4.5.1.3h asau yo 'vasarpati niilagriivo vilohitaH / utainaM gopaa adRzann adRzann udahaaryaH / utainaM vizvaa bhuutaani sa dRSTo mRDayaati naH /h/ (zatarudriya)
udahRt			an udahRt is sent to bring water. KauzS 60.25-28 parehi naariity (AV 11.1.13) udahRtaM saMpreSyaty anuguptaam alaMkRtaam /25/ emaa agur ity (AV 11.1.14a) aayatiim anumantrayate /26/ uttiSTha naariiti (AV 11.1.14b) patniiM saMpreSyati /27/ prati kumbhaM gRbhaayeti (AV 11.1.14d) pratigRhNaati /28/ (savayajna)
udaka			see aamraphalodaka/aamraphalaambu.
udaka			see abdodaka (see rainwater).
udaka			see aghodaka.
udaka			see akSatodaka.
udaka			see akSayyodaka.
udaka			see bilvaadyudaka/bilvaadyaapaH.
udaka			see braahmaNapadodaka.
udaka			see candanakunkumodaka.
udaka			see candanodaka.
udaka			see darbhodaka.
udaka			see divyodaka.
udaka			see duurvodaka.
udaka			see gandhodaka.
udaka			see hradodaka.
udaka			see kaaMsyodaka.
udaka			see kSiirodaka.
udaka			see kumbha.
udaka			see kuSThacuurNodaka.
udaka			see kuzodaka.
udaka			see maatRsthaanamRdambu.
udaka			see naarikelodaka.
udaka			see pancapallavodaka.
udaka			see pancaratnodaka.
udaka			see phalodaka.
udaka			see piSTodaka.
udaka			see puSpodaka.
udaka			see rainwater.
udaka			see raktacandanodaka/raktacandanatoya.
udaka			see ratnodaka (see pancaratnodaka).
udaka			see sarSapodaka.
udaka			see sarvauSadhyudaka.
udaka			see sthaavarodaka.
udaka			see surodaka.
udaka			see suvarNodaka/svarNodaka.
udaka			see suuryaaMzutapta jala.
udaka			see taNDulodaka.
udaka			see tiirthajala (see tiirthodaka)
udaka			see tiirthodaka.
udaka			see tilaakSatodaka.
udaka			see tilodaka.
udaka			see tRNodaka.
udaka			see udakaanii.
udaka			see udakopasparzana
udaka			see uSNodaka.
udaka			see uziirodaka.
udaka			see vaasodaka.
udaka			see varSya udaka (see rainwater).
udaka			see vriihiyavamatii.
udaka			see water.
udaka			see waters.
udaka			see yavacuurNodaka.
udaka			see zaalagraamazilodaka.
udaka			see zaalitoya.
udaka			see zaantyudaka.
udaka			see zankhodaka.
udaka			see zRngodaka.
udaka			see zuurpodaka.
udaka			a devataa worshipped by the offering of sthaaliipaaka in the night before the vivaaha. KathGS 21.1-2 yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/
udaka			as a place for the performace of a karma: bhuutabali, a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [91,10-14] apareNaagniM triSu puSkaraparNeSu nirvaped devaa vasavyaa iti tisRbhir (TS 2.4.8a, three yajus) annazeSasyaardhaM nivedayati devasya tvaa iti / tata udakaM gatvaavaziSTasya triin piNDaan apsu juhoti / udno dattodadhiM bhinta iti tribhiH (TS 2.4.8a, the fourth yajus and b and c) svaahaakaaraantaiH / athaanjalinaapa upahatyotkSipet udiirayathaa maruta iti dvaabhyaam (TS 2.4.8d and e) /
udaka			as a place for the performance of a rite for the departure of the bridegroom in the vivaaha. KathGS 23.1-4 atha praasthaanikam /1/ tasmin yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa pazcaad bhaginii sicaM gRhNaati zastraM gRhiitvaa /2/ puuSaa meti yaanti yatrodakam /3/ zaM no deviir ity upaspRzya praacii dig iti yaanti yathaadizam /4/
udaka			put at the head of an aastaraNa certainly to protect a person in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. KathGS 60.6 udagdazam aastaraNam aastiirya zirasta udakaM nidhaaya vriihiyavaan opyaapohiSThiiyaabhiH zayyaam abhyukSya traataaram indram (avitaaram indraM have have suhavaM zuuram indram / havayaami zakraM purupuutam indraM svasti no maghavaa dhaatv indraH // (KS 17.18 [263,2-3])) zamiizaakhayaa zayyaaM nirmaarSTi /6/
udaka			a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for one month. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/
udaka			is incanted in a vaziikaraNa of anyone one touches with an anguli. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,5-7] evaM divasaani sapta udakaM saptavaaraan parijapya tato 'ngulisiddhaa(>'nguliH siddhaa?) bhavati / tato 'ngulyaam aakarSati / yaM spRzati sa vazyo bhavati /
udaka			is incanted in a rite for utsaaraNa of sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,18] udakenaikaviMzatijaptena sattvaanaam utsaaraNam /
udakaabhyukSaNa		of a temple. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.21 udakaabhyukSaNaM bhaanor yaH karoti sadaa gRhe / so 'pi gacchati yatraaste bhagavaan yaadasaaM patiH /21/
udakaahibhastraa	see bhastraa.
udakaahibhastraa	the skin of an udakaahi is used. arthazaastra 14.3.67 udakaahibhastraam ucchvaasamRttikayaa striyaaH puruSasya vaa puurayet, naasikaabandhanaM mukhagrahaz ca /67/
udakaanii		a devataa worshipped in the the haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.1-2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/
udakaanjali		Apte, 1 a handful water.
udakaanjali		see anjali.
udakaanjali		see ekaanjali.
udakaanjali		see udakadaana.
udakaanjali		in the piNDapitRyajna to give water to the pitRs. ManZS 1.1.2.16 zundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH zundhantaaM prapitaamahaa iti muuladeze barhiSas triin udakaanjaliin ninayati /16/
udakaanjali		in the piNDapitRyajna to give water to the pitRs. ManZS 1.1.2.30 maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaa iti pratipiNDaM triin udakaanjaliin ninayati /30/
udakaanjali		in the piNDapitRyajna to give water to the pitRs. VarZS 1.2.3.15 yajamaano 'ta uurdhvaM paretana pitara iti trir apaH pariSincati triH paatraM pratipariharati /14/ triin udakaanjaliin ninayati aacaamantu pitara iti /15/
udakaanjali		in the piNDapitRyajna to give water to the pitRs. VarZS 1.2.3.29a tena dharmeNa pariSicya maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaa iti barhiSi triin udakaanjaliin niniiya nihnute 'njaliM kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro manyave / ... /29/
udakaanjali		in the piNDapitRyajna to give water to the pitRs. BharZS 1.8.6 yajamaanaH savyaM jaanv aacya praaciinaaviitii triin udakaanjaliin ekasphyaayaam upaninayati asaav avaneninkSva iti pitaram asaav avaneninkSva iti pitaamaham asaav avaneninkSva iti prapitaamaham /6/
udakaanjali		in the piNDapitRyajna to give water to the pitRs. ApZS 1.8.12 maarjayantaaM mama pitaro maarjayantaaM mama pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM mama prapitaamahaa ity ekasphyaayaaM triin udakaanjaliin ninayati /10/ prasavyaM vaa triH pariSincati /11/ triin udapaatraan vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti /8.12/
udakaanjali		in the piNDapitRyajna to give water to the pitRs. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,7-9] puurvavad uurjaM vahantiir iti7 piNDaM pariSicya trir udakaanjaliM dattvaa tathaiva pitRRn abhivandhya8 pravaasayati.
udakaanjali		the priest fills the anjali of the hands of the father with water while reciting brahmapravaNa and the father pours water down once and then further two times. KauthGS 12 [20,6] yajamaanaH puSpaanja4lyupari kumaaraM dhaarayaty yat te susiima iti tisRbhir (MB 1.5.10-12) upasthaayodancaM5 maatre pradaaya karaabhyaam anjaliM kuryaat tam anjaliM brahmapraNavena puura6yitvaa yad ada ity (MB 1.5.13) apaaM anjaliM avasincet punas tuuSNiiM puurayitvaa tathaa7 dvis tuuSNiim utsRjya. (candra upasthaana)
udakaanjali		the father worships the moon by showing the anjali filled with water and pours water three times. GobhGS 2.8.7 atha ye 'ta uurdhvaM jyautsnaaH prathamoddiSTa eva teSu pitopatiSThate 'paam anjaliM puurayitvaabhimukhaz candramasam /6/ yad adaz candramasi (kRSNaM pRthivyaa hRdayaM zritam / tad ahaM vidvaaMs tat pazyan maahaM pautram aghaM rudam (MB 1.5.13)) iti sakRd yajuSaa dvis tuuSNiim utsRjya yathaartham /7/ (candradarzana)
udakaanjali		the father worships the moon and pours down the water by anjali three times. KhadGS 2.3.1 yat te susiima iti tisRbhir (MB 1.5.10-12) upasthaayodancaM maatre pradaaya yad ada ity (MB 1.5.13) apaam anjalim avasinced /4/ dvis tuuSniim /5/ (candra upasthaana)
udakaanjali		in the aSTakaa to give water to the pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha. AgnGS 3.2.3-4 [127,4-17] parivizyodakaaya gatvodakaanjalidaanenodakaanjaliin dadaati4 eSa te tata pitur madhumaaM uurmis sarasvaan yaavaan agniz ca pRthivii ca taava5ty asya maatraa taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM dadaami yathaagni6r akSito 'nupadastaH evaM me tataaya pitre 'kSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM7 tvaM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasaav Rcas te mahimaa /3/8 eSa te pitaamaha pitur madhumaaM uuurmis sarasvaan yaavaan vaayuz caa9ntarikSaM ca taavaty asya maatraa taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM dadaami10 yathaa vaayur akSito 'nupadasta evaM me pitaamahaaya pitre 'kSito 'nupadastaH11 svadhaa bhavataaM tvaM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasau yajuuMSi te12 mahimaa / eSa te prapitaamaha pitur madhumaaM uurmis sarasvaan yaavaan aa13dityaz ca dyauz ca taavaty asya maatraa taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM14 dadaami yathaadityo 'kSotp 'nupadasta evaM me prapitaamahaaya pitre 'kSito15 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM tvaM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasau saamaani16 te mahimaa iti /17
udakaanjali		three udakaanjalis replace the paridhis in the gRhya ritual. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.97 paridhiiMz tu na kurviita gRhyakarmasu yaajnikaH / udakaanjalayas tisras te vai paridhayaH smRtaaH /97/
udakaanjali		five zraaddhas with udakaanjalis are performed in the naaraayNabali, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.128 panca zraaddhaani kurviita devataanaaM yathaavidhi / jaladhaaraaM tataH kuryaat piNDe-piNDe pRthak-pRthak /128/
udakaanjali		in the udakakriyaa on the way from the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.15.4 asaav etat ta ity ekam udakaanjaliM pradaaya / aapo asmaan ity (RV 10.17.10) utkramya / ... /4/
udakaanjali		in the udakakriyaa on the way from the cremation ground. ParGS 3.10.21 ekavastraaH praaciinaaviitinaH /18/ savyasyaanaamikayaapanodyaapa naH zozucad agham iti /19/ dakSiNaamukhaa nimajjanti /20/ pretaayodakaM sakRt prasincanty anjalinaasaav etat ta udakam iti /21/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa).
udakaanjali		in the udakakriyaa on the way from the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,4-7] apsu sakRn nimajjyottiirtyaacamya dakSiNaamukhaa praaciinaaviitino muktazikhaaH4 sarve sanaabhayo dakSiNaagreSuudumbaraparNeSu tilaakSateSu trir udakaanjaliM5 tilamizraM pretasya gotranaamapuurvam aasraavayed asaav etat ta udakam iti6 savyottaraabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM dadate (pitRmedha).
udakaanjali		in the udakakriyaa on the way from the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,6-9] kaniSThapuurvakaaH savyaavRto6 vrajanty anavekSyamaaNaa yatrodakam avahad bhavati tat praapya sakRn nimajya zucau tiire zlakSNaM7 naatisthuulam upalaM snaapayitvaa dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu nidhaaya kaazyapagotra devadatteti8 ekaikam udakaanjaliM tilodakaM tasminn upale dadyuH /
udakaanjali		in the udakakriyaa on the way from the cremation ground in the funeral rite of a strii or of a kumaara. BaudhPS 3.6 [33,9] parNamayaM sruvaM pretasyopariSTaan nidhaaya bhuur iti manasaa7 dhyaayann upoSed bhuva ity upasthaanaM suvar ity apo 'vagaahyaapsu8 nimajjyonmajjyottiiryaikam udakaanjaliM dadaati na caasyaata9 uurdhvaM zmazaanaM kartum aadriyeta nodakakriyaathaayugme divase10 triin panca sapta vaa braahmaNaan bhojayed ekam api vaa bhava11ty aamair vaa muulaphalair vaa pradaanamaatraM hiraNyena vaa pradaa12namaatraM (pitRmedha).
udakaanjali		three udakaanjalis at the time of the river crossing. ZankhGS 4.14.1-5 udakaM tariSyan svastyayanaM karoty /1/ udakaanjaliiMs triin apsu juhoti samudraaya vaiNave namo varuNaaya dharmapataye namo namaH sarvaabhyo nadibhyaH /2/ sarvaasaaM pitre vizvakarmaNe dattaM havir juSataam iti japitvaa /3/ pratiipam sravantiibhya unniiyaM sthaavaraabhyas /4/ taraMz ced bhayaM zanked vaasiSTaM suuktaM japet samudrajyeSThaa ity (RV 7.49) etat plavam /5/
udakaanjali		in the saMdhyopaasana by the brahmacaarin. ManGS 1.2.2, 4 praag astamayaan niSkramyottarato graamasya purastaad vaa zucau deze niSadyopaspRzyaapaam anjaliM puurayitvaa pradakSiNam aavrtya aayaahi viraje devyakSare brahmasaMmite / gaayatrii chandasaaM maatar idaM brahma juSasva me ity aavaahayati /2/ ... ud u tyaM jaatavedasaM (devaM vahanti ketavaH / dRze vizvaaya suuryam / citraM devaanaam ud agaad aniikaM cakSur mitrasya varuNasyaagneH / aapraa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSaM suurya aatmaa jagatas tasthuSaz ca // (MS 1.3.36 [43,6-10]) iti dve nigadya kas te vimuncatiiti vimucyodakaanjalim utsRjati /4/ (brahmacaaridharma, saMdhyopaasana)
udakaanjali		seven udakaanjalis to yama. niilamata 487-488 yamasya naamni daatavyaaH saptasaptajalaanjaliH / ekaikasmin dvijazreSTha taani naamaani me zRNu /487/ yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca / vaivasvataaya kaalaaya sarvapraaNaharaaya ca /488/ (taaraaraatri)
udakaanjali		in the udakakriyaa on the way from the cremation ground, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.74cd-79 tatas taTe samaagatya zikhaaM baddhvaa Rjuun kuzaan /74/ dakSiNaagrahastayos tu kRtvaatha satilaM jalam / aadaayaanjalinaa yaamyaaM duHkhii paitRkatiirthataH /75/ ekavaaraM trivaaraM vaa dazavaaram athaapi vaa / bhuumaav azmani vaa sarve kSipeyur vaagyataaH khaga /76/ tRpyantu tRpyataaM vaapi tarpayaamy upatiSThataam / pretaitad amukagotrety ukteSv evaM samuccaret /77/ jalaanjalau kRte pazcaad vidheyaM dantadhaavanam / tyajanti gotriNaH sarve dinaani nava kaazyapa /78/ tata uttiiryodakaad vai vastraaNi apidhaaya ca / snaanavastraM sakRtpiiDya vizeyuH zucibhuutale /79/ (udakakriyaa)
udakaanjali		three udakaanjalis to the pitRs in the yamayajna. BharPS 2.7.5 dakSiNena karakuupaM gatvaa praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa savyaM jaanv aacya havir aadaaya miSaM miSaM svadhaa pitRbhyaH iti piNDaM dadaati /4/ triin udakaanjaliin upaniniiyaayamya praaNaan saptabhir vyaahRtibhiH sapta padaani praanco gacchanti /5/ triin hi svargaaMl lokaan aaruuDhaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate /6/ (yamayajna)
udakaanjali		three udakaanjalis to the pitRs in the yamayajna. BodhGZS 1.21.14 dakSiNena karakuupaM gatvaa praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa savyajaanv aacya iSam iSaM svadhaa pitRbhyaH iti triin udakaanjaliin ninayati /14/ (yamayajna)asaav avanenikSva // BharGS 2.12 [44,8-9; 9; 9-10] (zraaddha, he give water to the pitRs with udakaanjali).
udakaanjali		in the zraaddha to give water to the pitRs. BharGS 2.12 [44,7-10] pariSicya dakSiNato darbhamuSTiM nidhaaya7 tasmin dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin udakaanjaliin upaninayaty asaav avane8nikSveti pitaram asaav avanenikSveti pitaamaham asaav a9vanenikSveti prapitaamaham. (zraaddha)
udakaanjali		in the zraaddha to give water to the pitRs. HirGS 2.4.13 bhuktavato 'nupravrajya zeSam anujnaapyodakumbhaM darbhamuSTiM caadaaya dakSiNapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaa dakSiNaagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSv avaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin udakaanjaliin ninayati maarjayantaaM pitaraH somyaaso maarjayantaaM pitaamahaaH somyaaso maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaaH somyaasa ity asaav avaneninkSvaasaav avaneninkSveti /13/
udakaanjali		in the zraaddha to give water to the pitRs at a margin of water. HirGS 2.4.22 tata udakaantaM gatvaa triin udakaanjaliin ninayati / eSa te tata madhumaaM uurmiH sarasvaan yaavaan agniz ca pRthivii ca taavatya sya maatraa taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM dadaami yathaagnir akSito 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM pitre 'kSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM taM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasaav Rcas te mahimaa // eSa te pitaamaha madhumaaM uurmiH sarasvaan yaavaan vaayuz caantakiSaM ca taavatya sya maatraa taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM dadaami yathaa vaayur akSito 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM pitaamahaayakSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM taM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasau yajuuMSi te mahimaa // eSa te prapitaamaha madhumaaM uurmiH sarasvaan yaavaan aadityaz ca dyauz ca taavaty asya maatraa taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM dadaami yathaadityo 'kSito 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM prapitaamahaayaakSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM taM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasau saamaani te mahimeti ... /23/
udakaanta		a rule when returning from the udakaanta after performing a ritual. KauzS 7.14 uttarata udakaante prayujya karmaany apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanavekSamaaNaa graamam udaavrajanti /14/
udakaanta		the place of the performance of the nirRtikarma. KauzS 18.1 puurvasya (AV 1.1) puurvasyaaM paurNamaasyaam astamita udakaante kRSNacailaparihito nirRtikarmaaNi prayunkte /1/ (nirRtikarma)
udakaanta		the place of the perfromance of the haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.1-2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/
udakaanta		the place of the saMdhyopaasana by the brahmacaarin. JaimGS 1.13 [13,15] saayaM praatar udakaante puuto bhuutvaa sapavitro 'dbhir maarjayetaapohiSThiiyaabhis tisRbhis tarat sa mandii dhaavatiiti catasRbhir vaamadevyam ante.
udakaanta		a place of the performance of the azvarathadaana. AVPZ 15.1.2 goSTha udakaante zucau vaa deze praancam idhmam upasamaadhaayaanvaarabhyaatha juhuyaat /2/
udakaanta		a place of the performance of the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.1.2 goSTha udakaante zucau vaa deze praancam idhmam upasamaadhaayaanvaalabhyaatha juhuyaat /2/
udakabhaya		see anaavRSTi.
udakabhaya		see flood.
udakabhaya		see jalabhaya.
udakabhaya		see pipaasaa.
udakabhaya		for the destructive power of water, see aapaH :: vajra.
udakabhaya		the destructive power of water is suggested. PS 10.4.6a apaam iva vegaH zRNiita zatruun dizodizo rabhamaaNaaH sam eta / ekavrataa vi dhanaM bhajadhvaM purohitena vo raaSTraM prathayantu devaaH //
udakabhaya		when there is fear of flood. KauzS 103. atha yatraitad upataarakaaH zankante tatra juhuyaat revatiiH zubhraa iSiraa madantiis tvaco dhuuman anu taaH saMvizantu / pareNaapaH pRthiviiM saMvizantv aapa imaaMl lokaan anusaMcaranti // adbhyaH svaaheti hutvaa samutpatantu (AV 4.15.1) pra nabhasveti (AV 7.18.1) varSii juhuyaat saa tatra praayazcittiH. (Weber, 1858, Omina, p. 366; M. Bloomfield, 1896, JAOS, p. 179).
udakabhaya		zaantikalpa 2.17.4 prescribes the vaaruNiizaanti for averting the fear of water (floods) and of drought. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 474, n. 15.
udakabhaya		a rite to ward off it. saamavidhaana 2.3.5 iSTaahotriiyaM prayunjaano naapsu mriyate /7/
udakabhaya		cf. Rgvidhaana 2.4-6 vizvaamitrasya saMvaadaM nadyatikramaNe japet / aaplutyaacamya vidhivad udakasyaanjaliM kSipet /4/ namaH sravadbhya ity (RV 3.3.3) etad yo nityaM hi samaacaret / taM nadyaH srotasaH paanti svaM putram iva maataraH /5/ bhayaM caasya na vidyeta nadiitiiracareSv api / jalacarebhyo bhuutebhyaH ziitoSNair na ca baadhyate /6/
udakabhaya		arthazaastra 4.3.6-11 varSaaraatramaanuupagraamaaH puuravelaam utsRjya vaseyuH /6/ kaaSThaveNunaavaz copagRhNiiyuH /7/ uhyamaanam alaabudRtiplavagaNDikaabhis taarayeyuH /8/ anabhisarataaM dvaadazapaNo daNDaH, anyatra plavahiinebhyaH /9/ parvasu ca nadiipuujaaH kaarayet /10/ maayaayogavido vedavido vaa varSam abhicareyuH /11/
udakabhaya		pratisuurya to the north of the sun indicates rain, to the south of it indicates wind, to both sides of it indicates flood, above the sun indicates death of the king and below the sun indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.37 = 37.3divasakRtaH pratisuuryo jalakRd udag dakSiNe sthite 'nilakRt / ubhayasthaH salilabhayaM nRpam upari nihanty adho janahaa /37/
udakabhaya		when the body of saMvatsarapuruSa, namely rohiNii and kRttikaa, is damaged by kruuragrahas, namely the sun, Mars and Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 8.19 rohiNyo 'nalabhaM ca vatsaratanur naabhis tv aaSaaDhaadvayaM saarpaM hRt pitRdaivataM ca kusumaM zuddhaiH zubhaM taiH phalam / dehe kruuranipiiDite 'gnyanilajaM naabhyaaM bhayaM kSutkRtaM puSpe muulaphalakSayo 'tha hRdaye sasyasya naazo dhruvam //
udakaculaka		see udakaculuka.
udakaculaka		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,14-15] poSadhiko vikaale udakaculakaM saptavaaraan parijapya paatavyam / yaM cintayitvaa karoti svapnaantare kathayati /
udakaculuka		see udakacuulakaa.
udakaculuka		used in a rite for sarvakarmavizuddhi and vaakyaparizuddhi and to obtain one hundred zlokas everyday. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,29-693,4] kaalyam utthaaya sadhaatuke caitye gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa udakaculukadvayam ekaikaM saptavaaraan parijapya mititavyam? / anaalapataH pibitavyam / praatarvelaakaale tato bhojane pratham aalaapaM trayo vaaraaM parijapya bhoktavyam / vikaale 'STazataM japya svaptavyam / sarvakarmaaNi vizudhyati / vaakyaparizuddhir bhavati / dine dine zlokazataM gRhNaati /
udakaculuka		used in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,19-20] udakaculukam ekaviMzativaaraan parijapya yasya gRhasyaabhimukhaM kSipati divasaani sapta sa vazo bhavati.
udakaculuka		used in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,20-21] udakaculukaM saptaabhimantritaM kRtvaa yasya naamnaa pibati sa vazo bhavati.
udakacuulakaa		to become medhaavin by drinking it. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,22-25] paTasyaagrato maNDalakam upalipya puSpaavakiirNaM kRtvaa udakacuulakaaH saptaabhimantritaaH paatavyaaH divasaani sapta / medhaavii bhavati / puurvaadhiitaM ca na nazyati /
udakacuurNaka		see udakacuulakaa.
udakacuurNaka		used in a daSTacikitsaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,16-18] daaruNena sarpeNa daSTasya naamaM grahaaya saptaabhimantritam udakacuurNakaM paanaaya deyam / mRto 'py uttiSThati / tathaiva caturdizaabhimantritaM(>caturdiza abhimantritaaH?) kRtvaa paanaaya deyam / takSakenaapi daSTo jiivati /
udakadaana		see aghodaka.
udakadaana		see ekoddiSTa: udakadaana.
udakadaana		see udakaanjali.
udakadaana		see vastrapiiDana.
udakadaana		for ten days after the cremation. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,21-22] ata uurdhvaM brahmacaryam aa dazaraatraat / saayaM praataH sakRd u21dakam utsicya dazame 'hani trir udakam utsicya dazamyaaM vikRtaahaaram22 /4/23 (pitRmedha).
udakadaana		contents. AzvGPZ 3.4 [168,17-24]: [168,17] title is udakavidhi, [168,17-18] saMkalpa for the giving of udaka and piNDa, [168,18-19] one anjali of water is given to an upala on the first day, [168,19-21] it is done for ten days, the total number of anjalis amounting to one hundred or ten, [168,21-22] one who has done on the first day must do it for ten days, [168,22-24] not clear.
udakadaana		vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.4 [168,17-24] atha kartur udakavidhiH pretasyaamuSya tRSaH kSudhaz ca zamanaartham udakapiNDau daasyaamiiti17 saMkalpya zucaav udakaanteSu(??) darbheSu pretopalaM nidhaaya kaazyapagotra devadatta prathame 'ha18ny apaam anjalis tvaam upatiSThataam ity upale 'njaliM tadvidhinaa prathame 'hany ekaM dadyaad evam utta19reSv aa dazamaad ahnas tadaharguNitaan dattvaatiitaahaanjaliiMz caiva yadaa dadyaad evaM dazaahena zata20m anjalayo bhavanti / athaike daza daza dadyur ekaikam eva vaanye / etad aadye 'hani kuryaat sa21 eva tad dazaahaM samaapaayet / athetthaM tad uttareSuupalaaMzeSv anyam aadaaya tatkriyaam aadita aava22rtayed antardazaahaad asthisaMsthiteSu dvicandro darzaz ca siniivaalyaaM kriyaaniyamaan kRtsnaan sa23maapayet pitror yathaakaalam eva kuryaat /4/
udakadaana		water for drinking and for bathing is given for a dead after the cremation outside of the door. ManZS 8.20.8a bahirdvaari karSuuM khaatvaazmaanaM pratiSThaapya payo 'dbhiH saMsRjya pretasya naamagotre gRhiitvaatra piba snaayasveti ca bruuyaad yathaakaalaM ca piNDanidhaanaM / dvaadaze 'hani zraaddham kurviita /8/ (pitRmedha)
udakadaana		water for bathing and for drinking contained in an earthern vessel are given for the dead for ten days at the place of death in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.5 [169,2-4] athaadye 'hani mRtadeze mRnmaye paatre 'pa aapuurya deva2dattaatra snaahiiti zikye sthaapayed anyasminn apa aasicyaitat paya pibeti tad upari nida3dhyaad ity eke / pRthak zikye vaa diipaM caadho dadyaad evam etad anvahaM kuryaad.
udakadaana		for ten days or for three days in the naaraayaNabalisaMskaara. BodhGZS 3.21.7-9 samaanam ata uurdhvam /7/ tiirthe snaatvaa pretaayodakakriyaa kRtvaa naamagotre manasaa bruute naaraayaNaitat ta udakam iti vaacaabhivyaaharet /8/ sa etam eva saayaMpraatar dazaraatraM karoti /9/ triraatreNa vaa /10/
udakadaana		water for bathing and milk for drinking which are contained in an earthern vessel bound to three sticks set at a cross-way are given to the dead person up to the asthisaMcayana, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.13cd-14 jalaM tridivam aakaaze sthaapyaM kSiiraM ca mRnmaye /13/ atra snaahi pibaatreti mantreNaanena kaazyapa / kaaSThatraye guNair baddhe priitryai raatrau catuSpathe /14/
udakadaana		as long as the aazauca continues udakaanjalis are given; different opinions on the number of udakaanjalis and the days of aazauca, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.21cd-26ab yaavad aazaucam ekaikasyaanjaler daanam ucyate /21/ yad vaa yasmin dine daanaM tasmiMs tad dinasaMkhyayaa / dazaahe 'njalayaH pakSin pancapancaazad antime /22/ dvivRddhyaa vaa bhavet pakSinn anjaliinaaM zataM punaH / yadaa hi tryaham aazaucaM tadaa vaanjalayo daza /23/ trayo 'njalaya evaM tu prathame 'hani vai tadaa / catvaaras tu dvitiiye 'hni tRtiiye syus trayas tathaa /24/ zataanjali yadaa pakSinn aadye triMsat tadaahani / catvaariMzad dvitiiye 'hni triMzad ahni tRtiiyake /25/ evaM jalasyaanjalayo vibhaajyaaH pakSayor dvayoH /
udakadaana		no udakadaana for a dead boy. VaikhGS 5.10 [83,2-5] tatra saadhaaram aadhaaya zavam aajyamizrai2s tilalaajair akSatair vaasyaM puurayitvaa pidhaayopari ghRtakSiiraabhyaam ukSaNaM3 balidaanaM vaa kRtvaagacchen naasyodakadaanaM kuryaat tryahaM4 kSiped iti /10/5 (pitRmedha, avaTaahika).
udakadaayin		see relative.
udakadaayin		PW, m. der die Todtenspende darbringt, manu smRti 5.64, vgl. ekodaka und samaanodaka.
udakadaayin		manu smRti 5.64cd zavaspRzo vizudhyanti tryahaad udakadaayinaH /64/
udakadaayin		garuDa puraaNa 2.5.11cd zaavasya zeSaac chudhyanti tryahaad udakadaayinaH /11/ (pretakalpa/pitRmedha).
udakadhaaraa		see udadhaaraa.
udakadhaaraa		he combines the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya with udakadhaaraa. ApZS 6.5.5. (agnihotra)
udakadhaaraa		for pouring water around the house in the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.7 uparateSu zabdeSu saMpraviSTeSu vaa gRhaM nivezanaM vaa dakSiNaad dvaarapakSaat prakramyaavicchinnaam udakadhaaraaM haret tantuM tanvan rajaso bhaanum anvihiity (RV 10.53.6) ottarasmaat /7/
udakadhaaraa		a stone is placed in the aparaajitaa direction and performer goes round it with fire, gomaya of an anaDvah and uninterrupted udakadhaaraa in the zaantikarma in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.13-15 azmanvatiir iiyate saMrabhadhvam ity (RV 10.53.8) azmaanaM kartaa prathamo 'bhimRzet /13/ athaaparaajitaayaaM dizy avasthaayaagninaanaDuhena gomayena caavicchinnayaa codakadhaarayaapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tRcena (RV 10.9.1-3) pariime gaam aneSateti (RV 10.155.5) parikraamatsu japet /14/ pingalo 'naDvaan pariNeyaH syaad ity udaaharanti /15/
udakadivya		see divya.
udakadivya		txt. viSNu smRti 12.
udakaduuSaNa		see viSa.
udakaduuSaNa		a preparation of an anjana which makes one blind or polutes water. arthazaastra 14.1.15 zaarikaakapotabakabalaakaaleNDamarkaakSipiilukasnuhikSiirapiSTam andhiikaraNam anjanam udakaduuSaNaM ca //
udakaduuSaNa		madanayoga, a stupefying preparation polutes also water. arthazaastra 14.1.16-18 yavakazaalimuulamadanaphalajaatiipatranaramuutrayogaH plakSavidaariimuulayukto muuka-udumbaramadanakodravakvaathayukto hastikarNapalaazakvaathayukto vaa madanayogaH /16/ zRngigautamavRkSakaNTakaaramayuurapadiiyogo gunjaalaangaliiviSamuulika-ingudiiyogaH karaviiraakSipiilukaarkamRgamaaraniiyogo madanakodravakvaathayukto hastikarNapalaazakvaathayukto vaa madanayogaH /17/ samastaa vaa yavasendhanodakaduuSaNaaH /18/
udakaduuSaNa		arthazaastra 14.1.30-32 bhallaatakayaatudhaanaavaanudhaamaargavabaaNaanaaM puSpair elakaakSigugguluhaalaahalaanaaM ca kaSaayaM bastanarazoNitayuktaM daMzayogaH /30/ tato 'rdhadharaNiko yogaH saktupiNyaakaabhyaam udake praNiito dhanuHzataayaamam udakaazayaM duuSayati /31/ matsyaparaMparaa hy etena daSTaabhimRSTaa vaa viSiibhavati yaz caitad udakaM pibati spRzati vaa /32/
madantii		BodhGS 3.4.2 agnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madantiir adhizritya ... /2/ (avaantaradiikSaa) See also BodhGS 3.4.22 and 30.
udakakarma		see pitRmedha.
udakakarma		see udakakriyaa.
udakakarma		ParGS 3.10.1-55, see udakakriyaa.
udakakriyaa		see story telling.
udakakriyaa		see udakadaana.
udakakriyaa		see udakakarma.
udakakriyaa		see pitRmedha.
udakakriyaa		see zaantikarma.
udakakriyaa		bibl. Caland, TBG, pp.81-82.
udakakriyaa		bibl. Tsuji, Ronshuu, p. 352 c. n. 3.
udakakriyaa		bibl. Kane 4: 209-210. According to AzvGS.
udakakriyaa		bibl. Kane 4: 218-223.
udakakriyaa		bibl. M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan: The origin and development of the mahaabhaarata, Book XII," Tohogaku, No. 104, pp. 169-155.
udakakriyaa		bibl. M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan," Epics, khilas, and puraaNas: Continuities and Ruptures: Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, September 2002, ed. by Petteri Koskikallio, Zagreb, pp. 169-181.
udakakriyaa		txt. ZankhZS 4.15.2-4.
udakakriyaa		txt. ManZS 8.21.4-5.
udakakriyaa		txt. KauzS 82.2-10.
udakakriyaa		txt. AzvGS 4.4.10-12.
udakakriyaa		txt. JaimGS 2.5 [30,8-18].
udakakriyaa		txt. ParGS 3.10.1-43. 
udakakriyaa		txt. BaudhPS 1.8-9 [13,8-14,4].
udakakriyaa		txt. BharPS 1.7.11-8.8 (for ten days).
udakakriyaa		txt. VaikhGS 5.6. 
udakakriyaa		txt. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,6-12].
udakakriyaa		txt. GautPS 1.4.1-12 (for ten days).
udakakriyaa		txt. BaudhPS 3.4 [28,10-30,5] (for ten days).
udakakriyaa		txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.2-17.
udakakriyaa		txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.69cd-74ab (bathing), 74cd-81ab (udakaanjali).
udakakriyaa		txt. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.16, pp. 132-134.
udakakriyaa		cf. at the end of the description of the pitRmedha. ZB 12.5.2.15 ... anapekSam etyaapa upaspRzanti /15/
udakakriyaa		vidhi. ZankhZS 4.15.2-4 mRtyoH padam ity anumantrayate dvaabhyaam (RV 10.18.2-3) /2/ aapo hi SThaa (RV 10.9.1-9) sanaa ca somety (RV 9.4.1-10) udakaM spRzanti suuktaabhyaam anaman nimajjanto 'saMdhaavamaanaaH /3/ asaav etat ta ity ekam udakaanjaliM pradaaya / aapo asmaan ity (RV 10.17.10) utkramya / ahataM vaasaH paridhaaya / tac cakSur ity (RV 7.66.16) aaditya upasthaaya / kaniSThapuurvaaH pratyaanati /4/
udakakriyaa		vidhi. ManZS 8.21.4-5 sarve jnaataya udakaM kurvanti / dauhitraan apy eke /4/ savyakaniSThikayaa darbhaantarhitayaamuSmai prayacchaamiity udakaante 'njaliM ninayed ekam ekasyaaM catuz caturthyaaM sapta saptamyaaM daza dazamyaam /5/ (pitRmedha)
udakakriyaa		vidhi. KauzS 82.2-10 athaiSaaM sapta-sapta zarkaraaH paaNiSv aavapate /2/ taasaam ekaikaaM savyenaavaaciinahastenaavakiranto 'navekSamaaNaa vrajanti /3/ apaaghena (AV 4.33.1-8, for this mantra see 'apaagha') anumantrayate /4/ sarve 'grato brahmaNo vrajanti /5/ maa pra gaameti (AV 13.1.59) japanta udakaante vyaghaapaaghe (AV 3.31 and AV 4.33, for the text see vyagha and apaagha) japanti /6/ pazcaad avasincati /7/ ud uttamaM (varuNa paazam asmad avaadhamaM vi madhyamaM zrathaaya / adhaa vayam aaditya vrate tavaanaagaso aditaye syaama /69/) iti (AV 18.4.69) jyeSThaH /8/ payasvatiir (oSadhayaH payasvan maamakaM payaH / apaaM payaso yat payas tena maa saha zumbhatu /56/) iti (AV 18.3.56) brahmoktaaH pinjuuliir aavapati /9/ zaantyudakenaacamyaabhyukSyaazvaavatiiM (pra tara yaa suzevaarkSaakaM vaa prataraM naviiyaH / yas tvaa jaghaana vadhyaH so astu maa so anyad vidata bhaagadheyam /31/) iti (AV 18.2.31) nadiiM taarayate /10/ (pitRmedha)
udakakriyaa		vidhi. AzvGS 4.4.10-12 yatrodakam avahad bhavati tat praapya sakRd unmajjyaikaanjalim utsRjya tasya gotraM naama ca gRhiitvottiiryaanyaani vaasaaMsi paridhaaya sakRd enaany aapiiDyodagdazaani visRjyaasata aa nakSatradarzanaat /10/ aadityasya vaa dRzyamaane pravizeyuH /11/ kaniSThaprathamaa jyeSThajaghanyaaH /12/ (pitRmedha) 
udakakriyaa		vidhi. ParGS 3.10.1-47 (1-17) athodakakarma /1/ advivarSe prete maataapitror aazaucam /2/ zaucam evetareSaam /3/ ekaraatraM triraatraM vaa /4/ zariiram adagdhvaa nikhananti /5/ antaHsuutake ced otthaanaad aazaucaM suutakavat /6/ naatrodakakarma /7/ dvivarSaprabhRti pretam aazmazaanaat sarve 'nugaccheyuH /8/ yamagaathaaM gaayanto yamasuuktaM ca japanta ity eke /9/ yady upeto bhuumijoSaNaadi samaanam aahitaagner odakaantasya gamanaat /10/ zaalaagninaa dahanty enam aahitaz cet /11/ tuuSNiiM graamaagninetaram /12/ saMyuktaM maithunaM vodakaM yaacerann udakaM kariSyaamaha iti /13/ kurudhvaM maa caivaM punar ity azatavarSe prete /14/ kurudhvam ity evetarasmin /15/ sarve jnaatayo 'po 'bhyavayanty aasaptamaat puruSaad dazamaad vaa /16/ samaanagraamavaase yaavat saMbandham anusmareyuH /17/ 
ParGS 3.10.23 nivezanadvaare picumandapatraaNi vidazyaacamyodakam agniM gomayaM gaurasarSapaaMs tailam aalabhyaazmaanam aakramya pravizanti /24/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa).
udakakriyaa		vidhi. ParGS 3.10.1-47 (18-26) ekavastraaH praaciinaaviitinaH /18/ savyasyaanaamikayaapanodyaapa naH zozucad agham iti /19/ dakSiNaamukhaa nimajjanti /20/ pretaayodakaM sakRt prasincanty anjalinaasaav etat ta udakam iti /21/ uttiirNaaJ chucau deze zaaDvalavaty upaviSTaaMs tatraitaan apavadeyuH /22/ anavekSamaaNaa graamam aayanti riitiibhuutaaH kaniSThapuurvaaH /23/ nivezanadvaare picumandapatraaNi vidazyaacamyodakam agniM gomayaM gaurasarSapaaMs tailam aalabhyaazmaanam aakramya pravizanti /24/ triraatraM brahmacaariNo 'dhaHzaayino na kiM cana karma kurvanti na prakurvanti /25/ kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa divaivaannam azniiyur amaaMsam /26/
udakakriyaa		vidhi. ParGS 3.10.1-47 (27-47) pretaaya piNDaM dattvaavanejanadaanapratyavanejaneSu naamagraaham /27/ triraatram zaavam aazaucam /29/ dazaraatram ity eke /30/ na svaadhyaayam adhiiyiiran /31/ nityaani nivarteran vaitaanavarjam /32/ zaalaagnau caike /33/ anya etaani kuryuH /34/ pretasparzino graamaM na pravizeyur aanakSatradarzanaat /35/ raatrau ced aadityasya /36/ pravezanaadi samaanam itaraiH /37/ pakSaM dvau vaazaucam /38/ aacaarye caivam /39/ maataamahayoz ca /40/ striiNaaM caaprattaanaam /41/ prattaanaam itare kurviiran /42/ taaz ca teSaam /43/ proSitaz cet preyaac chravaNaprabhRti kRtodakaaH kaalazeSam aasiiran /44/ atiitaz ced ekaraatraM triraatraM vaa /45/ atha kaamodakaany RtvikzvazurasakhisaMbandhimaatulabhaagineyaanaam /46/ prattaanaaM ca /47/
udakakriyaa		vidhi. BaudhPS 1.8-9 [13,8-14,4] ([13,8-14,1]) jaghanena vaadahanaM tisro dakSiNaapraaciiH karSuuH kurvanty a8thainaa adbhir anupariplaavya sikataabhir anuprakiirya saMgaahante yaviiyaan yavii9yaan puurvaH puurvaH saMgaahante 'zmanvatii /8/10 azmanvatii revatiiH saMrabhadhvam uttiSThata pratarataa sakhaayaH / atraa11 jahaama ye asannazevaaH zivaan vayam abhi vaajaan uttaremeti (TA 6.3.2.j) jaghanena karSuuH12 parNazaakhe nihatyaabalena zulbena baddhvaa viniHsarpanti yad vai devasya savituH13 pavitraM sahasradhaaraM vitatam antarikSe / yenaapunad indram anaartamaartyai tenaahaM14 maaM sarvatanuM punaamiiti (TA 6.3.3.k) jaghanyo vyudasyati yaa raaSTraat pannaad apayanti15 zaakhaa abhimRtaa nRpatim icchamaanaaH / dhaatus taaH sarvaaH pavanena puutaaH16 prajayaasmaan rayyaa varcasaa saMsRjaatheti (TA 6.3.3.l) (pitRmedha)
udakakriyaa		vidhi. BaudhPS 1.8-9 [13,8-14,4] ([14,1-4]) yatraapas tad yanty anavekSamaaNaa apaH14,1 sacelaa dakSiNaamukhaaH samRttikaa aaplavante dhaataa punaatu savitaa2 punaatv iti (TA 6.3.3.n) naamagraahaM trir udakam utsicyottiiryaacamyaadityam upatiSThata ud vayaM3 tamasas pariity (TA 6.3.3.m) atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty. (pitRmedha)
udakakriyaa		vidhi. BharPS 1.7.11-8.8 jaghanena dahanadezam udiiciis tisraH karSuuH khaatvaazmabhiH sikataabhiz copaprakiiryaayugbhir udakumbhair apaH pariplaavya taasu jnaatayaH saMgaahante azmanvatii revatiiH iti /11/ /7/ jaghanena karSuuH palaazazaakhe zamiizaakhe vaa nighnanti /1/ athaine darbhamayena zulbena saMbadhya te antareNa prasarpanti yad vai devasya savituH pavitram iti /2/ jaghanyaH zaakhe vyudasyati yaa raaSTraat pannaat iti /3/ ud vayaM tamasas pari ity aadityam upasthaayaanavekSamaaNaa apo 'vagaahante dhaataa punaatu savitaa punaatu iti /4/ kezaan prakiirya paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjayottiiryopavizanti /5/ evaM triH /6/ tatpratyayam udakam utsicyaahar ahar anjalinaikottaravRddhir aikaadazaahaat /7/ apratiikSaa graamam etya yat striya aahus tat kurvanti /8/ (pitRmedha)
udakakriyaa		repeated after the asthisaMcayana while referring to the first ritual performed after the cremation. BaudhPS 1.12 [17,11-17] jaghanena kumbhaM tisro11 dakSiNaapraaciiH karSuuH kurvantiiti tat purastaad vyaakhyaataM jaghanena karSuuH parNa12zaakhe nihatyaabalena zulbena baddhvaa viniHsarpantiiti tat purastaad vyaakhyaataM13 yatraapas tad yanty anavekSamaaNaa apaH sacelaa dakSiNaamukhaaH samRttikaa aapla14vante dhaataa punaatu savitaa punaatv iti (TA 6.3.3.n) naamagraahaM trir udakam utsicyo15ttiiryaacamyaadityam upatiSThata ud vayaM tamasas pariity (TA 6.3.3.m) atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra16 striya aahus tat kurvanti /12/ (pitRmedha)
udakakriyaa		repeated after the loSTaciti while referring to the first ritual performed after the cremation. BaudhPS 1.16 [26,18-27,4] jaghanena citaaM tisro dakSiNaapraaciiH karSuuH kurvanti tat purastaa18d vyaakhyaataM jaghanena karSuuH parNazaakhe nihatyaabalena zulbena baddhvaa viniH19sarpantiiti tat purastaad vyaakhyaataM yatraapas tad yanty anavekSamaaNaa apaH sacelaa27,1 dakSiNaamukhaaH samRttikaa aaplavante dhaataa punaatu savitaa punaatv iti2 naamagraahaM trir udakam utsicyottiiryaacamyaadityam upatiSThata ud vayaM tamasas pa3riity atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty. (pitRmedha)
udakakriyaa		vidhi. BharPS 1.8.4-8 (pitRmedha).
udakakriyaa		contents. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,8-15]: [138,8] the participants go to a tiirtha, [138,9-11] a raajapuruSa or an agotra hinders the participants from going down to the water, [138,11-12] the participants sink into water with dishevelled hairs and dust, [138,12-14] they come out of water, bend their left knees on the earth, squeeze their clothes, and give water mixed with tilas three times, [138,14-15] they come back to the village with the youngest in front.
udakakriyaa		vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,8-15] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 raajapuruSo vaa taan asagotro vaa parNazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaudumbarazaakhayaa9 vaarayati maa tarata iti / na punar aagamiSyaamaha ity uktvaaturavyanjanaani10 kRtvaa kezaan saMprakiirya paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso 'hatavaasaso vaa dakSiNaa11mukhaaH sakRd unmajjyottiirya savyaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaaya vaasaH piiDa12yitvotthaayaanjalinodakam aadaaya tilamizraa apas taM prati asaav etat ta13 udakam iti evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kRtvaa athaapratiikSaa graama14m aayaanti / kaniSThaprathamaaH pipiilikaa (iva) yaanti /. (pitRmedha) 
udakakriyaa		referred to in the mRtabali, an introductory rite to the ekoddiSTa. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,1-2] kezazmazruuNi vaapayitvaa1 snaatvodakaM kriyate /
VaikhGS 5.6 [79,7-9] sarve caaptaa zamitaambara7vaasasaa jalam aadaaya kaniSThapuurvaM yaavad aayaanti yat tatra striya8 aahus tat kurvanti (pitRmedha).
udakakriyaa		contents. VaikhGS 5.6 [78,13-79,9]: [78,13-14] aaditya upasthaana, [78,14-79,3] someone hinders the participants from going down to a place of water, [79,3-7] they once sink into the water and give an udakaanjali of tilamizra water to the preta, [79,7-9] they come back and do what women say.
udakakriyaa		vidhi. VaikhGS 5.6 [78,13-79,9] sa upaviitii saM tvaa sincaamiiti zaantiM japtvopa13tiSThetod vayaM tamasa ity aadityam ato 'pradakSiNam aniikSamaaNaa14 graamadharmeNaadhomukhaa nivarteran zmazaanaan nirgacchato vijane15 darbharajjuM prasaaryaiko maavatarateti vaarayen na punar avatariSyaama16 ity adhastaat tulyaaH prayaanti visRjyaanye 'nuyaataa gacchanti17 tathaiva vijane 'paH prapadyamaanaan puurvoktaaM zaakhaaM prasaarya syaalo79,1 vaa sapiNDo vaa raajaputro vaa vaarayet pratimantreNa toyadhiM2 dakSiNaamukhaaH sarve prakiirNakezaaH prapadyerann apsu sakRn ni3majjyottiirtyaacamya dakSiNaamukhaa praaciinaaviitino muktazikhaaH4 sarve sanaabhayo dakSiNaagreSuudumbaraparNeSu tilaakSateSu trir udakaanjaliM5 tilamizraM pretasya gotranaamapuurvam aasraavayed asaav etat ta udakam iti6 savyottaraabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM dadate sarve caaptaa zamitaambara7vaasasaa jalam aadaaya kaniSThapuurvaM yaavad aayaanti yat tatra striya8 aahus tat kurvanti.
udakakriyaa		contents. BaudhPS 3.4 [28,10-29,7]: [28,10] the participants come to a tiirtha, [28,10-12] someone hinders the participants from going down to a place of water, [28,12-29,1] they take a bath, [29,1-6] they give water with the duurvaanjali to the dead person three times, [29,6-7] aaditya upasthaana.
udakakriyaa		vidhi. BaudhPS 3.4 [28,10-29,7] athaapratiikSaaH kaniSThaprathamaas tiirtham aayaanti taan gotramaithu10no raajapuruSo vaa vaarayati parNazaakhayaa maavata11rateti punar aagamiSyaama ity uktvaa kezaan opyaatu12ravyanjanaani kurviiran paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH13 sakRd upamajjyottiiryopavizanti baddhazikhaa yajnopaviitino29,1 'pa aacamya praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya2 teSu duurvaanjalinodakam aadaaya savyaM jaanu nipaatya3 dakSiNaamukhaas tilamizraa apas taM praty asaav etat ta udakam i4ty utkSipanty evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kRtvaa snaatvaapa aa5camya saM tvaa sincaami yajuSeti zaantiM kRtvaa jyoti6Smatyaadityam upatiSThata ud vayaM tamasas pariity (pitRmedha).
udakakriyaa		repeated for ten days after the cremation day. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,13-30,4] jyotiS kRtvaagaaraM pravizanty ekaraatram upoSya teSaam akSaaralava13Nabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryam aa dazaraatraat saayaM praatas tuu30,1SNiim upaleSu piNDaM nipRNiiyaat saayaM praataH sakRD udaka2kriyaathaiSaa patnii naazniiyaat pakvaannaasya dazame 'hani3 trir udakam utsincanti sarve 'maatyaa (pitRmedha).
udakakriyaa		contents. GautPS 1.4.1-12: 4.1-3 after listening to the auspicious stories the participants go to the place where water is found, 4.4-6 a raajapuruSa or a sagotramithuna hinders the participants from going down to the water, 4.7 the participants sink once into water and give vaasodaka, 4.8-9 they give tilodaka, 4.10-11 every day by adding one more for eleven days, 4.12 for the anupaniita boys and the girls mantras are used only at the washing of the dead body, cremation and udakakriyaa. (pitRmedha)
udakakriyaa		vidhi. GautPS 1.4.1-12 bhraatRputraa asya vaMze ye jiivanti /1/ zokam utsRjya kalyaaNiibhir vaagbhiH saatvikaabhiH kathaabhiH puraaNaiH sukRtibhiH zrutvaadhomukhaa vrajanti /2/ apaH pratipadyante /3/ atra raajapuruSaH sagotramithuno vaa kaNTakiniiM zaakhaam aadaaya /4/ maavatarateti vaarayet /5/ na punar avatariSyaama iti pratibruuyuH /6/ kezaan prakiirya teSu paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjyottiiryaacamya savyaM jaanum avadhaaya vaasas triH piiDayitvaa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa amukazarmaaNaM pretam etad vaasodakaM praapnotv iti /7/ evaM tilamizram udakam utsRjanti /8/ asya gotreNaamuSmai pretaayaitat tilodakaM dadaamiiti /9/ evam aharahar anjalinaikottaravRddhiH /10/ ekaadazaahaat /11/ anupaniitaanaaM kumaariiNaaM ca saMmaarjanadahanodakakriyaa eva samantrakaaH tuuSNiim itarat /12/ (pitRmedha) 
udakakriyaa		an avaTa is dug out at the side of the door and decorated; a zaraava and an azman are put on it and vaasodaka and a piNDa are offered as in the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.17-21 gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/ zaraavaM tadupary azmaanaM ca nidhaaya /18/ navaM paatram aadaaya gandhodakaiH puurayitvaavaTasya samiipe nidhaaya /19/ atra codakadaanamantreNa vaasaH piiDayitvaa /20/ puurvavad udakakriyaamantreNa piNDaM nidhaaya /21/ (pitRmedha)
udakakriyaa		contents. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,6-12]: [168,6-7] the participants come to a place of remaining water and take a bath, [168,7-9] an upala is washed and placed on which udakaanjali of tilodaka is given, [168,9-10] they come out of the water, put on new garments, [168,10-11] wet clothes are squeezed and spread over on which they sit till the night, [168,11-12] they go home.
udakakriyaa		vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,6-12] kaniSThapuurvakaaH savyaavRto6 vrajanty anavekSyamaaNaa yatrodakam avahad bhavati tat praapya sakRn nimajjya zucau tiire zlakSNaM7 naatisthuulam upalaM snaapayitvaa dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu nidhaaya kaazyapagotra devadatteti8 ekaikam udakaanjaliM tilodakaM tasminn upale dadyuH / striyaz caikodakaaH / athottiirya9 vaasaaMsi paridadhyuH / klinnaani adhodazaani sakRd eva niSpiiDyodagdazaani visaarya10 tatraasiita aa nakSatradarzanaad aaditye vaa viitarazmaav agaaraM vrajeyuH / kaniSThaprathamaa11 jyeSThajaghanyaaH praapya agaaraM. (pitRmedha)
udakakriyaa		vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.2-17 (2-7) yamasuuktaM tathaa gaathaa upadbhir laukikaagninaa / sa dagdhavya upetaz ced aahitaagnyaavRtaarthavat /2/ saptamaad dazamaad vaapi jnaatayo 'bhyupayanty apaH / apa naH zuzucad agham anena pitRdiGmukhaaH /3/ evaM maataamahaacaaryapretaanaam udakakriyaa / kaamodakaM sakhiprattaasvasriiyazvazurartvijaam /4/ sakRt prasincanty udakaM naamagotreNa vaagyataaH / na brahmacaariNaH kuryur udakaM patitaas tathaa /5/ paakhaNDyanaazritaaH stenaa bhartRghnyaH kaamagaadikaaH / suraapy aatmatyaaginyo naazaucodakabhaajanaaH /6/ kRtodakaan sanuttiirNaan mRduzaadvalasaMsthitaan / snaataan apavadeyus taan itihaasaiH puraatanaiH /7/
udakakriyaa		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.69cd-74ab tataH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa citaaprasthaan aviikSakaaH /69/ kaniSThapuurvaaH snaanaarthaM gaccheyuH suuktajaapakaaH / tato jalasamiipe tu gatvaa prakSaalya caaMzukam /70/ paridhaaya punas tac ca bruuyus taM puruSaM prati / udakaM tu kariSyaamaH sacailaM puruSaas tataH / kurudhvam ity eva vadec chatavarSaavare mRte / putraadyaa vRddhapuurvaas te ekavastraaH zikhaaM vinaa /72/ praaciinaaviitinaH sarve vizeyur maunino jalam / apa naH zozucad agham (RV 1.19.7) anena pitRdiGmukhaaH /73/ jalaavaghaTTanaM caiva na kuryuH snaanakaarakaaH / (pretakalpa)
udakakriyaa		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.74cd-81ab tatas taTe samaagatya zikhaaM baddhvaa Rjuun kuzaan /74/ dakSiNaagrahastayos tu kRtvaatha satilaM jalam / aadaayaanjalinaa yaamyaaM duHkhii paitRkatiirthataH /75/ ekavaaraM trivaaraM vaa dazavaaram athaapi vaa / bhuumaav azmani vaa sarve kSipeyur vaagyataaH khaga /76/ tRpyantu tRpyataaM vaapi tarpayaamy upatiSThataam / pretaitad amukagotrety ukteSv evaM samuccaret /77/ jalaanjalau kRte pazcaad vidheyaM dantadhaavanam / tyajanti gotriNaH sarve dinaani nava kaazyapa /78/ tata uttiiryodakaad vai vastraaNi apidhaaya ca / snaanavastraM sakRtpiiDya vizeyuH zucibhuutale /79/ azrupaataM na kurviita dattvaa daahajalaanjalim / zleSmaazru baandhavair muktaM preto bhukte yato 'vazaH /80/ ato na roditavyaM hi kiryaaH kaaryaaH svazaktitaH / (pretakalpa)
udakariyaa		referred to. brahma puraaNa 220.62ab satilaM sakuzaM dadyaad bahir jalasamiipataH / tRtiiye 'hni ca kartavyaM pretaasthicayanaM dvijaiH /62/ (zraaddha)
udakakriyaa		referred to. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.4-5ab saMjvaalya baandhavaM pretam apasavyena taaM citim / parikramya tataH snaanaM kuryuH sarve svabaandhavaaH /4/ pretaaya ca tathaa dadyus tisro vai codakaanjaliiH /
udakakriyaa		note, the time of the performance, on odd days. GautDhS 14.40 prathamatRtiiyapancamasaptamanavameSuudakakriyaa /40/
udakakriyaa		note, the time of the performance, on odd days. VasDhS 4.12 savyetaraabhyaaM paaNibhyaam udakakriyaaM kurviirann ayugmaasu dakSiNaamukhaaH /12/
udakakriyaa		note, of a vratopeta. ManZS 8.20.5 vratopetaz cet pramiiyeta vrataM visRjya kaaSThaanaaM citiM saMpuuryaapasavyam aadaahaM kRtvaanapekSamaaNaa pratyaayanti /4/ sthirodakenopaspRzya yatrauSadhayo bahulaa abhijaayante tatropavizya yamagaathaaM gaayanti /5/
udakakriyaa		note, a boy younger than two years is not burnt but buried and his udakakriyaa is not performed. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.89ab uunadvivarSaM nikhanen na kuryaad udakaM tataH / (pretakalpa)
udakalaza		see kalaza.
udakalaza		KathGS 54.20 udakalazam upanidhaaya svastyayanaM vaacayati // In the vaizvadeva.
udakaMsa		BaudhZS 14.12 [174,4] athaaha pratiprasthaatar udakaMsena vaa modacamasena4 vaa jaghanenaahavaniiyaM pratyupalambasveti sa tathaa karoty athaita5d dhiraNyam adbhiH prakSaalya madhyamaayaam angulau badhniite naasi6kaayaaM vaa pragrathnaaty atha sakRdabhiSutasya raajno 'MzuM gRhNaati7. (aMzugraha)
udakamaNDalu		see kamaNDalu.
udakamaNDalu		an udakamaNDalu is put on the brahmaasana when one wishes to perform the roles of the hotR and the brahman in the darzapuurNamaasa of the gRhya version. GobhGS 1.6.21 yady u vaa ubhayaM cikiirSed hautraM caiva brahmatvaM caivaitenaiva kalpena chatraM vottaraasangaM vodakamaNDaluM darbhavaTuM vaa brahmaasane nidhaaya tenaiva pratyaavrajyaathaanyac ceSTet // (In the commentary it is glossed as aalukaa: [198.1-2] udakamaNDaluH aalukaa.)
udakaninayana		to satisfy sarvadevajanas in the agnihotra. VarZS 1.5.2.50 antarvedi prakSaalanaM ninayati sarpadevajanaan priiNaati sarvadevajanebhyaH svaaheti /50/
udakaninayana		of water left after the worship of sarpas in the agnihotra. ApZS 6.12.4 adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinveti pratidizaM vyutsicya sarpaan pipiilikaa jinva sarpetarajanaan jinva sarpadevajanaan jinveti tisraH sruca utsicya caturthiiM puurayitvaa pRthivyaam amRtaM juhomi svaahety apareNaahavaniimaM niniiya zeSaM patnyaa anjalau gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaan jiveti /4/
udakaninayana		of water left afther the worship of sarpas, bhuutas and mahaadeva. HirZS 3.7.19 [353-354] <srucam adbhiH puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinveti vidhukSati / aacamya / srucam darbhaiH prakSaalya / puurayitvaa sarvaan pipiilikaaJ jinvety apa utsincati / sarpadevajanaan jinveti dvitiiyaaM bhuutebhyas tveti tRtiiyaaM mahate devaayeti caturthiim /> srucam adbhiH puurayitvaa pRthivyaam amRtaM juhomi svaahety apareNaahaniiyam apareNa vaa gaarhapatyaM ninayati / <gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaan priiNiihiiti tasyaikadezam anjalau patnyaaH / patnii yadi naanvaaste sarvaM pRthivyaam> /
udakaninayana		after the baliharaNa to sarpas. GobhGS 3.7.12-13 zuurpe saktuun aavapati camase codakam aadatte /12/ sakRt saMgRhiitaan darvyaa saktuun kRtvaa puurva upalipta udakam niniiya baliM nivapati yaH praacyaaH dizi sarparaaja eSa te balir iti /13/ upaninayaty apaaM zeSaM yathaa baliM na pravakSyatiiti /14/ (zravaNaakarma)
udakaprazaMsaa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.2-5 paaniiyam etat sakalaM trailokyaM sacaraacaram / vikaaraH salilasyedaM sthaavaraM jangamam /2/ paaniiyena vinaa vRttir loke naastiiha karhicit / krimikiiTapatangaanaaM jalam eva paraayaNam /3/ yatrodakaM tatra suraaH sarva eva pratiSThitaaH / yatrodakaM tatra tathaa RSayaz ca mahaavrataaH /4/ durlabhaM tac ca lokaanaaM paroloke dvijottamaaH / udakena vinaa vRttir naasti lokadvaye sadaa /5/
udakasaktu		see saktuudaka.
udakasaktu		JaimGS 2.8 [33,13-15] SaNmaasaan yaavakabhakSaz caturo maasaan udakasaktubhakSo dvau maasau phalabhakSo maasam abbhakSo dvaadazaraatraM vaanaznan kSipram antardhiiyate jnaatiin punaati saptaatiitaan saptaanaagataan aatmaanaM ca pancadazaM taarayate.
udakasaktu 		HirGZS 1.6.28 [93.8-11] SaNmaasaan yaavakabhakSaz caturo maasaan udakasaktubhakSo dvau maasau phalabhakSo dvaadazaraatraM vaa apraaznan kSipram antardhiiyate jnaatiin punaati saptaavaraan saptapuurvaan aatmaanaM pancadazaM panktiM ca punaati. in the anaznatpaaraayaNavidhi.
udakasaktu		BaudhDhS 3.9.17 SaNmaasaan yaavakabhakSaz caturo maasaan udakasaktubhakSo dvau maasau phalabhakSo maasam abbhakSo dvaadazaraatraM vaapraaznan kSipram antardhiiyate jnaatiin punaati saptaavaraan sapta puurvaan aatmaanaM pancadazaM panktiM ca punaati //
udakasaktu		viSNu smRti 46.14 udakasaktuunaaM maasaabhyavahaareNodakakRcchraH //
udakasaktu		cf. nizvaasaguhya f. 99a l. 4: udakasaktavaahaarah zatasahasraM japet mahad aizvaryaM bhavati and nizvaaraguhya f. 100b l. 5: udakasaktavaahaaraH zatasahasraM japet saamantaraajyaM prayacchyati. (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), pp. 15-16, n. 48.
udakatarpaNa		saamavidhaana 1.2.2 [23,13-18] athodakatarpaNam / namo 'hamaaya mohamaaya maMhamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namo namaH / maujjyaayaurmyaaya saumyaaya zamyaaya zivaaya namo namaH / paaraaya supaaraaya mahaapaaraaya paaradaaya paaravindaaya namo namaH / puruSaaya supuruSaaya mahaapuruSaaya madhyamapuruSaayottamapuruSaaya brahmacaariNe namo namaH / iti.
udakatarpaNa		GautDhS 26.11-12 athodakatarpaNam /11/ namo hamaaya mohamaaya maMhamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namaH / namo maunjyaayormyaaya vasuvindaaya sarvavindaaya namaH / namaH paaraaya supaaraaya mahaapaaraaya paarayiSNave namaH / namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH / namaH suuryaayaadityaaya namaH / namo niilagriivaaya zitikaNThaaya namaH / namaH kRSNaaya pingalaaya namaH / namo jyeSThaaya zreSThaaya vRddhaayendraaya harikezaayordhvaretase namaH / namaH satyaaya paavakaaya paavakavarNaaya kaamaaya kaamaruupiNe namaH / namo diiptaaya diiptaruupiNe namaH / namas tiikSNaaya tiikSNaruupiNe namaH / namaH sobhyaaya supuruSaaya mahaapuruSaaya madhyamapuruSaayottamapuruSaaya brahmacaariNe namaH / namaz candralalaaTaaya kRttivaasase nama iti /12/
udakatarpaNa		padma puraaNa 1.49.50cd-51ab: aardravaasaa jale yas tu kuryaad udakatarpaNam //50// pitaras tasya tRpyanti saha devais sadaanagha /
udakavidhi		see udakadaana.
udakazaanti		see zaantyudaka.
udakazaanti		bibl. Kane 5: 783-787.
udakazaanti		txt. BodhGZS 1.14.1-13 [211-213].
udakazaanti		txt. HirGZS 1.3.8 [26,18-27,27].
udakazaanti		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.14.1-13 (1-7) atha vai bhavati zraddhaa vaa aapaz zraddhaam evaarabhyeti / yajno vaa aapo yajnam evaarabhyeti (TS 1.6.8.1) / vajro vaa aapo vajram eva bhraatRvybhyaH prahRtya iti (TB 3.2.4.2) / aapo vai raksoghnii rakSasaam apahatyai iti (TS 2.6.4.4) / aapo vai devaanaaM priyaM dhaama iti (TB 3.2.4.2) / amRtaM vaa aapas tasmaad adbhir avataantam abhiSincanti iti (?) / aapo vai sarvaa devataa devataa evaarabhya iti (?) aapo vai zaantaaz zaantaabhir evaasya zucaM zamayati iti (TS 5.1.5.1) braahmaNam /1/ tasmaat pavitreNa zaantyudakaM karoti janmanakSatre puMye nakSatre vivaahacaulopanayanasamaavartanasiimantaagnyaadheyaany anyaani mangalakaaryaaNi grahoparoge grahotpaate vaa dvipaatsu catuSpaatsu bhayaM vindetaatha zaantim aarabhet /2/ yugmaan braahmaNaan suprakSaalitapaaNipaadaan apa aacaamayya pratidizam aasaneSuupaveSya gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipya darbheSu praaGmukha upavizya darbhaan duurvaaz ca dhaarayamaanaH pavitrapaaNis sthaNDilaM kRtvaa proksya lakSaNam ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSya duurvaabhir darbhair avakiirya gandokakenaabhyukSya puSpair avakiirya brahmapaatraM suutreNa pariveSTya teSu brahmapaatraM nidadhaati brahma jajnaanam iti (TS 4.2.8.d) /3/ atha tiraHpavitram apa aanayan japati tat savitur vareNyam iti (TS 1.5.6.m) /4/ yavaakSatataNDulaan aavapati bhuur bhuvas suvar om iti /5/ atha puSpair duurvaabhiH phalair avakiirya duurvaabhiH darbhaiH praticchaadyaabhimRzati zaM no deviir abhiSTaye iti (TB 1.2.1.1) /6/ anvaarabdheSu japati tat savitur vareNyam ity (TS 1.5.6.m) etaaM paccho 'rdharcazo 'navaanam uktvaa vedaadiin japati /7/
udakazaanti		contents. BodhGZS 1.14.1-13: 1 aapaH is identified with various items, 2a he makes zaantyudaka with pavitra, 2 various occasions on which zaantyudaka is used, 3a he causes the brahmins in even number to sit on seats in the four directions, 3b he makes a sthaNDila, 3c he puts a brahmapaatra on it, 4 he pours water into the brahmapaatra through a pavitra, 5 he scatters unbroken grains of barley in it, 6 he scatters flowers, duurvaas and fruits, covers it with duurvaas and darbhas, and touches it, 7-8 he recites various mantras on the zaantyudaka while the brahmins hold him from behind,
bhuur bhuvas suvar om // (TS 7.3.12(a)) BodhGZS 1.14.8 (udakazaanti).
BodhGZS 1.14.8 ... bhuutaM bhavyaM bhaviSyat ity etam anuvaakaM (TS 7.3.12) ... /8/ (udakazaanti)
udakazaanti		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.14.1-13 (8) raakSoghnaM kRNuSva paajaH prasitim ity (TS 1.2.14.a) etam anuvaakaM (TS 1.2.14.a-s(ab)) made cid asya ity (TS 1.2.14.s(cd)) ardharcam avoddhRtya indraM vo vizvatas pari havaamahe janebhyaH ity etam anuvaakaM (TS 1.6.12) yata indra bhayaamaha (TB 3.7.11.4) svastidaa vizas patiH iti (TB 3.7.11.4) dvaabhyaaM mahaaM indraH (TS 1.4.41.a) sajoSaa indra (TS 1.4.42.a) iti dvaabhyaaM ye devaa purassadaH iti pancabhiH paryaayaiH (TS 1.8.7.c) agnaye rakSoghne iti panca (TS 1.8.7.e) agnir aayusmaan iti panca (TS 2.3.10.f) yaa vaam indraavaruNau iti catasraH (TS 2.3.13.a) yo vaam indraavaruNau ity aSTau (TS 2.3.13.b) agne yazasvin iti catasraH (TS 5.7.4.e-h) raaSTrabhRtaM RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaa ity etam anuvaakaM (TS 3.4.7) namo astu sarpebhyaH iti tisRbhir (TS 4.2.8.g-i) anucchandasaM panca coDaa ayaM puro harikezaH iti pancabhiH paryaayair (TS 4.4.3.a-e) apratirathaM aazuz zizaanaH ity etam anuvaakaM (TS 4.6.4) zaM ca me mayaz ca me ity etam anuvaakaM (4.7.3) vihavyaM mamaagne varco vihaveSv astu ity etam anuvaakaM (TS 4.7.14) mRgaaraM agner manve tiy etam anuvaakaM (TS 4.7.15) sarpaahutiiH samiicii naamaasi praacii dik iti SaDbhiH paryaayaiH (TS 5.5.10.a) gandharvaahutiiH hetayo naama stha teSaaM vaH purogRhaaH iti SaDbhiH (TS 5.5.10.c) ajyaaniiH zataayudhaaya iti panca (TS 5.7.2.d-h) bhuutaM bhavyaM bhaviSyat ity etam anuvaakaM (TS 7.3.12) atharvazirasaM indro dadhiico asthabhiH ity etam anuvaakaM pratyaangirasaM cakSuSo hete manaso hete iti pratipadya bhraatRvya paadayaamasi ity antaM praaNo rakSati vizvam ejat ity etam anuvaakaM siMhe vyaaghra uta vaa pRdaakau ity etam anuvaakaM aham asmi ity etam anuvaakaM taa suuryaacandramasaa ity etam anuvaakaM agnir naH paatu Rdhyaa sma navo navaH ity etais tribhur anuvaakair uttamair upahomaiz ca surabhimatyaablingaabhir vaaruNiibhir hiraNyavarNaabhiH paavamaaniibhir vyaahRtiibhiH taz zaM yor aavRNiimahe tiy etam anuvaakaM namo brahmaNa iti paridhaaniiyaaM trir anvaaha iti braahmaNam /8/
udakazaanti		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.14.1-13 (9-13) praNavenotthaapya vyaahRtiibhiH prokSati /9/ atha dakSiNaaM dadaati purastaad upaviSTaaya hiraNyaM dadaati dakSiNato rajataM pazcaat kaaMsyam uttarato vaaso dadaati /10/ atha grahagRhiitaanaaM jaragRhiitaanaaM bhuutopasRSTaanaaM mitrabandhusuhRjjnaatisakhisambandhibaandhavaanaaM raajnaaM ca raajapurohitaanaaM ca baalavRddhaantarvaatnipaaparogidiirtharogikRzaaturaan prokSati /11/ hastyazvoSTragomahiSyajaavikabhRtyaaMz ca prokSati /12/ evam ekaraatraM triraatraM pancaraatraM saptaraatraM navaraatram ity apapunarmRtyuM jayatiity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /13/
udakopasparzana		see aacamana.
udakopasparzana		see 'apa upa-spRz-'.
udakopasparzana		see pratyupasparzana.
udakopasparzana		see upa-spRz-.
udakopasparzana		see upasparzana.
udakopasparzana		try to find it in other CARDs.
udakopasparzana		bibl. J. Gonda, 1967, "The indra Festival accoding to the atharvavedins," p. 429 note on KauzS 140.20.
udakopasparzana		before performing the yajna. ApZS 4.1.6-7 vidyud asi vidya me paapmaanam Rtaat satyam upaimiiti yakSyamaaNo 'pa upaspRzati /6/ tad idaM sarvayajneSuupasparzanaM bhavati /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
udakopasparzana		before entering the vrata. ZB 1.1.1.1 vratam upaiSyan / antareNaahavaniiyaM ca gaarhapatyaM ca praaG tiSThann apa upaspRzati tad yad apa upaspRzaty amedhyo vai puruSo yad anRtaM vadati tena puutir antarato medhyaa vaa aapo medhyo bhuutvaa vratam upaayaaniiti pavitraM vaa aapaH pavitrapuuto vratam upaayaaniiti tasmaad vaa apa upaspRzati /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha)
udakopasparzana		ApZS 4.2.9 payasvatiir oSadhaya ity (TS 1.5.10.g) apa aacaamaty upaspRzati vaa // (yaajamaana, upavasatha)
udakopasparzana		after reciting the puronuvaakyaa and the yaajyaa. ZankhZS 1.9.3 vaSaTkRtyopasparzanam /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt, after reciting the puronuvaakyaa and the yaajyaa).
udakopasparzana		after performing the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 4.16.16 vRSTir asi vRzca me paapmaanam (TB 3.10.9.2) Rtaat satyam upaagaam itiiSTvaapa upaspRzati / tad idaM sarvayajneSuupasparzanaM bhavati /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
udakopasparzana		after performing the darzapuurNamaasa. VaikhZS 7.14 [78,16] vRSTir asiity (TB 3.10.9.2) apa upaspRzati.
udakopasparzana		after giving tuSas to rakSas. TB 3.2.5.10-11 yajnaM rakSaaMsy anupraavizan / taany asnaa pazubhyo niravaadayanta tuSair oSadhiibhyaH / paraapuutaM rakSaH paraapuutaa araataya ity aaha / rakSasam apahatyai /10/ rakSasaaM bhaago esiity aaha / tuSair eva rakSaaMsi niravadayate / apa upaspRzati medhyatvaaya / (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa)
udakopasparzana		after performing the traiyambakahoma. ZB 2.6.2.18 atha dakSiNaan baahuun anvaavartante / te epratiikSaM punar aayanti punar etyaapa upaspRzati rudriyeNeva vaa etad acaariSuH zaantir aapas tad adbhiH zaantyaa zamayante /18/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
udakopasparzana		after the worship of rudra. TA 5.8.9 rudraaya rudrahotre svaahety aaha / rudram eva bhaagadheyena samardhayati / sarvataH samanakti / sarvata eva rudraM niravadayate / udancaM nirasyati / eSaa vai rudraya dik / svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate / apa upaspRzati / naaviikSate / yad anviikSete /9/ cakSur asya pramaayukaM syaat / tasmaan naanviikSyaH / (pravargya)
udakopasparzana		before and after offering the mRtyugraha. BaudhZS 19.5 [423,12-13, 16-17] athaitaM grahaM hoSyann apa upaspRzati vidyu12d asi vidya me paapmaanam ity (TB 3.10.9.2) atha juhoty apa mRtyum apa kSudham apetaH13 zapathaM jahi / adhaa no agna aavaha raayaspoSaM sahasriNam //14 (TB 3.10.8.1) ye te sahasram ayutaM paazaa mRtyo martyaaya hantave / taan yajnasya15 maayayaa sarvaan avayajaamahe svaahety (TB 3.10.8.2) atha hutvopaspRzed vRSTir asi vRzca16 me paapmaanam ity (TB 3.10.9.2). (saavitracayana, mRtyugraha)
udakopasparzana		before and after offering the mRtyugraha. ApZS 19.13.19, 21 hoSyann apa upaspRzed vidyud asi vidya me paapmaanam iti (TB 3.10.9.2) /19/ atha juhoty apa mRtyum apa kSudham iti (TB 3.10.8.1) /20/ atha hutvopaspRzed vRSTir asi vRzca me paapmaanam iti (TB 3.10.9.2) /21/ (saavitracayana, mRtyugraha)
udakopasparzana		water is to be touched after any ominous acts. ZankhGS 1.10.9 raudraM tu raakSasaM pitryam aasuraM caabhicaarikam / uktvaa mantraM spRzed apa aalabhyaatmaanam eva ca /9/ (vivaaha, prakRti of the gRhya rite)
udakopasparzana		before the saMdhyopaasana for the brahmacaarin. ManGS 1.2.2 praag astamayaan niSkramyottarato graamasya purastaad vaa zucau deze niSadyopaspRzyaapaam anjaliM puurayitvaa pradakSiNam aavRtya aayaahi viraje devyakSare brahmasaMmite / gaayatrii chandasaaM maatar idaM brahma juSasva me ity aavaahayati /2/ (brahmacaaridharma, saMdhyopaasana)
udakopasparzana		after throwing away a tRNa taken from the brahmaayatana. BharGS 1.2 [2,14-15] etasmin kaale brahmaa yajnopaviitaM kRtvaapa aacamyaapareNaagnim atikramya dakSiNato brahmaayatanaat tRNam nirasyaapa upaspRzyaagnim abhimukha upavizati. (upanayana, the priest sits down)
udakopasparzana		one of the regular duties for one who undertakes the vedavrata. GobhGS 3.1.25 mekhalaadhaaraNabhaikSacaryadaNDadhaaraNasamidaadhaanodakopasparzanapraatarabhivaadaa ity ete nityadharmaaH /25/ (vedavrata)
udakopasparzana		obligatory for those who undertake various vedavratas. GobhGS 3.1.26-27 godaanikavraatikaadityavrataupaniSadajyaiSThasaamikaaH saMvatsaraaH /26/ teSu saayaM praatar udakopasparzanam /27/ (vedavrata)
udakopasparzana		GobhGS 3.2.52 uddhRtaabhir adbhir upaspRzet /52/ (vedavrata, jyeSThasaaman-vrata)
udakopasparzana		obligatory for one who undertakes the mahaanaamnikavrata. GobhGS 3.2.7-9 taasv anusavanam udakopasparzanam /7/ naanuspRzya bhojanaM praataH /8/ saayam upaspRzyaabhojanam aa samidaadhaanaat /9/ (vedavrata, mahaanaamnikavrata)
udakopasparzana		obligatory for those who undertake the vedavratas. JaimGS 1.16 [15,4-5] saayaM praatar udakopasparzanaM naanupaspRzya bhojanaM praatah saayam upaspRzyaa samidaadhaanaat. (vedavrta)
udakopasparzana		obligatory for one who undertakes the mahaanaamnikavrata. JaimGS 1.17 [15,14] sarvaasv apsuupaspRzed abuktaaH zakvarya iti. (vedavrata, mahaanaamnikavrata)
udakopasparzana		obligatory for one who undertakes the aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata. BodhGS 3.3.16 triSavaNam udakam upaspRzan. (vedavrata, aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata)
udakopasparzana		BodhGS 3.3.17-19 bhaikSaM vaa tatkaalaM bhunjiita /17/ kaamaM kandamuulaphalam /18/ aparaahNe prasiddham upaspRzya tad api nopayunjiita /19/ (vedavrata, aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata)
udakopasparzana		in a bhaiSajya, when one sneezes or coughs while going about on business. ApGS 3.9.2 arthapraadhvasya parikSave parikaasane caapa upaspRzyottare (mantrapaaTha 1.13.5,6) yathaalingaM japet //
udakopasparzana		water is to be touched after any ominous acts. BodhGS 3.13.4b ... sarvatra chedanabhedanakhanananirasanapitRraakSasanairRtaraudraabhicaraNiiyeSv apa upaspRzed iti vijnaayate aapo vai zaantaaz zaantaabhir evaasya zucaM zamayati iti braahmaNam (TS 5.1.5.1; TS 5.1.6.1) /4/ (after the description of various zraaddhas)
udakopasparzana		after the avabhRtha of the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.20 indrasyaavabhRthaad indram avabhRthaaya vrajanti /19/ apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanavekSamaaNaaH pratyudaavrajanti /20/
udakopasparzana		after the avabhRtha of the indramahotsava/indradhvaja. AVPZ 19.3.6-7 braahmaaNaan svastivaacyendram avabhRthaaya vrajanty /6/ apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanapekSamaaNaaH pratyetya braahmaNaan bhaktyaa yad iipsitaM varapradaanaiH paritoSayet /7/
udakopasparzana		after the asthisaMcayana. AzvGS 4.5.10 ut te stabhnaamiiti (RV 10.18.13) kapaalenaapidhaayaathaanapekSaM pratyaavrajyaapa upaspRzya zraaddham asmai dadyuH /10/ (pitRmedha)
udakopasparzana		in the zaantikarma, when coming back from a catuSpatha. AzvGS 4.6.4 purodayaad agniM sahabhasmaanaM sahaayatanaM dakSiNaa hareyuH kravyaadam agniM prahiNomi duuram ity ardharcena (RV 10.16.9ab) /2/ taM catuSpathe nyupya yatra vaa triH prasavyaM pariyanti savyaiH paaNibhiH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /3/ athaanavekSaM pratyaavrajyaapa upaspRzya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa ... /4/ (pitRmedha)
udakopasparzana		after touching hairs, a limb and a garment. HirDhS 2.1.34 kezaan angaM vaasaz caalabhyaapa upaspRzet. (gRhasthadharma, vaizvadeva)
udakopasparzana		after the rite to make one's father a patita. GautDhS 20.7 apa upaspRzya graamaM pravizanti /7/ (ghaTasphoTa)
udakopasparzana		at the beginning of the patitanivartana. GautDhS 20.10 yas tu praayazcittena zudhyet tasmiJ zuddhe zaatakumbhamayaM paatraM puNyatamaad dhradaat puurayitvaa sravantiibhyo vaa tata enam apa upasparzayeyuH /10/
udakopasparzana		an enumeration of acts after which one should touch water. karmapradiipa 1.2.13-14 pitryamantraanudravaNa aatmaalambhe 'dhamekSaNe / adhovaayusamutsarge prahaase 'nRtabhaaSaNe /13/ maarjaaramuuSakasparza aakruSTe krodhasaMbhave / nimitteSv eSu sarvatra karma kurvann apa spRzet /14/
udakopasparzana		a tapas. GautDhS 19.15 brahmacaryaM satyavacanaM savaneSuudakopasparzanam aardravastrataadhaHzaayitaanaazaka iti tapaaMsi /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
udakopasparzana		a tapas. BaudhDhS 3.10.14 ahiMsaa satyam astainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaszayanam ekavastrataanaazaka iti tapaaMsi /14/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
udakopasparzana		in the praayazcitta of a braahmaNa murderer. GautDhS 22.6 sthaanaasanaabhyaaM viharan savaneSuudakopasparzii zudhyet /6/ (praayazcitta)
udakopasparzana		a praayazcitta. GautDhS 24.4 RtvantaraaramaNa udakopasparzanaac chuddim eke // (praayazcitta)
udakopasparzana		a tapas. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,19-21] ahiMsaa satyam a19stainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaHzayanam ekavastrataanaazaka20 iti tapaaMsi. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
udakopasparzana		in the description of the kRcchra (= snaana). GautDhS 26.10 anusavanam udakopasparzanam aapo hi STheti tisRbhiH pavitravatiibhir maarjayiita hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa ity aSTaabhiH /10/ (kRcchra)
udakopasparzana		saamavidhaana 1.2.7 anusavanam udakopasparzanam aapohiSThiiyaabhiH. (kRcchra)
udakopasparzana		saamavidhaana 3.9.1 [211,2-4] caturo maasaan payobhakSo gaa anu gatvaaraNye zucau deze maThaM kRtvaa tatra pravizet / kamaNDalum udakopasparzanaartham aadaaya ... // (a rite to obtain a siddhi of antarikSakrama)
udakopasarzana		ritual acts after which the priest should touch water. AVPZ 23.13.1 raudraraakSasapaizaacaan aasuraaMz caabhicaarikaan / mantraaMz ca pitRkarmaivaM kRtvaalabhyodakaM spRzet /1/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
udakumbha		see kumbha.
udakumbha		see kumbhasthaapana.
udakumbha		see puurNa udakumbha.
udakumbha		see udapaatra/udapaatrii.
udakumbha		see udazaraava.
udakumbha		PW. m. Wasserkuebel, Kuebel mit Wasser.
udakumbha		many daasiis put udakumbhas on their heads, go around the maarjaaliiya while dancing, singing and stamping their right feet. TS 7.5.10.1 udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya daasyo maarjaaliiyaM parinRtyanti pado nighnatiir idaMmadhuM gaayantyo ... pado nighnanti ... // (mahaavrata)
udakumbha		many daasiis put udakumbhas on their heads, go around the maarjaaliiya while dancing, singing, beating their laps and stamping their right feet. BaudhZS 16.21 [267,11-12], 16.22 [268,10-12] athaitaa daasya udakumbhaa11n adhinidhaaya maarjaaliiyaM paryupavizanty ... athaitaa daasya udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya maarjaaliiyaM10 parinRtyanty upasthaan upahatya dakSiNaan pado nighnantiir idaMmadhu gaaya11ntyas. (mahaavrata)
udakumbha		many daasiis put udakumbhas on their heads, go around the maarjaaliiya while dancing, singing and stamping their right feet. ApZS 21.19.18 atraitaa daasakumaarya udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya triH pradakSiNaM maarjaaliiyaM parinRtyanti dakSiNaan pado nighnantiir idaMmadhuM gaayantyaH /18/ (mahaavrata)
udakumbha		placed to the north-eastern part of the house. ManGS 2.11.17 praitu raajaa varuNo revatiibhir asmin sthaane tiSThatu puSyamaaNaH / iraaM vahantii ghRtam ukSamaaNaas teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvasaama // ity uttarapuurvasyaaM dizi pratipaanam udakumbham avasthaapayati /17/
udakumbha		a place of the vaizvadeva, aapaH. ManGS 2.12.4 adbhya ity udakumbhasakaaze /4/
udakumbha		a place of the vaizvadeva, soma. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.11-12] somaaya ity udakumbhe.
udakumbha		a place of the vaizvadeva, aapaH. GautDhS 5.15 adbhya udakumbhe /15/
udakumbha		a filled udakumbha with some items is handed to a brahmacaarin. ZankhGS 1.13.5-8 udakumbhaM navaM bhuur bhuvaH svar iti puurayitvaa /5/ punnaamno vRkSasya sakSiiraant sapalaazaan sakuzaan opya /6/ hiraNyam iti caike /7/ taM brahmacaariNe vaagyataaya pradaaya /8/ (vivaaha)
udakumbha		an udakumbha is placed on nine kuzas. ZankhGS 3.4.3 agniM dadhaami manasaa zivenaayam astu saMgamano vasuunaam / ma no hiMsii sthaviraM maa kumaaraM zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpada iti gRhyam agniM baahyata upasamaadhaaya /2/ praagagreSu naveSu kuzeSuudakumbhaM navaM pratiSThaapya /3/ ariSTaa asmaakaM viiraa maa paraa seci no dhanam ity abhimantrya /4/ rathaMtarasya stotriyeNa punaraadaayaM kakupkaaraM tisraH puurvaahNe huhoti /5/ (gRhapraveza)
udakumbha		a new udakumbha is placed on nine kuzas and water of it is poured down so that snakes ritually wash themselves. ZankhGS 4.15.5-6 uttareNaagniM praagagreSu naveSu kuzeSuudakumbhaM navaM pratiSThaapya /5/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir ava neniktaaM divyaaH sarpaa ava nenijataam iti apo ninayati /6/ (zravaNaakarma)
udakumbha		AzvGS 1.7.3 pazcaad agner dRSadam azmaanaM pratiSThaapyottarapurastaad udakumbhaM samanvaarabdhaayaaM hutvaa. (vivaaha)
udakumbha		waters of two udakumbhas are used to fill a maNika. GobhGS 3.9.7 dvaav udakumbhau maNika aasincet sam anyaa yanty (upa yanty anyaaH samaanam uurvaM nadyaH pRNanti / tam u zuciM zucayo diidivaaMsam apaaM napaataM pari tasthur aapaH (RV 2.35.3)) ity etayarcaa /7/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
udakumbha		JaimGS 1.20 [19,19-20] purastaad agner braahmaNo vaagyataH pratyanmukha udakumbhaM dhaarayaMs tiSThed dakSiNato 'gneH zamiipalaazamizraan laajaan zuurpe maataa dhaarayet. In the vivaaha.
udakumbha		BodhGS 2.5.45 ... udakumbhaM caahaara ... . (upanayana, brahmacaaridharma)
udakumbha		BharGS 1.25 [26,10-12] zirasta udakumbhaM nidadhaaty aapaH supteSu jaagrata rakSaaMsi nir ito nudadhvam iti naitaasaam apaam udakaarthaM kurvanti. In the jaatakarma.
udakumbha		daily the brahmacaarin bings it as a tryahavrata and a brahmacaaridharma. HirGS 1.2.8.1, 8 <akSaaram alavaNam azamiidhaanyaM bhunjaano 'dhaHzaayy amRnmayapaayy azuudrocchiSTy amadhumaaMsaazy adivaasvaapy ubhau kaalau bhikSaacaryam> udakumbham ity aaharan ahar ahaH <kaaSThakalaapam ubhau kaalau saayaM saayaM vaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati> /2/ ... etadvrata evaata uurdhvam /8/
udakumbha		put at the foot of the pregnant woman at the time of kSipraprasavana. HirGS 2.1.2.8-3.1 (HirGS 2.1.11) vijananakaale kSipraprasavanaM zirasta udakumbhaM nidhaaya pattas tuuryantiim athaasyaa udaram abhimRzati /8/ yathaiva vaayuH pavate yathaa samudra ejati / evaM te garbha ejatu saha jaraayuNaavasarpatv ity avaaG avamaarSTi /3.1 (11)/
udakumbha		used for the pariSecana of the house/aavasatha in the zravaNaakarma. HirGS 2.6.6 udakumbham aadaaya triH pradakSiNam aavasathaM pariSincan parikraamed yaavataa kaamayetaitaavataa me sarpaa naavakraameyur ity apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca maanuSiir imaas tisraz ca raajabaandhavaiH / na vai zvetasyaabhyaacaareNaahir jaghaana kaMcana / zvetaaya vaidarvaaya namo namaH zvetaaya vaidarvaayeti /6/
udakumbha		ParGS 2.6.9-14 upasaMgRhya guruM samidho 'bhyaadhaaya parizritasyottarataH kuzeSu praagagreSu purastaat sthitvaaSTaanaam udakumbhaanaam /9/ ye apsv antar agnayaH praviSTaa gohya upagohyo mayuuSo manohaas khalo virujas tanuuduuSur indriyahaa taan vijahaami yo racanas tam iha gRhNaamiity ekasmaad apo gRhiitvaa /10/ tenaabhiSincate / tena maam abhiSincaami zriyai yazase brahmaNe brahmavarcasaayeti /11/ yena zriyam akRNutaaM yenaavamRzataaM suraam / yenaakSyaav abhyasincataaM yad vaaM tad azvinaa yaza iti /12/ aapo hi STheti ca pratyRcam /13/ tribhis tuuSNiim itaraiH /14/ samaavartana.
udakumbha		used for the final treatment of the corpse of an anaahitaagni. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,8-10] anaahitaagnyaa8diinaaM sarvauSadhipRktenodakumbhana(>-kumbhena??) zmazaane snaanaalaMkaarau syaataa9m iti vizeSa (pitRmedha).
udakumbha		an auspicious thing to be shown in the avaantaradiikSaa. BharGS 3.6 [74,1-5] zvo bhuute khile 'chadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaathaasya SaTtayam abhividarzayati saptatayam ity eke 'gnim aadityam udakumbham azmaanaM vatsaM mahaanagnaaM hiraNyaM saptamam api vaaditas triiNy abhividarzayati.
udakumbha		an auspicious thing to be seen on getting up in the morning in the case of yudhiSThira. mbh 7.58.19-21 svastikaan vardhamaanaaMz ca nandyaavartaaMz ca kaancanaan / maalyaM ca jalakumbhaaMz ca jvalitaM ca hutaazanam /19/ puurNaany akSatapaatraaNi rucakaan rocanaaMs tathaa / svalaMkRtaaH zubhaaH kanyaa dadhisarpirmadhuudakam /20/ mangalyaan pakSiNaz caiva yac caanyad api puujitam / dRSTvaa spRSTvaa ca kaunteyo baahyaaM kakSyaam agaat tataH /21/
udakumbha		an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.27 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaattraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/
udakyaa			see rajasvalaa.
udakyaa			a snaatakadharma: not to converse with a udakyaa. ZankhGS 4.11.6 na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat /1/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /2/ anaaptam /3/ akaaryakaariNam /4/ pretasparzinam /5/ suutikodakyaabhyaaM na saMvadet /6/ etaiz ca /7/
udakyaa			a snaatakadharma: not to converse with a udakyaa. KausGS 3.11.38 suutikodakyaabhyaaM na saMvadeta /38/
udakyaa			praayazcitta when an udakyaa or other lick(?) the fire. AgnGS 2.7.8 [115,18-21] yady agnim udakyaady avaliiDhe agni18m udvaasya puurvavat zaucaM kRtvaa agniM mathitvaa laukikaM vaahRtya sruk19srucau niSTapya saMmRjya sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa puurNaahutiM hutvaa20 puurvavat saMskaaraM karoti /
udakyaa			when the life-stone of the dead is touched by an udakyaa, the stone should be washed with pancagavya. VaikhGS 7.6 [109,2-3] zvakukkuTasuutikodakyaantyajair azmani spRSTe pancagavyaiH prakSaalya baliM dadyaat.
udakyaa			husband of an udakyaa can not be invited to the zraaddha as representing pitRs. VadhSm 206 udakyaayaaH patiM taavat suutikaayaaH patiM tathaa / bhaaNDasparzanaparyantaM paitrake varjayet sudhiiH /206/
udamantha		see mantha.
udamantha		various kinds of mantha is prepared and the yajamaana eats it: aajyamantha for the braahmaNa, payomantha for the raajanya, dadhimantha for the vaizya and udamantha for the zuudra. ApZS 22.26.1-4 manthaan kalpayanti / aajyamanthaM braahmaNaH payomanthaM raajanyo dadhimanthaM vaizya udamanthaM zuudraH /1/ indraaya tvaa tejasvate tejasvantam zriiNaamiiti (TB 2.7.7.2) braahmaNaH saktubhir aajyaM zriitvaa tejo 'siity ((TB 2.7.7.3) abhimantrya tat te prayacchaamiiti (TB 2.7.7.3) yajamaanaaya prayacchati /2/ tejasvad astu me mukham iti (TB 2.7.7.3) pratigRhya bhakSayati /3/ evam itareSaam uttara uttaraH zrayaNo 'bhimantraNaH pradaano bhakSaNaz ca yathaalingam /4/ (odanasava)
udamantha		thrown into the pits of the sthuuNaa in the gRhakaraNa. ZankhGS 3.2.3-4 sthuuNaagartaan khaanayitvaa /3/ udamanthaan aasicya /4/
udamanthadaana		on the day of puurvaa aSaaDhaa. AVPZ 1.49.7a udamantham aSaaDhaasu puurvaasu madhunottaram /7/ (nakSatradaana)
ucandana		used to take yava grains together with water into a udapaatrii. KauzS 43.19 ye agnaya iti (AV 3.21.1-7) kravyaadanupahata iti paalaazaM badhnaati /16/ juhoti /17/ aadadhaati /18/ udancanenodapaatryaaM yavaan adbhir aaniiyollopam /19/ ye agnaya iti (AV 3.21) paalaazyaa darvyaa mantham upamathya kaampiiliibhyaam upamanthaniibhyaam /20/ zamanaM ca /21/ (zaanti of agni kravyaad)
udancana		worshipped in the gRhakaraNa. ManGS 2.11.18 samudraM vaH prahiNomi svaaM yonim abhigacchata / ariSTaa asmaakaM viiraa maa paraaseci matpayaH // ity udancanam /18/
udankii			a cooking vessel, used in the piNDapitRyajna to cook odana. ManZS 1.1.2.2-3, 5, 33 praaciinaavaviity uttarataH pazcaad dakSiNaagneH saMstiirya paatraaNi prayunakti pavitraM kRSNaajinam uluukhalaM musalaM zuurpam udankiim aayavanaM darviiM sphyam ekaikaM dakSiNaM dakSiNam /2/ dakSiNato 'gniSTham aaruhyodankyaam ekapavitram avadhaaya puurayitvaa bilaM nimaarSTi /3/ ... kRSNaajine patny avahanti / paraapaavam avivecayan sakRt phaliikaroti /4/ dakSiNaagnaav udankiim adhizritya pavitraantarhite 'pa aaniiya taNDulaan opya mekSaNena prasavyaM paryaayuvaJ jiivataNDulaM zrapayati /5/ ... uddhavaan anuprahRtya viiraM no datta pitara ity udankiim avajighret /33/
udankii			used in a rite like the aagrayaNa. KauzS 22.10-12 nizaayaam aagrayaNataNDulaan udakyaan(>udankyaaM) madhumizraan nidadhaaty aa yavaanaaM pakteH /10/ evaM yavaan ubhayaan samopya /11/ trivRti gomayaparicaye zRtam aznaati /12/ (For the emendation of udakyaan to udankyaaM, see Caland, ZDMG 53: 219 = Kleine Schriften, p. 58.)
udankya			the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/ KauzS 56.13 (upanayana).
udapaana		see irrigation.
udapaana		a snaatakadharma: not to look into an udapaana. GobhGS 3.5.13 nodapaanam avekSet /13/
udapaana		a snaatakadharma: not to look into an udapaana. KhadGS 3.1.41 phalapracayanodapaanaavekSaNavarSatidhaavanopaanatsvayaMharaNaani na kuryaat /41/
udapaana		a snaatakadharma: not to look into an udapaana. JaimGS 1.19 [18.6] nodapaanam avekSet.
udapaana		a snaatakadharma: not to look into an udapaana. ParGS 2.7.6 udapaanaavekSaNavRkSaarohaNaphalaprapatanasaMdhisarpaNavivRtasnaanaviSamalanghanazuktavadanasaMdhyaadityaprekSaNabhaikSaNaani na kuryaat na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSetaapa ha vai snaatvaa bhikSaaM jayatiiti zruteH (ZB 11.3.3.7) /6/
udapaana		as an object ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.17ab udapaanayantragaandharvalekhyamaNiraagagandhayuktividaH /
upadaana		a tiirtha in gautamasya vana. mbh 3.82.94  mbh 3.82.94 tato gaccheta brahmarSer gautamasya vanaM nRpa / ... /93/ tatrodapaano dharmajna triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / tatraabhiSekaM kRtvaa tu vaajimedham avaapnuyaat /94/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
udapaana		a tiirtha in gautamasya vana. padma puraaNa 3.38.27cd-28ab tato gaccheta brahmarSer gautamasya vanaM nRpa / ... / tatrodapaano dharmajna triSu lokeSu vizrutaH /27/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita vaajimedham avaapnuyaat / (tiirthayaatraa)
udapaana		a tiirtha in zaalagraama. mbh 3.82.108-109 tatrodapaano dharmajna sarvapaapapramocanaH / samudraas tatra catvaaraH kuupe saMnihitaaH sadaa / tatopaspRzya raajendra na durgatim avaapnuyaat /108/ abhigamya mahaadevaM varadaM viSNum avyayam / viraajati yathaa soma RNair mukto yudhiSThira /109/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
udapaana		a tiirtha. mbh 9.34.80-35.53. an episode of trita who fell down into a kuupa and was abandoned by his two borthers ekata and dvita. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama)
udapaatra		see kalaza.
udapaatra		when the use of water is prescribed one thinks of udapaatra. KauzS 7.9 udakacodanaayaam udapaatraM pratiiyaat /9/
udapaatra		used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [318,18-19] dakSiNato braahmaNa upavizaty uttarata udapaatraM paalaaziiM ca samidhaM nidadhaaty.
udapaatra		used in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.18 [50,9-10] <vedam adhiitya snaasyan upakalpayate paalaaziiM samidham> udapaatraM <cairakaaM copabarhaNaM ca snaaniiyapiNDaM ca saarvasurabhipiSTaM candanaM ca suutraM sopadhaanaM maNiM sapaazaM baadaraM maNim uttaraasangaM ca saantaram ahate ca pravartau ca srajaM caanjanaM caadarzopaanahau daNDaM ca chatraM ca>.
udapaatra		is prepared in the savayajna. KauzS 60.25-61.4 parehi naariity (AV 11.1.13) udahRtaM saMpreSyaty anuguptaam alaMkRtaam /25/ emaa agur ity (AV 11.1.14a) aayatiim anumantrayate /26/ uttiSTha naariiti (AV 11.1.14b) patniiM saMpreSyati /27/ prati kumbhaM gRbhaayeti (AV 11.1.14d) pratigRhNaati /28/ uurjo bhaaga iti (AV 11.1.15) nidadhaati /29/ iyaM mahiiti (AV 11.1.8) carmaastRNaati praaggriivam uttaraloma /30/ pumaan puMsa iti (AV 12.3.1) carmaarohayati /31/ patnii hvayamaanam /32/ tRtiiyasyaam (AV 12.3.3?) apatyam anvaahvayati /33/ RSipraziSTety (AV 11.1.15b) udapaatraM carmaNi nidadhaati /34/ tadaapasputraasa iti (AV 12.3.4) saapatyaav anunipadyete /35/ praaciiM praaciim iti (AV 12.3.7) mantroktam /1/ catasRbhir (AV 12.3.7-10) udapaatram anupariyanti /2/ pratidizaM dhruveyaM viraaD ity (AV 12.3.11) upatiSThante /3/ piteva putraan ity avarohya bhuumiM tenodakaarthaan kurvanti /4/
udapaatra		ZankhGS 4.1.3 ayugmaany udapaatraaNi tilair avakiirya // In the zraaddha.
udapaatra		ZankhGS 4.3.4 catvaary udapaatraaNi satilagandhodakaani kRtvaa // In the sapiNDiikaraNa.
udapaatra		water for the purification of the zaraNyas is put into it together with various kinds of woods. ZankhGS 4.17.3-5 praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM caadrutya apa naH zozucad agham iti etena suuktena tasmin nimajjya nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatya uttarato ninayet /5/ In the aagrahaayaNiikarma.
udapaatra		put at the head of a pregnant woman. ParGS 1.16.22 udapaatraM zirasto nidadhaaty aapo deveSu jaagratha yathaa deveSu jaagratha / evam asyaaM suutikaayaaM saputrikaayaaM jaagratheti // (A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 301, n. 5.)
udapaatra		used to pour water in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.18 saktuzeSaM sthaNDile nyupyodapaatreNopaniniiyopatiSThate namo 'stu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiH /18/
udapaatra		put to the north of the fire. VarGS 1.10 dakSiNato 'gner brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatram /10/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
udapaatra		put to the north of the fire at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha and the rest of offerings is poured into it to be used for the abhiSeka of the bride. ParGS 1.11.1, 4 caturthyaam apararaatre 'bhyantarato 'gnim upasamaadhaaya dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM pratiSThaapya sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhoti /1/ ... sthaaliipaakasya juhoti prajaapataye svaaheti /3/ hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / ... /4/
udapaatra		put to the north of the fire as a witness to the mantrajapa in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.7 dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM zamiizaakhaasiitaaloSTaazmano nidhaayaagnim iikSamaaNo japati / ayam agnir viiratamo 'yaM bhgavattamaH sahasrasaatamaH / suviiryo 'yaM zraiSThye dadhaatu naav iti /7/
udapaatrii		yava grains and water are put into an udapaatrii. KauzS 43.19 ye agnaya iti (AV 3.21.1-7) kravyaadanupahata iti paalaazaM badhnaati /16/ juhoti /17/ aadadhaati /18/ udancanenodapaatryaaM yavaan adbhir aaniiyollopam /19/ ye agnaya iti (AV 3.21) paalaazyaa darvyaa mantham upamathya kaampiiliibhyaam upamanthaniibhyaam /20/ zamanaM ca /21/ (zaanti of agni kravyaad)
udapaatrasthaapana	see kalazasthaapana.
udara			see prajaapater udara.
udara			:: ekaviMza, see ekaviMza :: udara (ZB).
udara			:: pratiSThaa annaadyaanaam, see pratiSThaa annaadyaanaam :: udara (AA).
udara			:: sadas, see sadas :: udara (MS, KB, GB).
udara			:: vRtra. MS 2.4.4 [41.18]; MS 3.6.7 [69.2] (diikSaa, agnisToma).
udara			the husband touches the udara of his pregnant wife in the siimantonnayana. ZankhGS 1.22.14 athaasyaa udaram abhimRzet /14/ suparNo 'si garutmaaMs trivRt te ziro gaayatraM cakSuH / chandaaMsy angaani yajuuMSi naama saama te tanuur /15/ modamaaniiM gaapayen /16/ mahaahemavatiiM vaa /17/ 
udara			the husband touches the udara of his pregnant wife in the siimantonnayana. KausGS 1.12.11 athaasyaa udaram abhimRzet suparNo 'si garutmaan trivRt te ziro gaayatraM cakSuz chandaaMsy angaani yajuuMSi naama saama te tanuuH vaamadevyaM madhyaM bRhadrathantare pakSau yajnaayajniyaM puucham dhiSNyaM zaphaaH / modamaaniiM gaapayen mahaahaimavatiiM vaa /11/
udara			one touches the udara of the pregnant woman in the kSipraprasavana. HirGS 2.1.2.8-3.1 (HirGS 2.1.11) vijananakaale kSipraprasavanaM zirasta udakumbhaM nidhaaya pattas tuuryantiim athaasyaa udaram abhimRzati /8/ yathaiva vaayuH pavate yathaa samudra ejati / evaM te garbha ejatu saha jaraayuNaavasarpatv ity avaaG avamaarSTi /3.1 (11)/
udarazuula		amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,4 udarasuule lavaNodakaM viSanaazanam.
udarazuula		to cure udarazuula? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,8] udarazuule hastaM saptavaaraan parijapya pramaarjayet / svastho bhavati /
udaudana		a havis of the aSTakaahomas. KauzS 138.2 aSTakaayaam aSTakaahomaaJ juhuyaat /1/ tasyaa haviiMSi dhaanaaH karaMbhaH zaSkulyaH puroDaaza udaudanaH kSiirudanas tilaudano yathopapaadipazuH /2/
udavajra		its preparation. KauzS 49.3-6 svayam indrasyauja iti (the first halves of AV 10.5.1-6) prakSaalayati /3/ jiSNave yogaayety (the second halves of AV 10.5.1-6) apa yunakti /4/ vaatasya raMhitasyaamRtasya yonir iti pratigRhNaati /5/ uttamaaH prataapyaadharaaH pradaayainam enaan adharaacaH paraaco 'vaacas tapasas tam unnayata devaaH pitRbhiH saMvidaanaH prajaapatiH prathamo devataanaam ity atisRjati /6/
udavajra		a rite to appease a storm. KauzS 38.1-6 jaraayuja iti (AV 1.12) durdinam aayan pratyuttiSThati /1/ anvRcam udavajraH /2/ asyulmukakiSkuruun aadaaya /3/ nagno lalaaTam unmRjaanaH /4/ utsaadya baahyato 'ngaarakapaale zigruzarkaraa juhoti /5/ keraarkaav aadadhaati /6/
udavajra		its ritual application. KauzS 49.7-14 idam ahaM yo maa praacyaa dizo 'ghaayur abhidaasaad apavaadiid iSuuguhaH (<iSuguuhaH??) tasyemau praaNaapaanaav apakraamaami brahmaNaa /7/ dakSiNaayaaH pratiicyaa udiicyaa dhruvaayaa vyadhvaayaa uurdhvaayaaH /8/ idam ahaM yo maa dizaam antardezebhya ity apakraamaamiiti /9/ evam abhiSTvaa /10/ naapohananiveSTanaani sarvaaNi khalu zazvad bhuutaani /11/ braahmaNaad vajram udyacchamaanaac chankante maaM haniSyasi maaM haniSyatiiti tebhyo 'bhayam vadec cham agnaye zaM pRthivyai zam antarikSaaya zaM vaayave zaM dive zaM suuryaaya zaM candraaya zaM nakSatrebhyaH zaM gandharvaapsarobhyaH zaM sarpetarajanebhyaH zivaM mahyam iti /12/ yo va aapo 'paaM (AV 10.5.15) yaM vayam (AV 10.5.42) apaam asmai vajram (AV 10.5.50) ity anvRcam udavajraan /13/ viSNoH kramo 'siiti viSNukramaan /14/
udavajra		an abhicaara. KauzS 49.18-27 udehi vaajin ity (AV 3.1.1ab) ardharcena naavaM majjatiim /18/ samiddho 'gnir ye ime dyaavaapRthivii ajaiSmety (AV 13.1.28, AV 13.3, AV 16.6) adhipaazaan aadadhaati /19/ pade pade paazaan vRzcati /20/ adhipaazaan baadhakaan chankuuMs taan saMkSudya saMnahya bhraSTre 'bhyasyati /21/ aziziSoH kSiiraudanaadiini triiNi /22/ gartedhmaav antareNaavalekhaniiM sthaaNau nibadhya dvaadazaraatraM saMpaataan abhyatininayati /23/ SaSThyodavajraan praharati /24/ saptamyaacaamati /25/ yaz ca gaam ity (AV 13.1.56 and 57) anvaaha /26/ nirdurmaNya iti (AV 16.2) saMdhaavyaabhimRzati /27/ 
udavasaana		see ud-ava-saa-.
udavasaaniiya		see udavasaaniiyeSTi.
udavasaaniiyeSTi	see udavasaniiya.
udavasaaniiyeSTi	see adhyavasaana.
udavasaaniiyeSTi	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1907, L'agniSToma, #259 and #260 (pp. 411-413).
udavasaaniiyeSTi	bibl. Kane 2: 1201.
udavasaaniiyeSTi	txt. KS 29.4 [172,18-173,6].
udavasaaniiyeSTi	txt. MS 4.8.6 anuubandhyaa and udavasaaniiyeSTi.
udavasaaniiyeSTi	txt. TS 6.6.7.
udavasaaniiyeSTi	txt. KB 18.14.
udavasaaniiyeSTi	txt. LatyZS 1.6.49.
udavasaaniiyeSTi	txt. AzvZS 6.14.23-24.
udavasaaniiyeSTi	txt. ZankhZS 8.13.1-5.
udavasaaniiyeSTi	txt. ManZS 5.5.5.24-28.
udavasaaniiyeSTi	txt. BaudhZS 8.22 [263,8-12].
udavasaaniiyeSTi	txt. BharZS 14.25.11-26.10.
udavasaaniiyeSTi	txt. ApZS 13.25.3-10.
udavasaaniiyeSTi	txt. KatyZS 10.9.17-18, 21-24.
udavasaaniiyeSTi	txt. VaitS 24.14, 18.
udavasaaniiyeSTi	txt. ApZS 20.23.5-7 (azvamedha).
udavasaaniiyeSTi	note, it is performed at the end of the agnicayana. BaudhZS 10.59 [62,6] athodavasaaniiyayaa yajate.
udavasaaniiyeSTi	note, traidhaataviiyeSTi is performed in the puruSamedha. ApZS 20.24.16 traidhaataviiyayodavasaaya <pRthagaraNiiSv agniin samaaropyottaranaaraayaNenaadityam upasthaayaaraNyam avatiSTheta> /16/
udavasaaniiyeSTi	note, the new garments which the yajamaana and patnii put on after the avabhRtha are given to the adhvaryu at the udavasaaniiyaa iSTi. ApZS 13.22.2, 4 ahate vasaanaav uditaH /2/ somoSNiiSaM yajamaanaH paridhatte / somopanahanaM patnii somaparizrayaNaM vaa /3/ te udavasaaniiyaayaam adhvaryave dattaH /4/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
udavasaniiya		see udavasaaniiyeSTi.
udaya			a name of the first house/bhaava: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578)
udayagiri		bibl. R.P. Mohapatra, 1981, udayagiri and khandagiri caves, New Delhi: B.R. Publishing Corporation.
udayagiri		bibl. B. Bandyopadhyay, 2004, Buddhist centres of Orissa: lalitagiri, ratnagiri and udayagiri, Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan.
udayagiri		bibl. Adalbert J. Gail, 2006, "Udayagiri 2: In praise of a very important excarvation of a Buddhist site in Orissa," in Adarbert J. Gail, Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Richard Salomon, eds., Script and Image: Papers on Art and Epigraphy, Papers on the 12th World Sanskrit Conference, vil. 11.1, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 1-14.
udayagiri		the varaaha image at Udayagiri represents candragupta II after his conquest of the zakas. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 127 with n. 65: Fredrick M. Asher, "Historical and Political Allegory in Gupta Art," Essays on Gupta Culture, ed. Bardwell L. Smith, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1983, pp. 53-66; and Heinrich von Stietencron, "Political Aspects of Indian Religious Art," Visible Religion 4-5, 1985-1986, pp. 16-36.
Udayagiri inscription	John Faithful Fleet, Inscriptions of the Early Gupta Kings and their Successors, Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, v. 3: 21ff.?
udayagiri		a mountain belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.7 udayagiribhadragauDakapauNDrotkalakaazimekalaambaSThaaH / ekapadataamraliptakakozalakaa vardhamaanaaz ca /7/
udayajaataka		bibl. J. Sakamoto-Goto, 1984, "Das udayajaataka," WZKS 28, pp. 45-66.
udayana			see panktyudayana.
udayana			see saptarSiiNaam udayana.
udayana			see yajnasya praayaNa pratiSThaa udayana.
udayaniiya		PW. adj. zum Ausgang gehoerig, schliessend.
udayaniiya		see praayaNiiya.
udayaniiya		note, the praayaNiiya and the udayaniiya of the gavaamayana are caturviMza stoma day. PB 4.10.6 yad vaa adaz caturviMzaM praayaNiiyaM tad etad udayaniiyam /6/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata)
udayaniiya		:: aaditya. TS 6.1.5.1 (praayaNiiyeSTi and udayaniiyeSTi).
udayaniiya atiraatra	the udayaniiya atiraatra as a constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana is created by the gods from svarga loka. ZB 12.1.2.3 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... /1/ ... svargaal lokaad udayaniiyam atiraatraM ... /3/ (sattra/gavaamayana)
udayaniiya atiraatra	:: hastau. ZB 12.1.4.3 (sattra/gavaamayana).
udayaniiya atiraatra	:: tiirtha. ZB 12.2.1.5 (sattra/gavaamayana).
udayaniiya atiraatra	:: udaana. ZB 12.2.4.16 (sattra/gavaamayana).
udayaniiyeSTi		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #255 (pp. 405-406).
udayaniiyeSTi		bibl. Kane 2: 1200.
udayaniiyeSTi		txt. KS 23.8 [83,9-10]; KS 23.9 [85,2-15]; [85,18-20]; [86,1-2].
udayaniiyeSTi		txt. MS 3.7.1-2 [75,1-77,6].
udayaniiyeSTi		txt. TS 6.1.5.
udayaniiyeSTi		txt. KB 18.11-13.
udayaniiyeSTi		txt. ZB 4.5.1.1-16.
udayaniiyeSTi		txt. LatyZS 1.6.21.
udayaniiyeSTi		txt. AzvZS 6.14.1-6.
udayaniiyeSTi		txt. ZankhZS 8.12.1-4.
udayaniiyeSTi		txt. ManZS 2.5.5.1-4.
udayaniiyeSTi		txt. BaudhZS 8.21 [262,6-263,2].
udayaniiyeSTi		txt. BharZS 14.24.1-8.
udayaniiyeSTi		txt. ApZS 10.21.18-22.1. (c) (v)
udayaniiyeSTi		txt. VaikhZS 16.27 [236,12-18] (12.15 [145,11-146,7] praayaNiiyeSTi and udayaniiyeSTi).
udayaniiyeSTi		txt. KatyZS 10.9.10-11.
udayaniiyeSTi		txt. VaitS 24.8-10.
udayaniiyeSTi		contents. BaudhZS 8.21 [262,6-263,2]: [262,6-7] while the adhvaryu works, the pratiprasthaatR puts in the scratching of the puroDaaza of the praayaNiiyeSTi the puroDaaza of the udayaniiya, [262,7-8] the veda, the mekSaNa and the barhis are used as before, [262,8-9] he wets the carusthaalii with scorched food and scraped it; he cooks the udayaniiya oblation with it; [262,9-] while it is cooked, 
udayaniiyeSTi		vidhi. BaudhZS 8.21 [262,6-263,2] yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eSa pratiprasthaataa praayaNiiyasya6 niSkaasa udayaniiyam abhinirvapaty eSa eva veda etan mekSaNam etad barhi7r athaitaaM carusthaaliiM sakSaamakaaSaam utsvidya nirNirjya tayodaya8niiyaM zrapayati tasmiMs tathaiva zrapyamaaNe jaghanena gaarhapatyam au9pasadaayaaM vedyaaM stambayajur haratiidam eva prasiddhaM pauroDaazikaM10 trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturthaM puurvaM parigraahaM parigRhNaati karaNaM11 japaty uddhanty uddhataad aagniidhras trir harati samaanaM karma yathaa praayaNii12yasyaitad eva naanaa pathyaam amutra svastiM prathamaaM yajati taam i13hottamaaM yajati no tu dizaz cyavante 'tha purastaat sviSTa14kRtaH sruvaahutim upajuhoti yaas te vizvaaH samidhaH santy agna15 ity upastaraNaabhighaaraNaabhyaam evaitad dhruvaajyaM vicchiMzanti samiSTayajur u haike juhvati zaMyvanta udayaniiyaH saMtiSThate 'traitat puurNa263,1paatram antarvedi ninayaty.
udayaniiyeSTi		contents. ApZS 10.21.18-22.1: 21.18 he puts in the praagvaMza the unwiped sthaalii and the mekSaNa, 22.1 he draws with the juhuu aajya from the dhruva used for the praayaNiiyeSTi eight times or four times, binds a piece of gold on the juhuu with a darbha grass so loosely that it easily loosens and puts it on the fire.
udayaniiyeSTi		vidhi. ApZS 10.21.18-22.1 praagvaMze barhiH sthaaliim aniSkasitaaM mekSaNam ity udayaniiyaarthaM nidadhaati /21.18/ praayaNiiyaayaa dhrauvaad aSTau juhvaaM caturo vaa gRhiitvaa tasmin darbheNa hiraNyaM niSTarkyaM baddhvaavadadhaatiiiyaM te zukratanuur iti (TS 1.2.4.a) /22.1/
udayaniiyeSTi		txt. ApZS 13.23.1-5. (after avabhRtha)
udayaniiyeSTi		contents. ApZS 13.23.1-5: 1 the udayaniiyeSTi is performed like the praayaNiiyeSTi (ApZS 10.21.1-14), 2 he cooks caru in the same sthaalii which remains unscraped; the same barhis and the same mekSaNa are used, 3 it is performed on the original aahavaniiya, 4 he performs it on the same places as in the usual aajyabhaagas and offers to agni first (as usual), 
udayaniiyeSTi		vidhi. ApZS 13.23.1-5 praayaNiiyaavad udayaniiyaa /1/ tasyaam eva sthaalyaam aniSkasitaayaaM zrapayati / tad barhiH / tan mekSaNam /2/ zaalaamukhiiye pracaranti /3/ teSv eva dezeSv agnim aajyabhaagaanaaM prathamaM yajati / pathyaaM svastim uttamaam /4/ yaaH praayaNiiyasya yaajyaa ity uktam /5/
udayapramaaNa		see maana (of the raazis).
udayasiMha ruupanaaraayaNa bibl. Hazra, 1956, Our Heritage, IV, pp. 157-176.
udazaraava		PW. m. Schuessel mit Wasser ChU 8.8.1.
udazaraava		in a place covered with grass (samuula) which inclines toward the east one desirous of cattle washes his hands at dawn pours water of a vessel on a buch of darbha grass with a mantra. MS 4.2.3 [24,7-8] yatra praaciinapravaNaM samuulaM bhuumyaa syaat tad upodaye suuryasya hastaa7 avanijya darbhastamba udazaraavaM ninayet kaamaM kaamaM maa aavartaya // iti. (gonaamika)
udazaraava		a rite for a pazukaama: in a place covered with grass (samuula) which inclines toward the east one desirous of cattle washes his hands at dawn pours water of a vessel on a buch of darbha grass with a mantra.  ManZS 9.5.5.10-13 praaciinapravaNe samuule pazukaama upodaye suuryasya hastaa avanijya darbhastamba udazaraavaM ninayet kaama kaamaM maa aavartayeti /10/ gobhiH sahetya prazastaaH stha kalyaaNa iti bruuyaat /11/ (gonaamika)
udazaraava		fresh butter used at the abhyanjana is kept in an udazaraava vessel. BaudhZS 6.1 [157,20] athaasyaitan nava19niitaM vicitam udazaraava upazete tasya paaNibhyaaM saMpramlaaya20 mukham eva prathamam abhyankte mahiinaaM payo 'si varcodhaa asi varco158,1 mayi dhehiity (TS 1.2.1.h) anulomam aa paadaabhyaam anyo 'sya pRSTham abhyanakty. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa)
udazaraava		used in the siimantonnayana: he looks into odana gruel and a water-vessel. BharGS 1.21 [21,15-22,1] pura15staad agner etaani nidhaaya triin odanaan uddhRtya sarpiSopasicyo16panidadhaaty udazaraavaM caturthaM teSaam ekaikam avekSamaaNaaM pRcchati17 kiM pazyasiiti putraaMz ca pazuuMz ceti pratyaaha.
udazaraava		used in the adRSTadarzana. saamavidhaana 3.4.3 [175,16-18] udazaraavaM vopavaasayet pra mitraaya praaryamNa ity etena vyuSTaayaaM raatraav etenaivaabhigiiya parimRjya bruuyaat pazyeti / pazyati ha //
udazvit			see kSiirodazvit.
udazvit			see madhuudazvit.
udazvit			see milk production.
udazvit			in an abhicaara caru of avicita vriihi is cooked in udazvit. MS 2.1.6 [7,17-20] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvaped udazvity avicitaanaaM vriihiiNaaM yaH kaamayete dvitiiyam asya loke janeyam iti.
udbhava			var. kRSNaveNNaajalotbhava (a tiirtha).
udbhava			var. zvetodbhava (a tiirtha).
udbhava			a name of skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 20.6.1 sadyojaataM prapadyaami sadyojaataaya vai namaH / bhave bhave naadibhave bhajasva maaM bhavodbhaveti bhavaaya namaH /1/ (dhuurtakalpa)
udbhavaa		a named of devii(??). saura puraaNa 16.27d ... jaanunii puujya zaMbhavaayodbhavaaya(>udbhavaayai??)> ca /27/ (anangatrayodaziivrata, angapuujaa of ziva and devii)
udbheda			var. camasodbheda (a tiirtha).
udbheda			var. candrodbheda (a tiirtha).
udbheda			var. gangodbheda (a tiirtha).
udbheda			var. harodbheda (a tiirtha).
udbheda			var. naagodbheda (a tiirtha).
udbheda			var. vaMzodbheda (a tiirtha).
udbheda			var. zivodbheda (a tiirtha)
udbhid			txt. BaudhZS 18.31 [380,12-381,3]. (ekaaha)
udbhid and valabhid	txt. PB 19.7.1-7. (Caland Auswahl 151) (ekaaha)
udbhid and valabhid	txt. JB 2.89-90. (Caland Auswahl 149-151) (ekaaha)
udbhid and valabhid	txt. AzvZS 9.8.17-18. (udbhidbalabhidau) (ekaaha)
udbhid and valabhid	txt. ManZS 9.3.5.11-12 bRhaspater udbhidbalabhidau. (ekaaha)
udbhid and valabhid	txt. ApZS 22.11.19-12.1. (ekaaha)
udbhid and valabhid	vidhi. PB 19.7.1-7 asuraaNaaM vai valas tamasaa praavRto 'zmaapidhaanaz caasiit tasmin gavyaM vasv antar aasiit taM devaa naazaknuvan bhettuM te bRhasatim abruvann imaan na utsRjeti sa udbhidaiva valaM vyacyaavayad valabhidaabhinat taan utsedhenaivodasRjan niSedhena paryagRhNaat /1/ pazukaamo yajeta /2/ yad udbhidaa yajate valam evaasmai vicyaavayati yad valabhidaa valam evaasmai bhinatti /3/ utsehaniSedhau brahmasaamanii bhavata utsedhenaivaasmai pazuun utsidhya niSedhena parigRhNaati /4/ yajna indram avardhayad iti brahmana aajyaM, ruupeNa samRddham /5/ saptasaptadazau bhavato yat saptabhiH stuvanti sapta graamyaaH pazavaH pazuun evaavarunddhe saptapadaa zakvarii pazavaH zakvarii pazuun evaavarunddhe yat saptadazabhiH prajaapatir vai saptadazaH prajaapatim evaapnoti /6/ gaayatriiM saMpadyate tejo brahmavarcasaM gaayatrii teja eva brahmavacasam avarunddhe praaNo gaayatrii prajananaM praaNaad eva gaayatryaah prajaayate /7/ (ekaaha)
udbhida			see jalaazaya.
udbhida			to be prepared. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.7ab saMskaaryam udbhidaM toyaM kuupaaH kaaryaaH prayatnataH / (vRkSaaropaNa"
uddaalaka's sons	see zvetaketu.
uddaalaka aaruNi	bibl. Renate Soehnen, 1981, "Die Einleitungsgeschichte der Belehrung des uddaalaka aaruNi: Ein Vergleich der drei Fassungen kauSU 1.1, ChU 5.3 und bRU 6.2.1-8," StII 7: 177-213. KauSUp 1.1; ChU 5.3; BAU 6.2.1-8.
uddaalaka aaruNi	bibl. Sunao Kasamatsu, 2000, "Saishiki gakusha to shiteno uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2: (66)-(68).
uddaalaka aaruNi	bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 2001, "uddaalaka's Teaching in chaandogya upaniSad 6,8-16," IIJ 44-4, pp. 289-298.
uddaalaka aaruNi	see aruNa aupavezi.
uddaalaka aaruNi	worked as an udgaatR, had a close relation to the kaTha school and contributed to establish the ritual system of it. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (67).)
uddaalaka aaruNi	is regarded as the teacher of yaajnavalkya and kauSiitaki, but this relationship had not any historical background. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (67).)
uddaalaka aaruNi	appears in the following passages as a theoretician of sacrifice: ZB 10.3.4.1-5 (exegesis of arka); ZB 11.4.1.1-16 (brahmodya with svaidaayana); ZB 12.2.1.9 (dialogue with zvetaketu); ZB 14.9.4.4 = BAU 6.4.1.4 (exegesis of maithuna); PB 23.1.5 (as the hotR in the sattra); JB 2.329;  JUB 1.42-44; AB; KB; SB. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (66).
uddaalaka aaruNi	his particular ritual proficiency and successfulness are referred to at ZB 1.1.2.11; ZB 3.3.4.19; ZB 11.2.6.12. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 33.)
uddaalaka aaruNi	JB 2.329. He caused jabaala to perform the mahaatrikakubh, and due to its effect he became the purohita of allied countries of the kaaziis, the kosalas and the ikSvaakus. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (68, n. 3).)
uddaalaka aaruNi	appears as an authority of the abhicaara. ZB 1.1.2.10-11 = ZBK 2.1.2.11; JB 1.248. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (68), n. 9.)
uddaalaka aaruNi	appears as an authority of the praayazcitta. KB 26.4; ZB 4.5.7.8-9 =ZBK 5.7.4.10; SB 1.6. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (68), n. 9.
uddaalaka aaruNi	appears in the following passages as a philosopher: ChU 6 (theory of being); BAU 3.7 (dispute with yaajnavalkya); BAU 6.2.1-16; ChU 5.3-10; KauSUp 1 (theory of five fires and two path2); ChU 5.11-24 (omnipresent aatman). (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. 66.)
uddaalaka aaruNi	appears together with fixed persons: ChU 5.11-24 (together with indradyumna bhaallaveya, buDila aazvataraazvi, etc.); JB 1.271-272 (together with indradyumna bhaallaveya, aSaaDha saavayasa, etc.); JB 2.395 (together with aSaaDha saavayasa.) (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (68), n. 7.)
uddaalaka aaruNi	as an udgaatR of daazarma taught the agnyupasthaana. KS 7.6 [68,1-12] etad dha vai daazarma aaruNim uvaacaagnim aadadhivaaMsam udgaataH kenaagnir upastheya iti tasmai haitad agnyupasthaanam uvaaca sa hovaacaanayopastheya indhaanaas tvaa zataM himaa iti ... agnes samid asy abhizastyaa maa paahi somasya yamasyeti ... agne yat te tapas tena taM pratitapa yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma iti tenaivainaM pratitapati pratizocati pratitityakti pratyarcati pratiharaty etad dha vaa aaruNir uvaacaitenaahaM sarvaan sapatnaan sarvaan bhraatRvyaan abhyabhavam iti. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (68)-(69).)
See also MS 1.5.8-9, where the first two mantras were taught by naarada and the third mantra by aruNa. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (67).)
uddaalaka aaruNi	taught the agnyupasthaana of the gaarhapatya. KS 7.8 [70,3-5] etad dha vai divodaaso bhaimasenir aaruNim uvaacaagnim aadadhivaaMsam udgaataH kena gaarhapatya upastheya iti tasmai haitaa uvaaca. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (69).)
uddaalaka aaruNi	KS 7.9 [71,2-3] kadaa cana stariir asiity etad dha vaa aarunir uvaaca na taavad raatriiM staryam uvaasa yaavad etaam Rcam azrNavam iti. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (69).)
uddaalakapraayazcitta	J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 293. He refers to VaikhGS 2.3, Vaikh 6.7, and VasDhS 11.76.
uddaalakapraayazcitta	VaikhGS 2.3 [23,2-4] dvau maasau yaavakena maasaM kSiireNaamikSayaardhamaasam aSTaraatraM ghRtenaayaacitaM SaDraatraM triraatram udakenopavaasam ahoraatraM vartata ity etad uddaalakam.
uddaalakapraayazcitta	VasDhS 11.76. Kane 4: 111: VasDhS 11.77 describes uddaalakavrata as follows: `for two months he should subsist on barley gruel, for a month on milk, for half a month on aamikSaa, for eight days on ghee, for six days on food obtained without begging or asking for it (ayaacita), for three days on water and he should observe a complete fast for one day.' upavaasa. See also Kane 2: 377, c. n. 915 where he gives the text of VasDhS 11.76-79.
uddaalakavrata		see uddaalakapraayazcitta.
uddaalakezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.42. (arbudakhaNDa)
uddehika		a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.3 maathurakopajyotiSadharmaaraNyaani zuurasenaaz ca / gauragriivoddehikapaaNDuguDaazvatthapaancaalaaH /3/
uddhaara		vizs bring uddhaara to the kSatra. ZB 9.1.1.15 sa eSa kSatraM devaH / yaH sa zataziirSaa samabhavad viza ima itare ye vipruDbhyaH samabhavams tasmaa etasmai kSatraayaitaa viza etaM purastaad uddhaaram udaharan ya eSa prathamo 'nuvaakas tenainam apriiNaMs tathaivaasmaa ayam etaM purastaad uddhaaram uddharati tenainaM priiNaati tasmaad eSa ekadevatyo bhavati raudra etaM hy etena priiNaati /15/ See also ZB 9.1.1.25. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
uddhaara		drawing out of water: laaTyaayana zrautasuutra 10.17.11 avidyamaane sarasvatyaa evoddhaaraM paarzvatas tu.
uddhaara		see mantroddhaara.
uddhaara		of the biijas, see biijakoSa.
uddhaara		of the biijas, see biijanighaNTu.
uddhaara		of the biijas of tumburu and his four zaktis in the viiNaazikhatantra. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 37.
uddhaarakoza		of dakSiNaamuurti. manuscript: MS. Chandra Shum Shere (Oxford) d.354(2) (it is titled mantroddhaarakoza); also d.367(2) (it is titled uddhaarakozatantra). LTT.
uddhaarakoza		of dakSiNaamuurti. edition: from Varanasi, V.S. 1924 (A.D. 1867-68); ed. by Raghu Vira and Shodo Taki, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1978. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 160, c. n. 32.) LTT. [K17.771]
uddhaarakoza		bibl. A. Padoux, 1995, "L'oral et l'e'cri: mantra et mantrazaastra," in Catherine Champion, ed. Traditions orales dans le monde indien. PuruSaartha, 18, p. 136. (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 79, n. 46.)
uddhana			digging up of the aayatana of each zrauta fire. BaudhZS 2.6 [41,1-17] sphyam aadaayaantareNa vedyutkaraav uddezena11 prapadya jaghanena gaarhapatyaM tiSThan praaciinaM sphyena gaarhapatyasyaaya12tanam uddhanty uddhanyamaanam asyaa amedhyam apa paapmaanaM yajamaanasya hantu /13 zivaa naH santu pradizaz catasraH zaM no maataa pRthivii tokasaa14tety (TB 1.2.1.1) athainad adbhir avokSati zaM no deviir abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu15 piitaye / zaM yor abhisravantu na ity (TB 1.2.1.1) evam evaanvaahaaryapacanasyaayatana16m uddhanty evam evaahavaniiyasyaivam itarayor yadi kariSyan bhavaty. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta)
uddhanana?		AgnGS 1.6.1: 35.3 uddhananaadyasaMbhaarasaMbharaNaan kRtvaa. in the vivaaha.
uddhava			grass blades, used in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.10, 19, 33 samuuleSv anyaan upasaMyamya triH karSuum agniM ca prasavyam uddhaavaM triH paristiirya karSvaam uddhavaan aastRNaati /10/ ... darvyoddhatyoddhaveSu piNDaan nidadhaati / pitur naamnaasaav etat te ye caatra tvaanu tasmai te svadheti prathamaM pitaamahasya naamnaa sthaviiyaaMsaM madhyamaM prapitaamahasya naamnaa sthaviSThaM dakSiNam /19/ ... uddhavaan anuprahRtya viiraM no datta pitara ity udankiim avajighret /33/
uddhi			:: antarikSa. ZB 6.5.2.4 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
uddhi			:: dazaraatra, see dazaraatra :: uddhi (ZB).
uddhi			:: dyauH. ZB 6.5.2.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
uddhRtatejas		a snaatakadharma: not to eat food which is uddhRtatejas. ZankhGS 4.11.8 uddhRtatejaaMsi na bhunjiita /8/ <na yaatayaamaiH kaaryaM kuryaat /9/> na saha bhunjiita /10/ na zeSam /11/ pitRdevataatithibhRtyaanaaM zeSaM bhunjiita /12/
uddhRtatejas		a snaatakadharma: not to eat food which is uddhRtatejas. KausGS 3.11.39, 41-43 noddhRtatejaaMsi bhunjiita /39/ (na yaatayaamaiH kaaryaM kuryaat /40/> na saha bhunjiita /41/ na ziSTam /42/ pitRdevataatithibhRtyaanaaM ziSTaM bhunjiita /43/
uddhuulay-		PW. bestreuen.
uddhuulay-		Apte, s.v. uddhuulayati den. to powder, sprinkle with powder or dust.
uddhuulay-		he smears ashes with the vaamadeva mantra. linga puraaNa 2.21.34b pancagavyaM tataH praazya iizaanenaabhimantritam /33/ vaamadevena (TA 10.44) bhasmaangii bhasmanoddhuulayet kramaat / (zivadiikSaavidhi)
uddhuulay-		he takes ashes left in the agnihotra and smears them on all the body leaving the soles and the top of the head. linga puraaNa 2.26.2 agnir ityaadinaa bhasma gRhiitvaa hy agnihotrajam / uddhuulayed dhi sarvaangam aapaadatalamastakam /2/ (aghorapuujaavidhi)
uddhuulana		Apte 1. powdering, sprinkling with dust or powder.
uddhuulana		uddhuulana and the drawing the tripuNdra are done with mantra by a zuudra and without mantra by other lower castes. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.9.34 namo'ntena zivenaiva zuudraH zuzruuSaNe rataH / uddhuulanaM tripuNDraM ca nityaM bhaktyaa samaacaret /33/ anyeSaam api sarveSaaM vinaa mantreNa suvrata / uddhuulanaM tripuNDraM ca kartavyaM bhaktito mune /34/ (tripuNDra)
uddhuulana		the kSatriya, vaizya and zuudra people abandon smearing the body with dust and all other antyajaati people do it without mantra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.11.27cf kSatriyaz ca tathaa vaizyaH zuudraz coddhuulanaM tyajet / sarveSaam antyajaatiinaaM mantreNa rahitaM bhavet // (drawing the tripuNDra)
uddhuulana		to be done by all peoples, even by the lowest. ziva puraaNa 1.24.12 braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zuudrair api ca saMkaraiH / apabhraMzair dhRtaM bhasma tripuNDroddhuulanaatmanaa /12/ (bhasmamaahaatmya)
uddhuulana		to be done by all peoples, even by the lowest. ziva puraaNa 1.24.53-54ab brahmacaarii gRhastho vaa vaanaprastho 'thavaa yatiH / brahmakSatraaz ca viTzuudraas tathaanye patitaadhamaaH /53/ uddhuulanaM tripuNDraM ca dhRtvaa zuddhaa bhavanti ca / (bhasmamaahaatmya)
uddhuulana		a typical sign of a ziva bhakti. ziva puraaNa 2.1.18.45 uddhuulanakaraa ye hi vibhuutyaa sitayaa gaNaaH / te sarve parihartavyaa naanetavyaaH kadaacana /45/ (zivasyaalpatoSitva, zivabhakti)
uddhuupana		see fumigation.
uddhuupana		of a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.6 sarSapaaH sarpanirmoko vacaa kaakaadanii ghRtam / uSTraajaavigavaaM caiva romaaNy uddhuupanam zizoH /6/
uddhuupana		of a boy suffeing from skandaapasmaaragraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi kezaa hastinakhaa ghRtam / vRSabhasya ca romaaNi yojyaany uddhuupane 'pi ca /6/
uddhuupana		of a boy suffering from revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.6-7ab kulatthaaH zankhacuurNaM ca pradehaH saarvagnadhikaH / gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi yavaa yavaphalo ghRtam /6/ saMdhyayor ubhayoH kaaryam etad uddhuupanaM zizoH /
uddhuupana		of a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.6-7 devadaaruvacaahingukuSThaM girikadambakaH / elaa hareNavaz caapi yojyaa uddhuupane sadaa /6/ gandhanaakulikumbhiike majjaano vadarasya ca / karkaTaasthi ghRtaM caapi dhuupanaM sarSapaiH saha /7/
uddhuupana		of a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.6 puriiSaM kaukkuTaM kezaaMz carma sarpatvacaM tathaa / jiirNo ca bhikSusaMghaaTiiM dhuumanaayopakalpayet /6/
uddhuupana		of a boy suffering from ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi bastagandhaamahes tvacaH / nimbapatraaNi madhukaM dhuupanaarthaM prayojayet /6/
uddhuupana		of a boy suffering from mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 35.6ab vacaa sarjarasaH kuSThaM sarpiz coddhuupanaM hitam /
uddhuupana		of a boy suffering from naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.7 siddhaarthakavacaahingukuSThaM caivaakSataiH saha / bhallaatakaajamodaaz ca hitam uddhuupanaM zizoH /7/
uddiikSaa		ManGS 1.23.4 evam evoddiikSaaM juhuyaat /4/ (caaturhautRka) Dresden's translation: He should make oblations in the same way, when he gives up this observance.
uddiikSaa		ManGS 1.23.13 evam evoddiikSaaM juhuyaat /13/ (vedavrata, aagnikii diikSaa)
uddiikSaa		ManGS 1.23.19 evam evoddkiikSaaM juhuyaat /19/ (vedavrata, aazvamedhikii diikSaa, snaana)
uddiikSaNikaa		see diikSaa.
uddiikSaNikaa		see uddiikSaa.
uddiikSaNikaa		Kane 2: 371.
uddiikSaNikaa		txt. ZankhGS 2.12.1-18 (see vedavrata).
uddraavahoma		see pradraavahoma.
uddraavahoma		txt. and vidhi. ApZS 20.6.2 savitre praatar aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati / tasya purastaat sviSTakRta aayanaaya svaahaa praayaNaaya svaahety (TS 7.1.13) uddraavaaJ juhoti /2/ (azvamedha, during the azvacaraNa)
uddyotana		in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 2.17 aacaaryeNa tu yuktena zucinaa diikSitena ca / rangasyodyotanaM(>rangasyoddyotanaM??) kaaryaM devataanaaM ca puujanam /17/ abhinavagupta, GOS edition, p. 73: jvalitadarbholmukena spa(da)rzanaM niiraaca(raaja)nam iti prasiddham.
udgaatR			PW. m. derjenige Hauptpriester, welcher das saaman singt.
udgaatR			see daiva udgaatR.
udgaatR			:: aaditya. GB 1.2.24 [63,1-2].
udgaatR			:: aayus. TB 3.8.5.4 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, prokSaNa of the horse by the udgaatR with kSattasaMgrahiitRs).
udgaatR			:: amRta. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
udgaatR			:: amRta. TB 3.12.9.3 yad vizvasRja aasata // amRtam ebhya udagaayat / (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara).
udgaatR			:: amRta. BaudhZS 17.19 [298,11-12] (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
udgaatR			:: parjanya. ZB 12.1.1.3 (sattra, diikSaa, enumeration of the Rtvijs).
udgaatR (mantra)	:: parjanya (mantra), see parjanya (mantra) :: udgaatR (mantra) (SB, ApZS).
udgaatR			:: praajaapatya. MS 3.8.9 [108,8].
udgaatR			:: praaNa. KB 17.7 [77,8] (yajnapuruSa).
udgaatR			:: praaNa. GB 2.5.4 [229,13] (atiraatra, yajnapuruSa).
udgaatR			:: prajaapati. TS 6.5.8.6.
udgaatR			:: prajaapati. JB 1.259 [108,2].
udgaatR			:: saurya. MS 4.4.7 [59,2] (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
udgaatR			:: saurya. PB 18.9.8 (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
udgaatR			:: saurya. JB 2.202 [247,35] (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
udgaatR			:: suurya. Vadhula 84 (W. Caland, 1928, "Eine vierte Mitteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra", AO 6, p. 199 [6-7] (= Kl. Schrif., p. 499) udgaatR carries the yajna by becoming suurya.  tad aahur na vai mRtyumaan anyam aatmano 'mRtam arhati2 kartuM yadaa hy eva sa aatmanaamRto bhavaty atha haivaanyam3 aatmano 'mRtam arhati kartuM tad aahuH kaa devataa bhuutvartvijo4 yajnamukhe yajamaanaM vahantiity ... suuryo haiva bhuutvodgaataa yajnaM vahati.
udgaatR			:: yajamaanasya prajaapati. PB 7.10.16 (third pRSTha, zyaita).
udgaatR			:: yazas, see yazas :: udgaatR.
udgaatR			:: zrii. JB 2.417 [340,18].
udgaatR			an aayaasya(?) is the udgaatR. VaikhZS 12.1 [132,4-5; 133,3-5] brahmaprathamaan hotRprathamaan adhvaryu4prathamaan udgaatRprathamaan vaa vRNiite ... vaasiSThabhaargavaangiasaayaasyaa mahartvijaH kramazo bhavanti zeSaaH3 kaazyapaa bhaaadvaajaa bhaargavaa angiraso vaa vaizvaamitro4 hotety eke. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma)
udgaatR			the udgaatR assists to erect and fix the audumbarii. ApZS 11.9.13-10.1 ud divaM stabhaanaantarikSaM pRNeti (TS 1.3.1.h) praaciinakarNaaM sahodgaatrocchrayati / uc chrayasva vanaspate sajuur devena barhiSeti (MS 1.2.11 [20,17]) vaa /13/ dyutaanas tvaa maaruto minotv iti (TS 1.3.1.i) praaciinakarNaaM sahodgaatraa minoti /10.1/ (agniSToma, sadas, audumbarii)
udgaatR			the udgaatRs take their seats surrounding the audumbarii pillar. BaudhZS 7.11 [217,3-4] audumbariim evodgaataaraH paryupavi3zanti dakSiNata udaGmukho brahmaa sadasya ity upavizataH. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
udgaatR			the udgaatRs take their seats surrounding the audumbarii pillar. VaikhZS 15.24 [204,19-20] tathodgaataara19 audumbariiM pary upavizante. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
udgaatR			in the tRtiiyasavana saumya caru is given to the udgaatRs. KS 29.2 [169,7-8] udgaatRbhyo haranti somadevatyaM vai saama saamnas saviiryatvaaya7 satanuutyaay. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru)
udgaatR			in the tRtiiyasavana saumya caru is given to the udgaatRs. TS 6.6.7.1 udgaatRbhyo haranti saamadevatya vai saumyo yad eva saamnaz chambatkurvanti tasyaaiva sa zaantir. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru)
udgaatR			in the tRtiiyasavana saumya caru is given to the udgaatRs. KB 16.5 [71,16-18] <haranty etaM saumyaM sadas taM hotaa pratigRhyopanidhatte16 'thaasya sarpiSy aatmaanaM paryavekSyaangulibhyaaM sarpir upaspRzati cakSuSpaa asi17 cakSur me paahiiti cakSuSii vimRjiita cakSur evaasya tad gopaayati> tam udgaatRbhyaH18 prayacchati /5/19. (agniSToma, saumya caru)
udgaatR			in the tRtiiyasavana saumya caru is given to the udgaatRs. ApZS 13.14.1-4 udgaatRbhyo haranti /1/ tam udgaataaro 'vekSante satro ta etad yad u ta iheti (cf. MS 4.7.2 [95,4-5] (with satraa)) /2/ ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed aajyenaabhidadiM kRtvaavekSate /3/ yo gatamanaaH syaat so 'vekSeta yan me manaH paraagatam iti (TS 6.6.7.2) /4/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru)
udgaatR			in the agnyaadheya the udgaatR is requested to sing the rathaMtara. BaudhZS 2.16 [60,13-14] athodgaataara13m aaha rathaMtaraM bruuhiity athainam aadadhaati. (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya)
udgaatR			in the azvamedha, a horse is elected as the udgaatR and sings the udgiitha. (H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 305, n. 785.)
udgaatR			in the gavaamayana at each of the pavamaana the gRhapati touches the udgaatR and recites a mantra. ZB 12.3.4.3-5 tasmaa u haitad uvaaca / praataHsavane bahiSpavamaana udgaataaram anvaarabhaasai zyeno 'si gaayatrachandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa sampaarayeti /3/ atha maadhyandine pavamaane / udgaataaram anvaarabhaasai suparNo 'si triSTupchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa sampaarayeti /4/ atha tRtiiyasavana aarbhave pavamaane / udgaataaram anvaarabhaasaa Rbhur asi jagacchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa sampaarayeti /5/ <atha saMsthiteSu saMsthiteSu savaneSu japeH / mayi garbho mayi maho mayi yazo mayi sarvam iti /6/ ayaM vai loko garbhaH / antarikSaloko maho dyaur yazo ye 'nye lokaas tat sarvam /7/ agnir vai garbhaH / vaayur maha aadityo yazo ye 'nye devaas tat sarvam /8/ Rgvedo vai garbhaH / yajurvedo mahaH saamavedo yazo ye 'nye vedaas tat sarvam /9/ vaag vai garbhaH / praaNo mahaz cakSur yazo ye 'nye praaNaas tat sarvam /10/>
udghaaTa		a place of the vaizvadeva, bhuutas. BharGS 3.13 [80.15] bhuutebhyaH svaahety udghaaTe.
udghaata		a set of mantras which express saMhaara of five elements. agni puraaNa 33.21ae oM huuM haH phaT huuM gandhatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / (a) oM huuM haH phaT huuM rasatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / (b) oM huuM haH phaT huuM ruupatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / (c) oM huuM haH phaT huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / (d) oM huuM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / (e) pancodghaatair gandhatanmaatrasvaruupaM bhuumimaNDalam / caturasraM ca piitaM ca kaThinaM vajralaanchitam /21/ indraadhidaivataM paadayugmamadhyagataM smaret / (pavitraaropaNa, dhyaana on bhuumimaNDala)
udghaata		a set of mantras which express saMhaara of four elements. agni puraaNa 33.23ad zuddhaM ca rasatanmaatraM pravilaapyaatha saMharet / rasamaatraM ruupamaatre krameNaanena puujakaH /22/ oM hriiM haH phaT huuM rasatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM ruupatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / jaanunaabhimadhyagataM zvetaM vai padmalaanchitam / zuklavarNaM caardhacandraM dhyaayed varuNadaivatam /23/ caturbhiz ca tadudghaataiH zuddhaM tadrasamaatrakam / saMhared rasatanmaatre ruupamaatre ca saMharet /24/ (pavitraaropaNa, dhyaana on ardhacandra)
udghaata		a set of mantras which express saMhaara of three elements. agni puraaNa 33.25ac oM huuM haH phaT huuM ruupatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / iti tribhis tadudghaatais trikoNaM vahnimaNDalam / naabhikaNThamadhyagataM raktaM svastikalaanchitam /25/ dhyaatvaanalaadhidaivaM tac chuddhaM sparze layaM nayet / (pavitraaropaNa, dhyaana on vahnimaNDala)
udghaata		a set of mantras which express saMhaara of two elements. agni puraaNa 33.26bc oM hriiM haH phat huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / kaNThanaasaamadhyagataM vRttaM vai vaayumaNDalam /26/ dvirudghaatau dhuumravarNaM dhyaayec chuddhendulaanchitam / sparzamaatraM zabdamaatraiH saMhared dhyaanayogataH /27/ (pavitraaropaNa, dhyaana on vaayumaNDala)
udghaata		a mantra which expresses saMhaara of element ether. agni puraaNa 33.28 oM hriiM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / ekoddhaatena caakaazaM zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham / naasaapuTazikhaantastham aakaazam upasaMharet /28/ (pavitraaropaNa, dhyaana on aakaaza)
udgiitha		see saaman: how to sing it.
udgiitha		the udgaatR chants the udgiitha of the first pRSTha strongly, stammeringly and swiftly. PB 7.7.10-12 balavad geyaM vajram eva pravRttaM pratyudgRhNaati /10/ valvalaa kurvataa geyam abhilobhayateva vajram evaabhilobhayati /11/ kSipraM geyaM svargasya lokasya samaSTyai /12/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara)
udgiithavidyaa		bibl. Otto Strauss, 1931, "udgiithavidyaa," Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschften, philos.-hist. Klasse, pp. 243-310 =O. Strauss, Kleine Schriften, 1983, pp. 311-378.
udgraabha		:: brahman. KS 21.8 [48,7-8].
udgraabha		:: brahman. MS 3.3.8 [41,12].
udiicii			:: anuSTubh. ZB 8.3.1.12 (agnicayana, dizyaa).
udiicii			:: manuSyaaNaaM diz. ZB 3.1.1.2 (agniSToma, devayajana, udakpravaNa); ZB 3.6.4.12 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree, he cuts it so that it falls towards the north); ZB 13.8.1.6 (loSTaciti).
udiicii			:: yazas, see yazas :: udiicii.
udiicii diz		:: mitraavaruNau. KS 7.2 [64,14].
udiicii diz		:: mitraavaruNau. MS 1.5.4 [71,13].
udiicii diz (mantra)	:: svaraaj (mantra). KS 17.8 [251,10] (agnicayana, the third citi, dizyaas).
udiicii praacii		see north-east.
udiicii praacii		:: devamanuSyaaNaaM diz. ZB 6.4.4.22 (agnicayana).
udiiciina		see praaciinam udiiciinam.
udiiciinavaMza		see agnyagaara.
udiicaanavaMza		see praaciinavaMza.
udiiciinavaMza		see vaMza.
udiiciinavaMza		the house of men is construced as udiiciinavaMsa. ZB 3.1.1.7 ... yodiicii dik saa manuSyaaNaaM tasmaan maanuSa udiiciinavaMzaam eva zaalaaM vaa vimitaM vaa minvanty udiicii hi manuSyaaNaaM dik ... /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, he makes a praaciinavaMza)
udiiciinavaMza		the hut in which the sacrificial fires are set up is udiiciinavaMza. BharZS 5.2.13 <praaciinapravaNaM devayajanam adhyavasyati apeta viita iti (TS 4.2.4.a) /12/> tasminn udiiciiM zaalaaM miitvaagreNa madhyamaM vaMzaM gaarhapatyaayatanaM karoti /13/ (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana)
udiiciinavaMza		the hut in which the sacrificial fires are set up is udiiciinavaMza. ApZS 5.4.1 uddhanyamaanam asyaa amedhyam apa paapmaanaM yajamaanasya hantu / zivaa naH santu pradizaz catasraH zaM no maataa pRthivii tokasaateti (TB 1.2.1.1) praaciinapravaNaM devayajanam uddhatya zaM no deviir abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye / zaM yor abhisravantu na ity (TB 1.2.1.1) adbhir avokSya tasminn uddiicavaMzaM zaraNaM karoti /1/ (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana)
udiiciinavaMza		the hut in which the sacrificial fires are set up is udiiciinavaMza. HirZS 3.2 [298,6] udiiciinavaMzaa zaalaa /6 [298,14-15] tasyaaH puurveNa madhyamaM vaMzam adhivRkSa14suurya aupaasanaad braahmaudanikam aadadhaati /15 (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) ... HirZS 3.3 [305,17] praaciinaM braahmaudanikaad gaarhapatyaayatanam uddhanti /17. (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana)
udiiciitiirtha		a tiirtha in gayaa, = dakSiNamaanasa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.74 uttaraan maanasaan maunii vrajed dakSiNamaanasam / udiiciitiirtham ity uktaM tatodiicyaaM vimuktidam /74/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
udiicya			see audiicya.
uditeSu nakSatreSu	see times of rituals/karmaaNi.
uditeSu nakSatreSu	the time when the brahmacaarin puts on upaanahs in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.22 [55,7-8] vaagyata aasta aa nakSatraaNaam udayaad uditeSu nakSatreSuupaanahaav upamuncate.
uditeSu nakSatreSu	the time when the prasRtayaavaka is cooked. BaudhDhS 3.6.1 atha karmabhir aatmakRtair gurum ivaatmaanaM manyetaatmaarthe prasRtayaavakaM zrapayed uditeSu nakSatreSu /1/ (yaavakavrata)
udRc			bibl. M. Witzel, T. Goto, 2007, Rig-Veda, Erster und zweiter Liederkreis, p. 586, n. on RV 1.53.11: Liederausgang] udRc-, entweder "das Aussingen" oder "Ende, Rand eines Liedes", jedenfalls "Ausgang, Schluss eines Liedes, Schlussgesang", vgl. Salvatore Scarlata, 1999, Die Wurzelkomposita im Rg-veda, Goettingen, pp. 66f.
udra			aapaH are worshipped by offering udra (an aquatic animal/otter), madgu, plava in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.20 alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /20/ (sacrificial animal)
udra			aapaH are worshipped by offering udra (an aquatic animal/otter) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.21 suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /21/ (sacrificial animal)
udra			released in the water in the zaanti when dhuumaketu darkens the saptarSis. KauzS 127.2, 10 atha yatraitad dhuumaketuH saptarSiin upadhuupayati tad ayogakSemaazankam ity uktam /1/ panca pazavas taayante vaaruNaH kRSNo gaur vaajo vaavir vaa harir vaayavyo bahuruupo dizyo maarutii meSy aagneyaH praajaapatyaz ca kSiiraudano 'paaM naptra udraH /2/ ... apaaM suuktair hiraNyazakalena sahodram apsu pravezayet /10/ pra haiva varSati /11/ (This zaanti is a kind of rain charm, see suutra 11 pra haiva varSati //)
udrin (mantra)		:: vamati (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,5] udriNi me vamatiH (vinidhi).
udrohaNa		see pratyavarohaNa.
udrohaNa		txt. KathGS 60.9.
udrohaNa		txt. ManGS 2.7.6-8.
udrohaNa		vidhi. KathGS 60.9 caitryaam udrohaNam uparizayyaa naatra sthaaliipaako na zaakhayaa nimaarSTi //
uduuha			PW. Nachtraege 1716, m. Buendel von Ruthen, Besen.
uduuha			see abhyuuha.
uduuha			commentary on HirZS 14.1.39 [215,19] uduuhati taaM bhuumiM saMmaarjayati.
uduuha			an uduuha made of iSiikaa is used. TB 3.8.4.3 aiSiika uduuho bhavati / aayur vaa iSiikaaH / aayur evaasmin dadhati / amRtaM vaa iSiikaaH / amRtam evaasmin dadhati / vetasazaakhopasaMbaddhaa bhavati / apsuyonir vaa azvaH / apsujo vetasaH / svaad evainaM yoner nirmimiite / purastaat pratyancam abhyuduuhati / purastaad evaasmin pratiicy amRtam dadhaati /(azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, prokSaNa of the horse)
uduuha			saayaNa on TB 3.8.4.3 uduuhyata uurdhvaM tiirapradeze preryate yena daNDabaddhatRNasamuuhena so 'yam uduuhaH sa ceSiikaakhyena tRNavizeSeNa nirmitatvaad aiSiikaH /
uduuha			an uduuha made of iSiikaa is used to lead up the horse from the place of its prokSaNa. ManZS 9.2.1.26 utkraamantam azvam aiSiikenoduuhena vetasazaakhayaabhyuduuhanti /26/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahety anuvaakena (MS 3.12.2 [160,9-11]) kSarantam anumantrayate /27/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse)
uduuha			an uduuha made of iSiikaa is used to hold the horse at its prokSaNa in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.3.16-18, 4.5 aaharanty aiSiikam uduuhaM varatrayaa vibaddham /16/ tasminn aardraa vetasazaakhopasaMbaddhaa bhavati /17/ taM dve zate dakSiNato dhaarayataH / dve uttarataH /18/ ... atraitam aiSiikam apaplaavya ... /4.5/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse)
udumbara		as a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.3cd campodumbarakauzaambicedivindhyaaTaviikalingaaz ca /
udumbara		see audumbarajala.
udumbara		see audumbarii.
udumbara		see audumbarii zaakhaa.
udumbara		see kSiiravRkSa.
udumbara		see samidh: for the navagrahas.
udumbara		see yajniya vRkSa.
udumbara		a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa.
udumbara		Ficus racemosa L. J. Brough, 1971, BSOAS 34-2, p. 334. Cf. E.J.H. Corner, 'Check-list of Ficus in Asia and Australasia', The Gardens' Bulletin (Singapore), XXI, 1965-6 (publ. 1967).
udumbara		bibl. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, pp. 178-179.
udumbara		bibl. M. Witzel, 1983, gRgvedisch udumbala,h IIJ 25, pp. 239-240.
udumbara		bibl. Ch. Minkowski, 1989, "The udumbara and its ritual significance," WZKS 33: 5-23.
udumbara		bibl. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 222, n. 67.
udumbara		related with puSTikaama. AV 19.31.1 audumbareNa maNinaa puSTikaamaaya vedhase / pazuunaaM sarveSaaM sphaatiM goSThe me savitaa karat //
udumbara		utpatti. KS 6.1 [49,10-12] prajaapatir vaa idam aasiit tasmaad agnir adhyasRjyata so 'sya muurdhna uurdhva udadravat tasya yal lohitam aasiit tad apaamRSTa tad bhuumyaaM nyamaarT tata udumbaro 'jaayata tasmaat sa lohitaM pacyate.
udumbara		utpatti. KS 12.13 [175,14-176.2] yas tretaanaam uttamo jaayeta tam uurja aalabhetorkkaamo naanaa vaa etau stanaa abhijaayete athaiSa uurjam evaabhijaayata uurjam evaitenaaptvaavarunddha audumbaro yuupo bhavati devaa vai yatrorjaM vyabhajanta tata udumbaro 'jaayata yad audumbara uurja evaavaruddhyaa. (kaamyapazu, uurkkaama)
udumbara		utpatti. KS 19.10 [12,1-2] yaas senaa abhiitvariir ity audumbariiM devaa vai yatrorjaM vyabhajanta tata udumbaro 'jaayata jaataayaivaasmaa uurjam apidadhaati. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
udumbara		utpatti. MS 1.6.5 [95,9-11] devaa yatrorjaM vyabhajanta tata udumbaraa udatiSThad yad audumbariiM samidham aadadhaaty uurjam evaavarunddhe // (agnyaadheya)
udumbara		utpatti. MS 3.1.9 [12,6-7] devaa6 yatrorjaM vyabhajanta tata udumbaraa udatiSThad (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa).
udumbara		utpatti. AB 7.32.1 uurjo vaa eSo 'nnaadyaad vanaspatir ajaayata yad udumbaraH.
udumbara		utpatti. TB 1.1.3.10 devaa vaa uurjaM vyabhajanta / tata udumbara udatiSThat / uurg vaa udumbaraH / yad audumbaraH saMbhaaro bhavati / uurjam evaavarunddhe. (agnyaadheya)
udumbara		utpatti. ZB 7.4.1.39 yad v eva srucaa upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastasyaagnis teja aadaaya dakSiNaakarSat so 'trodaramad yat kRSTvodaramat tasmaat kaarSmaryo 'athaasyendra oja aadaayodaGG udakraamat sa udumbaro 'bhavat /39/ (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
udumbara		utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.9 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... lomabhya evaasya cittam asravat / te zyaamaakaa abhavaMs tvaca evaasyaapacitir asravat so 'zvattho vanaspatir abhavan maaMsebhya evaasyorg asravat sa udumbaro 'bhavad asthibhya evaasya svadhaasravat sa nyagrodho 'bhavan majjabhya evaasya bhakSaH somapiitho 'sravat te vriihayo 'bhavann evam asyendriyaaNi viiryaaNi vyudakraaman /9/ (sautraamaNii)
udumbara		utpatti. KA 2.115 [44,16-20] yajnasya ziraH pratyadhattaaM tato yal lohitaM samasravat tata udumbaras samabhavad yad audumbaraaNi paatraaNi bhavanti yajna evorjaM dadhaati. (pravargya)
udumbara		at the time of struggle between devas and asuras udumbara did not leave the devas. ZB 6.6.3.2 athaudumbariim aadadhaati / devaa caasuraaz cobhaye praajaapatyaa aspardhanta te ha sarva eva vanaspatayo 'suraan abhyupeyur udumbaro haiva devaan na jahau te devaa asuraan jitvaa teSaaM vanaspatiin avRnjata // (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa)
udumbara		nyagrodha, udumbara, azvattha and plakSa are trees which are gRhas of gandharva and apsaras. TS 3.4.8.4-5 naiyagrodha audumbara aazvatthaH plaakSa itiidhmo bhavaty ete vai gandharvaapsarasaaM gRhaaH sva evainaan /4/ aayatane zamayati.
udumbara		bears fruits every month. MS 2.5.1 [47,204] maasi maasi vaa eSo 'vaantaram anyebhyo vanaspatibhyaH pacyata etad vai puSTyaa ruupaM puSTim evaavarunddhe. (kaamyapazu, pazukaama)
udumbara		:: anna. KS 25.10 [118,15].
udumbara		:: bhaujya vanaspatiinaam. AB 7.32.1; AB 8.16.2.
udumbara		:: praajaapatya. PB 6.4.1.
udumbara		:: praajaapatya. ZB 4.6.1.3.
udumbara		:: praajaapatya. JB 1.70 [31,27].
udumbara		:: sarve vapaspatayaH. ZB 6.7.1.13; ZB 7.5.1.15.
udumbara		:: uurj. KS 8.2 [85,2]; KS 19.10 [11,10] (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa); KS 20.5 [24,4] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya); KS 20.7 [26,11] (agnicayana, uluukhala); KS 21.8 [47,13]; KS 21.9 [49,6-7]; KS 21.12 [52,14]; KS 25.10 [117,12-13]; [117,16]; [118,4].
udumbara		:: uurj. MS 1.11.8 [170,10]; MS 2.1.2 [3,6] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.6 [24,9] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya); MS 3.2.7 [26,8] (agnicayana, uluukhala); MS 3.4.3 [47,7]; MS 3.8.9 [107,11; 16]; [108,7] (uparavas); MS 4.4.2 [52,8]; MS 4.4.6 [56,5].
udumbara		:: uurj. TS 2.1.1.6; TS 2.5.4.4 (saakaMprasthaayiiya); TS 5.1.10.1 (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa); TS 5.2.7.4 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya); TS 5.2.8.7 (agnicayana, uluukhala); TS 5.4.6.1; TS 5.4.7.3; TS 5.4.9.2; TS 6.1.4.1 (diikSaa, agniSToma); TS 6.2.10.3; TS 6.2.10.6; TS 6.6.10.1.
udumbara		:: uurj. PB 5.5.2; PB 6.4.11; PB 18.2.11.
udumbara		:: uurj. TB 1.1.3.10 (agnyaadheya, saMbhaara).
udumbara		:: uurj. JB 1.71 [32,5]; [32,13]; JB 1.72 [32,19].
udumbara		:: uurj. SB 4.3.6.
udumbara		:: uurj. TA 5.2.4; TA 5.9.10; TA 5.10.6.
udumbara		:: uurj. cf. mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.1 ayam uurjaavato vRkSa (uurjiiva phalinii bhava / parNaM vanaspate nuttvaa nuttvaa suuyataaM rayiH // a mantra used in the siimantakaraNa/siimantonnayana.
udumbara		:: uurj. cf. BodhGS 2.5.23 uurg asy uurjaM mayi dhehi ity audumbaram // a mantra recited when a daNDa made of udumbara wood is given in the upanayana.
udumbara		:: uurj, anna. bibl. O. Viennot, 1954, Le culte de l'arbre, pp. 57, 58, 67, 169. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 60, n. 5)
udumbara		:: uurj, anna. bibl. Minard, Trois e'nigmes, I, section 454a; II, section 866. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 60)
udumbara		:: uurj, anna. TB 1.2.6.5; TB 1.3.8.2.
udumbara		:: uurj, anna (anna, uurj) ZB 3.2.1.33; ZB 3.3.4.27; ZB 3.6.1.2; ZB 4.6.9.22; ZB 5.2.1.23; ZB 5.2.2.2; ZB 5.3.4.2; ZB 5.3.5.12.
udumbara		:: uurj, anna. JB 2.159 [228,31]; JB 2.406 [335,36].
udumbara		:: uurj, annaadya. AB 5.24.3; AB 8.8.1 (punarabhiSeka); AB 8.9.1 (punarabhiSeka); cf. AB 7.32.1 uurjo vaa eSo 'nnaadyaad vanaspatir ajaayata yad udumbaraH.
udumbara		:: uurj, annaadya. KB 27.6 [132,19] (KB 27.10.2).
udumbara		:: uurj, annaadya. AA 1.2.3 [85,2].
udumbara		:: uurj, rasa. ZB 6.7.1.13; ZB 7.2.2.3; ZB 7.4.1.38 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya); ZB 7.5.1.15; ZB 9.2.2.3; ZB 9.2.3.40; ZB 14.1.2.4; ZB 14.1.3.9.
udumbara		the abhri used in the agnicayana is made of udumbara. MS 2.1.2 [3,6-7] audumbarii kaaryorg vaa udumbara6 uurjo 'varuddhyai.
udumbara		the avarodhas and phalas of the nyagrodha, the phalas of the udumbara, azvattha and plakSa are substituted in a soma sacrifice for the kSatriya. AB 7.30.2-32.3 athaasyaiSa svo bhakSo nyagrodhasyaavarodhaa ca phalaani caudumbaraaNy aazvatthaani plaakSaaNy abhiSunuyaat taani bhakSayet so 'sya svo bhakSo /2/ yato vaa adhi devaa yajneneSTvaa savargaM lokam aayaMs tatraitaaMs camasaan nyubjaMs te nyagrodhaa abhavan nyubjaa iti haapy enaan etarhy aacakSate kurukSetre te ha prathamajaa nyagrodhaanaaM tebhyo haanye 'dhijaataas /3/ te yan nyanco 'rohaMs tasmaan nyaG rohati nyagroho nyagroho vai naama taM nyagrohaM santaM nyagrodha ity aacakSate parokSeNa parokSapriyaa iva hi devaaH /30.4/ teSaaM yaz camasaanaaM raso 'vaaG ait te 'varodhaa abhavann atha ya uurdhvas taani phalaany /31.1/ eSa ha vaava kSatriyaH svaad bhakSaan naiti yo nyagrodhasyaavarodhaaMz ca phalaani ca bhakSayaty upaaha parokSeNaiva somapiitham aapnoti naasya pratyakSam bhakSito bhavati parokSam iva ha vaa eSa somo raajaa yan nyagrodhaH parokSam ivaiSa brahmaNo ruupam upanigachati yat kSatriyaH purodhayaiva diikSayaiva pravareNaiva /2/ (to be continued)
udumbara		the avarodhas and phalas of the nyagrodha, the phalas of the udumbara, azvattha and plakSa are substituted in a soma sacrifice for the kSatriya. AB 7.30.2-32.3 (continued from above) kSatraM vaa etad vanaspatiinaaM yan nyagrodhaH kSatraM raajanyo nitata iva nyagrodho 'varodhair bhuumyaam pratiSThita iva /3/ tad yat kSatriyo yajamaano nyagrodhasyaavarodhaaMz ca phalaani ca bhakSayaty aatmany eva tat kSatraM vanaspatiinaam pratiSThaapayati kSatra aatmaanaM /4/ kSatra ha vai sa aatmani kSatraM vanaspatiinaaM pratiSThaapayati nyagrodha ivaavarodhair bhuumyaam prati raaSTre tiSThaty ugraM haasya raaSTram avyathyam bhavati ya evam etam bhakSam bhakSayati kSatriyo yajamaanaH /31.5/ atha yad audumbaraaNy uurjo vaa eSo 'nnaadyaad vanaspatir ajaayata yad udumbaro bhaujyaM vaa etad vanaspatiinaam uurjam evaasmiMs tad annaadyaM ca bhaujyaM ca vanaspatiinaaM kSatre dadhaaty /32.1/ atha yad aazvatthaani tejaso vaa eSa vanaspatir ajaayata yad azvatthaH saamraajyaM vaa etad vanaspatiinaaM teja evaasmiMs tat saamraajyaM ca vanaspatiinaaM kSatre dadhaaty /2/ atha yat plaakSaaNi yazaso vaa eSa vanaspatir ajaayata yat plakSaH svaaraajyaM ca ha vaa etad vairaajyaM ca vanaspatiinaaM yaza evaasmiMs tat svaaraajyavairaajye ca vanaspatiinaaM kSatre dadhaati /3/
udumbara		a yajniya vRkSa together with palaaza, vikankata, kaarSmarya, bilva, khadira and udumbara. ZB 1.3.3.20 yadi paalaazaan na vindet / atho api vaikankataa syur yadi vaikankataan na vinded atho api kaarSmaryamayaaH syur yadi kaarSmaryamayaan na vinded atho pi bailvaaH syur atho khaadiro atho audumbaraa ete hi vRkSaa yajniyaas tasmaad eteSaaM vRkSaaNaaM bhavanti // (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana)
udumbara		a yajniya vRkSa. ApZS 1.5.8 palaazakaarSmaryakhadirodumubarabilvarohiitakavikankataanaaM ye vaa yajniyaa vRkSaaH /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
udumbara		as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH //
udumbara		used in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.4 audumbarapalaazakarkandhuunaam aadadhaati /4/ aavapati /5/ bhakSayati /6/
udumbara		the aasandii, camasa are made of udumbara and udumbarazaakhaa is used. AB 8.8.1 atha yad audumbary aasandii bhavaty audumbaraz camasa udumbarazaakhorg vaa annaadyam udumbara uurjam evaasmiMs tad annaadyaM dadhaaty. (punarabhiSeka)
udumbara		the aasandii on which the dead is placed is made of udumbara. BaudhPS 2.1 [1,11-12] yatho etad aasandyaam ity (BaudhPS 1.2 [4,18]) audumbaryaa11m aasandyaam ity evedam uktaM bhavati. (pitRmedha)
udumbara		the talpa on which the dead is placed is made of udumbara. BaudhPS 3.2 [20.7-10] atha graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya naladamaalaam aabadhnaa7ty audumbaraM talpaM samaaropyaanguSThabandhaM karoty athaina8m ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa saMmukhaM pracchaadya bhartaaro9 graamaad upaniSkramya (pitRmedha).
udumbara		an abhiSecaniiya paatra used by the sva to sprinkle the king. ZB 5.3.5.12 agreNa maitraavaruNasya dhiSNyam / abhiSecaniiyaani paatraaNi bhavanti yatraitaa aapo 'bhiSecaniiyaa bhavanti /10/ paalaazaM bhavati / tena braahmaNo 'bhiSincati brahma vai palaazo brahmaNaivainam etad abhiSincati /11/ audumbaraM bhavati / tena svo 'bhiSincaty annaM vaa uurg udumbara uurg vai svaM yaavad vai puruSasya svaM bhavati naiva taavad azanaayati tenork svaM tasmaad audumbareNa svo 'bhiSincati /12/ naiyagrodhapaadaM bhavati / tena mitryo raajanyo 'bhiSincati padbhir vai nyagrodhaH pratiSThito mitreNa vai raajanyaH pratiSThitas tasmaan naiyagrodhapaadena mitryo raajanyo 'bhiSincati /23/ aazvatthaM bhavati / tena vaizyo 'bhiSincati sa yad evaado tiSThata indro maruta upaamantrayata tasmaad aazvatthena vaizyo 'bhiSincaty etaany abhiSecaniiyaani paatraaNi bhavanti /14/
udumbara		daNDa of the diikSita. TS 6.1.4.1 audumbaro bhavaty uurg vai udumbara uurjam evaava runddhe.
udumbara		daNDa of the diikSita is made of udumbara. ZB 3.2.1.33 audumbaro bhavati / annaM vaa uurg udumbara uurjo 'nnaadyasyaavaruddhyai tasmaad audumbaro bhavati /33/
udumbara		daNDa of the diikSita is made of udumbara, the length is reaching to the mouth. ManZS 2.1.2.15-16 audumbaram aasyadaghnaM daNDam agreNaahavaniiyaM paryaahRtya bRhann asi vaanaspatya iti yajamaanaaya prayacchati /15/ suupasthaa asi vaanaspatya uurjo maa paahy odRcam iti pratigRhNaati /16/
udumbara		daNDa of the diikSita is made of udumbara or any other yajniya vRkSa bearing fruit. BharZS 10.6.18-19 athaasmaa audumbaraM diikSitadaNDaM prayacchati mukhena saMmitam uurdhvasad asi vaanaspatyaH sudyumno dyumnaM yajamaanaaya dhehi iti /18/ yaH kaz ca yajniyo vRkSaH phalagrahis tasya kaarya ity ekeSaam /19/
udumbara		daNDa of the diikSita is made of udumbara or any other yajniya vRkSa bearing fruit. ApZS 10.10.4 uurdhvasad asi vaanaspatyaH sudyumno dyumnaM yajamaanaaya dhehiity audumbaraM diikSitadaNDaM yajamaanaaya prayacchati / yo vaa yajniyo vRkSaH phalagrahiH /4/
udumbara		daNDa of the kSatriya! brahmacaarin. AzvGS 1.19.12-13 teSaaM daNDaaH /12/ paalaazo braahmaNasya audumbaraH kSatriyasya bailvo vaizyasya kezasaMmito braahmaNasya lalaaTasaMmitaH kSatriyasya ghraaNasaMmito vaizyasya /13/ (upanayana)
udumbara		daNDa of the vaizya brahmacaarin. ZankhGS 2.1.20 <paalaazo bailvo vaa daNDo braahmaNasya /18/ naiyagrodhaH kSatriyasya /19/> audumbaro vaizyasya /20/ (upanayana)
udumbara		daNDa of the vaizya brahmacaarin. KausGS 2.1.19 teSaaM daNDaaH /16/ <paalaazo bailvo vaa daNDo braahmaNasya /17/ naiyagrodhaH khaadiro vaa kSatriyasya /18/> audumbaro vaizyasya /19/ (upanayana)
udumbara		daNDa of the vaizya brahmacaarin. JaimGS 1.12 [12,13-15] <svastyayano 'siiti daNDaM prayacchet praaNasaMmitaM paalaazaM braahmaNasya bailvaM brahmavarcasakaamasya naiyagrodhaM raajanyasya> audumbaraM vaizyasya <paalaazaM vaa sarveSaam>. (upanayana)
udumbara		daNDa of the vaizya brahmacaarin. BharGS 1.2 [2,10] <azmaanam ahataM vaaso 'jinaM maunjiiM mekhalaaM trivRtaM braahmaNasya maurviiM raajanyasya sautriiM vaizyasya bailvaM paalaazaM vaa daNDaM braahmaNasya naiyagrodhaM raajanyasya> audumbaraM vaizyasya. (upanayana)
udumbara		daNDa of the vaizya brahmacaarin. HirGS 1.1.1.17 <azmaanam ahataM vaaso 'jinaM maunjiiM mekhalaaM trivRtaaM braahmaNasya jyaaM raajanyasyaaviisuutraM vaizyasya bailvaM paalaazaM vaa daNDaM braahmaNasya naiyagrodhaM raajanyasya> audumbaraM vaizyasya /17/ (upanayana)
udumbara		daNDa of the vaizya brahmacaarin is made of udumbara wood. ParGS 2.5.27 <paalaazo braahmaNasya daNDaH /25/ bailvo raajanyasya /26/> audumbaro vaizyasya /27/ <sarve vaa sarveSaam /28/> (brahmacaaridharma)
udumbara		a daNDa made of udumbara is placed between the bride and bridegroom during the tryahavrata after the vivaaha, taken away at the caturthiikarma, given to the bride then to the bridegroom wishing prajaa and pazu and finally thrown into the water. BodhGS 1.5.17-25 <atha vivaahasyaarundhatyupasthaanaat kRtvaa vratam upaiti agne vratapate upayamanaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam / vaayo vratapata aaditya vratapate vrataanaaM vratapate upayamanaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam iti /15/ ubhau jaayaapatii vratacaariNau brahmacaariNau bhavato 'dhaz zayaate /16/> tayoz zayyaam antareNodumbaradaNDo gandhaanulipto vaasasaa suutreNa vaa pariviitas tiSThaty aapakvahomaat /17/ caturthyaaM nizaayaaM hute pakvahome vrataM visRjya daNDam utthaapayati uurjaH pRthivyaa adhy utthito 'si vanaspate zatavalzo viroha / tvayaa vayam iSam uurjaM vadanto raayaspoSeNa sam iSaa madema iti /18/ athainaM vadhvai prayacchati prajayaa tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iva iti /19/ taM vadhuuH pratigRhNaati prajaavatii bhuuyaasam iti /20/ athainaM varaaya prayacchati prajayaa tvaa pazubhis saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iva iti /21/ taM varaH pratigRhNaati prajaavaan pazumaan bhuuyaasam iti /22/ athainaM sthuuNaadeze nidhaayaantikena pratipadyate /23/ prasiddham upasaMvezanam /24/ zvobhuute daNDam aadaaya puNyaahaM vaacayitvaapsu visarjayati /25/ (vivaaha)
udumbara		darvii used in the upanayana is made of either palaaza or khadira or udumbara or vikankata wood. BharGS 1.1 [1,2-4] paalaazam idhmaM khaadiram audumbaraM vaikankataM vaitadvRkSiiyaam eva darviiM karoti tvagbilaaM muuladaNDaaratniiM caturangulaM bilaM karoti.
udumbara		in the bhaiSajya of unmatta by the raaSTrabhRthomas idhma is made of nyagrodha or udumbara or azvattha or plakSa. TS 3.4.8.4-5 <ya unmaadyet tasmai hotavyaa gandharvaapsaraso vaa etam unmaadayanti ya unmaadyaty ete khalu vai gandharvaapsaraso yad raaSTrabhRtas tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaaheti juhoti tenaivainaan chamayati> naiyagrodha audumbara aazvatthaH plaakSa itiidhmo bhavaty <ete vai gandharvaapsarasaaM gRhaaH sva evainaan /4/ aayatane zamayaty>.
udumbara		darvii made of udumbara is used to offer avadaanas in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.7 [13,5-6] atraitaany avadaanaaniiDasuune pracchidyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM juhoty a5gnaye rayimate svaahety (TA 6.1.2.i) atraiva darviim anupraharati jaghanena citaam.
udumbara		darvii used to offer vapaa in the aSTakaa/zraaddha is made of udumbara. BodhGS 2.11.30 tredhaa vapaaM vicchidyaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti somaaya pitRmate zuSmiNe juhumo haviH / vaajann idaM juSasva naH svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa /30/ angirasvantam uutaye yamaM pitRmantam aahuve / vaivasvatedaM addhi namas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa /31/ yad agne kavyavaahana pitRRn yakSi RtaavRdhaH / pra devebhyo vaha havyaM pitRbhyaz ca svadhaa kavyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyaz svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /32/
udumbara		darvii used to offer mixed food in the aSTakaa/zraaddha is made of udumbara.BodhGS 2.11.34 ... atraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune praticchaadyaudanaM maamsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM dakSiNaardhe juhoti pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / pitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / prapitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / ... /34/
udumbara		utensils used to offer vapaa in the ekaaSTakaa are made of udumbara. BharGS 2.16 [48,16-49,7] audumbaryaaM vapaazrapaNyaaM vapaaM zrapayitvaudu2mbareSu zuuleSu pRthag itaraaNi zrapayitvaudumbaryaa darvyo3pastiirNaabhighaaritaaM vapaaM juhoti vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH4 pitRbhyo yatrainaan vettha nihitaan paraake / medasaH kulyaa upa5 taan kSarantu satyaa eSaam aaziSaH santu kaamaiH svadhaa namaH6 pitRbhyaH svaaheti /16/
udumbara		idhma and darvii used in the zraaddha are made of udumbara. HirGS 2.4.4 agnim upasamaadhaaya dakSiNaapraagagrair darbhair agniM paristiiryaikapavitraantarhitaayaam aajyasthaalyaam aajyaM saMskRtya prasavyaM pariSicyaudumbaram idhmam abhyaadhaayaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti /4/
udumbara		idhma and darvii used in the zraaddha are made of udumbara. AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,3] audumbaram idhmam abhyaadhaaya audumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti /3.
udumbara		utensils used to offer vapaa in the ekaaSTakaa are made of udumbara. HirGS 2.5.11, 13-14 ... upaakaraNiiyaaM hutvaikena barhiSaikazuulayaa ca vapaazrapaNyaudumbaryopaakaroti / ... /11/  audumbaryaa vapaazrapaNyaa vapaaM zrapayaty audumbareSu zuuleSu pRthag itaraaNi /13/ zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya prasavyaM pariSicyaudumbaram idhmam abhyaadhaayaudumbaryaa darvyopastiirNaabhighaaritaaM vapaaM juhoti / vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatraitaan vettha nihitaan paraake / medasaH kuulyaa upa taan kSarantu satyaa eSaam aaziSaH santu kaamaiH svadhaa nama iti /14/ 
udumbara		idhma and paridhis used in the zraaddha are made of udumbara. JaimGS 2.1 [25,18] audumbara idhmaH paridhayo bhavanti.
udumbara		idhma used in the upanayana is either of palaaza wood or khadira or udumbara or vikankata wood. BharGS 1.1 [1.2] paalaazam idhmaM khaadiram audumbaraM vaikankataM vaa.
udumbara		in a rite to obtain whatever one wishes everything idhma is made of udumbara. Rgvidhaana 3.62-65 (12.2-5) idam ittheti (RV 10.61.1) mantro 'yaM sahasrasanir ucyate / ardhamaasaM haviSyaannam ardhamaasam payaH pibet /62/ upoSya caaparaM pakSam araNye sthaNDile zucau / audumbaredhmaM prajvaalya juhuyaat paavake ghRtam /63/ sruksruvau camasaz caiva sarvam audumbaraM bhavet /
udumbara		in a rite for a mahatkaama* a kaMsa or camasa is made of udumbara. ZB 14.9.3.1 (BAU 6.3.1) sa yaH kaamayate / mahat praapnuyaam ity udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe dvaadazaaham upasadvratii bhuutvaudumbare kaMse camase vaa sarvauSadhaM phalaaniiti sambhRtya parisamuhya parilipyaagnim upasamaadhaayaavRtaajyaM saMskRtya puMsaa nakSatreNa manthaM saMniiya juhoti /1/
udumbara		four kumbhas made of udumbara wood, see wooden kumbha.
udumbara		laangala used to plough the ground of the agnicayana is made of udumbara wood. BaudhZS 10.24-25 [23,13-15] athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbaraM yugalaangalaM13 kaaritaM bhavati /24/14 SaDgavaM vaa dvaadazagavaM vaa. (agnicayana, kRSikarma)
udumbara		laangala used to plough the ground of the loSTaciti in the pitRmedha is made of udumbara wood. BaudhPS 1.15 [22,5-6] athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbaraM yugalaangalaM5 kaaritaM bhavati saptagavaM vaa trayodazagavaM vaayugmaa yuktasya bhavanti.
udumbara		a paatra made of udumbara is used in the sautraamaNii. ZB 12.7.2.14 aazvatthaM paatraM bhavati / apacitim evaarunddha audumbaraM bhavaty uurjam evaavarunddhe naiyagrodhaM bhavati svadhaam evaavarunddhe sthaalyo bhavanti pRthivyaa evaanaadyam avarunddhe //
udumbara		a paatra made of udumbara is used to draw yuuS to mRtyu. BaudhZS 19.5 [423,7-10] manotaam anudrutya pazor avadaanaani saMmR7zyaudumbare paatre yuuSNo mRtyugrahaM gRhNaati vipazcite pava8maanaaya gaayatety (TB 3.10.8.1) anudrutyopayaamagRhiito 'si mRtyave tvaa juSTaM9 gRhNaamiiti (TB 3.10.8.1). (saavitracayana, mRtyugraha)
udumbara		a paatra made of udumbara is used to draw yuuS to mRtyu. ApZS 19.13.15 yat praaG manotaayaas tat kRtvaudumbarapaatreNa yuuSNo mRtyave grahaM gRhNaati /15/ (saavitracayana, mRtyugraha)
udumbara		a paatra made of udumbara is used in the ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.1.5 taan hutvaa sauvarNaraajatam audumbaraM vaa paatraM ghRtapuurNaM sahiraNyaM ghRtasya juutiH (AV 19.58.1) sahasrazRngo (AV 4.5.1) yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) uru viSNo vi kramasvety (AV 7.26.3) abhimantryaajyaM teja iti tadaalabhate /5/
udumbara		paridhi and zanku made of udumbara wood is used in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.15 uttarato miitvaa zaamyatv agham ity audumbaraM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /15/
udumbara		sacrificial utensils of the pravargya are disposed on a branch of the udumbara tree in the abhicaara. TA 5.10.5-6 audumbaryaaM zaakhaayaam udvaasayet / uurg vaa udumbaraH / annaM praaNaH / zug gharmaH /5/ idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya zucaa praaNam apidahaamiity aaha / zucaivaasya praaNam apidahati / taajag aartim aarcchati / (pravargya)
udumbara		sacrificial utensils used in the agnyaadheya are made of udumbara wood. BaudhZS 2.8 [45,9] athaagnyaadheyasyopavasatha ity upakalpayate gaaM maaMsalaam ahataM vaasaz catura udakumbhaaMs triin audumbaraaJ chuulaan audumbariiM darviim ekaaM vapaazrapaNiim avizaakhaam audumbariim eva sarvaan evaanyaan sthaaliipaakaat paitRyajnikaan saMbhaaraan erakopabarhaNe aanjanaabhyanjane aajyaM tRNamuSTiM sphyaM suutram iti.
udumbara		sacrificial utensils such as sruva, camasa and idhmas are made of udumbara in a rite for a puruSaadhipatyakaama. GobhGS 4.9.2 puruSaadhipatyakaamo 'STaraatram abhuktvaa /1/ audumbaraan sruvacamasedhmaan upakalpayitvaa /2/
udumbara		a saMbhaara in the agnyaadheya, mantra recited when it is collected: uurjaH pRthivyaa adhy utthito 'si / vanaspate zatavalzo viroha / tvayaa vayam iSum uurjaM madantaH / raayas poSeNa sam iSaa madema // (TB 1.2.1.5). BaudhZS 2.6 [42,9-11] atha vaanaspatyaabhir (TB 1.2.1.5, 6-7) vaanaspatyaaH9 zaakhaa aardraaH sapalaazaaH sapraarohaaH praadezamaatriir apratizuSkaagraa10 aaharaty api vaa yathaalaabhaM. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa)
udumbara		saMdaMza: the burnt bones are sprinkled with kSiirodaka, picked up with a saMdaMza made of udumbara or palaaza, collected from the head, put in a palaazapattrapuTa and placed in a kumbha. GautPS 1.5.22-26 hutvaa homaM samaapya /21/ kSiirodakenaasthiini saMsicya /22/ audumbarasaMdaMzenoddharet palaazasaMdaMzena vaa /23/ zirasy urasi paarzvayoH paaNyoz caaSTaangaany apradakSiNaani /24/ dakSiNataH palaazapattrapuTe kRtvaa /25/ kumbhe nidadhyaad anena mantreNa /26/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana)
udumbara		a samidh made of udumbara is put into the ukhaa. KS 19.10 [10-11] parasyaa adhi saMvata ity audumbariim uurg vaa udumbara uurjam evaasmaa apidadhaati. (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa)
udumbara		a samidh made of udumbara is put into the ukhaa. MS 3.1.9 [12,6-7] parasyaa adhi saMvataa ity audumbariiM devaa6 yatrorjaM vyabhajanta tata udumbaraa udatiSThad yad audumbary uurjam evaavarunddhe. (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa)
udumbara		samidhs of the udumbara, azvattha, vikankata and zamii are put into the ukhaa. KS 19.10 [12.1-7] yaas senaa abhiitvariir ity audumbariiM devaa vai yatrorjaM vyabhajanta tata udumbaro 'jaayata jaataayaivaasmaa uurjam apidadhaati daMSTraabhyaaM malimluun agna ity aazvatthiim eSa vai vanaspatiinaaM sapatnasaaho vijityai yarhi daMstraabhyaam iti bruuyaad yaM dviSyaat tam manasaa dhyaayen mano vai vaacaH kSepiiya aahutim evainaM bhuutaam agnaye 'pidadhaati ye janeSu malimlava iti vaikankatiim agner vai sRSTasya vikankataM bhaa aarchat tad evaavarunddhe yo asmabhyam aratiiyaad iti zamiimayiiM zaantyai.
udumbara		samidhs of the udumbara, azvattha, vikankata and zamii are put into the ukhaa in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.10.1-2 audumbariim aa dadhaaty uurg vai udumbara uurjam evaasmaa api dadhaati prajaapatir agnim asRjata taM sRSTaM rakSaaMsi /1/ ajighaaMsant sa etad raakSoghnam apazyat tena vai sa rakSaaMsy apaahata yad raakSoghnam bhavaty agner eva tena jaataad rakSaaMsy apa hanty aazvatthiim aa dadhaaty azvattho vai vanaspatiinaam sapatnasaaho vijityai vaikankatiim aa dadhaati bhaa evaavarunddhe zamiimayiim aadadhaati zaantyai.
udumbara		samidh of the udumbara is used in the agnicayana for the ukhaa. ZB 6.6.3.2 athaudumbariim aadadhaati / devaa caasuraaz cobhaye praajaapatyaa aspardhanta te ha sarva eva vanaspatayo 'suraan abhyupeyur udumbaro haiva devaan na jahau te devaa asuraan jitvaa teSaaM vanaspatiin avRnjata //
udumbara		samidhs made of udumbara are used in the agnicayana after the agni has been pile. KS 21.8 [47,13-14]; KS 21.9 [49,6-7].
udumbara		saTaalugrapsa of udumbara is used in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.4 ... pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upaviSTaayaa yugmena saTaalugrapsenaudumbareNa tribhiz ca darbhapinjuulais tryeNyaa zalalyaa viiratarazankunaa puurNacaatreNa ca siimantam uurdhvaM vinayati bhuur bhuvaH svar iti /4/
udumbara		samidhs for the vaizya brahmacaarin is made of udumbara wood. KausGS 2.1.20 <teSaaM daNDaaH /16/ paalaazo bailvo vaa daNDo braahmaNasya /17/ naiyagrodhaH khaadiro vaa kSatriyasya /18/ audumbaro vaizyasya /19/> evam eva homaarthe /20/ (upanayana)
udumbara		as samidh for the planet soma in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.9 arkasamidham aadityaaya khaadiram angaarakaayaudumbaraM zukraaya paalaazaM somaayaapaamaargaM budhaayaazvatthaM bRhaspataye zamiimayaM zanaizcaraaya raahave duurvaaH ketave kuzaa iti /9/ sarveSaam alaabhe paalaaziir vaa /
udumbara		samidh made of udumbara is to be used in a rite for a vittakaama. AVPZ 26.5.1c udumbarasya vittaarthii.
udumbara		samidh with dadhisarpirmadhu as havis for gozaanti in the ucchuSmakalpa. AVPZ 36.2.4-5ab khadirasyodumbarasya tathaa bilvapalaazayoH / dadhisarpirmadhuyujaaM zaantaanaaM vaapi bilvataH /2.4/ samitsahasratritayaM hutvaa zaantir gavaaM bhavet /
udumbara		used as samidhs in a rite for a dhanakaama. Rgvidhaana 4.50 (4.10.2)bilvodumbarapaalaaziis tathaa rauhiitakiiz ca yaaH / juhuyaad dhanakaamas tu raayaspoSeNa puSyati /51/
udumbara		used as samidhs in the raajaabhiSeka. Rgvidhaana 4.110cd-111ab (4.21.5cd\22.1ab) tato 'pratirathaM (RV10.103) japet /110/ vaiyaaghraM tu bhavec carma samid audumbarii bhavet / 
udumbara		samidhs for Venus are made of panasa or udumbara. bRhadyaatraa 18.16c rajataarcaa madaniiyaa gandhaaH kusumaani citrasurabhiiNi / panasodumbarasamidho bhojyaM vRSyaM ca bhRgusuunoH /16/ (grahayajna)
udumbara		samidh, paridhi, zaakhaa and pattras are all of udumbara in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,10-13] ukhaasv agniin aadaaya yajnabhaaNDaan navaani10 mRnmayaani ghaTazaraavaadiiny audumbaraaNi samitparidhizaakhaa11patraaNy uttarabarhir hiraNyazakalatilaakSatadadhimadhukSiiraajyaadiini12 saMbhRtyottarasyaaM puurvatas tasmaan nyasyati (pitRmedha).
udumbara		two srucs made of kaarSmarya and udumbara full of aajya and dadhi are put at the place of the citi. KS 20.5 [23,21-24,7].
udumbara		two srucs made of kaarSmarya and udumbara full of aajya and dadhi are put at the place of the citi. TS 5.2.7.3-5 srucaav upadadhaaty aajyasya puurNaaM kaarSmaryamayiiM dadhnaH puurNaam audumbariim iyaM vai kaarSmaryamayy asaav audumbariime evopadhatte /3/ tuuSNiim upadadhaati na hiime yajuSaaptum arhati dakSiNaaM kaarSmaryamayiim uttaraam audumbariiM tasmaad asyaa asaav uttaraajyasya puurNaaM kaarSmaryamayiiM vajro vaa aajyaM vajraH kaarSmaryo vajreNaiva yajnasya dakSiNato rakSaaMsy apahanti dadhnaH puurNaam audumbariiM pazavo vai dadhy uurg udumbaraH pazuSv evorjaM dadhaati puurNe upadadhaati puurNe evainam /4/ amuSmin loka upatiSThete. (agnicayana)
udumbara		used to make a sruc for the vasor dhaaraa. AVPZ 30b.2.2 audumbariiM srucaM ziraHpramaaNaaM braahmaNasya lalaaTapramaaNaaM kSatriyasya skandhapramaaNaaM vaizyasyaapramaaNaaM janapadasya /2.2/ (bRhallakSahoma)udumbara		sruva made of udumbara is used in the vaajaprasavya. KS 21.12 [52,14].
udumbara		sruva made of udumbara is used in the annahoma in the vaajapeya. TB 1.3.8.2 audumbareNa sruveNa juhoti / uurg vaa annam udumbaraH / uurja evaanaadyasyaavaruddhyai.
udumbara		sruva made of udumbara is used for the aahutis on the head of one possessed by four vinaayakas in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.27 adhisnaatasya nizaayaaM sadyaHpiiDitasarSapatailam audumbareNa sruveNa muurdhani catasra aahutiir juhoti ... /27/
udumbara		sruva made of udumbara is used in the homa of one possessed by four vinaayakas after his abhiSeka. zaantikalpa 7.1, JAOS 1913, p. 271 atha snaatasyaardharaatre sadyaHpiiDitena gaurasarSapatailene sadyonmathitena vaa ghRtenaudumbareNa sruveNa juhoti /1/ (vinaayakazaanti)
udumbara		sruva made of udumbara is used in a vaziikaraNa. saamavidhaana 2.5.1 [124,10-12] (2.5.4) ... ayam asaav iti praakzirasam agnau pratiSThaapyaudumbareNa sruveNaajyenaabhijuhuyaad acchaa va itiinidhanena guNii haasya bhavati //
udumbara		uluukhala which is put in the center of the first citi is made of udumbara. MS 3.2.7 [26,8-9] uurjy agniz cetavyaa ity aahur uurg vaa udumbaro8 yad audumbaram uluukhalaM bhavaty uurji vaa etad agniz ciiyate (agnicayana, uluukhala).
udumbara		uluukhala put in the first citi is made of udumbara. KS 20.7 [26,10-12] audumbaraM bhava10ty uurg vaa udumbara uurjam eva madhyato dadhaati yajamaane ca prajaasu ca tasmaa11n madhyataH prajaa uurg uurjayati // (agnicayana, uluukhala)..
udumbara		uluukhara which is put in the center of the first citi is made of udumbara. TS 5.2.8.7 uluukhalam upadadhaaty eSaa vai agner naabhiH sanaabhim evaagniM cinute 'hiMsaayaa audumbaraM bhavaty uurg vaa udumbara uurjam evaavarunddhe madhyata upadadhaati madhyata evaasmaa uurjaM dadhaati tasmaan madhyata uurjaa bhunjate  (agnicayana, uluukhala).
udumbara		yuupa is made of udumbara in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama. MS 2.5.1 [47.1-2] bhaaginiir vaa anyaaH prajaa abhaagaa anyaa yad audumbaro yuupo bhavaty ubhayiir evainaa bhaaginiiH karoti. (kaamyapazu, pazukaama)
udumbara		put into a garta in the middle of the burial ground in which burnt bones are placed. KauzS 85.19 stuhi zrutaM (gartasadaM janaanaaM raajaanaM bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyam asmat te ni vapantu senyam /40/) iti (AV 18.1.40) madhye gartaM khaatvaa paazisikatoSodumbarazankhazaaluukasarvasurabhizamiicuurNaani nivapati /19/
udumbara		put into the water used for the purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.17.3-6 praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ See also KausGS 4.4.2-8 ... praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukaapaamaargaziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca /2/ teSaaM muSTim aadaaya /3/ siitaaloSTaM ca /4/ udapaatre nidhaaya tasmin nimajjya nimajjya /5/ `apa naH zozucad agham (agne zuzugdhy aa rayim / apa naH zocucad agham // iti suuktena (RV 1.97) triH pradakSiNaM prokSati zaraNyebhyaH paapmano 'pahatyai /6/ uttarato nidhaaya /7/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /8/
udumbara		used for a broom in the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [31,11-12] apaamaargapalaazaziriiSaarkaudumbarasadaabhadraamRtatRNam indravalliibhir baddhvaa gRhaan parimaarjya.
udumbara		cows are sprinkeld with water containing many items with branches such as of udumbara in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.19 (HirGS 2.9.7) atha caandanasurodakaakSata<akSata>gomayaduurvaastambam udumbarapalaazazamiivikankataazvatthena govaaleneti gaaH prokSati vRSaaNam evaagre zivo bhavety atha zivo haiva bhavati /19/
udumbara		an udumbara branch with an even number of unripe fruits is tied on the neck of the pregnant wife in the siimantakaraNa/siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.4 pazcaat patir avasthaaya yugmaM tam audumbaraM zalaatugrathnam (>zalaaTugrapsam Oldenberg's note in his translation) aabadhnaati ayam uurjaavato vRkSa (uurjiiva phalinii bhava / parNaM vanaspate nuttvaa nuttvaa suuyataaM rayiH (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.1) iti /4/
udumbara		as havis: khadira, udumbara, bilva and palaaza, being anointed with dadhi, sarpis and madhu, are used in a gozaanti, while being anointed with tiikSNa, asRj and viSa, they are used in a rite for vinaazana. AVPZ 36.2.4-5 khadirasyodumbarasya tathaa bilvapalaazayoH / dadhisarpirmadhuyujaaM zaantaanaaM vaapi bilvataH /4/ samitsahasratritayaM hutvaa zaantir gavaaM bhavet / tiikSNaasRgviSayuktaanaaM phaTkaaraz ca vinaazane /5/
udumbara		as havis to attain the brahmaloka. AVPZ 30.4.3d braahma audumbarii tathaa /4.3/ (laghulakSahoma)
udumbara		as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a pradhaana or a narottama. AVPZ 36.7.1 pradhaanam anyaM vaa kiM cid vaziikartuM narottamam / samidhaH khadiraadiinaam audumbaryaz ca homayet /7.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
udumbara		tryakta samidh as havis in a rite to obtain eight dhenus?. AVPZ 36.20.1 tryaktodumbarasamidho dogdhriidhenvaSTakapradaaH / ekaahaM bhaikSabhug bhuutvaa maasaaSTakayutasya vaa /20.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
udumbara		as havis in a rite to obtain cows. saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [160,9-10] audumbariir vaa samidho ghRtaaktaaH sahasraM juhuyaat / gaa labhate // homa.
udumbara		one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.15 zreSTho 'rjuno 'jakarNaH priyakadhavodumbaraaz ca pancaite / eteSaam ekatamaM prazastam athavaaparaM vRkSam /15/
udumbara		one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12.4 gatvaa vRkSaM zubhaM neSTaM(??) dhavam arjunaM priyangukam /4/ udumbaraaz ca karNaz ca(>udumbaraazvakarNaM(>??) ca zobhanaa(>zobhanaan??) hareH(>haret??) / 
udumbara		one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.7b arjunasyaajakarNasya priyakasya vacasya ca /6/ suradaaruNaz ca tathaa tathaivodumbarasya ca / candanasyaatha vaa raama padmakasyaatha vaa yadi /7/ alaabhe sarvakaaSThaanaaM yaSTiM kurviita vaiNaviim /
udumbara		a plant prohibited to be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.21 palaaNDuM lazunaM zuktaM niryaasaM caiva varjayet / chatraakaM viDvaraahaM ca svinnaM piiyuuSam eva ca /20/ vilayaM vimukhaM caiva korakaaNi(>kavakaani??footnote hereon in edition) vivarjayet / gRnjanaM kiMzukaM caiva kuuSmaaNDaM ca tathaiva ca /21/ udumbaram alaabuM ca jagdhvaa patati vai dvijaH / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
udumbara		as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3)
udumbara		used for prajvaalana in a rite to obtain a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,14-16] pratipadam aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / triraatroSitaH sadhaatuke caitye udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa udumbariibhiH samidhaabhiH(>audumbariibhiH samidbhiH??) agniM prajvaalya ghRtaahutiM juhuyaat / graamaM labhate /
udumbara		used for prajvaalana in a rite to obtain five graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,9-11] sadhaatuke caitye zuklapratipadam aarabhya pancadazyaaM triraatroSitena udumbarakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya raajasarSapaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / pancagraamaaNi pratilabhate /
udumbara		used to make a maNi in the kauberii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.4 audumbareNa maNinaa puSTikaamaaya vedhasety (AV 19.31.1) audumbaraM kauberyaam.
udumbara		used to make a maNi in the vaaSToSpatyaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.5 abhyarcatety (AV 7.82.1) audumbaraM vaaSToSpatyaayaam.
udumbara		used for the dantadhaavana at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. BharZS 10.3.17 audumbareNa dantadhaavanena dato dhaavate lohitam anaagamayan // (diikSaa)
udumbara		used for the dantadhaavana at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. ApZS 10.5.14 audumbareNa dato dhaavate lohitam anabhigamayan /14/
udumbara		an udumbara tree is to be planted in an udyaana or in a vana. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,13-14] nimne deze tintiDiiM tu campakaM vaaTikaantare /13 udumbaraH samaaropya udyaane vaatha vaa vane //14 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
udumbara		a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.10b jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/
udumbara		it is praajaapatya and is not to be planted in the north. GobhGS 4.7.20-24 varjayet puurvato 'zvatthaM plakSaM dakSiNatas tathaa / nyagrodham aparaad dezaad uttarataac caapy udumbram /20/ azvatthaad agnibhayaM bruuyaat plakSaad bruuyaat pramaayukaan / nyagrodhaac chastrasaMpiiDaam akSyaamayam udumbaraat /21/ aadityadevato 'zvatthaH plakSo yamadevataH / nyagrodho vaaruNo vRkSaH praajaapatya udumbaraH /22/ taan asvasthaanasthaan kurviita /23/ etaaz caiva devataa abhiyajeta /24/
udumbara		worshipped in the naapitakarma. BodhGS 1.8.2-3 naapitaaya payodanaM dattvaa graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraikam udumbaramuulaM pazyanti taM pradakSiNaM parisamuuhya pradakSiNaM gandhair anulipyan japati yathaa tvaM vanaspata uurjaa abhyutthito vanaspate / zatavalzo virohasvaivam ahaM putraiz ca pazubhiz ca sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhema iti /2/ sumanobhiH pracchaadayati yathaa tvaM vanaspate phalavaan asy evam ahaM putraiz ca pazubhiz ca phalavaan bhavaani iti /3/ (tree worship)
udumbara		the cut hair of the brahmacaarin is put at the root of the udumbara tree. BaudhZS 17.40 [320,3-4] athaitaani samuccitya brahmacaariNe prayacchann aahemaani hRtvaa darbhastambe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti taani sa tatra nidadhaati. (samaavartana)
udumbara		burying of cut hair at the root of an azvattha or udumbara tree in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.10-11] kezazmazrulomanakhaany azvatthasya muule nikhaned udumbarasya vaapahato me paapmeti.
udumbara		the mekhalaa worn by the brahmacaarin during his brahmacarya is disposed at the root of a nyagrodha tree or a udumbara tree in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.40 [320,5-10] apareNaagniM praanmukha upavizya mekhalaaM visraMsayata imaaM viSyaami varuNapaazam iti yo 'sya tatra raateH putro vaantevaasii vaa bhavati tasmai prayacchann aahemaaM hRtvaa nyagrodhe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti taam u sa tatra nidadhaatiidam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya zucaa paapmaanam avaguuhaamy uttarasya dviSadbhya iti.
udumbara		the mekhalaa worn by the brahmacaarin during his brahmacarya is disposed at the root of a udumbara tree in the samaavartana. ApGS 5.12.5 jaghanaardhe vrajasyopavizya visrasya mekhalaaM brahmacaariNe prayacchati /4/ taaM sa uttareNa yajuSodumbaramuule darbhastambe vopaguuhati /5/
udumbara		sarasvatii is worshipped at an udumbara tree on the day of yamadviitiiyaavrata. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.6cd-9ab audumbarataruM gatvaa kRtvaa maNDalam uttamam /6/ padmam aSTadalaM kRtvaa tasminn audumbare zubhe / vidhiM viSNuM ca rudraM ca varadaaM ca sarasvatiim /7/ viiNaaputakasaMyuktaaM puujayet svasthamaanasaH / candanaagarukastuuriikunkumair dvijasattama /8/ puSpair dhuupaiz ca naivedyair naarikelaphalaadibhiH / (yamadvitiiyaavrata)
udumbara		related with kanakamuni, one of the seven tathaagatas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [13.17-25] azokam aazritya jino vipazyii zikhii jinaH puNDariikasya muule / zaalasya muule upagamya vizvabhuut ziriiSamuule krakucchandabraahmaNaH // buddhaz ca kanakamunii udumbare nyagrodhamuule upagamya kaazyapaH / azvatthamuule muni zaakyapungavaH upetya bodhiM samavaapya gotamaH //
udumbarabhramaNa	see apaamaargabhramaNa.
udumbarabhramaNa	cf. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 10: sprinkling on the king who mounted the throne (aasandii) made of udumbara and covered with a tiger skin, while placing a udumbara branch above his head. Note 35: Comm. zirasy udumbarazaakhayaa vyavadhaanaM kRtvaa. In the punarabhiSeka, AB 8.5-7 somewhere.
udumbarapalaaza		used in the agaarapraveza to sprinkle around the house and ground. BharGS 2.5 [35.10-13] zaraNe kRta udumbarapalaazaani sasuSiraaNi yavaiH saha gomayaM zaaDvalaM raasabhaM madhu caivaatra saptamaM tair agaaraM vaastu ca pariprokSet.
udumbarapalaaza		used in the gRhakaraNa to sprinkle on aasanas and upasthaanas. ParGS 3.4.9 praazanaante kaaMsye saMbhaaraan opyaudumbarapalaazaani sasuraaNi zaaDvalaM gomayaM dadhi madhu ghRtaM kuzaan yavaaMz caasanopasthaaneSu prokSet /9/
udumbaraparNa		in the pitRmedha udumbaraparNas are used when an offering to yama is performed. HirPS 18 [52,1-3] athaarkaparNaany audumbaraparNaani vaa nidhaaya madhyamasyaam uttaravedyaaM yamaaya havir nivedayante yamaaya somaM sunuta yamaaya juhuta haviH / yamam ha yajno gacchaty agniduuto araMkRtom iti.
udumbarapattra		see mangala.
udumbarapattra		spread as seats for the pitRs in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,6-8] darbhais tribhir dakSiNaantaM sakRd ullikhet6 gaayatryaa prokSya sthaane nihanmi sarvam iti dakSiNaagraan ayugmaan u7dumbarapatradarbhaaMs tilair aastRNaati.
udumbarapattra		an auspicious thing used on the return from the zmazaana. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,9-16] gomayena gRhaM zodhayitvopalipyolkayaa tri dagdhvaa puSpatilaakSataiH svasty astu vo gRhaaNaam iti yasmin deze praaNotkraantis tatra ca vikiirya dvaarasya nirgamanadakSiNabhaage samanulipya puSpaady avakiiryaazmavahnihiraNyagomayodumbarapattratilaakSatani nidhaaya dhuupadiipaadinopagataan taavat pratigRhNiiyuH / tad azma sapattraM vastratoyenaaplutya dhaanyaakSataM satilam aalabhya tato vahniM suvarNaM gomayaM ca spRSTvaa tatra sthitvaanaasannaan visRjya vRddhaagraM gRhaM pravizya lokayaatraam aasiiran.. In the dahanavidhi.
udumbaraprasuuna	used in the siimantonnayana. BodhGS 1.10.7 athaasyaas treNyaa zalalyaa tribhir darbhapunjiilair udumbaraprasuunair yavaprasuunair iti kezaan vibhajan siimantam unnayati raakaam aham (TS 3.3.11.p) yaas te raake (TS 3.3.11.q) iti dvaabhyaam /7/
udumbaramuula		the cut hair of the brahmacaarin is put at the root of an udumbara tree. BaudhZS 17.40 [320,3-4] athaitaani samuccitya brahmacaariNe prayacchann aahemaani hRtvaa darbhastambe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti taani sa tatra nidadhaati. (samaavartana, kezazmazruvapana)
udumbaramuula		as a place of baliharaNa to vanaspati, of trivRt anna, at the foot of an udumbara tree, in the naapitakarma performed on the fifth day after vivaaha. BodhGS 1.8.3-5 naapitaaya payodanaM dattvaa graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraikam udumbaramuulaM pazyanti taM pradakSiNaM parisamuuhya pradakSiNaM gandhair anulipyan ... /3/ atraiva trivRtaannena balim upaharati /4/ mantraM codaaharanti uurjasvaan payasvaan payasaa pinvamaano 'smaan vanaspate payasaabhyaavavRtsva iti /5/
udumbaramuula		as a place of baliharaNa to bakas, of fishes, in the naapitakarma. BodhGS 1.8.6-8 annaM saMskRtya braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa jaanudaghnam udakam avatiirya praaciinadazenaahatena vaasasaa matyaan gRhNato brahmacaariNaM pRcchato brahmacaarin kiM pazyasi iti /6/ sa pRSTaH pratibruuyaat putraaMz ca pazuuMz ca iti /7/ athaitaan matsyaan udumbaramuule bakaanaaM balim upaharati diirghaayutvaaya varcase iti /8/
udumbara zaakhaa	see audumbarii zaakhaa.
udumbara zaakhaa	see udumbarazaakhaa.
udumbarazaakhaa		used to cover the uttaravedi. VaikhZS 14.4 [175,7-8] vedim abhimantryottaravedyaavRtaa7 dazapadaam uttaravediM purastaad aMhiiyasiiM karoty udumbarazaakhaabhiH plakSa8zaakhaabhir vaa pracchannaaM kRtvaa. (agniSToma, mahaavedi)
udumbarazaakhaa		used to sprinkle dadhi on the RjiiSa at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. ApZS 13.20.8 yat te graavNaapyaayasva saM ta iti saumiibhir drapsavatiibhiH (TB 3.7.13) pancabhiH saptabhis trayodazabhir vaa dadhnaudumbarazaakhayarjiiSaM prokSati /8/
udumbarazaakhaa		used at the parilekhana of the building-ground of the house. ZankhGS 3.2.1 agaaraM kaarayiSyann ihaannaadyaaya vizaH parigRhNaamiity udumbarazaakhayaa triH parilikhya madhye sthaNDile juhoti /1/ (gRhakaraNa)
udumbarazaakhaa		put into the pits of the sthuunaas in the gRhakaraNa. ZankhGS 3.2.3-7 sthuuNaagartaan khaanayitvaa /3/ udamanthaan aasicya /4/ imaaM vi minve amRtasya zaakhaaM madhor dhaaraaM prataraNiim vasuunaam / enaaM zizuH krandaty aa kumaara enaaM dhenuH krandatu nityavatsety udumbarazaakhaaM ghRtenaaktaaM daksiNe dvaarye garte nidadhaati /5/ imaam uc chrayaami bhuvanasya zaakhaaM madhor dhaaraaM prataraNiiM vasuunaam / enaaM zizuH krandaty aa kumaara enaaM dhenuH krandatu paakavatsety uttarataH /6/ evaM dvayor-dvayor dakSiNataH pazcaad uttarataz ca /7/
udumbarazaakhaa		used to sprinkle round the building ground in the gRhakaraNa. AzvGS 2.8.11 tac chamiizaakhayodumbarazaakhayaa vaa zaMtaatiiyena triH pradakSiNam privrajan prokSati /11/
udumbarazaakhaa		used to sprinkle remaining fluids on the cows. BharGS 2.10 [42,6-9] aajyazeSam odanazeSam udakumbhazeSam ity ekadhaa samavaniiyodumbarazaakhayaa pradakSiNaM gaas triH prokSati zivaM gobhyaH zivaM gopataya ity RSabhasya pRSThe zeSaM ninayaty etaM yuvaanam ity etaabhiH pancabhiH. (zuulagava)
udumbarazaakhaa		used to sprinkle water on the burnt bones at the asthisaMcayana, pitRmedha. BharPS 1.9.2 kSiirotsiktenodakenodumbarazaakhayaaprakvaathayaJ chariiraaNy avokSati yaM te agnim amanthaama iti pancabhiH /2/
udumbarazaakhaa		a sata is wiped with a palaazazaakhaa, or an udumbarazaakha and the zaakhaa is thrown away, when the cremation ground is prepared. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,7-10] apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca7 nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktair yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmai iti8 hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaudumbarazaakhayaa vaa sataM saMmRjya dakSiNataH9 zaakhaaM nirasya apa upaspRzya (pitRmedha).
udumbarazaakhaa		used when a raajapuruSa or a agotra hinders the participants from going down to the water. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,9-10] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 raajapuruSo vaa taan asagotro vaa parNazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaudumbarazaakhayaa9 vaarayati maa tarata iti / na punar aagamiSyaamaha ity uktvaaturavyanjanaani10 kRtvaa (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa).
udumbarazaakhaa		used to sprinkle water in the abhiSeka of the yajamaana in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.15-18] tatrodagagraan amuulaan haritadarbhaan aastiirya15 praaGmukhaM kartaaraM saamaatyam upavezyaacaaryaH sahartvigbhir abhiSekakakumbham aadaaya pratyaGmu16khas tiSThann audumbaryaardrayaa zaakhayaa sapalaazayaa hiraNmayyaa sakuzaduurvayaantardhaaya17kumbhodakapRSadbhir abhiSincet /.
udumbarazaakhaa		used to make a pratikRti of dhuurta in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.5 ... udumbarazaakhaam apratizuSkaagraaM nihatya darbhair bhagavate dhuurtaaya pratikRtiM kRtvaapareNodumbarazaakhaaM pratisareNa saha zaakhayaa parivyayante /5/
udumbarazalaaTu		see zalaaTu.
udumbarazalaaTu		used in the siimantonnayana when the hair is divided and afterward tied to the neck of the pregnant woman. ZankhGS 1.22.8-10 triHzvetayaa zalalyaa darbhasuucyaa vodumbarazalaatubhiH saha madhyaad uurdhvaM siimantam unnayati bhuur bhuvaH svar ity /8/ utsange nidhaaya /9/ trivRti pratimucya kaNThe badhnaaty ayam uurjaavato vRkSa uurjiiva phalinii bhavety /10/
udumbarazalaatu		used in the siimantonnayana when the hair is divided and afterwards tied to the neck of the pregnant woman. KausGS 1.14.7 trizvetayaa zalalyaa darbhasuucyaa vodumbarazalaaTubhis saha madhyaad uurdhvaM siimantam unnayati bhuur bhuvaH svaH iti /7/ utsange nidhaaya trivRte kRtvaa kaNThe badhnaati ayam uurjaavato vRkSa uurjiiva phalinii bhava iti /8/
udumbarii		or anjiira is Ficus hispida Linn. f. J. Brough, 1971, BSOAS 34-2, p. 334. Cf. E.J.H. Corner, 'Check-list of Ficus in Asia and Australasia', The Gardens' Bulletin (Singapore), XXI, 1965-6 (publ. 1967).
udvaaha			see vivaaha.
udvaaha			homas at the udvaaha in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.14 yena dyaur ugrety aadaya (MS 2.13.23 [168,14-169,5]) udvaahe homaaH ... /14/
udvaaha			if not indicated explicitly agni puSTipati and prajaapati are worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 22.3 sarvatrodvaahakarmasv anaadiSTadevateSv agniM puSTipatiM prajaapatiM ca yajeta /3/
udvaara			see zabala udvaara.
udvaasa			is not necessary when the image of viSNu is fixed. padma puraaNa 5.95.77cd-78ab udvaasaavaahane na staH sthiraayaaM maadhavaarcane /77/ asthiraayaaM vikalpaH syaat sthaNDile tu bhaved dvayam.
udvaasana		see havirudvaasana.
udvaasana		see pravargyodvaasana.
udvaasana		see ud-vas-.
udvaasana		see udvaasa.
udvaasana		see visarjana.
udvaMziiya		see traikakubha, udvaMziiya :: viirya.
udvaMziiya		represents all the pRSTha saamans. JB 1.189 [78.25-29] sarveSaaM vaa etat pRSThaanaaM ruupaM saama gaayanti tvaa gaayatriNaH iti gaayatrasya arcanty arkam arkaaviNaa iti rathaMtarasya brahmaaNas tvaa hoyi zatakrataav iti bRhataH udvaMzam iva yaayimraayi iti vairuupasya ud vaMzaami iti (punar nittinvaM) vairaajasya vaa yaa vu vaa um iti mahaanaamniinaaM yaa iraa iti revatiinaaM hooii iti vaamadevyasya / sarvasminn evaitat pRSTharuupo(>pRSTharuupe) rase tajasy aparaajite chandasi yajnasyaantataH pratitiSThati.
udvaMziiya		:: sarva pRSTharuupa. JB 2.378 [323.13].
udvaMziiya		:: sarveSaaM pRSThaanaaM tejas. PB 8.9.7. (See PB 8.9.6 pRSThaani vaa asRjyanta teSaam yat tejo raso 'tyaricyata tad devaaH samabharaMs tad udvaMziiyam abhavat.)
udvanaa			KS 25.4 [107.6-7] dakSiNata udvanaaM kuryaad devayajanasya ruupaM rakSasaam apahatyai. (stambayajurharaNa)
udvanaa			KS 29.8 [176.17-18] dakSiNata udvanaaM kuryaad devayajanasya ruupaM rakSasaam apahatyai tasmaad dakSiNatas tiirthaanaaM gaadham. (aikaadazinakratupazu)
udvapana		see ud-vap-.
udvartana		try to find in other CARDs.
udvartana		see anulepana.
udvartana		see gandha.
udvartana		see utsaadana.
udvartana		HirGZS 1.1.13 [6.12-13] avahanasanapadyarghyasnanodvartanavastropavitagandhapuspadhupadipanaivedyacamanaphalatambulapradaksinair upacaraih sodasabhir istadevam samarcayet /
udvartana		AzvGPZ 4.6 [178.28-179.1] prathame devasya madhunaa dvitiiye haridraavarSapapiSTena tRtiiye zriikhaNDayavapiSTena lenanaM sasnaanaM caturthe tu manaHzilaapriyangupiSTenodvartya.
udvartana		niilamata 422a: udvartanaM tato deyam. in the snapana of the image of kezava in the devotthaapana.
udvartana		varaaha puraaNa 117.25-28ab atha codvartanaM bhadre pravakSyaami priyaM mama / yena tuSyanti vazyaa me vizuddhir mama jaayate /25/ bhogiM vaa yadi vaa rodhraM yadi pippaliko madhu / madhuukam azvaparNaM va rohiNaM caiva karkaTam / eteSaaM praapya labhate zaastrajnaH karmakaarakaH /26/ kareNa yasya cuurNena piSTacuurNena vaa punaH / etenodvartanaM kuryaat mama gaatrasukhaavaham / yad icchet paramaaM siddhiM mama karmaanusaariNaH /27/ evam udvartanaM kRtvaa sarvakarmaaNi kaarayet. In the viSNupuujaavidhi.
udvartana		varaaha puraaNa 180.27.
udvartana		an enumeration of some materials of the udvartana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.104.34-36.
udvartana		manvarthamuktaavalii to manu smRti 4.132: udvartanam abhyangamalaapakarSaNapiStakaadi.
udvatii			the yaajyaa has the word 'ud'. KB 7.2 [29,4-5] prati vaaM jihvaa ghRtam uccaraNyad ity udvatii4 tad yaajyaaruupaM. (diikSaNiiyeSTi)
udvatsara		see saMvatsara: various names of the year.
udvRSabhayajna		zabara on PMS 1.3.15-23 anumaanaat smRter aacaaraaNaaM ca praamaaNyam iSyate / yenaiva hetunaa te pramaaNaM tenaiva vyavasthitaaH praamaaNyam arhanti / tasmaad holaakaadayaH praacyair eva kartavyaah aahniinaibukaadayo daakSiNaatyair eva udvRSabhayajnaadaya udiicyair eva. ... jyeSThamaasasya paurNamaasyaaM baliivardaan abhyarcya dhaavayanti so 'yam udvRSabhayajnaH. Kane 3: 851, n. 1648.
udyaana			see aaraama.
udyaana			see devodyaana.
udyaana			vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.1 [95,1-7] kulyaam aaniiya nimne tu tatrodyaanaM prakalpayet /1 saalataalatamaalaadipaadapair upazobhitam //2 ikSuun saMvaapayet tatra kandaliikandasaMcayam /3 aardrakaM ca haridraaM vaa zaaliin sarvartusaMbhavaan //4 etad vidhaanaM kulyaayaaH kartuH kaamavivardhanam /5 sahasraM maanasaadinaaM sarasaaM tu catuSTayam //6 kartaa teSaaM mRdaan iizo na tatrodyaapanaavidhiH /7
udyaana			a recommended place for the planting of mango trees. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,8] aamraaNaaM vaapane yat tu vidhaanaM kriyate naraiH /5 vakSyaami tat samaasena hitaaya praaNinaam iha //6 kRSNaayaaM bhuvi saMropyaz cuutaH palvalasaMnidhau /7 udyaane vaaTikaayaaM ca saMzodhya pRthiviitalam //8 maanaM dhRtvaa bhuvaH samyag aSTaadazakaraantaram /9 tatra taM vaapayed dhiimaan phalabaahulyalabdhaye //10 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
udyaana			an udumbara tree is to be planted in an udyaana or in a vana. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,13-14] nimne deze tintiDiiM tu campakaM vaaTikaantare /13 udumbaraH samaaropya udyaane vaatha vaa vane //14 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
udyaana			jambuu and other trees are to be planted in a royal udyaana or at a jalaazaya. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,15-16] anye jambvaadayo vRkSaa nRpodyaane jalaazaye /15 aaropya vidhivad dhiimaan anantaphalam aznute //16 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
udyaana			an udyaana is to be made to the left of the house. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.3ab vaamabhaage tathodyaanaM kuryaad vaasagRhaac chubham / vaapayet praak tilaaMs tatra mRndiiyaat taaMz ca puSpitaan /3/
udyaana			an udyaana is withing the house ground. agni puraaNa 282.2c udyaanaM gRhavaase syaat tilaan vaapy atha puSpitaan /2/ gRhNiiyaad ropayed vRkSaan dvijaM candraM prapuujya ca / (vRkSaaropaNa/vRkSaayurveda)
udyaana			a wet land is not suitable for the udyaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.6 udyaanaM sajalaM raama naabhiraamaM yadaa tadaa / pravezayan na vipaTa (kuruhaan) puSkariNyaz ca kaarayet /6/
udyaana			as an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.28ab udyaanasalilakaamukayazaHsukhaudaaryaruupasaMpannaaH /
udyaanataDaagakuupakaraNadaana	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.33-38.
udyaapana		see paaraNa.
udyaapana		padma puraaNa 6.65.2-3ab vrataM kRtvaa mahaabhaaga yadi nodyaapanaM caret / yas tu kartaa karmaNaaM sa na samyakphalabhaak bhavet /2/ vratavaikalyam aasaadya kuSThii caandhaH prajaayate / In the caaturmaasyavrata-udyaapana.
udyaapana		of gaNezacaturthiivrata. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.49-55.
udyaava			udyaava used in the aatithya in the agniSToma is made of ikSu. KS 24.8 [99,10-14] aazvavaalaH prastaro bhavaty aikSavaa udyaavaa10 azva iva vai prajaapatir aasiit tasyaite vaalaa aasan yad azvavaalaa etau11 baahuu yaa udyaavau taM devaa anvaarabhya svargaM lokam aayan yad aazvavaalaH pra12staaro bhavaty aikSavaa udyaavau prajaapatim evaanvaarabhate svargasya lokasya13 samaSTyai.
udyanta parvata		a tiirtha of saavitrii in gayaa. mbh 3.82.81-82 gaccheta tata udyantaM parvataM giitanaaditam / saavitraM tu padaM tatra dRzyate bharatarSabha /81/ tatra saMdhyaam upaasiita braahmaNaH saMzitavrataH / upaastaa ca bhavet saMdhyaa tena dvaadazavaarSikii /82/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, gayaamaahaatmya)
udyanta parvata		a tiirtha of saavitrii in gayaa. padma puraaNa 3.38.13-14 gaccheta tata udyantaM parvataM giitanaaditam / saavitraM tu padaM tatra dRzyate bharatarSabha /13/ tatra saMdhyaam upaasiita braahmaNaH saMzitavrataH / upaastaa hi bhavet saMdhyaa tena dvaadazavaarSikii /14/ (tiirthayaatraa, gayaamaahaatmya)
udyanta parvata		a tiirtha of saavitrii in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.74cd-76ab udyantaM ca tato gacchet parvataM giitanaaditam /74/ saavitryaas tu padaM yatra dRzyate puNyadaM mahat / tatra saMdhyaam upaasiita braahmaNaH zaMsitavrataH /75/ upaasitaa bhavet saMdhyaa tena dvaadazavaarSikii / (gayaamaahaatmya)
udyatahoma		VarZS 1.6.2.1 yat te paavaka cakRmaa kac cid aagaH puurvo yaH sann aparo bhavati / ghRtenaagne tanvaM vardhayasva maa maa hiMsiir adhigataM purastaat // ity udyate 'gnaav aahavaniiye juhoti /1/ (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana)
udyatahoma		BharZS 7.4.7 aahavaniiya idhmam aadiipya saMpreSyati agnaye praNiiyamaanaayaanubruuhi iti /6/ trir anuuktaayaaM prathamaayaam idhmam aadaaya sikaaa upayamaniiH kRtvodyatahomaM juhoti yat te paavaka cakRmaa kac cid aagaH puurvaH san aparo yad bhavaasi / ghRtena tvaM tanuvo vardhayasva maa maa hiMsiir adhigataM purastaat svaahaa // iti /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana)
udyatahoma		ApZS 7.6.5 aahavaniiye praNayaniiyam idhmam aadiipya sikataabhir upayamyaagnaye praNiiyamaanaayaanubruuhiiti saMpreSyati / praNiiyamaanaanubruuhiiti vaa /4/ udyamyaagnim aahavaniiya udyatahomaM juhoti yat te paavaka cakRmaa kac cid aagaH puurvo yat sann aparo bhavaasi / ghRtena tvaM tanvaM vardhayasva maa maa hiMsiir adhigataM purastaat svaaheti /5/ (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana)
udyatahoma		HirZS 4.2 [405,22-24] yat te paavaka cakRmaa kac cid aagaH puurvo yat sann aparo22 bhavaasi / ghRtena tvaM tanuvo vardhayasva maa maa hiM23siir adhigataM purastaad iti zeSe juhoti. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana)
udyatahoma		VaikhZS 10.5 [105,13-14] diiptaan idhmaaM12c charaava uddhRtya sikataapuuritena paatreNopayamyedhmaM codyamya13jaanudaghne 'gnau dhaaryamaaNe yat te paavaketi ziSTe 'gnaav udyatahomaM14 juhoti. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana)
udyatii			a viSTuti of the ekaviMza stoma. PB 2.15.1 pancabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa ekayaa sa ekayaa saptabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhir navabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhir udyaty ekaviMzasya viSTutiH //
udyatii			a viSTuti of the pancadaza stoma. PB 2.6.1 tisRbhyo hiMkaroti sa paraaciibhiH pancabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH sa ekayaa saptabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhis sa ekayaa sa tisRbhir udyatii pancadazasya viSTutiH /1/
udyatii			a viSTuti of the saptadaza stoma. PB 2.12.1 tisRbhyo hiMkaroti sa paraaciibhiH pancabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH sa ekayaa navabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhis sa tisRbhis sa tisRbhiu udyatii saptadazasya viSTutiH //
udyatii			a viSTuti of the trayastriMza stoma. PB 3.5.1 navabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa pancabhis sa ekayaikaadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhis sa saptabhis trayodazabhyo hiMkaroti sa saptabhis sa tisRbhis sa tisRbhir udyatii trayastriMzasya viSTutiH //
udyatii			a viSTuti of the triNava stoma. PB 3.2.1 saptabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhis sa tisRbhis sa ekayaa navabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhis sa pancabhir ekaadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa pancabhiH sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhir udyatii triNavasya viSTutiH //
udyatii			a viSTuti of the trivRt stoma. PB 2.1.1 tisRbhyo hiMkaroti sa prathamayaa tisRbhyo hiMkaroti sa madhyamayaa tisRbhyo hiMkaroti sa uttamayodyatii trivRto viSTutiH /1/
udyuj			worshipped in the upaakaraNa. ManGS 1.4.3 yuje svaahaa prayuje svaahodyuje svaahety etair antevaasinaaM yogam icchanti /3/
ugaNa			A.B. Keith, 1914, n. 4 on TS 4.1.10.e: uagaNaaH is uncertain in sense, but Pischel (Ved. Stud. ii, 192) argues that the sense of `mordbegierig' given by Benfey in his SV. Glossar is correct in essentials. If gaNa is part of the word (with either u or ud (corrupted) preceding) then the sense is 'in troops'. Cf. TS 4.5.4b.
ugaNa			K. Hoffmann, 1976, Aufzaetze, pp. 397-398: machtvoll from ugR-Na. See ogaNa.
ugaNa			of senaa. TS 4.1.10.2e yaaH senaa abhiitvariir aavyaadhiniir ugaNaa uta / ye stenaa ye ca taskaraas taams te agne 'pidadhaamy aasye //
ugaNa			of the rudrasenaa? TS 4.5.4.1b nama aavyaadhiniibhyo vividhyantiibhyaz ca vo namo /a/ nama ugaNaabhyas tRMhatiibhyaz ca vo namo /b/ (zatarudriya)
ugra			see ugra deva.
ugra			see ugradeva.
ugra			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1d nama ugraaya ca bhiimaaya ca /d/ (zatarudriya)
ugra			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.3-4h stuhi (/3/) zrutaM gartasadaM yuvaanaM mRgaM na bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyaM te asman ni vapantu senaaH /h/ (zatarudriya) (= RV 2.33.11.)
ugra (a name of rudra)	:: vaayu. ZB 6.1.3.13 (agnicayana, introductory myth, eight names of rudra).
ugra			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH ... /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa)
ugra			see raajan ugra.
ugra			a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
ugra			a mixed jaati; a source of the gurudakSiNaa. BodhGS 3.3.32-33 (vratasamaaptau vedasamaaptau vaa gurudakSiNaam aahared dhaarmiko yathaazakti /31/) viSamagate tv aacaarya ugrataz zuudrato vaaharet /32/ sarvato vogrataz zuudrato 'py aacaaryaarthaM syaad aaharaNaM dhaarmyam ity eke /33/ (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata)
ugra			a mixed jaati: from the kSatriya father and zuudra mother. manu smRti 10.9 kSatriyaac chuudrakanyaayaaM kruuraacaaravihaaravaan / kSatrazuudravapur jantur ugro naama prajaayate.
ugra			a kind of namaskaara. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.18cd-21ab pradakSiNatrayaM kRtvaa saadhako vartulaakRtiH /18/ brahmarandhreNa saMsparzaH kSiter yasmaan namaskRtau / sa ugra iti devaughair ucyate viSNutuSTidaH /19/ nadaanaaM saagaro yadvad dvipadaaM braahmaNo yathaa / nadiinaaM jaahnavii yaadRg devaanaam api cakradhRk /20/ namaskaareSu sarveSu tathaiograH prazasyate /
ugraa			denotes ugrataaraa? kaalikaa puraaNa 63.147ab ugraayaa madhyabiijaM tu niilazailasya mantrakam /
ugracaNDaa		a form of mahiSaasuramardinii together with bhadrakaalii, durgaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.110-117 ugracaNDe bhadrakaali durge devi namo 'stu te / prabhuutaa muurtayaa devi bhavatyaa sakalaatmikaaH /110/ kaabhis te muurtibhiH puujyo yajne 'haM paramezvari / tat samaacakSva yadi me bhavatyeha kRpaa kRtaa /111/ yaani naamaani proktaani tvayeha mahiSaasura / taasu muurtiSu saMpRSTaH puujyo loke bhaviSyasi /112/ ugracaNDeti yaa muurtir bhadrakaalii hy ahaM punaH / yathaa muurtyaa tvaaM haniSye saa durgeti prakiirtitaa /113/ etaasu muurtiSu sadaa paadalagno nRNaaM bhavaan / puujyo bhaviSyati svarge devaanaam api rakSasaam /114/ aadisRSTaav ugracaNDaamuurtyaa tvaM nihataH puraa / dvitiiyasRSTau tu bhavaan bhadrakaalyaa mayaa hataH /115/ durgaaruupeNaadhunaa tvaaM haniSyaami sahaanugam / kiM tu puurvaM na gRhiitas tvaM mayaa paadayos tale /116/ adhunaa praathitavaro gRhiitaH puurvakaamayoH / grahiitavyaz ca pazcaat tvaM yajnabhaagopabhuktaye /117/
ugracaNDaa		a description/dhyaana of ugrataaraa/ekajaTaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.63cd-68 caturbhujaaM kRSNavarNaaM muNDamaalaavibhuuSitaam /63/ khaDgaM dakSiNapaaNibhyaaM bibhratiiM caamaraM tv adhaH / kartriiM ca kharparaM caiva kramaad vaamena bibhratiim /64/ dyaaM likhantiiM jaTaam ekaaM bibhratiiM zirasaa svayam / muNDamaalaadharaaM ziirSe griivaayaam api sarvadaa /65/ vakSasaa naagahaaraM tu bibhratiiM raktalocanaam / kRSNavastradharaaM kaTyaaM vyaaghraajinasamanvitaam /66/ vaamapaadaM zavahrdi saMsthaapya dakSiNaM padam / vinyasya siMhapRSThe tu lelihaanaaM zavaM svayam /67/ saaTTahaasaaM mahaaghoraaM raavayuktaatibhiiSaNaam / cintyaagre taaraa satataM bhaktimadbhiH sukhepsubhiH /68/ (durgaapuujaa)
ugracaNDaa		a description/dhyaana of ugracaNDaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.119-121 yaa muurtiH SoDazabhujaa bhadrakaaliiti vizrutaa / tathaiva muurtiM baahubhyaam aparaabhyaaM tu bibhratii /119/ dakSiNaadho gadaaM vaamapaaNinaa paanapaatrakam / suraapuurNaM ca zirasaa muNDamaalaaM vilezayam /120/ bhinnaanjanacayaprakhyaa pracaNDaa siMhavaahinii / raktanetraa mahaakaayaa yuktaaSTaadazabaahubhiH /121/ (durgaapuujaa)
ugracaNDaa		tithi of her praadurbhaava. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.2-3ab ugracaNDaa ca yaa muurtir aSTaadazabhujaabhavat / saa navamyaaM puraa kRSNapakSe kanyaaM gate ravau /2/ praadur bhuutaa mahaamaayaa yoginiikoTibhiH saha /
ugracaNDaa		her worship like the durgaapuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 61. (B.N. Shastri's edition)
ugracaNDaa		her mantra. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.33cd-34ab aadyadvayaM netrabiijaM mantrasyopaantam antare /33/ vahninaantaHsvareNendubindubhyaaM tantram augrakam. (aiM hrauM hriiM according to the translation of B.N. Shastri.)
ugracaNDaa		in jaalazaila. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.45-46ab uttare puujayet piiThaM prazastaM jaalazailakam / jaalezvaraM mahaadevaM caNDiiM jaalezvariiM tathaa /45/ diirghikaaM cogracaNDaaM ca tatraiva paripuujayet / (kaamezvariipuujaa)
ugradaNDin		see appearance of the moon. 
ugradaNDin		one of bad appearances of the moon. AVPZ 50.6.4 raajaviithiiM tu saMpraapta ugradaNDii yadaa bhavet / haridraakunkumaabhaz ca zmazaanam avalokayet /4/
ugra deva		see ugra.
ugra deva		an epithet of rudra. H. Oertel, 1942, Euphemistische Aposiopesen (Ellipsen), Kuerzungen und Maskierungen, Kl. Schr., p. 1526: he refers to MS 4.1.1 [1.1], KB 6.5 [23.24], JUB 4.5.1 and JUB 4.10.10.
ugra deva		an epithet of rudra. MS 4.1.1 [1,1] vanaspatiin vaa ugro deva udauSat. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa). (H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1526.)
ugra deva		:: oSadhayaH vanaspatayaH. KB 6.5 [23,24] yad ugra deva oSadhayo vanaspatayas tena. (rudra's eight names)
ugra deva		the sun is identified with ugra deva when it is growing red. JUB 4.5.1 vyuSi savitaa bhavasy udeSyan viSNur udyan puruSa udito bRhaspatir abhiprayan maghavendro vaikuNTho maadhyandine bhago 'paraahna ugro devo lohitaayann astamite yamo bhavasi /1/ (singing of the saaman)
ugra deva		the sun is identified with ugra deva when it is growing red. JUB 4.10.10 sa vaa eSa indro vaimRdha udyan bhavati savitodito mitras saMgavakaala indro vaikuNTho madhyaMdine samaavartamaanaz zarva ugro devo lohitaayan prajaapatir eva saMveze 'stamitaH /10/ (singing of the saaman)
ugra deva		a vrata of a rudra worshipper, of ugra deva worshipper: he should not look at the cavity of a woman. KB 6.5 [23,24-25; 24,2-3]  yad ugra deva oSadhayo vanaspatayas tena na ha24 vaa enam ugro devo hinasti ... 24,1 ... tasya2 vrataM striyaa eva vivaraM nekSeteti /5/3 (an enumeration of eight names of rudra)
ugradeva		ziva, maatRkaa, yakSa, naaga, skanda, bhairava and the like are called ugradeva or dreadful gods. AzvGPZ 2.12 [160,25-27] saMdhyaayaaM zuunyaalaye zmazaane caikavRkSe catuSpathe zivamaatRkaayakSanaagaskandabhairavaadyugradevagRheSu dhaanyagodevavipraagniruupaaNaam upari vaazucau deze 'zucir aardravastrapaado na nagnaH zayanaM kuryaat / In the zayanavidhi.
ugradeva raajani	bibl. W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl, p. 21, n. 7: ugradeva raajani auch TA 5.4.2 und PB 23.16.11, wo er als aussaetzig geworden erwaehnt wird (duzcarman, kilaasa). Die Absicht seiner Worte ist wenig klar, auch die Uebersetzung nicht sicher.
ugradeva raajani	JB 1.98 ugradevo ha smaaha raajanir naahaM manuSyaayaaraatiiyaami yaan asmai triin devaanaaM zreSThaan12 araatiiyato 'zRNom / araatiitam araatiitaM hy eva tasmai yasmaa etaa devataa araatiiyantiiti /13 atho haasmaa etaa devataa naaraatiiyanti ya evaM veda / atho ha tam eva dhiipsanti ya evaM14 vidvaaMsaM dhiipsatiiti //15 te devaa abruvan yaa evemaa devataaz chandaaMsi puruSe praviSTaa etaabhir evaasuraan16 dhuurvaamaiveti /98/17
ugragandha		to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.178a aaranaalaM ca zuktaM ca ziirNaM paryuSitaM tathaa /177/ nogragandhaM ca daatavyaM kovidaarakazigrukau / atyamlaM picchilaM suukSmaM yaatayaamaM ca sattamaaH /178/ na ca deyaM gatarasam madyagandhaM ca yad bhavet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
ugragandha		to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.179c hinguugragandhaM phaNizaM bhuunimbaM nimbaraajike /179/ kustumburuM kalingotthaM varjayed amlavetasam / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
ugraM vacas		:: azanayaapipaase. TB 1.5.9.6.
ugrarathazaanti		see rite celebrating the old age.
ugrarathazaanti		bibl. Kane 5: 757ff.
ugrarathazaanti		txt. BodhGZS 5.8.1-5 [399].
ugrarathazaanti		txt. HirGZS 1.6.25 [90,28-91,9].
ugrarathazaanti		contents. BodhGZS 5.8.1-5 [399] 1a title: ugrarathazaantividhi, 1b of braahmaNas, raajanyas and vaizyas, 1c time of the performance, 1d sthaNDila is prepared, 1e a pratimaa of mRtyu is placed on a kalaza, 1f pradhaanahoma, 2 aajyaahutis, 3 sviSTakRt up to the dhenuvaradaana, 4 hutazeSa is placed on duurvaastambas, 5 abhiSeka of oneself, 
BodhGZS 5.8.5 athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati /4/ apreNaagniM praaGmukha upavizya mRtyusuuktapuraaNayantraiH(>puraaNamantraiH??) kalazodakenaatmaanam abhiSicyaacaaryaM saMpuujya Rtvigbhyo yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dattvaa braahmaNaan bhojayed ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /5/
ugrarathazaanti		vidhi. BodhGZS 5.8.1-5 [399] (1) athaata ugrarathazaantividhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH: braahmaNaraajanyavaizyaanaaM janmadinaad aarabhya SaSTitamasaMvatsare janmamaase janmanakSatre gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilaM kRtvaa tasyaagneyadigbhaage niSkadvayena mRtyupratimaaM kRtvaa dhaanyaanaam upari yathaavidhi kalazasthaanaM kRtvaa kalazasyopari pratimaaM puujayet apaitu mRtyuH paraM mRtyo maa nas toke triyambakam ity aSTottarazatavaaraM japitvaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaantaM kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti dviravadaanam maa no mahaantam iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya maa nas toke iti yaajyayaa juhoti /1/
ugrarathazaanti		vidhi. BodhGZS 5.8.1-5 [399] (2-5) athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti ghRtasuuktena pratyRcam /2/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /3/ athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati /4/ apreNaagniM praaGmukha upavizya mRtyusuuktapuraaNayantraiH(>puraaNamantraiH??) kalazodakenaatmaanam abhiSicyaacaaryaM saMpuujya Rtvigbhyo yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dattvaa braahmaNaan bhojayed ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /5/
ugrarathazaanti		note, compare a rite prescribed in AVPZ 18b.1. beginning with the following suutra: atha varSazataM pravardhamaano raajaanam abhivardhayiSyan saMvatsare janmadine kuryaat /1/
ugrasena		those who will perform samudrasnaana beg ugrasena for permission. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.64-66 tato maunaM vrajet viSNuM cintayan saritaaM patim / ugrasenaM sthitaM maarge anujnaapya samaahitaH /64/ ugrasena mahaabaaho balavann ugravikrama / labdhvaa varaM suprasannaat samudrataTam aasthitaH /65/ tiirtharaajakRtasnaanasusapuurNaphalaprada / sindhusnaanaM kariSyaami anujnaaM daatum arhasi /66/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, samudrasnaanavidhi)
ugrasenezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.129 akSamaalezvaramaahaatmya, ugrasenezvaramaahaatmya. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya)
ugrasphena		according to Zehnder's note on PS 2.2.3d, ugrasphena in mantrabraahmaNa 2.6.18d ugrasphenam ivaasyam can be changed into udnaH phenam by following PS 2.2.3d udnaH phenam adann iva. 
ugrataaraa		try to find it in other CARDs.
ugrataaraa		see ekajaTaa.
ugrataaraa		see mahaaciinakramataaraa.
ugrataaraa		see tiiSNakaantaa.
ugrataaraa		see ugraa.
ugrataaraa		of the Buddhist origin. B. Bhattacharyya, 1930, "Buddhist deities in Hindu gar," pp. 1278-1279. (Buddhism>Hinduism)
ugrataaraa		G. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 304: bibl. Buehnemann 1996, "The goddess mahaaciinakramataaraa (ugrataaraa) in Buddhist and Hindu tantrism," BSOAS 59: 472-493, shows "how a form of taaraa, called mahaaciinakrama-taaraa, was adopted form an eleventh-century Buddhist tantric saadhana by zaazvatavajra into the Hindu phetkaariNiitantra. The phetkaariNiitantra's description of the goddess as ugrataaraa ... became the authoritative description of the goddess and was incorporated into may Hindu tantric texts, such as kRSNaananda's tantrasaara." (Buddhism>Hinduism)
ugrataaraa		kaalikaa puraaNa 74. B.N. Shastri's edition. zmazaanabhairavii, ugrataaraa, ucchiSTabhairavii, caNDii and tripurabhairavii are always to be worshipped in left method. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 133.)
ugrataaraa		The introductory part of the taaraatantra alludes to the saadhanaa performed by buddha and vasiSTha by means of the mantra of ugrataaraa. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87.)
ugrataaraa		nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.58-61ab zumbho nizumbho hy asurau baadhete sakalaan suraan / tasmaat tayor vadhaayaahaM stuuye taiH sakalaiH suraiH /58/ viniHsRtaayaaM devyaaM tu maatangyaaH kaayakoSataH / bhinnaanjananibhaa kRSNaa saabhuud gaurii kSaNaad api /59/ kaalikaakhyaabhavat saapi himaacalakRtaazrayaa / taam ugrataaraam RSayo vadantiiha maniiSiNaH /60/ ugraad api bhayaat traati yasmaad bhaktaan sadaambikaa /
ugrataaraa		ugrataaraa resides in kaamaakhyaanaabhimaNDala. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.76cd-77 tatpuurvabhaage vasati brahmaa brahmagiriH punaH / brahmazailasya puurvasyaaM bhuumipiiThe vyavasthitam /76/ caarunimnazubhaavartaM kaamaakhyaanaabhimaNDalam / tatrogrataaraaruupeNa ramate paramezvarii /77/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
ugrataaraa		her description in kaamaakhyaanaabhimaNDala. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.78-82 tatra tenaiva ruupeNa puujitavyaa zubhaatmikaa / tasyaas tu biijaM puurvasminn uttare pratipaaditam(where?) /78/ ruupaM zRNu narazreSTha yena dhyeyaa sadaa zivaa / kRSNaa lambodarii diirghaa viralaa raktadantikaa /79/ caturbhujaa kRzaangii tu dakSiNe kartRkharparau / khaDgaM cendiivaraM vaame ziirSe caikajaTaa punaH /80/ vaamapaadaM zavasyorvor nidhaayaanghriM tu dakSiNaam / zavasya hRdaye nyasya saaTTahaasaM prakurvatii /81/ naagahaaraziromaalaabhuuSitaa kaamadaa paraa / trikoNaM maNDalaM caasyaa huMkaaraM madhyabiijakaam /82/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
ugrataaraa		harsh aspect of dikkaravaasinii. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.36cd-37ab piiThe dikkaravaasinyaa dviruupaa ramate zivaa /36/ tiikSNataantaahvayaa tv ekaa yogrataaraa prakiirtitaa / paraa lalitakaantaakhyaa yaa zriimangalacaNDikaa /37/ tasyaas tu satataM ruupaM tiikSNakaantaahvayaM nRpa / kRSNaa lambodarii yaa tu saa syaad ekajaTaa zivaa /38/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
ugrataaraakalpa		see matsyasuukta. LTT
ugrataaraa		her kalpa in ch. XI of the pheTkaariNiitantra. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 116.)
ugratiirtha		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.15a kedaaratiirtham ugraakhyaM kaalaMjaram anuttamam / saarasvataM prabhaasaM ca rudrakarNahradaM zubham /15/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
ugratiirtha		skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 94 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
ujjaanaka		a tiirtha. mbh 3.130.14 eSa ujjaanako naama yavakriir yatra zaantavaan / arundhatiisahaayaz ca vasiSTho bhagavaan RSiH /14/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
ujjaanaka		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.52 ujjaanaka upaspRzya aarSTiSeNasya caazrame / pingaayaaz caazrame snaatvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /52/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
ujjaayii		a praaNaayaama. gheraNDasaMhitaa 5.70-73.
ujjayanii/ujjayinii	R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 48, n. 125: This uujayanii (also called ujjayinii) is the same as the ancient city, popularly known as ujaanii, which comprised the modern villages of Kogram, Mangalkot (Sanskrit mangalakoSThaka) and Aral situated on the bank of the river Ajaya in Katwa subdivision in the district of Burdwan in West Bengal. It has been mentioned, sometimes under its popular name ujaanii, in the works of Bengal as one of the mahaapiiThas created by the fall of the different parts of satii's body severed by viSNu, and devii is said to reside here under the name of ujaanii or ujjanii. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.14.14 ujjayinyaaM tathaa puryaaM piiThaM mangalakoSThakam / zubhaa mangalacaNDyaakhyaa yatraahaM varadaayinii // See also trikaaNDazeSa, tantracuuDaamaNi, piiThanirNaya (alias mahaapiiThanirNaya), zivacarita, bhaaratacandra's annadaamangala (piiThamaalaa, verse 22), and so on.
ujjayanta		a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.86.18cd-20 ujjayantaz ca zikharii kSipraM siddhikaro mahaan /18/ tatra devarSivaryeNa naaradenaanukiirtitaH / puraaNaH zruuyate zlokas taM nibodha yudhiSThira /19/ puNye girau suraaSTreSu mRgapakSiniSevite / ujjayante sma taptaango naakapRSThe mahiiyate /20/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
ujjayinii		see avantii.
ujjayiniimaahaatmya	txt. saura puraaNa 67.1-12 (mahaakaalalinga (1-2), kuTTezvara (3), zuulezvaa (4), oMkaarezvara (5-8), agastyezvara (9-10ab), zaktibhedaakhyalinga (10cd-11) tiirthaani koTizaH santi ujjayinyaaM samantataH / teSaaM maahaatmyam akhilaM skaande skandena bhaaSitam /12/
ujjayiniimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.43. tripuraasura. nirvacana: tatra tripuradaanavasya ujjitatvaad ujjayiniiti naama.
ujjhitaa		a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,3] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). Caland's translation of diikSitojjhitaa: a woman who has been left by a diikSita (who was her husband) and his note hereon: The printed text has: diikSitojjhitaa tyaktabhartRkaa (the last word is obviously a glossema on the preceding word). The bhaaSya sees two words in diikSitojjhitaa: maaMsam anazanaadivrataM diikSitaM yayaa saa diikSitaa aghoravrataa; ujjhiyate tyajyate patinety ujjhitaa.
ujjihaana		a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.2 bhadraarimedamaaNDavyasaalvaniipojjihaanasaMkhyaataaH / maruvatsaghoSayaamunasaarasvatamatsyamaadhyamikaaH /2/
ujjiti			txt. TS 1.6.4.d-l. (yaajamaana of the iSTi)
ujjiti			vidhi./mantra. TS 1.6.4.d-l (d) agner aham ujjitim anuuj jeSam / (e) somasyaaham ujjitim anuuj jeSam / (f) agner aham ujjitim anuuj jeSam / (g) agniiSomayor aham ujjitim anuuj jeSam / (h) indraagniyor aham ujjitim anuuj jeSam / (i) indrasyaaham ujjitim anuuj jeSam / (k) mahendrasyaaham ujjitim anuuj jeSam / (l) agneH sviSTakRto 'ham ujjitim anuuj jeSam /
ujjiti			TS 1.6.4.d-l is named ujjiti. BaudhZS 3.19 [91,11] atha yatra9 hotur abhijaanaaty agnir idaM havir ajuSateti tad yajamaanam ujjitiM10 vaacayaty agner aham ujjitim anuujeSam iti (TS 1.6.4.d-l) yatheSTam uktaM vaajavatyor vyuuhanam. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, suuktavaaka)
ujjiti			in the vaajapeya. txt. KS 14.4 (mantra).
ujjiti			in the vaajapeya. txt. MS 1.11.10 (mantra).
ujjiti			in the vaajapeya. txt. TS 1.7.11 (mantra).
ujjiti			in the vaajapeya. txt. VS 9.31-34 (mantra).
ujjiti			in the vaajapeya. vidhi./mantra. TS 1.7.11 agnir ekaakSareNa vaacam ud ajayad azvinau dvyakSareNa praaNaapaanaav ud ajayataaM viSNus tryakSareNa triin lokaan ud ajayat somaz caturakSareNacatuSpadaH pazuun ud ajayat puuSaa pancaakSareNa panktim ud ajayad dhaataa SaDakSareNa SaD Rtuun ud ajayan marutaH saptaakSareNa saptapadaaM zakvariim ud ajayan bRhaspatir aSTaakSareNa gaayatriim ud ajayan mitro navaakSareNa trivRtaM stomam ud ajayat /1/ varuNo dazaakSareNa viraajam ud ajayad indra ekaadazaakSaeNa triSTubham ud ajayad vizve devaa dvaadazaakSareNa jagatiim ud ajayan vasavas trayodazaakSareNa trayodazaM stomam ud ajayann rudraaz caturdazaakSareNa caturdazaM stomam ud ajayan aadityaaH pancadazaakSareNa pancadazaM stomam ud ajayan aditiH SoDazaakSareNa SoDazaM stomam ud ajayat prajaapatiH saptadazaakSareNa saptadazaM stomam ud ajayat /2/
ujjiti			TS 1.7.11 is named ujjiti. ApZS 18.4.19 agner ekaakSareNeti (TS 1.7.11) dhaavatsuujjitiir yajamaanaM vaacayati /19/ (vaajapeya, chariot race)
ukhaa			PW. 2) f. a) Kochtopf, Feuerschuessel.
ukhaa			Kane 2: 1248-49.
ukhaa			bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1969, "Pottery in the Vedic Literature," Indian Journal of History of Science, vol. 4, nos. 1 and 2, pp. 15-26.
ukhaa			bibl. Wilhelm Rau, 1972, Toepferei und Tongeschirr im vedischen Indien, Mainz: Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, pp. 24-53.
ukhaa			bibl. Y. Ikari, 1975, "ukhaa to mahaaviira," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 23-2, pp. 1057-1046.
ukhaa			bibl. Y. Ikari, 1983, "Ritual Preparation of the mahaaviira and ukhaa pots," in F. Staal, ed., Agni: The Vedic Ritual of the Fire Altar, 2 vols., Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press.
ukhaa			see aasandii: the fire in the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii.
ukhaa			see aukhya agni.
ukhaa			see ukhya/ukhya agni.
ukhaa			see pra-vRj-: heating of the ukhaa.
ukhaa			see samidh for the ukhaa.
ukhaa			see viSNukrama: in the agnicayana.
ukhaa			:: aagneya paatra. MS 3.1.8 [11,5] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
ukhaa			:: aatman. ZB 6.5.3.4 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
ukhaa			:: agner yoni. MS 3.4.7 [53,12] (agnicayana, praayazcitta when the ukhya agni is extinguished).
ukhaa			:: antarikSa. MS 3.1.7 [9,5] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
ukhaa			:: aSTakaa. ZB 6.2.2.25 aSTakaa vaa ukhaa nidhir dvaa uddhii tirazcii raasnaa tac catuz catasra uurdhvaas tad aSTaav aSTakaayaam eva tad aSTakaaM karoti /25/ (agnicayana, ukhaa is made on the day of aSTakaa)
ukhaa			:: eSaaM lokaanaaM jyotis. KS 20.7 [26,14-15] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
ukhaa			:: eSaaM lokaanaaM jyotis. TS 5.2.9.1 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
ukhaa			:: eSaaM lokaanaaM pratimaa. MS 3.1.7 [9,2-3] tryuddhiH kaaryaa trayo vaa ime2 lokaa eSaaM vaa eSaa lokaanaam ukhaa pratimaa kriyate (agnicayana, ukhaa).
ukhaa			:: ime lokaaH. ZB 7.5.1.27 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
ukhaa			:: nairRtii. TS 5.6.6.2 (agnicayana).
ukhaa			:: ojas, viirya. KS 20.7 [26,13-14] ojo vaa e13tad viiryaM saMbhriyate yad ukhaa (agnicayana, ukhaa).
ukhaa			:: parama paatra. MS 3.1.8 [11,6-7] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
ukhaa			:: parva agneH. ZB 6.2.2.24 (agnicayana).
ukhaa			:: pRthivyaa ojas, viirya. MS 3.2.7 [26,10-11] athiSokhaa pRthivyaa vaa etad ojo10 viiryaM saMbhriyataa (agnicayana, ukhaa).
ukhaa			:: praajaapatya karma. ZB 6.2.2.23 (agnicayana).
ukhaa			:: prajaapatir yo vyasraMsasata. ZB 7.5.1.27 yo vai sa prajaapatir vyasraMsasataiSaa sokhaa (agnicayana, ukhaa).
ukhaa			:: yoni. ZB 6.5.2.8 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 7.2.1.5 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas); ZB 7.5.1.26 (agnicayana, ukhaa); cf. ZB 10.4.2.26 sa eSu triSu lokeSuukhaayaam / yonau reto bhuutam aatmaanam asincac chandomayaM stomamayaM praaNamayaM devataamayaM (diikSaa, agnicayana).
ukhaa			:: yoSaa. ZB 6.5.4.15 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 7.1.1.42, ZB 7.1.1.44 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
ukhaa			:: ziras, yajnasya. KS 19.6 [8,2] (fumigation of the ukhaa, agnicayana).
ukhaa			:: ziras, yajnasya. MS 3.1.7 [8,16] (fumigation of the ukhaa, agnicayana).
ukhaa			:: ziras, yajnasya. TS 5.1.6.3 (agnicayana, ukhaa), TS 5.1.7.1 (fumigation of the ukhaa, agnicayana).
ukhaa			:: ziras, yajnasya. ZB 6.5.3.8, ZB 6.5.4.15 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
ukhaa			txt. and contents. TS 4.1.1-6, 9-10, 4.2.1-3, 5.1.1-7, 9-10, 5.2.9: TS 4.1.1 taking up of the abhri (m.), 4.1.2 going to the clay (m.), 4.1.3 digging of the clay (m.), 4.1.4 taking of the clay (m.), 4.1.5 making of the ukhaa (m.), 4.1.6 finishing of the ukhaa (m.), ... 4.1.9 kindkling of the fire in the ukhaa (m.), 4.1.10 agnidhaaraNa in the ukhaa (m.), ... 4.2.1 placing of the ukhaa on the aasandii (m.), 4.2.2 agnyupasthaana (m.), 4.2.3 taking the ukhaa to the place of the agnicayana (m.), ... 5.1.1.3-4 taking up of the abhri, 5.1.2-3 going to the clay, 5.1.4 collection of clay, 5.1.5 carrying of the clay, 5.1.6 making of the ukhaa, 5.1.7 perfecting of the ukhaa, ... 5.1.9 the birth of the fire in the ukhaa, 5.1.10 placing of the fire, ... 5.2.1 placing the fire on the aasandii, 5.2.2 carrying of the fire, 5.2.3 piling of the gaarhapatya, 5.2.4.1-2 mingling of the fires, ... 5.2.9 setting down of the ukhaa.
ukhaa			txt. ZB 6.5.1-4. (agnicayana)
ukhaa			going to the clay, txt. KS 19.2 [1,12-2,19].
ukhaa			going to the clay, txt. MS 3.1.3 [3,9-4,18].
ukhaa			going to the clay, txt. TS 5.1.2-3.
ukhaa			going to the clay, txt. ApZS 16.1.1-3.14.
ukhaa			going to the clay, contents. KS 19.2 [1,12-2,19]: [1,12-2,2] they go with a horse, [2,3-5] he collects the clay with a donkey, [2,5-7] "pratuurtaM vaajinn aadrava", "yunjaathaaM raasabhaM yuvam", "yoge yoge tavastaraM vaaje vaaje havaamahe sakhaaya indram uutaye", [2,7-11] "pratuurvann ehy avakraamann azastiir rudrasya gaaNapatye mayobhuur ehi / urv antarikSaM viihi", [2,11-12] "puuSNaa sayujaa saha", [2,12-15] "agniM puriiSyam angirasvad aabhara, agniM puriiSyam angirasvad acchemaH", [2,15-19] he digs up the valmiikavapaa and recites a mantra there.
ukhaa			going to the clay, vidhi. KS 19.2 [1,12-2,19] ([1,12-2,7]) agnir vai devebhyo 'paakraamat sa yatra yatraagacchat taM prajaapatir anvapazya12t praajaapatyo 'zvo yad azvena yanty agner evaanukzaatyaa etena vai devaa asu13raan uttamam abhyabhavan yad azvena yanti bhraatRvyasyaabhibhuutyaa etaM vai rakSaaMsi naataran yad azvena yanti rakSasaam atiirtyaa azvaM puurvaM nayanti gardabham aparaM paa2,1pavasiiyasasya vyaavRttyai tasmaat puNyaM puurvaM yantaM paapiiyaan pazcaad anveti2 gardabhena saMbharati tasmaad eSa samaavat pazuunaaM reto dadhaanaanaaM kaniSTho3 'gnir hy asya reto niradahad yad etenaasyaam uurjam arkaM saMbharati tasmaad eSo 'syaaM4 jiivitatamaH // pratuurtaM vaajinn aadrava (KS 16.1 [221,8a]) yunjaathaaM raasabhaM yuvam (KS 16.1 [221,11a]) ity azvagardabha5yor evaiSa yoge yoge tavastaraM vaaje vaaje havaamahe sakhaaya indram uutaya6 ity (KS 16.1 [221,13-14]) uutyai hi vaajaayaagniz ciiyate
ukhaa			going to the clay, vidhi. KS 19.2 [1,12-2,19] ([2,7-15]) pratuurvann ehy avakraamann azastiir iti (KS 16.1 [221,15-16(a)]) bahur vai bha7vato bhraatRvyo bhavaty eSa yo 'gniM cinute vajry azvaH paapmaazastir bhraatRvyo8 vajreNaiva paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam avakraamati rudrasya gaaNapatye mayobhuur ehiiti9 (KS 16.1 [221,15-16(b)]) raudraa vai pazavo rudram eva pazuun niryaacyaatmane karma kuruta urv antarikSaM10 viihiity (KS 16.1 [221,15-16(c)]) antarikSadevatyo hy eSa etarhi puuSNaa sayujaa saheti (KS 16.1 [221,17]) puuSaa vaa11 adhvanaaM saMnetaa smaSTyai // pRthivyaas sadhastaad agniM puriiSyam angirasvad aa12bhareti (KS 16.1 [221,17-18]) puriiSaayatano vaa agnir angirasa etam agre devataabhis samabharan saaya13tanam evainaM devataabhis saMbharaty agniM puriiSyam angirasvad acchema iti (KS 16.1 [221,18]) bruuyaad yena14 saMgaccheta sarvo vai puruSo 'gnimaan vaajam evaasya vRnkte.
ukhaa			going to the clay, vidhi. KS 19.2 [1,12-2,19] ([2,15-19]) prajaapataye pro15cyaagniz cetavyo raajne procya sa hi praajaapatyatama iyaM vaava prajaapatis tasyaa eSa karNo yad valmiiko yad valmiikavapaam uddhatyaabhimantrayate prajaa17pataya eva procyaagniM cinute zRNvanty enam agniM cikyaanam asaa agnim ace18STeti karNo hi karNaayaaha /2/19
ukhaa			going to the clay, vidhi. MS 3.1.3 [3,9-4,18] ([3,9-21]) azvena vai devaa agre vijitiM vyajayanta yad azvena yanti vijityaa9 agnir vai yatra yatraagachat taM prajaapatir anvapazyat praajaapatyo 'zvo yad azvena10 yanty agner evaanukzaatyai prajaapatir vaa agniM saMbhariSyant sa ebhyo loke11bhyo 'zvaM nirmaaya digbhyaz caagniM samabharad yad aaha divi te janma parama12m antarikSe tava naabhiH pRthivyaam adhi yonir id iti yathaadevataM vaa eta13d ebhyo lokebhyo 'zvaM nirmaaya digbhyaz caagniM saMbharati yunjaathaaM raa14sabhaM yuvam ity aaha yuktyaa eva gardabhena saMbharaty eSa hi pazuunaam anupajii15vaniiyatamo 'gnir vaa etasyaagre sRSTasya yone reto niradahat tasmaad eSa16 samaavad anyaiH pazubhii reto dhatte 'tha kaniSTho 'zvaM puurvaM nayanti gardabham a17paraM paapavasiiyasasya vyaavRttyai tasmaaJ zreyaaMsaM puurvaM yantaM paapiiyaa18n pazcaad anveti yadi kaamayeta paapavasiiyasaM syaad iti gardabhaM puurvaM nayeyur aparam azvam etena vai vipuujanaH sauraakiH paapavasiiyasaM cakaara ta20t paapavasiiyasam evaitena karoti
ukhaa			going to the clay, vidhi. MS 3.1.3 [3,9-4,18] ([3,21-4,9]) yoge yoge tavastaram ity uutimatyaa vaajava21tyaa yanty annaM vai vaajo gaatur uutir annaaya ca khalu vai gaatave caagni4,1z ciiyate yad uutimatyaa vaajavatyaa yanty annasya ca gaatoz caavaruddhyai bhavati2 vaa eSa yo 'gniM cinute sarvo vai bhavata irasyati vajrii vaa eSa3 praajaapatyo yad azvo yad aaha pratuurvann ehy avakraamann azastiir iti vajreNa vaa4 etad azastiir araatiiyantam avakraamati raudraa vai pazavo 'gnii rudro yad rudraa5t pazuun aniryaacyaagniM cinviita rudro 'sya pazuun abhimaanukaH syaad yad aaha6 rudrasya gaaNapatyaan mayobhuur ehiiti rudraad vaa etat pazuun niryaacyaagniM ci7nute 'ghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun bhavaty urv antarikSaM viihiity aahaiSaaM8 lokaanaaM vidhRtyai
ukhaa			going to the clay, vidhi. MS 3.1.3 [3,9-4,18] ([4,9-18]) rakSaaMsi vaa etau jighaaMsanty agniM saMbhariSyantau9 yad aaha svastigavyuutir abhayaani kRNvann iti svastim evaabhyaam akaH pu10riiSaM vaa agner aayatanam angirasa etam agre samabharad yad aahaagniM puriiSyam a11ngirasvad aabhareti saayatanam evainaM devataabhiH saMbharati yena puruSeNa saMga12cheta tam abhimantrayetaagniM puriiSyam angirasvad achemaa iti vaajam eva tena13 tasmaad vRnkte prajaapataye procyaagniz cetavyaa ity aahur yataH suuryasyodayanaM14 tato valmiikavapaam apaghnan bruuyaad agniM puriiSyam angirasvad bhariSyaamaa itiiyaM15 vai prajaapatis tasyaa eva karNo yad valmiikas tasmaa eva procyaagniM cinute16 zRNvanti hainam agniM cikyaanam asaa agnim aceSTeti tasmaat paapiiyaaJ zreyasaH17 karNa aaha karNaH karNaayaaha /3/18
ukhaa			going to the clay, contents. TS 5.1.2-3: 2.1 he puts the halter on the horse and halters it, 2.1-2 he halters the donkey, 2.2 he uses the horse, 2.2-3 he leads the horse before the donkey, 2.3-4 (TS 4.1.2.e(ab)), 2.4 (TS 4.1.2.f), 2.4-5 (TS 4.1.2.g), 2.5 he worships the valmiikavapaa with (TS 4.1.2.h), (TS 4.1.2.i), 2.5-6 (TS 4.1.2.k), 2.6 (TS 4.1.2.l-m), (TS 4.1.2.n), abhicaara: he meditates upon one whom he hates under the foot of the horse, 3.1-2 (TS 4.1.2.o-p) he causes the horse to step over the place of the clay, he pours down water, he places a piece of gold and offers, 3.2-3 (TS 4.1.2.r), 3.3-4 (TS 4.1.2.s), 3.4 the use of two mantras containing the word manas, 3.4-5 he draws three lines around the place.
ukhaa			going to the clay, vidhi. TS 5.1.2-3 (2.1-2) vyRddhaM vaa etad yajnasya yad ayajuSkena kriyata imaam agRbhNan razanaam Rtasyety (TS 4.1.2.a(a)) azvaabhidhaaniim aa datte yajuSkRtyai yajnasya samRddhyai pratuurtaM vaajinn aa dravety (TS 4.1.2.b(a)) azvam abhi dadhaati ruupam evaasyaitan mahimaanaM vyaacaSTe yunjaathaM raasabhaM yuvam iti (TS 4.1.2.c(a)) gardabham asaty eva gardabham pratiSThaapayati tasmaad azvaad gardabho 'sattaro yoge yoge tavastaram ity (TS 4.1.2.d(a)) aaha /1/ yoge yoga evainaM yunkte vaaje vaaje havaamaha ity (TS 4.1.2.d(b)) aahaannaM vai vaajo 'nnam evaavarunddhe sakhaaya indram uutaya ity (TS 4.1.2.d(c)) aahendriyam evaava runddhe
ukhaa			going to the clay, vidhi. TS 5.1.2-3 (2.2-4) 'gnir devebhyo nilaayata tam prajaapatir anv avindat praajaapatyo 'zvo 'zvena sam bharaty anuvittyai paapavasyasaM vaa etat kriyate yac chreyasaa ca paapiiyasaa ca samaanaM karma kurvanti paapiiyaan /2/ hy azvaad gardabho 'zvam puurvaM nayati paapavasyasasya vyaavRttyai tasmaac chreyaaMsam paapiiyaan pazcaad anv eti bahur vai bhavato bhraatRvyo bhavatiiva khalu vaa eSa yo 'gnim cinute vajry azvaH pratuurvann ehy avakraamann azastiir ity (TS 4.1.2.e(a)) aaha vajreNaiva paapmaanam bhraatRvyam ava kraamati rudrasya gaaNapatyaad ity (TS 4.1.2.e(b)) aaha raudraa vai pazavo rudraad eva /3/ pazuun niryaacyaatmane karma kurute
ukhaa			going to the clay, vidhi. TS 5.1.2-3 (2.4-5) puuSNaa sayujaa sahety (TS 4.1.2.f(a)) aaha puuSaa vaa adhvanaaM saMnetaa samaSTyai puriiSaayatano vaa eSa yad agnir angiraso vaa etam agre devataanaaM sam abharan pRthivyaaH sadhasthaad agnim puriiSyam angirasvad acchehiity (TS 4.1.2.f(b)) aaha saayatanam evainaM devataabhiH sam bharaty agnim puriiSyam angirasvad achema ity (TS 4.1.2.g) aaha yena /4/ saMgachate vaajam evaasya vRnkte praajaapataye pratiprocyaagniH sambhRtya ity aahur iyaM vai prajaapatis tasyaa etac chrotraM yad valmiiko 'gnim puriiSyam angirasvad bhariSyaama iti (TS 4.1.2.h) valmiikavapaam upa tiSThate saakSaad eva prajaapataye pratiprocyaagniM sam bharaty agnim puriiSyam angirasvad bharaama ity (TS 4.1.2.i) aaha yena saMgachate vaajam evaasya vRnkte
ukhaa			going to the clay, vidhi. TS 5.1.2-3 (2.5-6) 'nv agnir uSasaam agram /5/ akhyad ity (TS 4.1.2.k(a)) aahaanukhyaatyaa aagatya vaajy adhvana (TS 4.1.2.l(a)) aakramya vaajin pRthiviim ity (TS 4.1.2.m(a)) aahechaty evainam puurvayaa vindaty uttarayaa dvaabhyaam aa kramayati pratiSThityaa anuruupaabhyaaM tasmaad anuruupaaH pazavaH prajaayante dyaus te pRSTham pRthivii sadhastham ity (TS 4.1.2.n(a)) aahaibhyo vaa etam lokebhyaH prajaapatiH sam airayad ruupam evaazyaitan mahimaanaM vyaacaSTe vajrii vaa eSa yad azvo dadbhir anyatodadbhyo bhuuyaaG lomabhir ubhayaadadbhyo yaM dviSyaat tam dhaspadam dhyaayed vajrenaivainaM stRNute /6/
ukhaa			going to the clay, vidhi. TS 5.1.2-3 (3,1-2) ut kraama (TS 4.1.2.o(a)) ud akraamiid iti (TS 4.1.2.p(a)) dvaabhyaam ut kramayati pratiSThityaa anuruupaabhyaaM tasmaad anuruupaaH pazavaH prajaayante 'pa upa sRjati yatra vaa aapa upagachanti tad oSadhayaH prati tiSThanty oSadhiiH pratitiSThantiiH pazavo 'nu prati tiSThanti pazuun yajno yajnaM yajamaano yajamaanam prajaas tasmaad apa upa sRjati pratiSThityai yad adhvaryur anagnaav aahutiM juhuyaad andho 'dhvaryuH /1/ syaad rakSaMSi yajnaM hanyur hiraNyam upaasya juhoty agnivaty eva juhoti naandho 'dhvaryur bhavati na yajnaM rakSaaMsi ghnanti
ukhaa			going to the clay, vidhi. TS 5.1.2-3 (3,2-4) jigharmy agnim manasaa ghRtenety (TS 4.1.2.r(a)) aaha manasaa hi puruSo yajnam abhigachati pratikSyantam bhuvanaani vizvety (TS 4.1.2.r(b)) aaha sarvaM hy eSa pratyaG kSeti pRthuM tirazcaa vayasaa bRhantam ity (TS 4.1.2.r(c)) aahaalpo hy eSa jaato mahaan /2/ bhavati vyaciSTham annaM rabhasaM vidaanam ity (TS 4.1.2.r(d)) aahaannam evaasmai svadayati sarvam asmai svadate ya evaM vedaa tvaa jigharmi vacasaa ghRtenety (TS 4.1.2.s(a)) aaha tasmaad yat puruSo manasaabhigachati tad vaacaa vadaty arakSasety (TS 4.1.2.s(b)) aaha rakSasaam apahatyai maryazrii spRhayadvarNo agnir ity (TS 4.1.2.s(c)) aahaapacitim evaasmin dadhaaty apacitimaan bhavati ya evaM /3/ veda manasaa tvai taam aaptum arhati yaam adhvaryur anagnaav aahutiM juhoti manasvatiibhyaaM juhoty aahutyor aaptyai dvaabhyaam pratiSThityai
ukhaa			going to the clay, vidhi. TS 5.1.2-3 (3,2-4) yajnamukhe yajnamukhe vai kriyamaane yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanty etarhi khalu vaa etad yajnamukhaM yarhy enad aahutir aznute pari likhati rakSasaam apahatya tisRbhiH pari likhati trivRd vaa agnir yaavaan evaagnis tasmaad rakSaaMsy apa hanti /4/ gaayatriyaa pari likhati tejo vai gaayatrii tejasaivainam pari gRhNaati triSTubhaa pari likhatiindriyaM vai triSTug indriyeNaivainam pari gRhNaaty anuSTubhaa pari likhaty anuSTup sarvaaNi chandaaMsi paribhuuH paryaaptyai madhyato 'nusTubhaa vaag vaa anuSTup tasmaan madhyato vaaca vadaamo gaayatriyaa prathamayaa pari likhaty athaanuSThaatha triSTubhaa tejo vai gaayatrii yajno 'nuSTug indriyaM triSTup tejasaa caivendriyeNa cobhayato yajnam pari gRhNaati /5/
ukhaa			going to the clay, contents. ApZS 16.1.1-3.14: 1.1-2 the time of the preparation of ukhaa, 1.3 offering of caturgRhiita, 1.4 offering of aSTagRhiita, 1.5-6 ritual variations according to kaamas, 1.7 he takes an abhri, 2.1 he takes an halter and put it on a horse, 2.2 he takes an halter and put it on a donkey, 2.3 they go to the place where they will dig the clay, 2.4 ritual variations according to kaamas, 2.5 he recites (TS 4.1.2.f(b)), 2.6 he recites (TS 4.1.2.g) on his enemy whom he meets, 2.7 he digs up valmiikavapaa and worships it, 2.8 he steps forward from it, 2.9 he causes the horse to step near the place of the clay and touches the back of it, 2.10 he meditates his enemy under the foot of the horse, 2.11 he causes the horse to step over the place of the clay towards the north, he pours water on the footprint and places a piece of gold on it, 3.1 he offers a butter oblation on the piece of gold, takes off the gold and draws three lines around the footprint of the horse, 3.2 he digs, 3.3-6 the clay is gathered on a puSkaraparNa, 3.7 he touches the clay, makes the place flat, pours water into it and he takes up the clay and binds the ends of the kRSNaajina, 3.8 he stands up, 3.9-11 he carries the clay and puts it on the back of a donkey, 3.12 they return slowly, 3.13 he recites TS 4.1.2.i against his enemy, 3.14 he puts the carried clay on a enclosed place to the north of the vihaara.
ukhaa			going to the clay, vidhi. ApZS 16.1.1-3.14 (1.1-7) agniM ceSyamaaNo 'maavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaam ekaaSTakaayaaM vokhaaM saMbharati /1/ aaSaaDhaam adhikRtyaike samaamananti /2/ bRhaspatipurohitaa devaa devaanaaM devaa devaaH prathamajaa devaa deveSu paraakramadhvaM prathamaa dvitiiyeSu dvitiiyaas tRtiiyeSu trir ekaadazaas tris trayastriMzaa anu va aarabha idaM zakeyaM yad idaM karomi te maavata te maa jinvataasmin brahmann asmin kSatre 'syaam aaziSy asyaaM purodhaayaam asmin karmann asyaaM devahuutayaam iti caturgRhiitaM juhoti /3/ juhuuM sruvaM ca saMmRjya juhvaam aSTagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa yunjaanaH prathamaM mana iti (TS 4.1.1.a(a)) yajuraSTamaabhir Rgbhir (TS 4.1.1.a-h) ekaam aahutiM juhoty antarvedy uurdhavas tiSThan /4/ yaM kaamayeta paapiiyaan syaad ity ekaikaM tasya juhuyaaj jihmas tiSThan /5/ yadi kaamayeta cchandaaMsi yajnayazasenaarpayeyam ity uktam /6/ Rcaa stomaM samardhayety (TS 4.1.1.i(a)) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (TS 4.1.1.k(a)) caturbhir (TS 4.1.1.k-n) abhrim aadatte vaiNaviiM kalmaasiiM suSiraam asuSiraaM vobhayataHkSNuum anyatarataHkSNuuM vaa praadezamaatriim aratnimaatriiM vyaayaamamaatriim aparimitaaM vaa / khaadiriiM paalaaziim audumbariim arkamayiiM kaarSmaryamayiiM vaikankatiiM zamiimayiiM vaa yo vaa yajniyo vRkSaH phalagrahiH /7/
ukhaa			going to the clay, vidhi. ApZS 16.1.1-3.14 (2.1-8) imaam agRbhNan razanaam Rtasyety (TS 4.1.2.a(a)) azvaabhdhaaniiM razanaam aadaaya pratuurtaM vaajinn aa dravety (TS 4.1.2.b(a)) azvam abhidadhaati /1/ tuuSNiiM gardabhasyaadaaya yunjaathaaM raarabhaM yuvam iti (TS 4.1.2.c(a)) gardabham /2/ yoge yoge tavastaram iti (TS 4.1.2.d(a)) tisRbhir (TS 4.1.2.d-f) azvaprathamaa abhipravrajanti yatra mRdaM khaniSyantaH syuH /3/ yadi kaamayeta paapavasyasaM syaad iti gardabhaprathamaa gaccheyuH /4/ agniM puriiSyam angirasvad acchehiiti (TS 4.1.2.f(b)) japati /5/ agniM puriiSyam angirasvad acchema iti (TS 4.1.2.g) yena dveSyeNa saMgacchate tam abhimantrayate / pazyan(>'pazyann Caland, ZDMG 53, p. 266) nirdizati /6/ agniM puriiSyam angirasvad bhariSyaama iti (TS 4.1.2.h) valmiikavapaaM yaa(>aa Caland ZDMG 53, p. 266) suuryasyodetos taam uddhatyopatiSThate /7/ anv agnir uSasaam agram akhyad iti (TS 4.1.2.k) valmiikavapaayaaH prakraamati /8/
ukhaa			going to the clay, vidhi. ApZS 16.1.1-3.14 (2.9-3.6) aagatya vaajy adhvana aakramya vaajin pRthiviim iti dvaabhyaaM (TS 4.1.2.l-m) mRtkhanam azvam aakramayya dyaus te pRSTham ity (TS 4.1.2.n) azvasya pRSThaM saMmaarSTi /9/ abhi tiSTha pRtanyato 'dhare santu zatravaH / indra iva vRtrahaa tiSThaapaH kSetraaNi saMjayan / (TB 2.4.2.9) abhiSThito 'siiti yaM dveSTi tam adhaspadam azvasya manasaa dhyaayati /10/ ut kraamod akraamiid iti dvaabhyaaM (TS 4.1.2.o-p) mRtkhanaad udancam azvam utkramayyaapo deviir upasRjety (TS 4.1.2.q) azvasya pade 'pa upasRjya pade hiraNyaM nidhaaya /11/ jigharmy agnim (TS 4.1.2.r) aa tvaa jigharmiiti (TS 4.1.2.s) manasvatiibhyaam ekaam aahutiM hiraNye hutvaapaadaaya hiraNyaM pari vaajapatiH kavir agnir iti tisRbhir (TS 4.1.2.t-w) abhriyaa mRtkhanaM parilikhati / baahyaaM baahyaaM varSiiyasiim /3.1/ devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti dvaabhyaaM (TS 4.1.3.a-b) khanati /2/ apaaM pRSTham asiiti (TS 4.1.3.c) puSkaraparNam aahRtyaitayaiva viveSTya zarma ca stho varma ca stha iti dvaabhyaam (TS 4.1.3.d-e) uttareNa mRtkhanaM kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati / upariSTaat puSkaraparNam uttaanam /3/ puriiSyo 'si vizvabharaa iti (TS 4.1.3.f) mRtkhanam abhimantrya tvaam agne puSkaraad adhiiti (TS 4.1.3.g) kRSNaajine puSkaraparNe ca saMbharati catasRbhis (TS 4.1.3.f-i) tisRbhir  vaa / gaayatriibhir braahmaNasya / triSTugbhii raajanyasya / jagatiibhir vaizyasya /4/ yaM kaamayeta vasiiyaan syaad ity ubhayiibhis tasya saMbharet /5/ aSTaabhiH saMbharati /6/
ukhaa			going to the clay, vidhi. ApZS 16.1.1-3.14 (3.7-14) janiSvaa hi jenya iti (TS 4.1.3.n) mRdam abhimRzya mRtkhanaM saMlobhya saM te vaayur iti (TS 4.1.4.a) mRtkhane 'pa aaniiya samudyamya kRSNaajinasyaantaan sujaato jyotiSaa saheti (TS 4.1.4.b) kSaumeNa maunjenaarkamayeNa vaa daamnopanahyati /7/ ud u tiSTha svadhvarordhva uu Su Na uutaya iti saavitriibhyaam (TS 4.1.4.c-d) uttiSThati /8/ sa jaato garbho asiiti (TS 4.1.4.e) harati /9/ sthiro bhava viiDvanga iti (TS 4.1.4.f) gardabhasya pRSTha aadadhaati /10/ zivo bhava prajaabhya ity (TS 4.1.4.g) aahitam abhimantrayate /11/ praitu vaajii kanidradad iti tisRbhir (TS 4.1.4.h-k) atvaramaaNaaH pratyaayanti /12/ agniM puriiSyam angirasvad bharaama iti (TS 4.1.2.i) yena dveSyeNa saMgacchate tam abhimantrayate / pazyan nirdizati /13/ uttareNa vihaaraM parizritya oSadhayaH prati gRhiitaagnim etam iti dvaabhyaam (TS 4.1.4.l-m) oSadhiiSu puSpavatiiSu phalavatiiSuupaavaharati /14/
ukhaa			the ukhaa is formed in the agnicayana, txt. KS 19.6 [7,5-21].
ukhaa			the ukhaa is formed in the agnicayana, txt. MS 3.1.7 [8,16-9,9].
ukhaa			the ukhaa is formed in the agnicayana, txt. TS 5.1.6.3-4.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is formed in the agnicayana, txt. ZB 6.5.2.3-6, ZB 6.5.2.16-19.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is formed in the agnicayana, txt. ApZS 16.4.1-5.3a.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is burned in the agnicayana, txt. KS 19.6-7 [7,21-9,2].
ukhaa			the ukhaa is burned in the agnicayana, txt. MS 3.1.7-8 [9,9-11,7].
ukhaa			the ukhaa is burned in the agnicayana, txt. TS 5.1.7.1-4.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is burned in the agnicayana, txt. ZB 6.5.4.1-9.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is burned in the agnicayana, txt. ApZS 16.5.3b-6.1.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is heated in the agnicayana, txt. MS 3.1.9 [11,14-12,4].
ukhaa			the ukhaa is heated in the agnicayana, txt. KS 19.10 [10,21-11,7].
ukhaa			the ukhaa is heated in the agnicayana, txt. TS 5.1.9.2-5.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is heated in the agnicayana, txt. ApZS 16.9.1-10.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is provided with samidhs in the agnicayana, txt. MS 3.1.9 [12,4-13,4].
ukhaa			the ukhaa is provided with samidhs in the agnicayana, txt. KS 19.11 [11,7-12,12].
ukhaa			the ukhaa is provided with samidhs in the agnicayana, txt. TS 5.1.9.5-10.3.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is provided with samidhs in the agnicayana, txt. ZB 6.6.2.11-13, 3.1-2, 3.11.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is provided with samidhs in the agnicayana, txt. ApZS 16.9.11-10.7.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii in the agnicayana, txt. MS 3.2.1 [16,1-8].
ukhaa			the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii in the agnicayana, txt. KS 19.11 [13,19-14,4], KS 22.12 [67,16-68,4] kaamya rites during the period in which the fire is maintained in the ukhaa.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii in the agnicayana, txt. TS 5.2.1.5-6.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii in the agnicayana, txt. ApZS 16.10.8-12.3.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii in the agnicayana, contents. ApZS 16.10.8-12.3: 10.8 he puts the ukhaa in the zikya, 10.9 the yajamaana attaches a rukma to the ukhaa held in the zikya, 10.10 he fasten the codes of the zikya around his neck, 10.11 he covers the ukhaa with a kRSNaajina, 10.12 he looks at the fire in the ukhaa, takes the ukhaa, stands up and makes four viSNu strides towards the east, 10.13 he returns after the viSNukrama, 10.14 he unfastens the codes of the zikya, brings back the ukhaa and worships it, 10.15 he thinks about one whom he desires that that one may be king, 10.16-17 he places the ukhaa fire on the aasandii, 10.18 or on zarkaraas, 11.1 he adds fuel to the fire in the ukhaa, 11.2 it is to be maintained, 11.3 at the time of vrata he adds fuel, 11.4-5 two mantras used when he adds fuel in the evening and in the morning, 11.6-8 he worships it with vaatsapra in the afternoon and strides viSNukrama in the morning up to the day of somakrayaNa, 11.9 on the day of the somakrayana the upasthaana and somakrayaNa are performed at the same time, 11.10 he closes his hand into fist, 11.11 if rudra/ayaM devaH aims at prajaas, three samidhs are placed with three verses to agni having the word bhiSaj, 11.12 if he wishes that it may rain, 11.13-12.1 if he wishes that it may stop raining, 12.2-3 if something of the yajamaana is lost, he finds it again.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii in the agnicayana, vidhi. ApZS 16.10.8-12.3 (10.8-18) maateva putraM pRthivii puriiSyam agniM sve yonau bhariSyaty ukhaa / taaM vizvair devair RtubhiH saMvidaanaH prajaapatir vizvakarmaa yunaktv iti maunje zikye SaDudyaame dvaadazodyaame vokhaam avadadhaati /8/ ekaviMzatinirbaadho yo rukmaH suutroto dRzaano rukma iti (TS 4.1.10.l) tam aasiino yajamaano 'ntarnibaadhaM pratimucya bahir nibaadhaan kurute /9/ vizvaa ruupaaNiiti (TS 4.1.10.m) zikyapaazaM pratimuncate /10/ naktoSaaseti (TS 4.1.10.n) kRSNaajinam uttaram /11/ suparNo 'si garutmaan ity (TS 4.1.10.o) ukhyam avekSya suparNo 'si garutmaan ity (TS 4.1.10.p) aadaayotthaayopari naabher dhaarayamaaNo viSNoH kramo 'siiti (TS 4.2.1.a) caturo viSNukramaan praacaH kraamati /12/ akrandad agnir ity (TS 4.2.1.b) etaam anuucyaagne 'bhyaavartinn iti (TS 4.2.1.c-f) catasRbhiH pradakSiNam aavartate /13/ ud uttamam iti (TS 4.2.1.g) zikyapaazam unmucyaa tvaahaarSam ity (TS 4.2.1.h) aahRtyopatiSThate 'gne bRhann uSasaam uurdhvo asthaad iti (TS 4.2.1.i) /14/ yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti taM manasaa dhyaayet /15/ audumbary aasandy aratnimaatraziirSaNy aanuucyaa praadezamaatrapaadaa maunjavivaanaa phalakaastiirNaa vaa mRdaa pradigdhaa /16/ siida tvaM maatur asyaa upastha iti tasyaaM catasRbhir (TS 4.2.1.k-n) ukhyaM saadayati /17/ zarkaraayaaM vaa tisRbhiH (TS 4.2.1.k-m) saadayati / haMsavatyaa(TS 4.2.1.n) upatiSThata ity eke /18/
ukhaa			the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii in the agnicayana, vidhi. ApZS 16.10.8-12.3 (11.1-10) yena devaa jyotiSordhvaa udaayann iti (TS 5.7.2.c) praadezamaatraiH kaaSThair ukhyam upasaminddhe /1/ nityo jvalati /2/ vratakaale 'nnapate 'nnasya no dehiity (TS 4.2.3.a) audumbariiM samidhaM vrate 'ktvaabhyaadadhaati /3/ devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM gaayatreNa cchandasaa raatrim iSTakaam upadadhe tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siideti saayaM samidham aadadhaati /4/ etenaiva traiSTubhena cchandasaahar iSTakaam upadadha iti praataH /5/ divas pariity (TS 4.2.2.a-l) ekaadazabhir dvaadazabhis trayodazabhir vaa vaatsapreNopatiSThate /6/ puurvedyur viSNukramaan kraamati / uttaredyur upatiSThate /7/ evaM sadaakrayaat /8/ yad ahaH somaM kriiNiiyaat tad ahar ubhayaM samasyet / pra ca kraamed upa ca tiSTheta /9/ muSTikaraNaprabhRti karma pratipadyate /10/
ukhaa			the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii in the agnicayana, vidhi. ApZS 16.10.8-12.3 (11.11-12.3) yady ukhye bhriyamaaNe 'yaM devaH prajaa abhimanyetaagneyiibhir bhiSagvatiibhis tisRbhis tisraH samidha aadadhyaat / bhiSaG no agna aavaha svaruupaM kRSNavartane / asi hotaa na iiDyaH // tvaM no agne bhiSag bhava deveSu havyavaahanaH / devebhyo havyavaaD asi // bhiSajas tvaa havaamahe bhiSajaH samidhiimahi / bhiSag deveSu no bhaveti /11/ yadi kaamayeta varSed iti yaaH saurii razmivatiis taabhis tisRbhis tisraH samidha aadadhyaat // suuryo apo vi gaahate razmibhir vaajasaatamaH / bodhaa stotre vayovRdhaH // pari yo razminaa divaa 'ntaan mame pRthivyaaH / ubhe aa paprau rodasii mahitvaa // (KS 11.13 [161,9-10]) vahiSThebhir viharan yaasi tantum avavyayann asitaM deva vasvaH / davidhvato razmayaH suuryasya carmevaavaadhus tamo apsv antar iti (cf. KS 11.13 [161,11-12] (vasma instead of vasvaH) /12/ yadi kaamayeta na varSed iti yaaH sauriir bhraajasvatiis taabhis tisRbhis tisraH samidha aadadhyaat /13/ adRzram asya ketavo vi razmayo janaaM anu / bhraajanto agnayo yathaa // (RV 1.50.3) taraNir vizvadarzata ity (TS 1.4.31.a) eSaa / divo rukma urucakSaa ud eti duure arthas taraNir bhraajamaanaH / nuunaM janaaH suuryeNa prasuutaa aayann arthaani kRNavann apaaMsiiti (TB 2.8.7.3) /12.1/ yady ukhye bhriyamaaNe yajamaanasya nazyed agne 'bhyaavartinn (TS 4.2.1.c) agne angiraH (TS 4.2.1.d) punar uurjaa (TS 4.2.1.e) saha rayyety (TS 4.2.1.f) etaabhiz catasRbhir upatiSTheta /2/ vindaty eveti vijnaayate /3/
ukhaa			the ukhaa is carried with an anas, txt. MS 3.2.2 [17,2-11].
ukhaa			the ukhaa is carried with an anas, txt. KS 19.12 [14,14-15,6].
ukhaa			the ukhaa is carried with an anas, txt. TS 5.2.2.1-4.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is carried with an anas, txt. ZB 6.8.1.7-14.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is carried with an anas, txt. ApZS 16.12.4-10.
ukhaa			ashes in the ukhaa are thrown into water, txt. 3.2.2 [17,11-17].
ukhaa			ashes in the ukhaa are thrown into water, txt. KS 19.12 [15,6-14].
ukhaa			ashes in the ukhaa are thrown into water, txt. TS 5.2.2.4-6.
ukhaa			ashes in the ukhaa are thrown into water, txt. ZB 6.8.2.4-8.
ukhaa			ashes in the ukhaa are thrown into water, txt. ApZS 16.12.11-13.4.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is placed in the center of the ground of the agnicayana, txt. MS 3.2.7 [26,10-17].
ukhaa			the ukhaa is placed in the center of the ground of the agnicayana, txt. KS 20.7 [26,13-20].
ukhaa			the ukhaa is placed in the center of the ground of the agnicayana, txt. TS 5.2.9.1-2.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is placed in the center of the ground of the agnicayana, txt. ZB 7.5.1.26-27.
ukhaa			the ukhaa is placed in the center of the ground of the agnicayana, txt. BaudhZS 10.33 [30,14-20].
ukhaa			the fire is kept for one year in the ukhaa. vidhi. KS 21.3 [39,14-40,22] ([39,20-]) saMvatsaram ukhyaM bhRtvaagniM cinviita // saMvatsaro vaa20 agnir vaizvaanaras tasyaahoraatraaNiiiSTakaa aapteSTakam evainaM cinuta Rdhnoti21 yan naivaM cinuyaat priyayainaM tanvaa vyardhayed yad evaM cinute priyayaivanainaM tanvaa40,1 samardhayati satanuur evaitad vaizvaanaraz ciiyata.
ukhaa			placed in the center of the ground of the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.7 [26,10-17] athaiSokhaa pRthivyaa vaa etad ojo10 viiryaM saMbhriyataa ojo vaa etad viiryaM madhyato 'gner dhiiyate 'tho11 madhye jyotir eva ciiyate yad riktaam avekSeta kSodhuko yajamaanaH syaad atha12 yat puurNaam avekSate tathaa haakSodhuko bhavati sikataabhiH puurayitavyaa13gner vaa etad vaizvaanarasya bhasma yat sikataaH svenaivainaaM bhasmanaa priiNaati14 dadhnaH puurayitavyorg vai dadhy uurjam evaavarunddhe ghRtasya puurayitavyaaiSaa vaa agneH15 priyaa tanuur yad ghRtaM priyayaivainaM tanvaa samardhayati madhoH puurayitavyaa16 haasya prajaayaaM madhavyo jaayate.
ukhaa			placed in the center of the ground of the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 20.7 [26,13-20] athaiSokhaujo vaa e13tad viiryaM saMbhriyate yad ukhauja eva viiryam avarunddha eSaaM vaa etad lokaanaaM14 jyotir avarunddhe jyotir madhyato dadhaati madhyejyotiSam agniM cinute ta15smaan madhyato jyotir upaasate sikataabhiH puurayati svenaayatanenaagner vaa16 etad vaizvaanarasya bhasma yat sikataa ruupeNaia vaizvaanaram avarunddhe yad uunaam upa17dadhyaat kSodhuko yajamaanas syaat puurNaam upadadhaaty akSodhuko yajamaano bhava18ty anupadasvad annam atti ghRtena puurayaty etad vaa agneH priyaM dhaama yad ghRtaM19 priyeNaivainaM dhaamnaa samardhayati /7/20
ukhaa			placed in the center of the ground of the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.9.1-2 eSaaM vaa etal lokaanaaM jyotiH saMbhRtaM yad ukhaa yad ukhaam upadadhaaty ebhya eva lokebhya jyotir avarunddhe madhyata upa dadhaati madhyata evaasmai jyotir dadhaati tasmaan madhyato jyotir upaasmahe sikataabhiH puurayaty etad vaa agner vaizvaanarasya ruupaM ruupeNaiva vaizvaanaram ava runddhe yaM kaamayeta kSodhukaH syaad ity uunaaM tasyopa /1/ dadhyaat kSodhuka eva bhavati yaM kaamayetaanupadasyad annam adyaad iti puurNaaM tasyopa dadhyaad anupadasyad evaannam atti.
ukhaa			placed in the center of the ground of the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.5.1.26-27 athokhaam upadadhaati yonir vaa ukhaa yonim yonim evaitad upadadhaati taam uluukhala upadadhaaty antarikSaM vaa uluukhalaM yad vai kiM caasyaa uurdhvam antarikSam eva tan madhyaM vaa antarikSaM madhyatas tad yoniM dadhaati tasmaat sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam madhyato yonir api vanaspatiinaam /26/ yad v evokhaam upadadhaati / yo vai sa prajaapatir vyasraMsasataiSaa sokheme vai lokaa ukheme lokaaH prajaapatis taam uluukhala upadadhaati tad enam etasmint sarvasmin pratiSThaapayati praaNe 'nna uurjy atho etasmaad evainam etat sarvasmaad anantarhitaM dadhaati /27/
ukhaa			the ukhaa is placed in the center of the ground of the agnicayana. vidhi. BaudhZS 10.33 [30,14-20] atha14 mukhyaam ukhaaM yaacati tasyaam antaravasraaviNii dve sruvaahutii15 juhoty agne yukSvaa hi ye taveti dakSiNe bile juhoti yukSvaa16 hi devahuutamaan ity uttare 'thainaam uttarataH prakramavelaayaam upa17dadhaati dhruvaasi pRthivi sahasva pRtanyata iti lokaMpRNe18 uttarato itare karoti tayaadevataM kRtvaa suudadohasaH karo19ty.
ukhaa			ZB 7.5.1.35 pazur eSa yad agniH / so 'traiva sarvaH kRSTnaH saMskRtas tasyaavaaG praaNaH svayamaatRNNaa zroNii dviyajuH pRSTayo retaHsicau kiikasaa vizvajyotiH kakudam Rtavye griivaa aSaaDhaa ziraH kuurmo ye kuurme praaNaa ye ziirSan praaNaas te te /35/
ukhaa			ukhaa and tryaalikhitaa are made of the same clay. KS 20.6 [25,19-20] yasyaa mRda19 ukhaaM kurvanti tasyaa etaaM kuryaat tenaivaasya sarvaa iSTakaa jyotiSmatii20r yajuSmatiir bhavanti /6/21 (agnicayana, tryaalikhitaa).
ukhaa			disposal of the things which have been used to carry the ukhaa, see nairRtii iSTakaa.
ukhaa			disposal of the things which have been used to carry the ukhaa, vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.42-7.2.1.23 (ZB 7.1.1.42-44) athainaaM vimuncati / apradaahaaya yad dhi yuktaM na vimucyate pra tad dahyata etad vaa etad yuktaa reto 'bhaarSiid etam agniM tam atraajiijanad athaaparaM dhatte yoSaa vaa ukhaa tasmaad yadaa yoSaa puurvaM retaH prajanayaty athaaparaM dhatte /42/ maateva putraM pRthivii puriiSyam iti / maateva putraM pRthivii pazavyam ity etad agniM sve yonaav abhaar ukhety agniM sve yonaav abhaarSiid ukhety etat taam vizvair devair rtubhiH saMvidaanaH prajaapatir vizvakarmaa vimuncatv ity Rtavo vai vizve devaas tad enaaM vizvair devair RtubhiH samvidaanaH prajaapatir vizvakarmaa vimuncati taam uttarato 'gner nidadhaaty aratnimaatre tasyokto bandhuH /43/ athaasyaam paya aanayati / etad vaa etad reto dhatte 'tha payo dhatte yoSaa vaa ukhaa tasmaad yadaa yoSaa reto dhatte 'tha payo dhatte 'dharaH sikataa bhavanty uttaraM payo 'dharaM hi reta uttaraM payas tan madhya aanayati yathaa tat prati puruSaziirSam upadadhyaat /44/
ukhaa			two ukhaas are used at the saaMnaayyadohana. KS 31.2 [2,14-16] prajaapatiH prajaa asR14jata tasyokhe asraMsetaaM sa ete ukhe apazyat taabhyaam aadatta yad ete ukhe bha15vataH prajaapater evokhe pratidadhaaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana).
ukhaa			two ukhaas are used at the saaMnaayyadohana. MS 4.1.3 [4,8-10] prajaapatiH4,8 prajaa asRjata tasyokhe asraMsetaaM sa etaabhyaam ukhaabhyaaM pratyadhatta9 yad ete ukhe bhavataH prajaapater evokhe pratidadhaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
ukhaa			two ukhaas are used at the saaMnaayyadohana. TB 3.2.3.1 prajaapatir yajnam asRjata / tasyokhe asraMsetaam / yajno vai prajaapatiH / yat saaMnaayyokhe bhavataH / yajnasyaiva tad ukhe upadadhaaty aprasraMsaaya / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
ukhaa			used in the saaMnaayyadohana: 19 he takes a zaakhaapavitra and an ukhaa, 20 he puts the ukhaa on the fire and the zaakhaapavitra on it. ManZS 1.1.3.19-20 vasuunaaM pavitram asiiti (MS 1.1.3 [2,5]) zaakhaapavitram aadatte // dyaur asi pRthivy asiity (MS 1.1.3 [2,6]) ukhaam /19/ maatarizvano gharma ity (MS 1.1.3 [2,6]) adhizrayati / pavitram avadadhaati /20/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) 
ukhaa			used in the saaMnaayyadohana, in an alternative mantra (TB 3.7.4.13) used when a kumbhii to heat milk is prepared. ApZS 1.12.1-2 ... gaarhapatyaad udiico 'ngaaraan niruuhya maatarizvano gharmo 'siiti (TS 1.1.3.b) teSu kumbhiim adhizrayati /1/ aprasraMsaaya yajnasyokhe upadadhaamy aham / pazubhiH saMniitaM bibhRtaam indraaya zRtaM dadhiiti (TB 3.7.4.13) vaa /2/
ukhaa			a ukhaa is used to cook parts of the killed animal, see kumbhii: a kumbhii is used to cook parts of the killed animal.
ukhaa			a ukhaa is used to cook parts of the killed animal. VarZS 1.6.6.16 muSTinaa zamitaa vapoddharaNam abhidhaayaasta aa vapaayaa homaat /15/ ukhaayaaM pazuM zrapayati zuule hRdayam /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana, cooking)
ukhaa			three ukhaas are prepared to carry the three zrautaagnis of the dead aahitaagni in the pitRmedha. KauzS 80.19-22 ukhaaH kurvanti /19/ taaH zakRdaabhyantaraM linpanti zuSkeNa vaa puurayanti /20/ taaH pRthagagnibhiH saMtaapayanty aa zakRdaadiipanaat /21/ teSaaM haraNaanupuurvam aahavaniiyaM prathamaM tato dakSiNaagniM tato gaarhapatyam /22/
ukhaa			ukhaas are used to deposit the zrautaagnis of the dead aahitaagni. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,10-13] ukhaasv agniin aadaaya yajnabhaaNDaan navaani10 mRnmayaani ghaTazaraavaadiiny audumbaraaNi samitparidhizaakhaa11patraaNy uttarabarhir hiraNyazakalatilaakSatadadhimadhukSiiraajyaadiini12 saMbhRtyottarasyaaM puurvatas tasmaan nyasyati (pitRmedha).
ukhaa			a place of the vaizvadeva: parameSThin. BharGS 3.13 [80,7-8] annaM praaNaH prajaapatiH parameSThine svaahety ukhaayaam.
ukhaa			praayazcitta when an ukhaa is broken. BodhGPbhS 1.16.24-26 atha yady ukhaa bhidyate taam abhimantrayate abhinno gharmo jiiradaanur yata aattas tad agan punaH iti /24/ athaajyaM vilaapyotpuuya sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa saMtatiiM juhoti idhmo vediH paridhayaz ca sarve yajnasyaayur anusaMcaranti / trayasstriMzattantavo ye vitatnire ya imaM yajnaM svadhayaa madante teSaaM cchinnaM praty etad dadhaami svaahaa iti /25/ athaanyaam aaharati gharmo devaan apyetu iti /26/
ukhaa			AVPZ 45.19-20 ukhaayaaM sravantyaaM samardakarmabhyo 'nyasyaaM dRDhataraayaaM pratyaasicya sutaa deveSv ity anumantrayate /19/ evaM sarvaasuukhaasu somakalazamahaaviire vaa /20/ (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
ukhaa abhiiddhaa	:: vaaruNii. TS 5.1.7.2 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
ukhaa abhiiddhaa	:: varuNameni. KS 19.7 [8,12] varuNamenir vaa eSaabhiiddhaa (agnicayana, ukhaa)
ukhacchid		bibl. Ernst Windisch, 1888, "Vedisches, 2. ukhacchid," Festgruss fuer Boehtlingk, p. 115.
ukhya			:: garbha. TS 5.6.9.1 (agnicayana, ukhya fire).
ukhya			:: kSatra. MS 3.2.3 [19,12] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
ukhya agni		to be kept for one year, txt. KS 21,5 [43,6-10].
ukhya agni		to be kept for one year, txt. KS 22.10 [66,13-67,4].
ukhya agni		to be kept for one year, txt. MS 3.4.6 [52,11-53,3].
ukhya agni		to be kept for one year, txt. TS 5.6.7.3.
ukhya agni		to be kept for one year, txt. ZB 6.6.2.11-6.8.1.14 the ukhya agni is kept for one year (ZB 6.6.2.11-13, 3.1-2, 3.11 the ukhaa is provided with samidhs, ZB 6.7.1.1-6.7.3.16 the fire is prepared to be carried as ukhya fire (ZB 6.7.2.10-16 viSNukrama), ZB 6.7.4.1-6 vaatsapra, ZB 6.7.4.7-15 viSNukrama, ZB 6.8.1.1-14 the ukhaa is carried with an anas).
ukhya agni		praayazcitta: relighting of the extinguished ukhya agni, txt. MS 3.4.7 [53,11-18].
ukhya agni		praayazcitta: relighting of the extinguished ukhya agni, txt. TS 5.7.5.1-2.
ukhya agni		during one year when it is kept, if rudra aims his prajaas, KS 22.12 [67,16-18] (ApZS 16.11.11); if he wants that it will rain, KS 22.12 [67,18-21] (ApZS 11.12); if he wants that it will not rain, KS 22.12 [68,1-2] (ApZS 16,12.1); if something is lost KS 22.12 [68,3-4] (ApZS 16.12.1-2).
ukS-			see abhi-ukS.
ukS-			see pra-ukS.
ukSadaana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.30-31 ukSNaaM ca ye prayacchanti zatena saha yuuthapam / sarvapaapavinirmuktaas te prayaanty amaraavatiim /30/ kalpaavazeSaM tridive sukham uSya narottamaaH / maanuSye dhanasaMyuktaa bhavanti sukhinas tataH /31/ (godaana)
ukSadaana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.33 ukSaaNam indriyopetaM yas tu dadyaad dvijaataye / dazadhenuphalaM tasya naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /33/ (godaana)
ukSan			see ukSadaana.
ukSan			EWA, s.v. uksan- m. Jungstier, Farren, nicht ganz erwachsener Stier, der seine Zeugungsfaehigkeit noch nicht unter Beweis gestellt hat (RV+; zur Bedeutungsbestimmung s. Kiehnle 42ff., 54, 59f.).
ukSan			bibl. Catharina Kiehnle, 1979, Vedisch ukS und ukS/vakS: Wortgeschichtliche und exegetsiche Untersuchungen, p. 207.
ukSan			bibl. H. Falk, 1982, IIJ 24: 175-176.
ukSan			utpatti. KS 13.8 [190.1-8] chandaaMsi vai yajnam abhyamanyanta sa vaSaTkaaro 'bhyayya gaayatryaaz ziro 'cchinat tato yo raso 'sravat saa vazaabhavad yad vazam asravat tad vazaayaa vazaatvaM yat prathamam asraval lohitaM vaava tad asravat tad bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat saa yaa rohiNii saabhavat tasmaat saa baarhaspatyaa yad dvitiiyam asravat tan mitraavaruNaa upaagRhNiitaaM saa yaa dviruupaa saabhavat tasmaat saa maitraavaruNii yat tRtiiyam asravat tad vizve devaa upaagRhNan saa yaa bahuruupaa saabhavat tasmaat saa vaizvadevii // yad udaukSata tad bRhaspatir abhyagRhNaat sa ukSaabhavat tad ukSNa ukSatvaM yad atyamucyata taaniimaany anyaani ruupaaNi. (In the episode of utpatti of various vazaas in the kaamyapazu)
ukSan			utpatti. MS 2.5.7 [56.4-5] chandaaMsi vai yajnaaya naatiSThanta sa vaSaTkaaro 'bhihRtya gaayatryaaH ziro 'chinat tasmaaJ ziirSNaz chinnaad yo raso 'kSarat taa vazaa abhavaMz tad vazaanaaM vazaatvam atho aahur vazaM vai taa akSaraMs taa vazaa abhavaMs tad vazaanaaM vazaatvam ity atho aahur vasaa vai saasiit tad vasaa vaa etaa iti tato yaH prathamo rasaH praakSarat taM bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat saa rohiNii baarhaspatyaa tato yo 'tyakSarat taM mitraavaruNau saa dviruupaa maitraavaruNii tato yo 'tyakSarat taM vizve devaaH saa bahuruupaa vaizvadevii tato yo'tyakSarat tam agniz ca marutaz ca saa pRznir aagnimaaruty atho aahuH kRSNazabaliity atha yaa vipruSaa aasaMs taaniimaany anyaani ruupaaNi tato yaH prathamo drapsaH paraapatat taM bRhaspatir abhihaayaabhyagRhNaat sa ukSaabhavat tad ukSNa ukSatvam atho aahur devataa anuvyaukSata sa ukSaabhavat tad ukSNa ukSatvam iti. (In the episode of utpatti of various vazaas in the kaamyapazu.)
ukSan			utpatti: from the aatman of prajaapati. TS 2.1.4.3-5 devaaz ca vai yamaz caasmin loke espardhanta sa yamo devaanaam indriyaM viiryam ayuvata tad yamasya /3/ yamatvaM te devaa amanyanta yamo vaa idam abhuud yad vayaM sma iti te prajaapatim upaadhaavant sa etau prajaapatir aatmana ukSavazau nir amimiita te devaa vaiSNaavaruNiiM vazaam aalabhantaindram ukSaaNaM taM varuNenaiva graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudantaindreNaivaasye indriyam avRnjata. (kaamyapazu, bhraatRvyavat)
ukSan			in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama an ukSan is offered to bRhaspati. KS 13.8 [190.18-20] baarhaspatyam ukSaaNam aalabheta bubhuuSan rasena vaa eSa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati cchandasaam eSa raso brahma bRhaspatir brahmaNaivaasmin bhuutiM rasaM dadhaati bhavaty eva. (sacrificial animal)
ukSan			in a kaamyapazu for a braahmaNa bhuutikaama a ukSan is offered to brahmaNaspati. MS 2.5.7 [56.12-17] tato yaH prathamo drapsaH paraapatat taM bRhaspatir abhihaayaabhyagRhNaat sa ukSaabhavat tad ukSNa ukSatvam atho aahur devataa anuvyaukSata sa ukSaabhavat tad ukSNa ukSatvam iti taM braahmaNaspatyam aalabheta braahmaNaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed brahma vai brahmaNaspatir braahmaNaspatyo braahmaNo devatayaa svayaivaasmai devatayendriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarunddhe bhavaty eva. (sacrificial animal)
ukSan			in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a ukSan is offered to indra. TS 2.1.4.3-5 devaaz ca vai yamaz caasmin loke espardhanta sa yamo devaanaam indriyaM viiryam ayuvata tad yamasya /3/ yamatvaM te devaa amanyanta yamo vaa idam abhuud yad vayaM sma iti te prajaapatim upaadhaavant sa etau prajaapatir aatmana ukSavazau nir amimiita te devaa vaiSNaavaruNiiM vazaam aalabhantaindram ukSaaNaM taM varuNenaiva graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudantaindreNaivaasye indriyam avRnjata / yo bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa spardhamaano vaiSNaavaruNiim /4/ vazaaM aalabhetaindram ukSaaNaM varunenaiva bhraatRvyaM graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praNudata aindrenaivaasyendriyaM vRnkte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (sacrificial animal)
ukSan			it is slaughtered for the sake of a king or an honorable person who comes. AB 1.15.6 agnim manthanti some raajany aagate tad yathaivaado manuSyaraaja aagate 'nyasmin vaarhaty ukSaaNaM vaa vehataM vaa kSadanta evam evaasmaa etat kSadante yad agnim manthanty agnir hi devaanaam pazuH. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthana)
ukSavaza		see vazaa.
ukSavaza		H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 228: ... the singular ukSavazaH is probably to be taken with Wackernagel, Altind. Gr. II, 1, sec. 100, a, p. 250,21 as 'ein die Art einer vazaa an sich tragender also nicht zeugender Ochse' cf. paaN. 2.1.65 and Commentary to TS 2.1.7.2 (p. 307,1) ukSavazo vyarthaviiryo vRSabhaH. It should further be noted that the parallels KS 13.8 [190.7] and MS 2.5.7 [56.13] have ukSaa for TS ukSavazaH and that TS ukSavazaH forms an item in a series consisting of single animals.
ukSavaza		utpatti of various kinds of vazaa. TS 2.1.7.1-2 vaSaTkaaro vai gaayatriyai ziro echinat tasyai rasaH paraapatat taM bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat saa zitipRSThaa vazaabhavad yo dvitiiyaH paraapatat tam mitraavaruNaav upaagRhNiitaaM saa dviruupaa vazaabhavad yas tRtiiyaH paraapatat taM vizve devaa upaagRhNant saa bahuruupaa vazaabhavad yaz caturthaH paraapatat sa pRthiviiM praavizat taM bRpaspatir abhi /1/ agRhNaad astv evaayaM bhogaayeti sa ukSavazaH sam abhavad yal lohitaM paraapatat tad rusra upaagRhNaat saa raudrii rohiNii vazaabhavat.
ukSavaza		in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama a ukSavaza is offered to bRhaspati. TS 2.1.7.6-7 baarhaspatyam ukSavazam aalabheta brahmavarcasakaamo bRhastpim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin brahmavarcasam /6/ dadhaati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati vazaM vaa eSa carati yad ukSaa vaza iva khalu vai brahmavarcasaM vazenaiva vazam brahmavarcasam avarunddhe.
ukSavehat		bibl. H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 228.
ukta			try to find "authority" and "puraaNa" in other TEXTs.
ukta			see aagamokta.
ukta			see braahmaNokta.
ukta			see gRhyokta.
ukta			see kaaNvazaakhokta.
ukta			see kaaNvoktamaarga.
ukta			see kaNvazaakhokta.
ukta			see kauthumokta.
ukta			see parazaakhokta.
ukta			see maadhyaMdinokta.
ukta			see madhyandinerita.
ukta			see saamavedokta.
ukta			see svagRhyokta.
ukta			see svasuutrokta.
ukta			see svavedazaakhaagadita.
ukta			see svazaakhokta.
ukta			see vedokta.
ukta			see zrutismRtyudita/zrutismRtyukta.
uktha			see mahad uktha.
uktha			bibl. Eggeling, Introduction, ZB, part III, pp. xiv-xvi.
uktha			used as magicla formulae. PS 2.5.3 (AV 2.12.2) idaM devaaz zRNuta ye yajniyaa stha bharadvaajo mahyam ukthaani zaMsatu / paaze sa baddho durite ni yujyataaM yo asmaakaM mana idaM hinasti /3/
uktha			txt. AB 3.50.1-3 (Caland Auswahl 71).
uktha			txt. PB 8.8.6-8 (Caland Auswahl 71, 72).
uktha			txt. KB 16.11 (Caland Auswahl 71).
uktha			txt. JB 1.179-181 (Caland Auswahl 69-72).
uktha			txt. PB 11.11 (dvaadazaaha, the second day, pRSThya SaDaha 2).
uktha			txt. PB 12.6 (dvaadazaaha, the third day, pRSThya SaDaha 3).
uktha			txt. PB 12.12 (dvaadazaaha, the fourth day, pRSThya SaDaha 4).
uktha			txt. PB 13.6 (dvaadazaaha, the fifth day, pRSThya SaDaha 5).
uktha			txt. PB 13.12 (dvaadazaaha, the sixth day, pRSThya SaDaha 6).
uktha			txt. PB 14.6 (dvaadazaaha, the seventh day, chandoma 1)
uktha			txt. PB 14.12 (dvaadazaaha, the eighth day, chandoma 2).
uktha			txt. PB 15.6 (dvaadazaaha, the ninth day, chandoma 3).
uktha			utpatti, created by prajaapati. JB 1.94 [41,26]) <ete asRgram indavaH iti (RV 9.62.1) ... 22> ... prajaapatir yat prajaa asRjata taa enayaiva pratipadaasRjata / ete ity24 eva devaan asRjata asRgram iti manuSyaan indavaH iti pitRRn tiraH pavitram iti grahaan aazavaH25 iti stomaan vizvaani ity ukthaani abhi saubhagaa ity evainaan jaataan saubhaagyenaabhyaanak /26 prajaapatir eva bhuutaH prajaas sRjate ya evaM vidvaan etayaa pratipadodgaayati / atho hainaas27 tat saubhaagyenaivaabhyaanakti //28 (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana)
uktha			nirvacana. JB 2.24 [164,8] taan udgaataa purastaat saMvatsarasya janayitvaa hotre pra6yacchati / taan hotaa suuktais suute / tat suuktaanaaM suuktatvam / taaJ chastraiH prazaasti /7 tac chastraaNaaM zastratvam / taan ukthair utthaapayati / tad ukthaanaaM ukthatvam / (gavaamayana, mahaavrata)
ukthaani		:: aindraagnaani. KS 14.9 [208,5].
ukthaani		:: anna. KB 17.7 [77,6] (yajnapuruSa).
ukthaani		:: anna. GB 2.5.4 [229,10] (atiraatra, yajnapuruSa).
ukthaani		:: ojas, viirya. KS 37.8 [88,14] (indrasava).
ukthaani		:: pazavaH. KS 33.2 [28,7].
ukthaani		:: pazavaH. MS 4.4.10 [61,17].
ukthaani		:: pazavaH. PB 17.2.4 (the second vraatyastoma); PB 19.6.3; PB 19.16.6 (indrastoma).
ukthaani		:: pazavaH. JB 1.202 [83,3]; JB 2.377 [323,4]; JB 2.378 [323,18].
ukthaani		:: pazavaH. SB 3.11.5.
ukthaani		:: prajaaH. MS 4.4.10 [61,17].
ukthaani		:: prajaa, pazavaH. TS 6.6.11.3.
ukthaani		:: prajaaH, pazavaH. JB 2.396 [332,14].
ukthaani		:: viz. PB 19.16.6 (indrastoma).
ukthamadaanaaM varNa	:: dhenu, see dhenu :: ukthaamadaanaaM varNa.
ukthamadaani		:: stutazastraaNi. AB 2.38.9 (aajyazaastra, hotRjapa).
ukthamukha		RV 5.68.1-5 is ukthamukha. ZankhZS 7.11.3 pra vo mitraayety (RV 5.68.1-5) ukthamukham /3/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, maitraavaruNasya aajyazastra)
ukthaviirya		a mantra muttered by the hotR after the recitation of the aajyazastra. AzvZS 5.9.26a aahuuyottamayaa paridadhaati /24/ sarvazastraparidhaaniiyaasv evaM /25/ ukthaM vaaci ghoSaaya tveti zastvaa japet / agna indraz ca daazuSo duroNa iti (RV 3.25.4) yaajyaa / ukthapaatram agre bhakSayet /26/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, aajyazastra)
ukthaviirya		a mantra muttered by the hotR after the recitation of the aajyazastra, before the recitation of the yaajyaa. ZankhZS 7.9.6 suuktazeSaM zastvaahuuyottamayaa paridhaayokthaviiryaM japati bhaa vibhaa uSaaH svar jyotiH zlokaaya tvoktham avaaciiti /6/ ukthazaa ity adhvaryur aaha sarvaasu zastrayaajyaasu /7/ agna indraz ceti (RV 3.25.4) yajati /8/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, aajyazastra)
ukthaviirya		a mantra muttered by the hotR after the recitation of the pra'ugazastra. ZankhZS 7.10.15 vaacaa mahaM deviiM vaacam asmin yajne supezamam / sarasvatiiM havaamahe // (cf. RVKh 5.6.7) paavakaa naH sarasvatiiti tisRNaam (RV 1.3.10-12) uttamayaa paridhaayokthaviiryaM japati vaacaM me jinva / praaNaM me tRmpa / cakSur me paahi / zrotraM me 'va / varNaM me yaccha / tanvaM me paahi / yazo me dhehi / ghoSaaya tvoktham avaaciiti /15/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, pra'ugazastra)
ukthaviirya		ZankhZS 8.16.2-3 athokthaviiryam /2/ ruupam anuruupaM pratiruupM suruupam ihopaayo bhadram aazRNvate tvoktham avaaciindraayeti /3/ (agniSToma, marutvatiiyazastra)
ukthaviirya		ZankhZS 8.17.2-3 athokhaviiryam /2/ saMraal asi svaraal asi viraal asi raajaasy abhibhuur asy abhibhhuuyaasma vayaM yaM dviSmo 'pazRNvate tvoktham avaaciindraayeti /3/ (agniSToma, niSkevalyazastra)
ukthaviirya		ZankhZS 8.21.2-3 athokthaviiryam /2/ bhuutam asi bhaviSyad asi vibhuutam asi prabhuutam asi sad asi cakSur asy ojo 'si bhadram asi zrutaayai tvaavaaciindraayokthaM devebhyaH /3/ (agniSToma, vaizvadevazastra)
ukthaviirya		ZankhZS 8.24.2-3 athokthaviiryam /2/ tejo 'si dhRSTir asi vidhRSTir asi pradhRSTir asi vidhRtir asi dharuNam asi dhartram asi dharyo 'sy aazrutyai tvaavaaciindraayokthaM devebhyaH /3/ (agniSToma, aagnimaarutazastra)
ukthaviirya		ZankhZS 18.20.8 triHzastayaa paridadhaati /7/ paridhaayokthaviiryaM japaty aikaahikaM puurvaM maahaavratikam uttaraM mahad asi yazo 'si bhargo 'si bhogo 'si bhunjad asi mama bhogaaya bhaveti /8/ (mahaavrata)
ukthya			see abhiSecaniiya ukthya.
ukthya			see agniSToma.
ukthya			see saptadaza ukthya.
ukthya			:: angaani. BaudhZS 14.8 [165,15] (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, grahaavekSaNa, he worships the aagrayaNagraha with TS 3.2.3.k which mentions angaani).
ukthya			:: anna. ZB 13.6.1.9 (puruSamedha).
ukthya			:: SoDazinaam anna. ZB 12.2.2.7 (sattra/gavaamayana).
ukthya			:: yajnasya plava. MS 4.6.5 [85,8] plavo vaa eSa yajnasya yad ukthyaH.
ukthya			bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 137.
ukthya			bibl. Eggeling, Introduction, ZB, part III, pp. xiv-xvi.
ukthya			bibl. a soma sacrifice. Kane 2: 1204.
ukthya			txt. JB 1.179-191. (JB 1.182-191variations of the saamans of the three ukthastotras according to kaamas)
ukthya			txt. AzvZS 6.1.
ukthya			txt. ZankhZS 9.2 (maitraavaruNa), ZankhZS 9.3 (braahmaNaacchaMzin), ZankhZS 9.4 (acchaavaaka).
ukthya			txt. BharZS 14.15.10-14.
ukthya			txt. ApZS 14.1.1-2.1.
ukthya			txt. HirZS 9.7 (ukthya, SoDazin, atiraatra, aptoryaama).
ukthya			txt. VaitS 25.1-11.
ukthya			contents. ApZS 14.1.1-2.1: 1.1 the ukthya is a guNavikaara of the agniSToma, 2 performed by a pazukaama, 3 it follows the ritual procedure of the agniSToma, 4 some variations have been explained, 
ApZS 14.1.2 ukthyena pazukaamo yajeta / SoDazinaa viiryakaamaH / atiraatreNa prajaakaamaH pazukaamo vaa / aptoryaameNaatiraatreNa sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti /2/ <4> C<365>
ukthya			vidhi. ApZS 14.1.1-2.1 ukthyaH SoDazy atiraatro 'ptoryaamaz caagniSTomasya guNavikaaraaH /1/ ukthyena pazukaamo yajeta / SoDazinaa viiryakaamaH / atiraatreNa prajaakaamaH pazukaamo vaa / aptoryaameNaatiraatreNa sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti /2/ teSaam agniSTomavat kalpaH /3/ uktaaz ca vikaaraaH /4/ yathaa sadaH kratukaraNaM kratupazavaH SoDazinaH somakrayaNii paatram iti /5/ ukthyaz cedagniSTomacamasaan unnayaMs tribhyaz camasagaNebhyo raajaanam atirecayati /6/ agniin neSTur upastham aasiida neSTaH patniim udaanayonnetar hotuz casaman anuunaya hotRcamase dhruvaavakaazaM kuruudgaatraa patniiM sMkhyaapayaapa upapravartayeti saMpraiSaH /7/ agniSTomacamasaiH pracarya praataHsavanavad ukthyaM vigRhNaati /8/ etaavan naanaa / indraavaruNaabhyaaM tveti prathame grahaNasaadanau saMnamati / indraabRhaspatibhyaaM tveti dvitiiye / indraavisNubhyaaM tveti tRtiiye /9/ unnetaH sarvaM raajaanam unnaya maatiriirico dazaabhiH kalazau mRSTvaa nyubjeti sarvasaMsthaasuuttame gaNa etat saMpreSyati /10/ agniid aupayajaan angaaraan aaharety etadaady aagniSTomikaM karma sarvasaMsthaasu samaanam /1/
ukthya			note, the gosava is performed as a SaTtriMza ukthya. ApZS 22.12.17 gosavena SaTtriMzenokthyena rathaMtarasaamnaa bRhatsaamnobhayasaamnaa vaa svaaraajyakaamaH /17/ (gosava)
ukthya			note, the tiivrasoma is performed as a saptadaza ukthya. PB 18.5.1 saptadaza ukthyaH /1/ (tiivrasoma)
ukthya			note, the number of chadis/roofs of sadas in the ukthya is fifteen. ApZS 11.10.13 <navaagniSTome> / pancadazokthye / <SoDaza SoDazini / saptadaza vaajapeye 'tiraatre ca / ekaviMzatiH sattraahiinaanaam> /13/ (agniSToma, sadas)
ukthya			note, in ukthya he smears the paridhi with aajya in the pracaraNii with the mantra for the kratukaraNahoma. ManZS 2.3.2.27a <pracaraNyaagniSTome yam agne pRtsu martyam iti (MS 1.3.1 [30,1-2]) kratukaraNiM juhoti /26/> etenokthye paridhim anjyaad <etena SoDazini raraaTiiM droNakalazaM vopaspRzet /27> havirdhaane pracaraNiim aadhaaya pradhure vaitaj japan havirdhaanaM prapadyetaatiraatre vaajapeya 'ptoryaamNi /28/> (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, kratukaraNahoma)
ukthya			note, of three savaniiyakalazas the taartiiyasavanika is the smallest in the agniSToma, but in the ukthya and other vikRtis of the agniSToma it is the biggest. ManZS 2.3.1.19 uttarasyaadhastaat savaniiyakalazaan prayunakti sthaviSThaM praataHsavanikaM pazcaardhaM puurvaM maadhyaMdiniiyaM puurvaardhaM taartiiyasavanikam agniSTome hrasiSTham ukthyaad uurdhvaM varSiSThaM / niiDa aadhavaniiyaM / pradhure puutabhRtam /19/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana, savaniiyakalaza)
ukthya			note, in the ukthya the kratukaraNahoma is not performed and the rest of aajya is wiped off in the middle paridhi. BaudhZS 7.4 [204,1-2] <atha yady agni21STomo juhoti yam agne pRtsu martyam aavo vaajeSu yaM junaaH /22 sa yantaa zazvatiir iSaH svaahety (TS 1.3.13.l)> atha yady ukthya etenaiva yajuSaa 204,1 madhyame paridhau nimaarSTy <atha yady atiraatra etad eva yajur vadan prapadyate2 yajnakratuunaaM vyaavRttyaa iti braahmaNam (TS 6.4.3.4)>. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, kratukaraNahoma)
ukthya			note, in the ukthya the kratukaraNahoma is not performed and the rest of aajya in the pracaraNii is wiped off in the paridhi. ApZS 12.6.8(b) <adhvaryo 'ver apaa iti (TS 6.4.3.4) hotaadhvaryuM pRcchati /4/ utem anaMnamur iti (TS 6.4.3.4) pratyuktvaa pracaraNiizeSaat kratukaraNaM juhoti yam agne pRtsu martyam iti (TS 1.3.13.l) /5/ tadabhaave caturgRhiitena /6/ yady agniSTomo juhotiity (TS 6.4.3.4) uktam /7/ athaikeSaam / yady agniSTomo juhoti /> yady ukthyaH paridhau nimaarSTi / yadi SoDazii hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimRjya droNakalazaM raraaTiiM copaspRzati / <na juhoti nopaspRzati vaajapeye 'tiraatre ca / etad yajur vadan samudyaiva prapadyate> /8/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii)
ukthyaani		:: aindraagnaani. MS 3.9.5 [122,6].
ukthyaani		:: anna. KB 11.8 [52,7-8].
ukthyagraha		see ukthyapaatra.
ukthyagraha		see ukthyasthaalii.
ukthyagraha		bibl. Kane 2: 1186; 1191.
ukthyagraha		txt. KS 27.10 [150,6-151,11].
ukthyagraha		txt. MS 4.6.5.
ukthyagraha		txt. TS 1.4.12 (mantra).
ukthyagraha		txt. TS 6.5.1.
ukthyagraha		txt. ZB 4.2.3.1-18.
ukthyagraha		txt. AzvZS 5.10.28 (offering and drinking).
ukthyagraha		txt. ZankhZS 7.12.14 (offering and drinking).
ukthyagraha		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #132f (p. 167) (grahagrahaNa, drawing).
ukthyagraha		txt. ManZS 2.3.5.10 (grahagrahaNa, drawing).
ukthyagraha		txt. BaudhZS 7.7 [211,6-9] (grahagrahaNa, drawing).
ukthyagraha		txt. ApZS 12.15.11 (grahagrahaNa, drawing).
ukthyagraha		txt. KatyZS 9.6.21 (grahagrahaNa, drawing).
ukthyagraha		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #159 (242-243) (the first drawing of the ukthyagraha to mitra and varuNa).
ukthyagraha		txt. ManZS 2.4.3.1-5 (the first drawing of the ukthyagraha to mitra and varuNa).
ukthyagraha		txt. BaudhZS 7.18 [230,11-18] (the first drawing of the ukthyagraha to mitra and varuNa).
ukthyagraha		txt. BharZS 13.16.2 (the first drawing of the ukthyagraha to mitra and varuNa).
ukthyagraha		txt. ApZS 12.28.11-13 (the first drawing of the ukthyagraha to mitra and varuNa).
ukthyagraha		txt. HirZS 8.4 [840] (the first drawing of the ukthyagraha to mitra and varuNa).
ukthyagraha		txt. KatyZS 9.14.8-14 (the first drawing of the ukthyagraha to mitra and varuNa).
ukthyagraha		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #163 (246-247) (the second drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra).
ukthyagraha		txt. ManZS 2.4.3.12-16 (the second drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra).
ukthyagraha		txt. BaudhZS 7.19 [231,14-21] (the second drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra).
ukthyagraha		txt. ApZS 12.29.4 (the second drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra).
ukthyagraha		txt. KatyZS 9.14.15 (the second drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra).
ukthyagraha		vidhi. BaudhZS 7.19 [231,14-21] ... athaadatta ukthyasthaalyaa16 aupazayaM paatraM tasminn etasya raajno 'rdhavelaaM gRhNaati ya17 ukthyasthaalyaaM bhavaty upayaamagRhiito 'si devebhyas tvaa devaayuva18m ukthyebhya ukthyaayuvaM yajnasyaayuSa indraaya tvaa juSTaM gRhNaamiiti19 ... .
ukthyagraha		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #166 (250) (offering and drinkind of the ukthyagraha to indra). (agniSToma)
ukthyagraha		txt. AzvZS 5.10.28 (offering and drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra).
ukthyagraha		txt. ZankhZS 7.12.14 (offering and drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra).
ukthyagraha		txt. ManZS 2.4.3.18 (offering and drinking of the ukthyagraha to indra).
ukthyagraha		txt. BaudhZS 7.19 [232,3-12] (offering and drinking of the ukthyagraha to indra).
ukthyagraha		txt. ApZS 12.29.5-7 (offering and drinking of the ukthyagraha to indra).
ukthyagraha		txt. KatyZS 9.14.12-14 (the second drawing, offering and drinking of the ukthyagraha to indra).
ukthyagraha		txt. VaitS 21.6 (the second drawing, offering and drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra).
ukthyagraha		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #168 (251) (the second drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra and agni).
ukthyagraha		txt. ManZS 2.4.3.23-27 (the second drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra and agni).
ukthyagraha		txt. BaudhZS 7.20 [233,1-14] (the second drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra and agni).
ukthyagraha		txt. ApZS 12.29.8 (the second drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra and agni).
ukthyagraha		txt. KatyZS 9.14.15 (the second drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra and agni).
ukthyagraha		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #171 (p. 264) (offering and drinking of the ukthyagraha to indra and agni: it is performed like #162).
ukthyagraha		txt. AzvZS 5.10.28 (offering and drinking of the ukthyagraha to indra and agni).
ukthyagraha		txt. ZankhZS 7.13.4 (offering and drinking of the ukthyagraha to indra and agni).
ukthyagraha		txt. ManZS 2.4.3.26-27 (offering and drinking of the ukthyagraha to indra and agni).
ukthyagraha		txt. BaudhZS 7.20 [233,6-19] (offering and drinking of the ukthyagraha to indra and agni).
ukthyagraha		txt. ApZS 12.29.5-7 (offering and drinking of the ukthyagraha to indra and agni).
ukthyagraha		txt. KatyZS 9.14.15 (offering and drinking of the ukthyagraha to indra and agni).
ukthyagraha		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #177d, (p. 277). (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra marutvatiiya)
ukthyagraha		txt. AzvZS 5.12.11 and 25. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra marutvatiiya)
ukthyagraha		txt. ZankhZS 7.15.17. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra marutvatiiya)
ukthyagraha		txt. ManZS 2.4.4.12. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra marutvatiiya)
ukthyagraha		txt. BaudhZS 8.2 [235,13-16]. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra marutvatiiya)
ukthyagraha		txt. ApZS 13.2.3-4. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra marutvatiiya)
ukthyagraha		txt. KatyZS 10.1.14-15. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra marutvatiiya)
ukthyagraha		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #202, (p. 314). (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra)
ukthyagraha		txt. ManZS 2.4.6.18-20. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra)
ukthyagraha		txt. BaudhZS 8.8 [244,15-16]. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra)
ukthyagraha		txt. ApZS 13.8.11-12. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra)
ukthyagraha		txt. KatyZS 10.3.20. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra)
ukthyagraha		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #205, (pp. 317-318). (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking of the ukthyagraha to indra)
ukthyagraha		txt. AzvZS 5.16.1. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking of the ukthyagraha to indra)
ukthyagraha		txt. ZankhZS 7.22.6. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking of the ukthyagraha to indra)
ukthyagraha		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #209, (pp. 317-318). (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking of the ukthyagraha to indra)(?)
ukthyagraha		txt. ZankhZS 7.23.9. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking of the ukthyagraha to indra)(?)
ukthyagraha		txt. VaitS 22.14. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking of the ukthyagraha to indra)(?)
ukthyagraha		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #211, (p. 323). (maadhyaMdina savana, the third drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra)(?)
ukthyagraha		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #214, (p. 327). (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking of the ukthyagraha to indra)
ukthyagraha		txt. HirZS 9.1 [904-905] (drawing of the zukragraha, manthigraha, aagrayaNagraha, ukthyagraha and marutvatiiyagraha in the maadhyaMdina savana)HirZS 9.2 [909-910] (offering of the drawn grahas in the maadhyaMdina savana), HirZS 9.2 [914].
ukthyagraha		note, the ukthyagraha is drawn first for an abhicaryamaaNa. KS 30.3 [184,11-15] ukthyaagraan gRhNiitaabhicaryamaaNas sarveSaaM vaa etat paatraa11Naam indriyaM viiryaM yad ukthyapaatraM sarveNaivainam indriyeNaatiprayunkte // maa tvat kSetraaNy araNaani ganma maapasphariiH payasaa maa na aadhak /13 maa vayam eno 'nyakRtaM bhujema sarasvaty abhi no neSi vasyaH //14 iti mRtyor vai kSetraaNy araNaani tenaiva mRtyoH kSetraaNi na gacchaty. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra)
ukthyagraha		note, the ukthyagraha is drawn first for an abhicaryamaaNa. TS 7.2.7.4 ukthyaagraan gRhNiitaabhicaryamaaNaH sarveSaaM vaa etat paatraaNaam indriyaM yad ukthyapaatraM sarveNaivainam indriyeNaati pra yunkte sarasvaty abhi no neSi vasya iti (RV 6.61.14) purorucaM kuryaad vaag vai /4/ sarasvatii vaacaivainam ati pra yunkte maa tvat kSetraaNy araNaani ganmety (RV 6.61.14d) aaha mRtyor vai kSetraaNy araNaani tenaiva mRtyoH kSetraaNi na gachati. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra)
ukthyapaatra		:: sarveSaaM paatraaNaam indriya. TS 7.2.7.4 (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, ukthyagraha).
ukthyapaatra		:: sarveSaaM paatraaNaam indriyaM viiryaM. KS 30.3 [184,11-12] (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, ukthyagraha is drawn first for an abhicaryamaaNa).
ukthyapaatra		ManZS 2.3.1.15 ukthyapaatraM ca tribhRSty azvazaphabudhnam.
ukthyapaatra		ukthyapaatra is placed to the north of the ukthyasthaalii put in northern right zroNii. ApZS 12.1.14c vizve devaa devateti (TS 3.1.6.c(h)) dakSiNasyaaM zroNyaam aagrayaNasthaaliim / indro devatety (TS 3.1.6.c(i)) uttarasyaam ukthyasthaaliim / ukthyapaatraM ca tasyaa uttaram /14/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana)
ukthyasthaalii		BaudhZS 7.7 [211,6] athaadatta ukthyasthaaliiM tayaa gRhNaati. ManZS 2.3.1.15. KatyZS 9.1.11.
ukthyasthaalii		ukthyasthaalii is placed in the northern zroNii. ApZS 12.1.14b vizve devaa devateti (TS 3.1.6.c(h)) dakSiNasyaaM zroNyaam aagrayaNasthaaliim / indro devatety (TS 3.1.6.c(i)) uttarasyaam ukthyasthaaliim / ukthyapaatraM ca tasyaa uttaram /14/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana)
ula			a plant?; phaaNTa of aala or of bisa or of ula is used in a rite against retention of urine. KauzS 25.18 <vidmaa zarasyeti (AV 1.3) pramehaNaM badhnaati /10/ aakhukiripuutiikamathitajaratpramandasaavraskaan paayayati /11/ uttamaabhyaam aasthaapayati /12/ yaanam aarohayati /13/ iSuM visRjati /14/ vastiM viSyati /15/ vartiM bibhetti /16/ ekaviMzatiM yavaan dohanyaam adbhi aaniiya drughniiM jaghane saMstabhya phalato 'vasincati /17/> aalabisolaM phaaNTaM paayayati /18/ <udaavartine ca /19/> kauzikapaddhati: vidmaa zarasya iti dvitiiyena yavagodhuumavallii padmamuulaM paaThikaa etaani kvaathayitvaa. daarila: aalaM godhuumavyaadhiH / bisaM padmakandaH / ulaM kastukazaakam /
ulala (mantra)		:: pradhyaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,9-10] ulale me pradhyaa (vinidhi).
ulala (mantra)		:: vilaasa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,5] ulale me vilaasaH (vinidhi).
ulaparaaji		see ulaparaajii.
ulaparaajii		see ulaparaajiistaraNa, see pRSThyaastaraNa.
ulaparaajii		strewn from the goSTha when the bride enters the house of the husband in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.4 goSThaat saMtataam ulaparaajiM stRNaati /4/ rathaad adhy opaasanaat yeSv adhyeti pravasan yeSu saumanasaM mahat / tenopahvayaamahe te no jaanantv aagatam // iti tayaabhyupaiti /5/
ulaparaajii		strewn up to the zayaniiya when the bride enters the house of the husband in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.1-2 ulaparaajiiM stRNaaty aa zayaniiyaat /1/ tayaa pravizati /2/
ulaparaajii		the pyre is set on fire with ulaparaajiis. ManZS 8.19.19 yadi taaM na ghaatayed gaarhapatye payaH zrapayitvaa tasya saMtaanam uddhRtya mukhaM pracchaadya tilair avakiiryolaparaajiibhis tisRbhir aadiipayet /19/ (pitRmedha)
ulaparaajii		strewn to the west of the aahavaniiya before cooking caru. BharPS 1.2.4 apareNaahavaniiyaM pratiiciis tisra ulaparaajiiH stiirtvaaparaapaavam avahataanaaM vriihiiNaam anvaahaaryapacane tuuSNiim upacaritaM caruM zrapayati /4/ (pitRmedha)
ulaparaajii		used to produce the fire which burns the corpse in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.2 [5,11-12] katham u8 khalv enaM daheyur iti yo bahuyaajii syaat taM puurvaagninaa daheyur ity etad ekam a9jasrair enaM daheyur ity etad ekaM nirmathyair enaM daheyur ity etad ekam uttapaniiyair enaM dahe10yur ity etad ekam api vaa tisra ulaparaajiir aadiipya yatraagnayaH saMgaccheran ta11trolmukam aadiipya tenainaM daheyur ity eatad aparam.
ulaparaajiistaraNa	see pRSThyaastaraNa.
ulaparaajiistaraNa	txt. and vidhi. ManZS 1.2.1.1-2, 17-19 zvobhuute pazcaad gaarhapatyasyodiica upadhuuya saMstRNaati /1/ saMtataam ulaparaajiM stRNaati dakSiNena vihaaram aahavaniiyasya puurvaardhaad dvitiiyaam uttareNa vihaaram agreNaahavaniiyaM dakSiNair uttaraan avastrNaati /2/ ... (paatrasaMsaadana, praNiitaapraNayana) ... / ulaparaajyaavastRNaati /17/ yajamaane praaNaapaanau dadhaamiity aadaaya pavitre yathaayatanaM sphyapavitraM nidhaaya saMsiidantaaM daiviir viza iti paatraaNi saMsaadayati /18/ saMtataam ulaparaajim aparasmaad adhy aa puurvasmaad yajnasya saMtatir asi yajnasya tvaa saMtatyai stRNaamiiti stRNaati /19/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
ulaparaajiistaraNa	txt. and vidhi. BharZS 1.17.4 gaarhapatyaat prakramya saMtataaM praaciim ulaparaajiiM stRNaaty aahavaniiyaat yajnasya saMtatir asi yajnasya tvaa saMtatyai stRNaami saMtatyai tvaa yajnasya iti (TB 3.2.4.1) /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, paatrasaMsaadana)
ulaparaajiistaraNa	txt. and vidhi. ApZS 1.15.4 karmaNe vaaM devebhyaH zakeyam iti (TS 1.1.4.a) hastaav avanijya yajnasya saMtatir asi yajnasya tvaa saMtatyai stRNaami saMtatyai tvaa yajnasyeti (TB 3,2,4,1) gaarhapatyaat prakramya saMtataam ulaparaajiiM stRNaaty aahavaniiyaat tuuSNiiM dakSiNaam uttaraaM ca /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, before the paatrasaMsaadana)
ulaparaajiistaraNa	txt. HirZS 1.4 [107,13-15]. (darzapuurNamaasa, before the paatrasaMsaadana)
ulaparaajiistaraNa	txt. VaikhZS 4.1 [41,3-5]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
ulaparaajiistaraNa	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #141a) (p. 186). (agniSToma)
ulaparaajiistaraNa	txt. and vidhi. ManZS 2.3.6.13b <aagniidhriiyaad angaaraan aagniidhro hotriiyaprabhRti yathaanyuptaM dhiSNyeSu vihRtya> puurvaiH saaMkaazanadvaaraiH pravizyottareNa hotriiyaM parikramya saMtataam ulaparaajiM stRNati pRSThyaazankor adhy ottaravedeH /13/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapazu)
ulaparaajiistaraNa	txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 7.8 [214,4-5] atha saaMkaazinena pathaa pRSThyaaM stRNaati4 saMtataaM gaarhapatyaad aahavaniiyaat /8/5. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapazu)
ulaparaajiistaraNa	ApZS 12.18.7. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapazu)
ulaparaajiistaraNa	txt. KatyZS 9.7.7. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapazu)
ulapya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1k namo lopyaaya colapyaaya ca /k/ (/1/) (zatarudriya)
ulba			bibl. Naoko Nishimura, 2012-2013, "ulba- and jaraayu-: Foetal appendage in the Veda," Journal f Indological Studies, nos. 24 & 25, pp. 169-185.
ulba			:: diikSitasya vaasas, see diikSitasya vaasas :: ulba.
ulba			:: diikSitavasana, see diikSitavasana :: ulba.
ulba			:: uuSaaH, see uuSaaH :: ulba.
ulba			:: vaasas, see vaasas :: ulba.
ulba, garbha, jaraayu	:: mithuna. TS 6.5.6.3-4 ulbaM garbho jaraayu tad eva tat /3/ mithunam (agniSToma, aadityagraha, he draws it with three verses).
ulbam apa-lup-		bibl. S.W. Jamison, 1991, The Ravenous Hyenas and the Wounded Sun, pp. 190f.
ulbam apa-lup-		of agni by prajaapati, in the agnyaadheya. MS 1.6.5 [95.1-4] agnir vai sRSTa ulbam apalumpaM naazaknot tasya prajaapatir aagneyapaavamaaniibhir ulbam apaalumpad yad aagneyapaavamaaniibhir aazvatthiiH samidha aadadhaaty ulbam evaasyaapalumpati punaaty enaM yathaa zizuM maataa reDhi vatsaM vaa gaur evam enaM reDhi.
ulbaNa			PW. 1) adj. klumpig, massenhaft, in Uebermaass vorhanden, ueberfluessig, ungeheuer; reichlich mit Etwas versehen.
ulbaNa			L. Renou, 1960, EVP 7, p. 68: erreur dans le travail du tissage 10.53.6; dans le sacrifice (qui est aussi un ((tissage))) TS. AA., ulbaNiSNu, dans le langage (meme remarque).
ulbaNa			L. Renou, 1965, EVP 14, p. 81f. anulbaNa <<sans de'faut>>.
ulbaNa			K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 398: -aNa- liegt ... dem schwierigen ulbaNa- `klumpig, massenhaft' (RV. an-ulbaNa-), das aus formalen  und semasilogischen Gruenden nicht als -na-Ableitung zu RV. ulba- `Eihaut' betrachtet werden kann.
ulbaNa			RV 8.25.9 akSNaz cid gaatuvittaraanulbaNena cakSasaa / ni cin miSantaa niciraa ni cikyatuH // See I. Scheftelowitz, 1906, Die Apokryphen des Rgveda, p. 146, no. g.
ulbaNa			the use of RV 10.53.6c is the zaanti for that ulbaNa is done in yajna. TS 3.4.3.6-7 anulbaNaM vayata joguvaam apa iti (RV 10.53.6c) /6/ aaha yad eva yajna ulbaNaM kriyate tasyaivaiSaa zaantiH. (ajaa vazaa kalpa)
ulbaNa			AB 2.7.12 zamitaaro yad atra sukRtaM kRNavathaasmaasu tad yad duSkRtam anyatra tad ity aahaagnir vai devaanaaM hotaasiit sa enaM vaacaa vyazaad vaacaa vaa enaM hotaa vizaasti tad yad arvaag yat paraH kRntanti yad ulbaNaM yad vithuraM kriyate zamitRbhyaz caivainat tan nigrabhiitRbhyaz ca samanudizati svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvaayuH sarvaayutvaaya. (adhrigu)
ulbaNa			contents. KB 6.12 [26,5-16]: [5-7] yajna stands fest on the brahman priest, he announces to the brahman what stumbles in yajna, what is excessive; then the brahman heals it with the trayii vidyaa, [7-9] when ulbaNa occurs regarding the Rc, he draws aajya four times and offers it on the gaarhapatya, [9-12] when ulbaNa occurs regarding the yajus, he draws aajya four times and offers it in the haviryajna on the anvaahaaryapacana and in the soma sacrifice in the aagniidhriiya, 
bhuvaH svaahaa // KB 6.12 [26,11] (brahmatva, praayazcitta, when ulbaNa occurs regarding the yajus, he draws aajya four times and offers it in the haviryajna on the anvaahaaryapacana and in the soma sacrifice in the aagniidhriiya).
KB 6.12 [26,9-12] atha yadi yajuSy ulbaNaM syaac caturgRhiita9m aajyaM gRhiitvaanvaahaaryapacane praayazcittaahutiM juhuyaad dhaviryajna aagnii10dhriiye saumye 'dhvare bhuvaH svaaheti tad yajur yajuSi dadhaati yajuSaa yajuSi11 praayazcittiM karoti. (brahmatva, praayazcitta, when ulbaNa occurs regarding the yajus
ulbaNa			vidhi. KB 6.12 [26,5-16] brahmaNi vai5 yajnaH pratiSThito yad vai yajnasya skhalitaM volbaNaM vaa bhavati brahmaNa eva6 tat praahus tat sa trayyaa vidyayaa bhiSajyaty, atha yady Rcy ulbaNaM syaac caturgRhiita7m aajyaM gRhiitvaa gaarhapatye praayazcittaahutiM juhuyaad bhuuH svaaheti tad Rcam Rci8 dadhaaty Rcarci praayazcittiM karoty, atha yadi yajuSy ulbaNaM syaac caturgRhiita9m aajyaM gRhiitvaanvaahaaryapacane praayazcittaahutiM juhuyaad dhaviryajna aagnii10dhriiye saumye 'dhvare bhuvaH svaaheti tad yajur yajuSi dadhaati yajuSaa yajuSi11 praayazcittiM karoty, atha yadi saamny ulbaNaM syaac caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaa12havaniiye praayazcittaahutiM juhuyaat svaH svaaheti tat saama saamni dadhaati13 saamnaa saamni praayazcittiM karoty atha yady avijnaatam ulbaNaM syaac caturgRhii14tam aajyaM gRhiitvaahavaniiya eva praayazcittaahutiM juhuyaad bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaa15hety eSa ha vai yajnasya vyRddhaM samardhayati. (brahmatva, praayazcitta)
ulbaNa			KB 16.8 [73,1-3] vaiSNuvaaruNiiM zaMsati yajno vai vaiSNuvaaruNo yad vai yajnasya skhalitaM volbaNaM vaa bhavati tad etayaa bhiSajyati bhaiSajyam evaiSaa.
ulbaNa			KB 26.4 [121,17-25] atha yady uurdhvaM paridhaanaat praNavavaSaTkaarayor vordhvaM yaajyaapuronuvaakyayor budhyetaatikraantam ulbaNam etasyaaM velaayaaM bhavatiiti ha smaaha praagahis tasmaan naitasyaaM velaayaam atikraantam ulbaNaM sadasyo bodhayeteti ha smaaha paingyaH sthaaNuM varchati garte vaa patati dhiiyate vaa pra vaa miiyata iti ha smaaha yady atikraantam ulbaNaM sadasyo bodhayeta kRtasyaanaavRttir iti ha smaahaarunir guNalopa iti zvetaketus tasmaan naatikraantam ulbaNaM sadasyo bodhayeteti ha smaaha pangyo 'ho vaa etad yajnasya yady atikraantam ulbaNaM sadasyo bodhayeteti tasmaan naatikraantam ulbaNaM sadasyo bodhayeteti ha smaaha paingyaH //
ulbaNa			KB 26.5 [122,1-14] atha ha smaaha daivodaasi pratardano naimiSiiyaaNaaM sattram upagamyopaasyad ya vicikitsaaM papraccha yady atikraantam ulbaNaM sadasyo bodhayetartvijaaM vaanyatamo budhyeta kathaM vo 'nulbaNaM syaad iti ta u ha tuuSNiim aasus teSaam aliikayur vaacaspato brahmaasa sa hovaaca naaham etad veda hanta puurveSaam aacaaryam sthaviraM jaatuukarNyaM prcchaaniiti taM ha papraccha yady atikraantam ulbaNaM kartaa vaa svayaM budhyetaanyo vaa bodhayeta kathaM tad ulbaNam anulbaNaM bhavet punarvacanena vaa mantrasya homena veti punarvaacyo mantra iti ha smaaha jaatuukarNyas tam aliikayuH punaH papraccha zastraM vaanuvacanaM vaa nigadaM vaa yaajyaaM vaa yad vaanyat sarvaM tat punar bruuyaad iti yaavan maatram ulbaNaM taavad bruuyaad RcaM vaardharcaM vaa paadaM vaa padaM vaa varNaM veti ha smaaha jaatuukarNyo 'tha ha smaaha kauSiitakir na mantraM punar bruuyaan naahutiM juhuyaad anulbaNam etad iti ha smaaha kauSiitakir yad dhi hotaaro yajnasya kiM cid ulbaNam abudhyamaanaaH kurvanti sarvaM tad agnir daivo hotaanulbaNaM karoti tad etad Rcaabhyuditam //
ulbaNa			JB 3.301 [478,18-19] taasu vaamadevyam / stutazastrayor ha khalu vaa eSaa zaantir yad vaamadevyam / yad dha vai kiM ca yajnasya mitholbaNaM kriyate tad etenaiva zamayitvottiSThanti.
ulbaNa			SB 1.5.8-9 tad yady Rkta ulbaNaM kriyeta gaarhapatyaM parety bhuuH svaaheti juhuyaad ayaM vai loko gaarhapatyo 'yaM loka Rgvedas tad vaa imaM ca lokam RgvedaM ca svena rasena samardhayaty atha yadi yajuSTa ulbaNaM kriyetaanvaahaaryapacanaM paretya bhuvaH svaaheti juhuyaad antarikSaloko vaa anvaahaaryapacano 'ntarikSaloko yajurvedas tad vaa antarikSalokaM ca yajurvedaM ca svena rasena samardhayaty atha yadi saamata ulbaNaM kriyetaahavaniiyaM paretya svaH svaaheti juhuyaat svargo vai loka aahavaniiyaH svargalokaH saamavedas tad vai svargaM ca lokaM saamavedaM ca svena rasena samardhayati /8/ ato vaava yatamasminn eva katamasiz colbaNaM kriyeta sarveSv evaanuparyaayaM juhuyaat tathaa haasya yajno 'skannaH svagaakRto bhavati /9/
ulbaNa			SB 1.5.13 yad yajna ulbaNaM kriyate tad apa upaninayed.
ulbaNa			AA 3.2.3 [134,12-14] vedapuruSa iti yam avocaama yena vedaan veda RgvedaM yajurvedaM saamavedaM tasyaitasya brahmaa rasaH / tasmaad brahmaaNaM brahmiSThaM kurviita yo yajnasyolbaNaM pazyet / cf. ZA 8.3 [33,3-5].
ulka			names ending with ulka are used in the mantras of gaNeza worship. agni puraaNa 179.3, + aagaccholkaaya caavaahya  gaccholkaaya visarjanam / ulkaantair gaadigandhaadyaiH puujayen modakaadibhiH /3/ oM maholkaaya vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi tan no dantii pracodayaat (tilacaturthiivrata*).
ulka			names ending with ulka are used in the mantras of gaNeza worship. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.14-17ab aagaccholkaaya gaccolkaH puSpolko dhuupakolkakaH / diipolkaaya maholkaaya baliz caatha visarjanam /14/ siddholkaaya ca gaayatriinyaaso 'nguSThaadir iiritaH // oM mahaakarNaaya vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi tan no dantiH pracodayaat /15/ puujayet tilahomaiz ca ete puujyaa gaNaas tathaa /16/ gaNaaya gaNapataye svaahaa kuuSmaaNDakaaya ca /16/ amogholkaayaikadantaaya tripuraantakaruupiNe / (tilacaturthiivrata*)
ulkaa			"torch".
ulkaa			see ulmuka.
ulkaa			while an ulkaa is held, the vasatiivarii water is drawn after sunset. ApZS 11.20.10 yasyaagRhiitaa abhinimrocet suvar na gharmaH svaaheti (TS 5.7.5.b) pancaarkaahutiir hutvaa vare datta ulkaam upariSTaad dhaarayamaaNo gRhNiiyaat / hiraNyaM vaavadhaaya /10/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii)
ulkaa			while ulkaa is held, a mantra is spoken. ParGS 2.14.11 praazanaante saktuunaam ekadezaM zuurpe nyupyopaniSkramya bahiHzaalaayaaH sthaNDilam upalipyolkaayaaM dhriyamaaNaayaaM maantaraagamatety uktvaa vaagyataH sarpaan avanejayati /11/ (zravaNaakarma)
ulkaa			used to 'burn' the house when people decorate the house of the dead person after coming back from the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,9-12] gomayena gRhaM zodhayitvopalipyolkayaa9 trir dagdhvaa puSpatilaakSataiH svasty astu vo gRhaanaam iti yasmin deze10 praaNotkraantis tata ca vikiirya dvaarasya nirgamanadakSiNabhaage11 samanulipya puSpaady avakiirya. (pitRmedha) (Caland's note 12 hereon on p. 138: According to the bhaaSya they circumambulate the house thrice with bunch of burning straw.)
ulkaa			an ulkaa of the dahanaagni is used to cook yaamya caru as oblations of the seven aahutis on the cremation ground. GautPS 1.5.13 dahanaagner ulkaam aadaaya /13/ ulkaabhaave bhasmaangaaraan vaa samaaropya /14/ nirmanthyena vaa /15/ yaamyaM carum /16/ jiivataNDulaM zrapayitvaa /17/ dakSiNodvaasya /18/ etaaH saptaahutiir juhoti /19/ svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaagnaye pitRmate svaahaagnaye kravyaade svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa yamaaya svaahaa yamiiyamaabhyaaM svaahaa vivasvata iti /20/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana)
ulkaa			used to show the way hither to the dead persons in the naraka, when the sun is in the tulaa raazi, on the caturdazii and amaavaasyaa, a variation of diipadaana. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.65-66 tulaasaMsthe sahasraaMzau pradoSe bhuutadarzayoH / ulkaahastaa naraaH kuryuH pitRRNaaM maargadarzanam /65/ narakasthaas tu ye pretaas te maargaM tu vrataat sadaa / pazyanty eva na saMdehaH kaaryo 'tra munipuMgavaiH /66/ (diipaavaliivrata)
ulkaa			"meteor".
ulkaa			see divolkaa.
ulkaa			see ulkaapaata.
ulkaa			anadhyaaya in case of the untimely ulkaa. ManGS 1.4.6 ... aakaalikaM devatumulaM vidyuddhanvolkaatyakSaraa zabdaaH / ... .
ulkaa			on the daytime, one of phenomena which indicate durbhikSa, ativRSTi and bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.2-4 divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/
ulkaa			as an agnimaNDala. AVPZ 57.1.1-4.7 (57.1-8) vizaakhe kRttikaaH puSyaH puurvau proSThapadau tathaa / bharaNyaz ca maghaaz caiva phalgunyau prathame tathaa /1.1/ yady atra calate bhuumir nirghaatolkaas ta eva vaa / azariiraaz ca nardante kampante daivataani ca /2/ aadityo vaatra gRhyeta somo vaapy uparajyate / aagneyaM tad vijaaniiyaad durbhikSaM caatra nirdizet /3/ alpakSiiraas tathaa gaavo agner vyaadhiz ca jaayate / puraaNi dezaa graamaaz ca piiDyante hy agninaa tadaa /4/ piiDyante caagnikarmaaNo agnivezaaz ca ye naraaH / pittajvaras tathaa zvaasaH prajaaH piiDayate tadaa /5/ akSirogaas tathaa ghoraaH puruSaaNaaM vizeSataH / aapagaaz caatra zuSyanti na ca sasyavatii mahii /6/ tapyate ca tadaa bhuumir na ca devo 'bhivarSati / niilalohitaparyaktaa aphalaaH paadapaas tathaa /7/ durbhikSaM marako paracakrabhayaM tathaa / etai ruupais tu vijneyam aagneyaM caladarzanam /1.8/
ulkaa			at sunrise and sunset, when ulkaa or azani or vidyut attacks the sun, it indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.33 dinakaram udayaastasaMsthitam ulkaazanividyuto yadaa hanyuH / narapatimaraNaM vindyaat tadaanyaraajapratiSThaa ca /33/
ulkaa			at sunrise and sunset, when ulkaa attacks the sun, it indicates death of the king. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.33 [96.3-5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / udayaastamaye bhuunum ulkaa hanyaat samutthitaa / prajvalantii tadaa raajaa kSipraM zastreNa vadhyate //
ulkaa			one of the utpaatas which cause bad influence on the planets. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.39b udayasamaye yaH snigdhaaMzur mahaan prakRtisthito yadi ca na hato nirghaatolkaarajograhamardanaiH / svabhavanagataH svoccapraaptaH zubhagrahaviikSitaH sa bhavati zivas teSaaM yeSaaM prabhuH parikiirtitaH /39/
ulkaa			one of the aantarikSa utpaatas. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.4 divyaM graharkSavaikRtam ulkaanirghaatapavanapariveSaaH / gandharvapurendracaapaadi yad aantarikSaM tat /4/ 
ulkaa			one of the aantarikSa utpaatas. samaasasaMhitaa (quoted by utpala, where?) divyaM graharkajaataM bhuuvi sthiracarodbhavaM yac ca / digdaaholkaapatanaM pariveSaad yaM viyatprabham // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25.)
ulkaa			at the time of the lunar eclipse when the moon, which stays on the janmanakSatra of a king, is attacked by ulkaa, the king will die. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.28 ulkayaa yadaa zazii grasta eva hanyate / hanyate tadaa nRpo yasya janmani sthitaH /28/
ulkaa			at the time of the lunar eclipse when the moon, which stays on the janmanakSatra of a king, is attacked by ulkaa, the death of the king will occur. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.28 [114.13-14] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ulkaabhihato grahaNe tannakSatraM nRpaM hanti /
ulkaadarzana		means to make artificial meteors. arthazaastra 14.2.30 haMsakrauncamayuuraaNaam anyeSaaM vaa mahaazakuniinaam udakaplavaanaaM puccheSu baddhaa naladiipikaa raatraav ulkaadarzanam /30/ 
ulkaadoSa		see doSa.
ulkaadoSa		AVPZ 58b.4.20 nimitteSu mahaazaantim ulkaayaam ca vizeSataH / kRtvaa siddhim avaapnoti ulkaadoSaac ca mucyate / (the last zloka of ulkaalakSaNa)
ulkaadvaadaziivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.81.1-13. (tithivrata)
ulkaalakSaNa		txt. AVPZ 58b.
ulkaalakSaNaadhyaaya	txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 33.
ulkaamukha		mentioned in an aahavanamantra in the gaNapatikalpa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.11cd aagaccholkaamukhaayeti mantra aavaahane hy ayam. (gaNapatikalpa, aavaahanamantra) (See "aagaccholkaaya" in pmantr11.)
ulkaanavamiivrata	bibl. Kumar, Pushpendra, 1974, zakti Cult in Ancient India, p. 224, n. 7, Varanasi: Bhartiya Publishing House.
ulkaanavamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.62.1-17. aazvina, zukla, navamii, for one year, worship of caamuNDaa. paaraNa: vv. 12-13. Kane 5: 277-278. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
ulkaanavamiivrata	txt. saura puraaNa 50.26-43. aazvina, zukla, navamii, for one year, worship of mahaadevii mahiSaasuraghaatinii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
ulkaanavamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.62.1-17: 1 ulkaanavamii, 2ab aazvina, zukla, navamii, 2cd snaana in a river and worship of pitRdevii, 3 puujaa of caamuNDaa with puSpas, dhuupas, naivedya, flesh, fish, sura and aasava, 4 he praises her while holding an anjali on the head and sitting on his knees, 5 a mantra, 6a kumaariibhojana, 6bd he decorates her with nice kancukas, coverings and decorations, 6d he begs her pardon, 7 nine or seven or one kumaarii as he can, zraddhaa is important, 8 he sprinkles water on the ground, makes a maNDala with cow-dung, sits on a seat and puts a paatra before him, 9 he serves cooked food and puts paayasa with ghRta, 10 he takes sixty blades of grass, takes a dhamanii, blazes up the fire and burns the food as long as the fire remains(?), 11 when the fire goes out, he throws away food, sips water, being satisfied, meditating on caamuNDaa, he does his daily works, 12ab he spends each month in this way, 12cd-13a kumaariipuujana, 13b he bows down to caamuNDaa and begs pardon, 13cd dakSiNaa to a brahmin, 14-17 effects: he has no fear from anything and anybody.
bhaviSya puraaNa 4.62.10 tRNaani SaSTim aadaaya caadaaya dhamaniiM tathaa / prajvaalayet tato bhojyaM yaavaj jvalati paavakaH /10/ (ulkaanavamiivrata)
ulkaanavamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.62.1-17 zriikRSNa uvaaca // ulkaakhyaaM navamiiM raajan kathayaami  nibodha taam / yaa kaazyapena kathitaa taarakasyaartinaazinii /1/ azvayukchuklapakSe yaa navamii lokavizrutaa / nadyaaM snaatvaa samabhyarcya pitRdeviiM yathaavidhi /2/ pazcaat saMpuujayed deviiM caamuNDaaM bhairavapriyaam / puSpair dhuupais sanaivedyar maaMsamatsyasuraasavaiH /3/ puujayitvaa stavaM kuryaan mantreNaanena maanavaH / samaaropyaanjaliM muurdhni jaanubhyaam avaniiM gataH /4/ mahiSaghni mahaamaaye caamuNDe muNDamaalini / dravyam aarogyavijayau dehi devi namo 'stu te /5/ kumaariir bhojayet pazcaan navaniilasukancukaiH / paridhaanair bhuuSaNaiz ca bhuuSayitvaa kSamaapayet /6/ sapta pancaapy athaikaaM vaa cittavittaanuruupataH / zraddhayaa tuSyate devii iti viiraanuzaasanam /7/ abhyukSya maNDalaM kRtvaa gomayena zucismitaH / dattaasane copavizet paatraM ca purato nyaset /8/ tataH susiddham annaM yat tat sarvaM pariveSayet / saghRtaM paayasaM caapi sthaapayet paatrasaMnidhau /9/ tRNaani SaSTim aadaaya caadaaya dhamaniiM tathaa / prajvaalayet tato bhojyaM yaavaj jvalati paavakaH /10/ prazaante bhojanaM tyaktvaa samaacamya prasannadhiiH / caamuNDaaM hRdaye dhyaatvaa gRhakRtyaparo bhavet /11/ anena vidhinaa sarvaM maasi maasi samaacaret / tataH saMvatsarasyaante bhojayitvaa kumaarikaaH /12/ vastrair aabharaNaiH puujya praNipatya kSamaapayet / suvarNaM zaktito dadyaad gaaM ca vipraaya zobhanaam /13/ ya evaM kurute paartha puruSo navamiivratam / na tasya zatravo naartiH sa raajaa naSTataskaraH /14/ bhuutaaH pretaa pizaacaa no janayanti bhayaM gRhe / samudyateSu zastreSu hantaa tasya na vidyate /15/ taM rakSati sadodyuktaa sarvaasv aapatsu caNDikaa / naro vaa yadi vaa naarii vratam etat samaacaret / ulkaa vatsa sapatnaanaaM jvalann aaste sadaa hRdi /16/ taaM zuSkakoharamukhiiM prakaTorudaMSTraaM kaapaaliniiM samavalambitamuNDamaalaam / uktavrateSu puruSo navamiiSu caNDiiM saMpuujya kasya hRdaye na ca zaM karoti /17/
ulkaanavamiivrata	contents. saura puraaNa 50.26-43: 26ab ulkaanavamii, 26cd-28ab on this navamii the goddess zarvaaNii killed mahiSaasura and other asuras, 28cd aazvina, zukla, navamii, 29ab after snaana he worships pitRs, devas and his friends, 29cd-30ac he worships mahiSaasuraghaatinii with various offerings, 30d-34ab he praises the goddess with a mantra (31cd-34ab), 34cd-35 kumaariipuujana, nine or seven of one kumaarii as he can, 36ab the goddess will be satisfied, 36cd he worships thus in each month, 37a after one year, 37bd kumaariipuujana, 38ab dakSiNaa to a brahmin, 38cd-43 effects.
ulkaanavamiivrata	vidhi. saura puraaNa 50.26-43 yac colkaanavamiisaMjnaM zRNu sarvaphalapradam / tasyaaM navamyaaM zarvaaNii mahiSaadiin mahaasuraan /27/ jaghaana samare zakra tena saa navamii priyaa / azvayukzuklapakSasya navamyaaM prayataatmavaan /28/ snaatvaabhyarcya pitRRn devaan manuSyaaMz ca yathaakramam / yajet pazcaan mahaadeviiM mahiSaasuraghaatiniim /29/ puSpair dhuupaiz ca naivedyaiH payodadhiphalaadibhiH / bhaktyaa saMpuujayitvaivaM stutvaa saMpraarthayet tataH /30/ mantreNaanena vRtraare zraddhaavaan prayato vratii / mahiSaghni mahaamaaye caamuNDe muNDaghaatini /31/ dravyam aarogyavijayaM dehi devi namo 'stu te / bhuutapretapizaacebhyo rakSobhyaz ca mahezvari /32/ devebhyo maanuSebhyaz ca bhayebhyo rakSa maaM sadaa / sarvamangalamaangalye zive sarvaarthasaadhike /33/ ume brahmaaNi kaumaari vizvaruupe prasiida me / kumaariir bhojayitvaa vaa kuryaad aacchaadanaadibhiH /34/ yathaavarNaM kumaariiz ca bhojayitvaa kSamaapayet / nava saptaatha ekaaM vaa cittavittaanusaarataH /35/ zraddhayaa priitim aapnoti devii bhagavatii zivaa / anena vidhinaa varSaM maasi maasi samaacaret /36/ tataH saMvatsarasyaante bhojayitvaa kumaarikaaH / vastrair aabharaNaiH puujyaaH praNipatya visarjayet /37/ sarukmazRngaaM gaaM dadyaat suvipraaya suzobhanaam / naro vaa yadi vaa naarii vratam etat karoti ca /38/ ulkaavatsaa sapatniinaaM tejasaa bhaati bhuutale / zriimahaanavamiity eSaa khyaataa surapate 'dhunaa /39/ sarvasiddhikarii puNyaa sarvopadravanaazinii / naadhyaatmikaM tasya bhayaM daivaM syaan naadhibhautikam /40/ rakSaty eva sadaa zakra sarvaapatsu ca caNDikaa / zaantipuSTikarii puNyaa putraarogyaarthalaabhadaa / anuSTheyaa sadaa puMbhiz caturvargapbalaarthibhiH /41/ yaz chadmanaapi kurute vratam etad itthaM caNDiipriyaM surapate munisiddhajuSTam / rudraanganaakulavaraakulitaM vimaanam aaruhya yaati sa sukhena zivasya lokam /42/ zuulaagrabhinnamahiZaasurapaadapiiThaam utkhaatakhangaruciraangadabaahudaNDaam / ye 'bhyarcayanti hi tu naktabhujo navamyaaM durgaartidurgagahanaM na vizanti martyaaH /43/
ulkaapaata		bibl. Kane 5: 766-767. zaanti is required at the time of the ulkaapaata.
ulkaapaata		its zaanti, txt. KauzS 126. Weber, Omina, p. 394-395.
ulkuSii			see firebrand.
ulkuSii			in the praayazcitta when the sun sets before drawing the vasatiivarii water, if there is no brahmin who performed the soma sacrifice before, he draws it while holding a firebrand or a piece of gold. KatyZS 8.9.10 astamitaz cen ninaahyaat purejaanaz cet /8/ aniijaano 'nyasyaapi samiipaavasitasya purejaanasya /9/ ubhayaabhaava ulkuSiiM hiraNyaM vopary upari dhaarayan haviSmatiir iti (VS 6.23) /10/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river)
ullaapika		mbh 5.192.21 tatra sthuuNasya bhavanaM sudhaamRttikalepanam / laajollaapikadhuumaaDhyam uccapraakaaratoraNam //
ullaapika		used in the vinaayakapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.6 ... tasmaad aaraadhayed enaM bhaktizraddhaasamanvitaH / kunkumaagurudhuupena tathaivoNDiirakasrajaa / palalollaapikaabhiz ca jaatikonmattakais tathaa /6/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi)
ullaasa			seven steps of the worshippers of the zriikula. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.68 aarambhataruNayauvanaprauDhatadantonmanaanavasthollaaseSu prauDhaantaaH samayaacaaraaH / tataH paraM yathaakaamii / svairavyavahaareSu viiraaviireSv ayathaamananaad adhaH paataH /68/
ullekha			one of four kinds of the grahayuddha. AVPZ 51.3 aarohaNaM ca bhedaz ca lekhanaM savyadakSiNam / razmisaMsarjanaM caiva grahayuddhaM caturvidham /3/
ullekha			one of four kinds of the grahayuddha, its result will occur after a half month. AVPZ 51.5.5 prasavyas triSu maaseSu saMsargo maasikaH smRtaH / lekhane pakSa ity aahur bhedane saptaraatrikam /5/
ullekha			one of four kinds of the grahayuddha. bRhatsaMhitaa 17. 2-3 viyati carataaM grahaaNaam uparyupary aatmamaargasaMsthaanaam / atiduuraad dRgviSaye samataam iva saMprayaataanaam /2/ aasannakramayogaad bhedollekhaaMzumardanaasavyaiH / yuddhaM catuSprakaaraM paraazaraadyair munibhiu uktam /3/ utpala hereon [322.3-4] yatra grahasya graheNa bimbaparidhisaMsparzaH kriyate sa ullekhaH /
ullekha			in the grahayuddha, its definition by an unknown authority, utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [322.11-12] hastamaatraM bhaved yuddhaM baahumaatraM samaagamaH / vitastimaatram ullekho bhedaz caiva nirangulaH - iti //
ullekha			at the time of ullekha in the grahayuddha amaatyapiiDaa will occur. AVPZ 51.2.4 prasavye vigrahaM bruuyaat saMgraamaM razmisaMgame / lekhane 'maatyapiiDaa syaad bhedane tu janakSayaH /4/
ullekha			at the time of ullekha in the grahayuddha zastrabhaya, mantrivirodha and durbhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.4cd ullekhe zastrabhayam mantrivirodhaH priyaannatvam /4/
ullopikaa		a havis in the puujaa of a tree in the vanasaMpraveza. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.8 paramaannamodakaudanadadhipalalollopikaadibhir bhakSyaiH / madyaiH kusumair dhuupair gandhaiz ca taruM samabhyarcya /8/
ullopikaa		an offering in the baliharaNa to the pizaacas. niilamata 556a pizaacaanaaM ca daatavyaa balayaz ca susaMskRtaaH /555/ palalollopikaamizraa matsyamaaMsaamiSair yutaaH / (pizaacacaturdazii*)
ulmuka			see firebrand.
ulmuka			see ekolmuka.
ulmuka			see ulmukya.
ulmuka			used in the paryagnikaraNa, see paryagnikaraNa.
ulmuka			an ulmuka is carried to a crossroads and it serves as the offering fire. ZB 2.6.2.7 taant saardhaM paatryaaM samudvaasya / anvaahaaryapacanaad ulmukam aadaayodaGG paretya juhoty eSaa hy etasya devasya dik pathi juhoti pathaa hi sa devaz carati catuSpathe juhoty etad dha vaa asya jaaMdhitaM prajnaatam avasaanaM yac catuSpathaM tasmaac catuSpathe juhoti /7/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ulmuka			an ulmuka is carried to a crossroads and it serves as the offering fire. KatyZS 5.10.9 paatryaaM kRtvaa dakSiNaagnyulmukam aadaaya catuSpathe palaazapattramadhyamena homaH /9/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ulmuka			used to lighten the aapyaninayana/aapiiyaninayana. KS 31.7 [9.4-6] yad adbhyo niramimiita tad aapiiyaanaam aapiiyatvam a4ntarvedi ninayati tad evaavarunddha ulmukenaabhighaarayati zRtatvaaya zRta5kaamaa hi devaas. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, aapyaninayana)
ulmuka			two ulmukas are taken out for the anuyaaja and they are returned afterwards. ZB 1.8.2.1 te vaa ete ulmuke uduuhanti / anuyaajebhyo yaatayaameva vaa etad agnir bhavati devebhyo hi yajnam uuhivaan bhavaty ayaatayaamny anuyaajaaMs tanavaamahaa iti tasmaad vaa ete ulmuke uduuhanti /1/ te punar upasaMsparzayanti punar evaitad agnim aapyaayayanty ayaatayaamaanaM kurvanty ayaatayaamni yad ata uurdhvam asaMsthitaM yajnasya tat tanavaamahaa iti tasmaat punar anusaMsparzayanti /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja)
ulmuka			two ulmukas are taken out for the anuyaaja. ApZS 2.9.8 anuuyaajaarthe praacii ulmuke uduuhatiiti vaajasaneyakam /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana)
ulmuka			two ulmukas taken out for the anuyaaja are returned to the aahavaniiya. ApZS 3.4.5 haviHzeSaan udvaasyaapisRjyolmuke brahman prasthaasyaamaH samidham aadhaayaagniit paridhiiMz caagniM ca sakRt sakrt saMmRDDhiiti saMpreSyati /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja)
ulmuka			two ulmukas are taken out for the anuyaaja. HirZS 1.8 [171,19] anuuyaajaarthe ulmuke uduuhyaahavaniiyaM kalpa19yitvaa pratyaadaaya prastaraM paridhiin paridadhaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, before the paridhiparidhaana)
ulmuka			two ulmukas are taken out for the anuyaaja, cf. VaikhZS 5.6 [57,5] adhvaryur anuuyaajaarthaM praancaav angaarau niruuhya. (before the paridhiparidhaana)
ulmuka			an ulmuka is placed on a spot to the east or north of which the animal is slaughtered. BaudhZS 4.7 [117,15-16] sa yatraitad aagniidhra ulmukaM nidadhaati tad agreNa vottareNa15 vaa pazave nihanyamaanaaya barhir upaasyati pRthivyaaH saMpRcaH paahiiti16 (TS 1.3.8.l). (niruuDhapazubandha, saMjnapana)
ulmuka			an ulmuka is placed to make the zaamitra fire. ApZS 7.16.2-3 uuvadhyagohaM paarthivaM khanataad ity abhijnaayovadhyagohaM khanati /1/ abhiparyagnikRte deza ulmukaM nidadhaati /2/ sa zaamitraH /3/ (niruuDhapazubandha)
ulmuka			a part of ulmuka is taken out of the zaamitra, carried to and put on the aahavaniiya to cook the vapaa. ApZS 7.19.5 pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araataya iti zaamitre vapaaM pratitapya namaH suuryasya saMdRza ity aadityam upasthaayorv antarikSam anv ihiity abhipravrajati /4/ ulmukaikadezam aadaayaagniidhraH puurvaH pratipadyate /5/ vapaazrapaNii punar anvaarabhate yajamaanaH /6/ ulmukaikadezam aahavaniiye pratyapisRjati /7/ nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.7.c) aahavaniiyasyaantame 'ngaare vapaaM nikuuDyaantaraa yuupam aahavaniiyaM ca dakSiNaatihRtya pratiprasthaatre prayacchati /8/ taaM dakSiNata aasiinaH pratiprasthaataahavaniiye zrapayati /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha)
ulmuka			an ulmuka is placed beyond the further end of a line drawn to the south of the anvaahaaryapacana, in the piNDapitRyajna. ZB 2.4.2.14-15 atha dakSiNenaanvaahaaryapacanaM sakRd ullikhati tad vedibhaajanaM sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaras tasmaat sakRd ullikhati /13/ atha parastaad ulmukaM nidadhaati / sa yad anidhaayolmukam athaitat pitRbhyo dadyaadasurarakSasaani hy eSaam etad vimathniiraMs tatho haitat pitRRNaam asurarakSasaani na vimathnate tasmaat parastaad ulmukaM nidadhaati /14/ sa nidadhaati / ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaaty asmaad ity agnir hi rakSasaam apahantaa tasmaad evaM nidadhaati /15/
ulmuka			put to the south of the place where offerings are given to the pitRs, at the end of the rite it is returned to the fire, in the piNDapitRyajna. ZankhZS 4.4.2, 5.9 mekSaNam anuprahRtya dakSiNaa dakSiNaagner apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSada iti sphyenonmRjyaabhyukSya ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // ity ulmukam unmRSTasya dakSiNaardhe nidhaaya muule kuzaan sakRlluunaan unmRSTe nidhaayaasaav avanenikSva ye ca tvaam atraanv iti pitur naamaadizya kuzesv apo niSincaty avaaciinapaaNinaa /2/ ... ulmukam agnau kRtvaa /9/ sakRdaacchinnaan anuprahRtya /10/
ulmuka			an ulmuka is carried to the other side of the line drawn to the south of the dakSiNaa, in the piNDapitRyajna. KatyZS 4.1.9 ulmukaM parastaat karoti ye ruupaaNi (pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS Taan lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // VS 2.30) /9/
ulmuka			an ulmuka is taken from the dakSiNaagni and placed to the west of the vedi, in the piNDapitRyajna. VaikhGS 4.5 [59,14-16] tadagneH14 sadhuumam ekam ulmukam uddhRtyaapayantv asuraa iti pazcimato vedyaaM15 saMnyasya nirdhuumaM taM visRjet.
ulmuka			an ulmuka is carried forth to the south-eastern direction, in the zraaddha/piNDapitRyajna. AzvGPZ 2.13 [161,9-11] pitRyajne 'paraahNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya tasyaikam ulmukaM praak9dakSiNaa praNayed ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro10 nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaatv asmaad iti.
ulmuka			put in the karSuu, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.2 savyena paaNinaa darbhapinpuuliiM gRhiitvaa dakSiNaagraaM lekhaam ullikhed apahataa asuraa iti /2/ savyenaiva paaNinolmukaM gRhiitvaa dakSiNaardhe karSuuNaaM nidadhyaad ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa iti /3/
ulmuka			placed to the south of the karSuus, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. KhadGS 3.5.13 savyenolmukaM dakSiNataH karSuur nidadhyaad apahataa iti (MB 2.3.3) /13/
ulmuka			put to the south of a place where piNDas are offered, in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.2 [27,7-11] zeSam anujnaapya pratyetya praagdakSiNaayataM caturazraM gomayenopalipyaa7pahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa pitRSadaH iti madhye rekhaaM kaaSTheno8llikhya ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti9 paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNunottv asmaad ity ulmukaM dakSi10Nato nidadhaaty.
ulmuka			an ulmuka is carried around the cow to be slaughtered. GobhGS 3.10.20 ulmukena pariharet pari vaajapatiH kavir iti (VS 11.25) /20/ (paryagnikaraNa)
ulmuka			an ulmuka kindled on both sides is carried around the barhis in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 87.30 ataH pityupaviitii yajnopaviitii ye dasyava ity (AV 18.2.28) ubhayata aadiiptam ulmukaM triH prasavyaM parihRtya nirasyati /30/
ulmuka			an ulmuka kindled on both sides is thrown away to the direction from which a fear will come. AzvGS 3.10.11 yasyaa dizo bibhiiyaad yasmaad vaa taaM dizam ulmukam ubhayataH pradiiptaM pratyasyen manthaM vaa prasavyam aaloDya ... . (pravaasasvasti*)
ulmuka			an ulmuka is carried around the piNDas in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.5 <darbhair aastiiryaajyena saMniiya triin piNDaan saMhataan nidadhaaty /4/ etat te pratataamaheti dakSiNataH patniibhya idaM vaH patnyaa iti (KauzS 88.12) idam aazaMsuunaam idaM aazaMsamaanaanaam ity (KauzS 88.13) annena prasavyaM parikiraNam //> ye dasyava ity (AV 18.2.28) ulmukenaabhipariharaNam /5/
ulmuka			a kaaSTha of palaaza is kindled and used as an ulmuka which goes at the head of the procession to the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,1-2] etasmin kaale gaarhapatye paalaazaM kaaSTha6,1m aadiipyaatholmukaprathamaaH pratipadyante.
ulmuka			a kaaSTha of palaaza is kindled and used as an ulmuka which goes at the head of the procession to the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. BharPS 1.2.6 paalaazaM kaaSTham agnyagaare tRNair gaarhapatya aadiipya tenolmukaprathamaa gacchanti /6/ (pitRmedha)
ulmuka			if the punardahana is not performed, only ulmukas are burnt. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,7-9] atha yadi na daheyur ulmukam aadaaya punar dahed7 asmaat tvam adhijaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhijaayataam / agnaye vaizvaanaraaya svargaaya8 lokaaya svaahaa iti /
ulmuka			if the punardahana is not performed, only ulmukas are burnt. BaudhPS 3.10 [38,11-39,3] atha yadi na11 daheyur ulmukaan punar daheyuH12 asmaat tvam adhi jaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam /39,1 agnaye vaizvaanaraaya suvargaaya lokaaya svaahaa //2 iti (pitRmedha).
ulmuka			he swings a torch over his head. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.91 diipadaanaM tataH kuryaat pradoSe ca tatholmukam / bhraamayet svasya zirasi sarvaariSTanivaaraNam /91/ (diipaavaliivrata)
ulmukya			ulmukya fire is rudriya agni and rudra aims at the dead agnihotrin with his sons and cattle, if his dead body is burnt with the ulmukya fire. ZB 12.5.1.16 atha haika ulmukyena dahanti / tad u tathaa na kuryaad eSa vai rudriyo 'gniH sa hainam iizvaraH saputraM sapazum abhimantoH /16/ (danahavidhi, of an agnihotrin who died in a foreign country) (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 51, n. 1.)
ululi			see exclamation.
ululi			see uluulu.
ululi			AV 3.19.6 uddharSantaaM maghavan vaajinaany ud viiraaNaaM jayataam etu ghoSaH / pRthagghoSaa ululayaH ketumanta udiirataam / devaa indrajyeSThaa maruto yantu senayaa //
uluuka			see kauzika.
uluuka (mantra)	 	:: zvabhyaza (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,8] uluuke me zvabhyazaH (vinidhi).
uluuka			nirRti is worshipped by offering kapota, uluuka (an owl), zaza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (sacrificial animal)
uluuka			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.192c kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
uluuka			feather of an uluuka is used as the feather of an arrow used in a vaziikaraNa of a woman. KauzS 35.28 pratikRtim aavalekhaniiM daarbhyuuSeNa bhaangajyena kaNTakazalyayoluukapattrayaasitaalakaaNDayaa hRdaye vidhyati /28/
uluuka			majjan or retas of an uluuka and other birds and animals is used to the duuragamana of zatayojana. arthazaastra 14.2.42 zyenakankakaakagRdhrahaMsakrauncaviiciirallaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa yojanazataaya, siMhavyaaghradviipikaakoluukaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa //
uluuka			the right and left eyes of an uluuka and other animals are used to make an aanjana for seeing at night and in darkness. arthazaastra 14.3.1-2 maarjaaroSTravRkavaraahazvaavidvaaguliinaptRkaakoluukaanaam anyeSaaM vaa nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam ekasya dvayor bahuunaaM vaa dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi gRhiitvaa dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayeta /1/ tato dakSiNaM vaamena vaamam dakSiNena samabhyajya raatrau tamasi ca pazyati /2/
uluuka			the right and left eyes of an uluuka and other fauna are used to prepare an aanjana to become invisible. arthazaastra 14.3.6-7 triraatropoSitaH puSyena zvamaarjaaroluukavaaguliinaaM dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayet /6/ tato yathaasvam abhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /7/
uluuka			roman of an uluuka and other animasl mixed with viSThaa is used for the utsaada. arthazaastra 14.3.77 ajamarkaTaromaaNi maarjaaranakulasya ca / braahmaNaanaaM zvapaakaanaaM kaakoluukasya caaharet / etena viSThaavakSuNNaa sadya utsaadakaarikaa //
uluuka			the skin of a serpent filled with the cuurNa of the tail, the dung and the knee-bones of an owl and a flying fox is used for the antardhaana of pakSins. arthazaastra 14.3.17 uluukavaaguliipucchapuriiSajaanvasthicuurNapuurNaahibhastraa pakSiNaam antardhaanam //
uluuka			puriiSa of uluuka as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffeing from skandaapasmaaragraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi kezaa hastinakhaa ghRtam / vRSabhasya ca romaaNi yojyaany uddhuupane 'pi ca /6/
uluuka			puriiSa of uluuka as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.6-7ab kulatthaaH zankhacuurNaM ca pradehaH saarvagnadhikaH / gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi yavaa yavaphalo ghRtam /6/ saMdhyayor ubhayoH kaaryam etad uddhuupanaM zizoH /
uluuka			puriiSa of uluuka as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi bastagandhaam ahes tvacaH / nimbapatraaNi madhukaM dhuupanaarthaM prayojayet /6/
uluuka			puriiSa of uluuka as an ingredient of dhuupa for a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.8 markaToluukagRdhraaNaaM puriiSaaNi navagrahe / dhuupaH supte jane kaaryo baalasya hitam icchataa /8/
uluuka			when an uluuka perches on the raajacchatra, it is one of the mahaadbhuta. AVPZ 72.2.6 kaakoluukakRkalaasazyenanipatite raajachattre.
uluuka			when an uluuka perches on the indradhvaja, the king will die. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.27cd, 28b raatrau prajaagaraH kaaryo rakSaNaaya prayatnataH / kaakoluukakapotaanaaM yena paato na vidyate /27/ kaakaad bhavati durbhikSaM kauzikaan mriyate nRpaH / kapotaac ca prajaanaazas tato rakSet sadodyataH /28/
uluuka			an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates unmaada and apasmaara. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.13-14] ... puNDraakaaraH uluukasaMsthaanaH unmaadaapasmaarakaraH / ... .
uluukakalpa		manuscript. MS. Chandra Shum Shere Collection (Oxford), d.366(6), 3 folios; d.706(4), 4 folios. LTT.
uluukakalpa		ref. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 114, n. 5: Some minor short tracts bear the title uluukakalpa; cf. BORI Cat., p. 60f.; RASB Cat., No. 6157.
ulaakavasaa		a special sandal to go to fifty yojanas on a day is smeared with it. arthazaastra 14.2.42 uluukagRdhravasaabhyaam uSTracarmopaanahaav abhyajya vaTapatraiH praticchaadya pancaazadyojanaany azraanto gacchati /42/
uluukhala		see agricultural implement.
uluukhala		see musala.
uluukhala		see uluukhalamusala.
uluukhala		PS 11.11.2 uluukhalaM musalaM taa ni codaya zuurpaM naary apavice kRNuSva / vaahaaya putraaya gotama indraraaziM madhumantaM kRNotu /2/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.)
uluukhala		PS 11.11.3 etac chuurpaM jaritar aahara uluukhalaM musalaM kumbhyaa gahi / putraa no adya sudinatve ahnaaM pitum aznantu madhumantam aMzum /3/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.)
uluukhala		one of the ten yajnaayudhas. TS 1.6.8.2-3 yo vai daza yajnaayudhaani veda mukhato 'sya yajnaH kalpate / sphyaH /2/ ca kapaalaani caagnihotrahavaNii zuurpaM ca kRSNaajinaM ca zamyaa coluukhalaM ca musalaM ca dRSac copalaa caitaani vai daza yajnaayudhaani.
uluukhala		:: adhiSavaNa (mantra: TS 1.1.5.i) BaudhZS 1.6 [9,7] (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa).
uluukhala		:: agner naabhi. TS 5.2.8.7 (agnicayana, uluukhala).
uluukhala		:: antarikSa. ZB 7.5.1.26 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
uluukhala		:: vaiSNava. MS 3.2.7 [26,10] (agnicayana, uluukhala).
uluukhala		:: viSNor naabhi. KS 20.7 [26,9-10] (agnicayana, uluukhala).
uluukhala		in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.7 [26,6-10] viSNor naabhyaam agni6z cetavyaa ity aahuH praadezamaatram uluukhalaM kaaryam etaavaan vai viSNur viSNo7r vaa etan naabhyaam agniz ciiyata uurjy agniz cetavyaa ity aahur uurg vaa udumbaro8 yad audumbaram uluukhalaM bhavaty uurji vaa etad agniz ciiyate vaiSNavyaa saadayati9 vaiSNavaM hy uluukhalaM svayaiva devatayaa.
uluukhala		in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 20.7 [26,8-13] viSNor naabhaa agniz cetavyo yo 'naabhim agniM vi8nute yajamaanasya naabhim anupravizati sa enaM nirdahaty eSaa vai viSNor naa9bhir yad uluukhalam upadadhaati viSNor eva naabhaa agniM cinuta audumbaraM bhava10ty uurg vaa udumbara uurjam eva madhyato dadhaati yajamaane ca prajaasu ca tasmaa11n madhyataH prajaa uurg uurjayati // praadezamaatraM bhavaty etaavatii hi viSNor naa12bhirvaiSNavyaa karmaNyayopadadhaati karma hy etat kriyate.
uluukhala		in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.8.7 yo vaa apanaabhim agniM cinute yajamaanasya naabhim anu pravizati sa iizvaro hiMsitor uluukhalam upa dadhaaty eSaa vaa agner naabhiH sanaabhim evaagniM cinute 'hiMsaayaa audumbaram bhavaty uurg vaa udumbara uurjam evaavarunddhe madhyata upadadhaati madhyata evaasmaa uurjaM dadhaati tasmaan madhyata uurjaa bhunjate iyad bhavati prajaapatinaa yajnamukhena sammitam ava hanty annam evaakar vaiSNavyarcopa dadhaati viSNur yajno vaiSNavo vanaspatayo yajna eva yajnam prati SThaapayati /7/
uluukhala		in the agnicyana. vidhi. BaudhZS 10.33 [30,9-14] athaatraiva tiSTha9n yaacaty audumbaraM coluukhalamusalaM sarvauSadhaM ca tad etat praadeza10maatram uluukhalaM bhavaty aratnimaatraM musalaM tasmin sarvauSadham avahanty uurjo11 bhaago 'sy uurjaH pavitram uurg annam annaadyaayety athainad uttarataH prakramavelaa12yaam upadadhaati tad viSNoH paramaM padam iti lokaMprNaam uttarato13 musalaM karoti tayaadevataM kRtvaa suudadohasau karoty.
uluukhala		which is put in the center of the first citi is made of udumbara. MS 3.2.7 [26,8-9] uurjy agniz cetavyaa ity aahur uurg vaa udumbaro8 yad audumbaram uluukhalaM bhavaty uurji vaa etad agniz ciiyate (agnicayana, uluukhala).
uluukhala		which is put in the center of the first citi is made of udumbara. KS 20.7 [26,10-12] audumbaraM bhava10ty uurg vaa udumbara uurjam eva madhyato dadhaati yajamaane ca prajaasu ca tasmaa11n madhyataH prajaa uurg uurjayati // (agnicayana, uluukhala).
uluukhala		which is put in the center of the first citi is made of udumbara. TS 5.2.8.7 uluukhalam upadadhaaty eSaa vai agner naabhiH sanaabhim evaagniM cinute 'hiMsaayaa audumbaraM bhavaty uurg vaa udumbara uurjam evaavarunddhe madhyata upadadhaati madhyata evaasmaa uurjaM dadhaati tasmaan madhyata uurjaa bhunjate. (agnicayana)
uluukhala		used at the phaliikaraNa in the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 1.6 [9,7-8] tasminn (i.e. kRSNaajine) uluukhalam adhyuuhaty adhiSavaNam asi vaanaspatyaM7 prati tvaadityaas tvag vettv iti (TS 1.1.5.i) tasmin puroDaaziiyaan aavapaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa)
uluukhala		used as a musical instrument at the chariot drive in the vaajapeya. BaudhZS 11.8 [77.1-4] brahman vaajinaaM saama gaayaajisRta aajiM dhaavata dundubhiin samaaghnataabhiSotaaro 'bhiSuNutaagniid aaziraM vinayoluukhalam udvaadaya pratiprasthaatar vaaruNam ekakapaalaM nirvapa saumyasya viddhi.
uluukhala		used as a musical instrument at the chariot drive in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.13 [104.11-105.4] saMpraiSam aahaajisRta aajiM dhaavata dundubiin samaaghnataabhiSotaaro 'bhiSuNutaagniid aaziraM vinayoluukhalam udvaadaya pratiprathaatar vaaruNam ekakapaalaM nirvapa saumyasya viddhiiti yathaasaMpraiSaM te kurvanti dhaavanty aajisRta aaghnanti dundubhiin saMpravadanti vaacaH.
uluukhala		used for offering in a rite for confounding an enemy's army. KauzS 14.17-21 agnir naH zatruun agnir nno duuta iti (AV 3.1.1-6 and AV 3.2.1-6) mohanaani /17/ odanenopayamya phaliikaraNaan uluukhalena juhoti /18/ evam aNuun /19/ ekaviMzatyaa zarkaraabhiH pratiniSpunaati /20/ apvaaM yajate /21/
uluukhala		its lakSaNa. AVPZ 23.2.2 idhmocchrayam ardhakhaataM khaatenaiva tu vistaraH / madhye hiinaM tathordhvaagraM vaaraNaM tad uluukhalam /2/
uluukhala		a place of the vaizvadeva: vanaspati. ZankhGS 2.14.11 vanaspataya ity uluukhale /11/
uluukhala		a place of the vaizvadeva: viSNu. KathGS 54.8 viSNava ity uluukhale /8/
uluukhala		a place of the vaizvadeva: viSNu. viSNu smRti 67.12 viSNava ity uluukhale /12/
uluukhamekhalaa		a yakSiNii. vaamana puraaNa 34.44-50 kapilaz ca mahaayakSo dvaarapaalaH svayaM sthitaH / vighnaM karoti paapaanaaM durgatiM ca prayacchati /44/ patnii tasya mahaayakSii naamnoluukhalamekhalaa / aahatya dundubhiM saa tu bhramate nityam eva hi /45/ saa dadarza striyaM caikaaM saputraaM paapadezajaam / taam uvaaca tadaa yakSii aahatya nizi dundubhim /46/ yugaMdhare dadhi praazya uSitvaa caacyutasthale / tadvad bhuutaalaye snaatvaa saputraa vastum icchasi /47/ divaa mayaa te kathitaM raatrau bhakSyaami nizcitam / etac chrutvaa tu vacanaM praNipatya ca yakSiNiim /48/ uvaaca diinayaa vaacaa prasaadaM kuru bhaamini / tataH saa yakSiNii taaM tu provaaca kRpayaanvitaa /49/ yadaa suuryasya grahaNaM kaalena bhavitaa kva cit / sarasvatyaaM tadaa snaatvaa puutaa svargaM gamiSyasi /50/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
uluukhalamusala		a place of the vaizvadeva: uluukalamusala. BodhGS 2.8.22 uluukhalamusalaavakaaze uluukhalamusalaabhyaaM svaahaa iti /22/
uluukhalamusala		a place of the vaizvadeva: viSNu. BharGS 3.13 [81.3] viSNave svaahaa viSNave svaahety uluukhalamusale.
uluukhalamusala		a place of the vaizvadeva: uluukhalamusala. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.20-42.2] atha gRhadevataabhyo baliM harati / uluukhalamusalaabhyaam iti uluukhalamusale.
uluukhalamusala		a place of the vaizvadeva: vanaspatis. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.9] uluukhalamusalayor vanaspatibhya iti.
uluukhalamusala		a place of the vaizvadeva: dyaavaapRthivii. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.30-160.1] dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam uluukhalamusalayoH.
uluukhalamusala		a place of the vaizvadeva: vanaspatis. manu smRti 3.88 marudbhya iti tu dvaari kSiped apsv adbhya ity api / vanaspatibhyo ity evaM musaloluukhale haret /88/
uluukalamusala		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the uluukhalamusala. BodhGS 2.8.22 uluukhalamusalaavakaaze uluukhalamusalaabhyaaM svaahaa iti /22/
uluukhalamusala		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the uluukhalamusala. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.20-42.2] atha gRhadevataabhyo baliM harati / uluukhalamusalaabhyaam iti uluukhalamusale.
uluukhalamusala		karmapradiipa 2.5.16ac mulasoluukhale vaarkSe svaayate sudRDhe tathaa / icchaapramaaNe bhavataH.
uluulu			see exclamation.
uluulu			see ululi.
uluulu			against the rising sun. ChU 3.19.3 atha yat tad ajaayata so 'saav aadityas taM jaayamaanaM ghoSaa uluulavo 'nuudatiSThant sarvaaNi ca bhuutaani sarve ca kaamaas tasmaat tasyodayaM prati pratyaayanaM prati ghoSaa uluulavo 'nuuttiSThanti sarvaaNi ca bhuutaani sarve ca kaamaaH. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 169.)
umaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
umaa			JUB 4.20.12 = KenaU 3.12 sa tasminn evaakaaze striyam aajagaama bahu zobhamaanaam umaaM haimavatiim, taaM hovaaca kim etad yakSam iti // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 24, n. 84.)
umaa			the wife of rudra. AVPZ 40.4.3 yena snaataa umaa devii rudro bhartaa mahezvaraH / yena snaataa gaNaaH yena snaataa dvijaatayaH /3/ (paazupatavrata)
umaa			a description/dhyaana of umaa. skanda puraaNa 3.3.18.44cd-51 deviiM ca divyavasanaaM baalasuuryaayutadyutim /44/ baalaveSaaM ca tanvangiiM baalaziitaanzuzekharaam / paazaankuzavaraabhiitiM vibhratiiM ca caturbhujaam /45/ prasaadasumukhiim ambaaM liilaarasavihaariNiim / lasatkurabakaazokapunnaaganavacampakaiH /46/ kRtaavataMsaam utphullamallikotkalitaalakaam / kaanciikalaapaparyastajaghanaabhogazaaliniim /47/ udaarakinkiNiizreNiinuupuraadhyapadadvayaam / gaNDamaNDalasaMsaktaratnakuNDalazobhitaam /48/ bimbaadharaanuraktaaMzulasaddazanakuDmalaam / mahaarharatnagraiveyataarahaaraviraajitaam /49/ navamaaNikyarucirakankaNaangadamudrikaam / raktaazmukapariidhaanaaM ratnamaalyaanulepanaam /50/ udyatpiinakucadvandvaninditaambhojakuDmalaam / liilaalolaasitaapaangiiM bhaktaanugrahadaayiniim /51/ (umaamahezvaravrata)
umaa			nirvacana. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.10.12-13 tisraH kanyaas tu menaayaaM janayaam aasa zailaraaT / aparNaam ekaparNaaM ca tRtiiyaam ekapaaTalaam /8/ nyagrodham ekaparNaa tu paaTalaM tv ekapaaTalaa / aazrite dve aparNaa tu hy aniketaa tapo 'carat /9/ zataM varSasahasraaNaaM duzcaraM devadaanavaiH / aahaaram ekaparNena hy ekaparNaa samaacarat /10/ paatalenaiva caikena vyadadhaad ekapaaTalaa / puurNa varSasahasre dve caahaaraM vai pracakratuH /11/ ekaa tatra niraahaaraa taaM maataa pratyabhaaSata / niSedhayantii someti maatRsnehena duHkhitaa /12/ saa tathoktaa tadaaparNaa devii duzcaracaariNii / umeti hi mahaabhaagaa triSu lokeSu vizrutaa /13/ (zraaddha)
umaa			nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 43. . (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 110.)
umaa			nirvacana of her name. ziva puraaNa 2.3.7.16cd-17 bandhupriyaaM bandhujanaH sauziilyaguNasaMyutaam /16/ umeti maatraa tapase niSiddhaa kaalikaa ca saa / pazcaad umaakhyaaM sumukhii jagaama bhuvane mune /17/
umaa			nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 2.3.22.25 taponiSiddhaa tapase vanaM gantuM ca menayaa / hetunaa tena someti naama praapa zivaa tadaa //
umaa			date of her birth: jyeSTha, zukla, caturthii. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.19 jyeSThazuklacaturthyaaM tu jaataa puurvam umaa satii / tasyaaM saMpuujaniiyaa saa striibhiH saubhaagyavRddhaye. birthday.
umaa			her three appearances: lakSmii, sarasvatii and satii. ziva puraaNa 2.2.10.56cd-57 umaayaa api ruupaaNi bhaviSyanti tridhaa sutaaH /56/ lakSmiir naama hareH patnii brahmapatnii sarasvatii / puurNaruupaa satii naama rudrapatnii bhaviSyati /57/
umaa			her jealousy of gangaa: Bock 1984,162f.
umaa			her worship on the tRtiiyaa. devii puraaNa 61.5d tRtiiyaayaaM yajed deviiM zaMkareNa samanvitaam /4/ kunkumaagurukarpuuramaNivastrasragarcitaam / sugandhapuSpadhuupaiz ca damanena sumaalitaam /5/ aandole dolayed vatsa zivomaa tuSyate sadaa / raatrau jaagaraNaM kaaryaM praatar deyaa tu dakSiNaa /6/ hemavastraanupaatraaNi taambuulaani srajaani ca / saubhaagyaaya sadaa striibhiH kaaryaM putrasukhaarthibhiH /7/ (tithidevataa)
umaa			aavaahanamantra of umaa as the pratyadhidevataa of soma in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.11-12] akSasuutrakamaladarpaNakamaNDaludhaariNiiM tridazapuujitaaM somapratyadhidevataam u11maam aavaahayaami /
umaa			her mantra. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.41cd-42 umaayaaH saumyamuurtes tu tantraM tvaM zRNu bhairava /41/ paadiH samaaptisahitaH phaDanto naanta eva ca / ekaakSaras tryakSaraz ca umaamantra iti smRtaH /42/
umaamaahezvaracakra	a long mantra consisting of three parts and also called trikhaNDaa. kubjikaamatatantra 5.1-33. 5.42-72: praayazcitta by reciting this mantra. 5.73-82ab: a particular way of reciting this mantra.
umaamaahezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.58.(2). established by dhundhumaara.
umaamaahezvaravrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.33-43ab. bhaadrapada, caturdazii and puurNimaa, for fifteen years. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
umaamaahezvaravrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.33-43ab: 33ab bhaadrapada, puurNimaa, umaamaahezvaravrata, 33cd-34 ekabhukta on caturdazii and saMkalpa, 35-36 puujaa of ziva, 37 jaagaraNa, 38ab for fifteen years, 38cd- paaraNa in every year: 39ab golden muurtis of umaa and ziva, 39cd kalazasthaapana of fifteen ghaTas, 40-41a puujaa of muurtis put on a ghaTa, 41bd braahmaNabhojana of fifteen brahmins, 41d-42a a ghaTa is given to each of fifteen brahmins, 42ab muurtidaana to the guru, 42cd-43ab effects.
umaamaahezvaravrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.33-43ab prauSThapadyaaM paurNamaasyaam umaamaahezvaravratam / ekabhuktaz ca yas taaM tu zivaM saMpuujya yatnataH /33/ kRtaanjaliH praarthayec chvaH kariSye ca vrataM prabho / evaM vijnaapya devaM tu gRhNiiyaad vratam uttamam /34/ raatrau devaantike suptvaa utthaayaaparayaamake / kRtamuutraadinityas(?) tu bhasmarudraakSadhRk tataH /35/ puujayec chaMkaraM samyag upacaaraiH pRthagvidhaiH / bilvapattraiH sugandhaaDhyair naivedyair dhuupadiipakaiH /36/ tataz copavased vidvaan aapradoSaM vidhuudaye / punaH saMpuujya tatraiva raatrau jaagaraNaM caret /37/ evaM pancadazaabdaantaM kRtvaa vratam atandritaH / varSe varSe tadutsarge vidadhyaad vidhipuurvakam /38/ umaayaaz ca mahezasya sauvarNiipratimaadvayam / haimaa raupyaa mRnmayaaz ca ghaTaaH pancadazottamaaH /39/ tatraikasmin ghaTe sthaapyaM savastraM pratimaadvayam / pancaamRtena saMsnaapya jalaiH zuddhais tato 'rcayet /40/ upacaaraiH soDazabhis tataH pancadaza dvijaan / bhojayec caiva miSTaannair dadyaat tebhyaz ca dakSiNaam /41/ kumbham ekaikam iizasya muurtyaaDhyaM gurave 'rpayet / evaM kRtvaa vrataM caiva umaamaahezvaraabhidham /42/ jaayate bhuvi vikhyaato nidhaanaM sarvasaMpadaam /
umaamaatR		pl. a group of goddesses: HirGZS 1.3.4 [23,11] maahezvariipurogaa umaamaataraH priiyantaam.
umaamahezvarapuujaa*	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.122.22cd-28ab. aaSaaDha, zukla, trayodazii, for five years, worship of umaa and mahezvara. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
umaamahezvarapuujaa*	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.122.22cd-28ab: 22c aaSaaDha, zukla, trayodazii, 22d ekabhakta, 23-24 worship of figures of umaa and mahezvara, 25ab for five days(?) puujaa and ekabhakta, 25cd-26ab on the third day(?) the figure is given to a brahmin, 26cd for five years, 27ab dhenudaana on the udyaapana, 27cd-28ab effects.
umaamahezvarapuujaa*	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.22cd-28ab zucizuklatrayodazyaam ekabhaktaM samaacaret /22/ puujayitvaa jagannaathaav umaamaahezvarii tanuuH / haimyau raupyau ca mRnmayyau yathaazaktyaa vidhaaya ca /23/ siMhokSasthe devagRhe goSThe braahmaNavezmani / sthaapayitvaa pratiSThaapya daivamantreNa naarada /24/ tataH pancadinaM puujaa caikabhaktaM vrataM tathaa / tRtiiyadivase praataH snaatvaa saMpuujya tau punaH /25/ samarpaNiiyau vipraaya vedavedaangazaaline / varSe varSe tataH pazcaad vidheyaM varSapancakam /26/ tadante dhenuyugmena sahitau tau pradaapayet / itthaM naro vaa naarii vaa kRtvaa vratam idaM zubham /27/ naiva daaMpatyavicchedaM labhate saptajanmasu /
umaamahezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.58. (arbudakhaNDa)
umaamahezvaravrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.23.1-28. maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of umaa and ziva, by women. (tithivrata) Kane 5: 277 [umaamahezvaravrata (5)]. (c) (v)
umaamahezvaravrata	txt. linga puraaNa 1.84.1-21. puurNimaa, amaavaasyaa, aSTamii, caturdazii, worship of ziva and devii, for one year, mainly by women. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
umaamahezvaravrata	txt. saura puraaNa 43. (tithivrata)
umaamahezvaravrata	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.3.18.24-67. caitra or maargaziirza, zukla, aSTamii or caturdazii or puurNimaa or amaavaasyaa. umaa and ziva, for one year, in both pakSas. udyaapana: 62-64. (tithivrata) Cf. Kane 5: 277 umaamahezvaravrata. (c) (v)
umaamahezvaravrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.23.1-28: 1-9 introduciton: effects (5a umaamahezvara vrata, 5-6 an enumeration of mithical and legendary women who performed the umaamahezvaravrata), 10-11ab earlier on maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa religious women bathed and worshipped lalitaa living in the half body of ziva, 11cf-13ab at dawn a woman bathes in a river, performs tarpaNa of deviis with mantra and comes back meditaing on ziva and devii, while reciting the mantra on the way, 13cd-14 puujaa of umaamahezvara, 15ab homa/vaizvadeva, 15cd praazana of pancagavya, 16ab for one year, 16cd-22 paaraNa/udyaapana (17 a silver image of ziva and a golden of umaa are put on a silver image of vRSabha, 18-19 worship of ziva and umaa, 20ab braahmaNabhojana, among them zivabhaktas, 20cd dakSiNaa to zivabhaktas, 21a pradakSiNaa, 21bf mantra, 22 muurtidaana), 23-28 effects.
umaamahezvaravrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.23.1-28 (1-9) yudhiSThira uvaaca // kena dharmeNa naariinaaM vratena niyamena ca / saubhaagyaM jaayate 'tiiva putraaz ca bahavaH zubhaaN /1/ dhanaM dhaanyaM suvarNaM ca vastraaNi vividhaani ca / aviyogaM ca satataM labhate putrapautrayoH /2/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // zRNu paartha pravakSyaami vrataanaam uttamaM vratam / yat kRtvaa subhagaa naarii bahvapatyaa ca jaayate /3/ dhanaM dhaanyaM hiraNyaM ca daasiidaasaadikaM bahu / udpadyate gRhe yena tad vrataM kathayaami te /4/ umaamahezvaraM naama asparobhiH puraa kRtam / vidyaadhariH kinnaraiz ca RSikanyaabhir eva ca /5/ ruupiNyaa rambhayaa caiva siitayaahalyayaa tathaa / rohiNyaa damayantyaa ca taarayaa caanasuuyayaa /6/ etaabhir caritaM paartha vrataM sarvavratottamam / saubhaagyaarogyaphaladaM daaridryavyaadhinaazanam /7/ martyaloke striyo yaaz ca durbhagaa ruupavarjitaaH / aputraa nirdhanaaz caiva sarvabhogavivarjitaaH /8/ taasaaM hitaarthaM paarvatyaa umaamahezvaraM vratam / avataaritaM puraa paartha na jaananty adhamaaH striyaH /9/
umaamahezvaravrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.23.1-28 (10-15) puurvaM maargazire maasi naarii dharmaparaayaNaa / zuklapakSe tRtiiyaayaaM sopavaasaa jitendriyaa /10/ snaatvaa saMpuujya lalitaaM harakaayaardhavaasiniim / punaH prabhaatasamaye snaanaM caakRtrime jale / kRtvaa deviis tarpayitvaa idaM vaakyam udiirayet /11/ namo namas te deveza umaadehaardhadhaaraka / mahaadevi namas te 'stu harakaayaardhavaasini /12/ hRdi kRtvaa zivaM deviiM japed yaavad gRhaM gataa / puujayed devam iizaanaM puSpaiH kaalodbhavais tataH /13/ vaamapaarzve umaaM deviiM dakSiNe tu mahezvaram / dhuupaM vaa gugguluM vaapi dahet pazcaat subhaavitaa / naivedyaM tu yathaazakti ghRtapakvaM nivedayet /14/ kaarayed vaizvadevaM tu tilaajyena susaMskRtam / pancagavyaM tataH praazya aatmakaayavizodhanam /15/
umaamahezvaravrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.23.1-28 (16-22) evaM dvaadazamaasaaMs tu puujayitvaa mahezvaram / udyaapanaM tataH kuryaat prahRSTenaantaraatmanaa /16/ zivaM ruupyamayaM kRtvaa umaaM haimamayiiM tathaa / aaruuDhau vRSabhe raupye sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitau /17/ candanena zivaM carcya kunkumena ca paarvatiim / arcayet kusumaiH pazcaat sugandhaiH sumanoharaiH /18/ veSTayec chuklavastreNa zivaM raktena paarvatiim / pazcaad dhuupaM dahen naarii bhaktibhaavena bhaavitaa /19/ bhojayec chivabhaktaaMz ca braahmaNaan vedapaaragaan / bhaktebhyo dakSiNaa deyaa bhaktyaa zaaThyavarjitaa /20/ tataH pradakSiNiikRtya idam uccaarayed budhaH / umaamahezvarau devau sarvalokapitaamahau / vratenaanena supriitau bhevetaaM mama sarvadaa /21/ evam uktvaa jitakrodhe braahmaNe devapaarage / vrataM nivedayed bhaktyaa vaacake vaa guNaanvite /22/
umaamahezvaravrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.23.1-28 (23-28) idaM kRtvaa vrataM naarii mahezaarpitamaanasaa / prayaati paramaM sthaanaM yatra devo mahezvaraH /23/ zivaloke vaset taavad yaavad indraaz caturdaza / apsarobhiH parivRtaa kinnariibhis tathaiva ca /24/ yadaa maanuSyam aayaati jaayae vimale kule / ruupayauvanasaMpannaa bahuputraa pativrataa /25/ dhanadhaanyasamaayukte suvarNamaNimaNDite / yaavaj jiivaM gRhe ramye tiSThaty avyaahatendriyaa /26/ viyogaM naiva saa pazyed bhartRmitrasutaadikaiH / mRtaa zivapuraM yaati zivagauriiprasaadataH /27/ haimiim umaaM rajatapiNDamayaM mahezaM raupye suruupavRSabhe ca samaasthitau tau / saMpuujya raktasitavastrayugaavaguuDhau / naarii bhavaty avidhavaa sutasaukhyayuktaa /28/
umaamahezvaravrata	contents. linga puraaNa 1.84.1-21: (1) (1-6ab) 1 introduction, 2ab puurNimaa, amaavaasyaa, caturdazii and aSTamii, 2c nakta for one year, 2d worship of ziva/bhava, 3 at the end of the year pratiSThaa of muurti of umaamahezvara made of gold or silver, 4ab braahmaNabhojana, dakSiNaa, 4cd-5 rathayaatraa and worship of ziva, 6ab effects; (2) (6cd-8) 6cd aSTamii and caturdazii, 7a niraahaara for one year, 7b by women, 7cd at the end of the year dedication of a muurti of umaamahezvara to a temple, 8c braahmaNabhojana; (3) (9-10ab) 9ab on kRSNa caturdazii niraahaara for one year by women, 9cd-10a at the end of the year dedication of a muurti of umaamahezvara to a temple; (4) (10cd-14) 10cd niraahaara on amaavaasyaa for one year by women, 11ab at the end of the year dedication of a zuula, 11cd worship of ziva/iizaana with one thousand white lotuses, 12 dedication of a silver lotus with golden pericarp as dakSiNaa, 13-14 effects; (5) (15-18ab) 15 on puurNimaa or amaavaasyaa, for one year, 16 a woman needs to have permission of the husband to perform the religious acts such as japa, daana and tapas, 17ab muurtidaana at the end of the year, 17cd-18ab effects; (6) (18cd-21) 18cd kaarttika, puurNimaa, ekabhakta, 19ab with niyama such as kSamaa, ahiMsaa, etc., 19cd-20 tiladaana with ghRta, guDa and odana, 21ab upavaasa on aSTamii and caturdazii, 21cd effects.
umaamahezvaravrata	vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.84.1-21 (1-6ab) suuta uvaaca // umaamahezvaraM vakSye vratam iizvarabhaaSitam / naranaaryaadijantuunaaM hitaaya munisattamaaH /1/ paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaaM caturdazyaSTamiiSu ca / naktam abdaM prakurviita haviSyaM puujayed bhavam / 2/ umaamahezapratimaaM hemnaa kRtvaa suzobhanaam / raajatiiM vaatha varSaante pratiSThaapya yathaavidhi /3/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca dattvaa zaktyaa ca dakSiNaam / rathaadyair vaapi devezaM niitvaa rudraalayaM prati /4/ sarvaatizayasaMyuktaiz chattracaamarabhuuSaNaiH / nivedayed vrataM caiva zivaaya parameSThine /5/ sa yaati zivasaayujyaM naarii devyaa yadi prabho /
umaamahezvaravrata	vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.84.1-21 (6cd-8) aSTamyaaM ca caturdazyaaM niyataa brahmacaariNii / varSam ekaM na bhunjati kanyaa vaa vidhavaapi vaa / varSaante pratimaaM kRtvaa puurvoktavidhinaa tataH /7/ pratiSThaapya yathaanyaayaM dattvaa rudraalaye punaH / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca bhavaanyaa saha modate /8/
umaamahezvaravrata	vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.84.1-21 (9-10ab) yaa naary evaM cared abdaM kRSNaaM ekaaM caturdaziim / varSaante pratimaaM kRtvaa yena kenaapi vaa dvijaaH /9/ puurvoktam akhilaM kRtvaa bhavaanyaa saha modate /
umaamahezvaravrata	vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.84.1-21 (10cd-14) amaavaasyaaM niraahaaraa bhaved abdaM suyantritaa /10/ zuulaM ca vidhinaa kRtvaa varSaante vinivedayet / snaapyezaanaM yajed bhaktyaa sahasraiH kamalaiH sitaiH /11/ raajataM kamalaM caiva jaambuunadasukarNikam / dattvaa bhavaaya viprebhyaH pradadyaad dakSiNaam api /12/ kaamato 'pi kRtaM paapaM bhruuNathatyaadikaM ca yat / tat sarvaM zuuladaanena bhindyaan naarii na saMzayaH /13/ saayujyaM caivam aapnoti bhavaanyaa dvijasattamaaH / kuryaad yad vaa naraH so 'pi rudrasaayujyam aapnuyaat /14/
umaamahezvaravrata	vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.84.1-21 (15-18ab) paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaaM varSam ekam atandritaa / upavaasarataa naarii naro 'pi dvijasattamaaH /15/ niyogaad eva tat kaaryaM bhartRRNaaM dvijasattamaaH / japaM daanaM tapaH sarvas asvatantraa yataH striyaH /16/ varSaante sarvagandhaaDhyaaM pratimaaM saMnivedayet / saa bhavaanyaaz ca saayujyaM saaruupyaM caapi suvrataa /17/ labhate naatra saMdehaH satyaM satyaM vadaamy aham /
umaamahezvaravrata	vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.84.1-21 (18cd-21) kaarttikyaaM vaa tu yaa naarii ekabhaktena vartate /18/ kSamaahiMsaadiniyamaiH saMyuktaa brahmacaariNii / dadyaat kRSNatilaanaaM ca bhaaram ekam atandritaa /19/ saghRtaM saguDaM caiva odanaM parameSThine / dattvaa ca braahmaNebhyaz ca yathaavibhavavistaram /20/ aSTamyaaM ca caturdazyaam upavaasarataa ca saa / bhavaanyaa modate saardhaM saaruupyaM praapya suvrataa /21/
umaamahezvaravrata	contents. skanda puraaNa 3.3.18.24-67: 24-25 introduction (24 umaamahezvara vrata), 26-27ab caitra or maargaziirSa, zukla, aSTamii or caturdazii or puurNimaa or amaavaasyaa, 27cd-28a praataHsnaana and tarpaNa, 28bd-29ab coming home he makes a maNDapa, 29cd-31ab he draws a lotus having various numbers of dalas, 31cd-32ab a square and a circle with a kuurca made of vriihitaNDulas, 32cd-33ab a kalaza is set up, 33cd on the kalaza he sets two golden muurtis of ziva and devii, 33ef puujaa of umaamahezvara, 34ab snapana with pancaamRta and zuddhodaka, 34cd japa of rudra mantra(?) eleven times and of pancaakSara mantra one hundred and eight times, 35ab he sets the kalaza with two muurtis of ziva and devii in the middle of the piiTha, 35cd-36ab he puts on the white clothes, invites piiThe(?) and performs the praaNaayaama, 36cd-39ab saMkalpa with two mantras, 39c anganyaasa, 39d-44ab dhyaana of ziva, 44cd-52ab dhyaana of umaa, 52cd japa of their mantras(?), 52d- their puujaa: 53a aavaahana, 53b aasana, etc., 53cd-56ab arghya with a different mantra to them, 56cd-57ab upacaaras, 57cd homa with reciting muulamantra one hundred and eight times, 58 upacaaras such as naivedya, taaMbuula and namaskaara, 59 daMpatiipuujana, 60 eating by himself, 61ab for one year in both pakSas, 61cd-64 udyaapana: 62ab snapana with water on which zatarudriya is recited, 62cd puujaa of umaa and ziva with an aagamokta mantra, 63ad dakSiNaa to aacaarya, 63cd-64ab braahmaNapuujana, 64cd feast, 65-67 effects.
umaamahezvaravrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 3.3.18.24-67 (24-33) umaamahezvaraM naama vrataM yadi cariSyasi / tena vrataanubhaavena sadyaH zreyo 'nubhokSyase /24/ zaaradovaaca // tvayopadiSTaM yatnena cariSyaamy api duzkaram / tad vrataM bruuhi me brahman vidhaanaM vada vistaraat /25/ munir uvaaca // caitre vaa maargaziirSe vaa zuklapakSe zubhe dine / vrataarambhaM prakurviita yathaavad gurvanujnayaa /26/ aSTamyaaM ca caturdazyaam ubhayor api parvaNoH / saMkalpaM vidhivat kRtvaa praataHsnaanaM samaacaret /27/ saMtarpya pitRdevaan gatvaa svabhavanaM prati / maNDapaM racayed divyaM vitaanaadyair alaMRtam /28/ phalapallavapuSpaadyais toraNaiz ca samanvitam / pancavarNaiz ca tanmadhye rajobhiH padmam uddharet /29/ caturdazadalair baahye dvaaviMzadbhis tadantare / tadantare SoDazabhir aSTabhiz ca tadantare /30/ evaM padmaM samuddhRtya pancavarNair manoramam / caturasraM tataH kuryaad antarvartulam uttamam /31/ vriihitaNDularaaziM ca tanmadhye ca sakuurcakam / kuurcopari susaMsthaapya kalazaM vaaripuuritam /32/ kalazopari vinyasya vastraM varNasamanvitam / tasyopariSTaat sauvarNyau pratime zivayoH zubhe / nidhaaya puujayed bhaktyaa yathaavibhavavistaram /33/
umaamahezvaravrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 3.3.18.24-67 (34-44ab) pancaamRtais tu saMsnaapya tathaa zuddodakena ca / rudraikaadazakaM japtvaa pancaakSarazataaSTakam /34/ abhimantrya punaH sthaapya piiThamadhye tathaarcayet / svayaM zuddhaasanaasiino dhautazuklaambaraH sudhiiH /35/ piiTham aamantrya mantreNa praaNaayaamaan samaacaret / saMkalpaM pravadet tatra zivaagre vihitaanjaliH /36/ yaani paapaani ghoraai janmaantarazateSu me / teSaaM sarvavinaazaaya zivapuujaaM samaarabhe /37/ saubhaagyavijayaarogyadharmaizvaryaabhivRddhaye / svargaapavargasiddhyarthaM kariSye zivapuujanam /38/ iti saMkalpam uccaarya yathaavat susamaahitaH / anganyaasaM tataH kRtvaa dhyaayed iizaM ca paarvatiim /39/ kundendudhavalaakaaraM naagaabharaNabhuuSitam / varadaabhayahastaM ca vibhraaNaM parazuM mRgam /40/ suuryakoTipratiikaazaM jagadaanandakaaraNam / jaahnaviijalasaMparkaad diirghapingajaTaadharam /41/ uragendraphaNodbhuutamahaamukuTamaNDitam / ziitaaMzukhaNDavilasatkoTiiraangadabhuuSaNam /42/ unmiiladbhaalanayanaM tathaa suuryendulocanam / niilakaNTthaM caturbaahuM gajendraajinavaasasam /43/ ratnasiMhaasanaaruuDhaM naagaabharaNabhuuSitam /
umaamahezvaravrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 3.3.18.24-67 (44cd-52) deviiM ca divyavasanaaM baalasuuryaayutadyutim /44/ baalaveSaaM ca tanvangiiM baalaziitaanzuzekharaam / paazaankuzavaraabhiitiM vibhratiiM ca caturbhujaam /45/ prasaadasumukhiim ambaaM liilaarasavihaariNiim / lasatkurabakaazokapunnaaganavacampakaiH /46/ kRtaavataMsaam utphullamallikotkalitaalakaam / kaanciikalaapaparyastajaghanaabhogazaaliniim /47/ udaarakinkiNiizreNiinuupuraadhyapadadvayaam / gaNDamaNDalasaMsaktaratnakuNDalazobhitaam /48/ bimbaadharaanuraktaaMzulasaddazanakuDmalaam / mahaarharatnagraiveyataarahaaraviraajitaam /49/ navamaaNikyarucirakankaNaangadamudrikaam / raktaazmukapariidhaanaaM ratnamaalyaanulepanaam /50/ udyatpiinakucadvandvaninditaambhojakuDmalaam / liilaalolaasitaapaangiiM bhaktaanugrahadaayiniim /51/ evaM dhyaatvaa tu hRtpadme jagataH pitarau zivau / japtvaa tadaatmakaM mantraM tadante bahir arcayet /52/
umaamahezvaravrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 3.3.18.24-67 (53-60) aavaahya pratimaayugme kalpayed aasanaadikam / arghyaM ca dadyaac chivayor mantreNaanena mantravit /53/ namas te paarvatiinaatha trailokyavaradarSabha / tryambakeza mahaadeva gRhaaNaarghyaM namo 'stu te /54/ namas te devadevezi prapannabhayahaariNi ambike varade devi gRhaaNaarghyaM zivapriye /55/ iti trivaaram uccaarya dadyaad arghyaM samaahitaH / gandhapuSpaakSataan samyag dhuupadiipaan prakalpayet /56/ naivedyaM paayasaannena ghRtaaktaM parikalpayet / juhuyaan muulamantreNa havir aSTottaraM zatam /57/ tata udvaaMsya naivedyaM dhuupaniiraajanaadikam / kRtvaa nivedya taambuulaM namas kuryaat samaahitaH /58/ athaabhyarcyopacaareNa bhojayed vipradaMpatii /59/ evaM saayantaniiM puujaaM kRtvaa vipraanumoditaH / bhunjiita vaagyato raatrau haviSyaM kSiirabhaavitam /60/
umaamahezvaravrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 3.3.18.24-67 (61-67) evaM saMvatsaraM kuryaad vrataM pakSadvaye budhaH / tataH saMvatsare puurNe vratodyaanam aacaret /61/ zatarudraabhijaptena snaapayet pratime jalaiH / aagamoktena mantreNa saMpuujya girijaazivau /62/ savastraM sasuvarNaM ca kalazaM pratimaanvitam / dattvaacaaryaaya mahate sadaacaararataaya ca / braahmaNaan bhojayed bhaktyaa yathaazaktyaabhipuujya ca /63/ dadyaac ca dakSiNaaM tebhyo gohiraNyaambaraadikam / bhunjiita tadanujnaataH saheSTajanabandhubhiH /64/ evaM yaH kurute bhaktyaa vrataM trailokyavizrutam / triHsaptakulam uddhRtya bhuktvaa bhogaan yathepsitaan /65/ indraadilokaapaalaanaaM sthaaneSu ramate dhruvam / brahmaloke ca ramate viSNuloke ca zaazvate /66/ zivalokam atha praapya tatra kalpazataM punaH / bhuktvaa bhogaan suvipulaan zivam eva prapadyate /67/
umaapati		TA 10.22 namo hiraNyabaahave hiraNyavaraNaaya hiraNyaruupaaya hiraNyapataye 'mbikaapataya umaapataye pazupataye namo namaH // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 24, n. 83.)
umaapatidhara		bibl. Th. Aufrecht, 1886, "Ueber umaapatidhara," ZDMG 40, pp. 142-144.
umaapatimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.276 devikaayaam umaapatimaahaatmya.
umaaphala		used in the divination of the birth of a son/kumaara. KauzS 33.17-18 catvaary umaaphalaani paaNaav adbhiH zcotayate /17/ saMvartamaaneSu kumaaraH /18/
umaapuujaa		see umaavrata.
umaarjana?		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,20] sarvarogeSu umaarjanam / 
umaarjanagrahajvaranaazana	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,6-7].
umaasvaati		alias umaasvaamin, see tattvaarthaadhigamasuutra.
umaavana		see koTivarSa.
umaavana		a tiirtha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.54.4b.
umaavrata		tRtiiyaa, aSTamii, worship of umaa, by women. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 199.9ab striiNaam umaavrataM zriidaM tRtiiyaasv aSTamiiSu ca / (tithivrata)
umaavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.118.9-11ab. jyeSTha, zukla, navamii, worship of umaa, kumaariibhojana. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
umaavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.118.9-11ab jyeSThazuklanavamyaaM tu sopavaaso narottamaH / umaaM saMpuujya vidhivat kumaariiM bhojayed dvijaan /9/ svabhaktyaa dakSiNaaM datvaa zaalyannaM payasaaznuyaat / umaavratam idaM vipra yaH kuryaad vidhivan naraH /10/ sa bhutveha varaan bhogaan ante svargagatiM labhet /
uNDeraka		see uNDiiraka.
uNDeraka		uNDerakasraj is used as a havis in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.288d kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /287/ puSpaM citraM sugandhaM ca suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puurikaapuupaaMs tathaivoNDerakazrajaH /288/ dadhyannaM paayasaM caiva guDapiSTaM samodakam / (glossed in the mitaakSaraa hereon: uNDerakaaH piSTaadimayyas taaH protaaH srajaH.)
uNDiiraka		uNDiirikasraj is used in the vinaayakapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.6 ... tasmaad aaraadhayed enaM bhaktizraddhaasamanvitaH / kunkumaagurudhuupena tathaivoNDiirakasrajaa / palalollaapikaabhiz ca jaatikonmattakais tathaa /6/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi)
unbaked pot		but furmigated, used in an kaamyeSTi for a vRSTikaama. MS 2.1.8 [9,9-14] (Caland's no. 53) aagnimaarutaM caruM nirvaped vRSTikaamaH samaanyaa mRdaz caruM ca kuryuH kumbhaM ca yasminn evaagnau caruM paceyus tasmin kumbhaM dhuupayeyur dhuumo vaa asyaamuM gacchati naarcis tasmaad etaM dhuupayanti na pacanti yadaa haviiMsy aasaadayeyur atha dakSiNaayaaM zroNyaaM kumbham aasaadyodakena puurayeyur yadi puraa saMsthaanaad viiryetaadya varSiSyatiiti bruuyaad yadi saMsthite zvo vraSTeti bruuyaad yadi ciram iva viiryeta naaddhaa vidmeti bruuyaat.
unbaked pot		kRSNaa kumbhii aamapakvaa, used in the kaariiriiSTi. BaudhZS 13.37, 39 [145,13; 147,13-15] kaariiryaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa upakalpayate kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNatuuSaM kRSNam azvaM kRSNaM saMdaanaM kRSNaajinaM kRSNamadhu kariirasaktuun kRSNaaM kumbhiim aamapakvaaM kRSNam anas trigadhaM kRSNaam aviM kRSNaM varSaahuustambaM vaitasam idhmaabarhir iti ... athaitaaM kumbhiim adbhiH puurayati sRjaa vRSTiM diva aadbhiH samudraM pRNeti saa yadi diiryate yadi bhidyate varSiSyatiity eva veda.
unbaked pot		kRSNaa aamapakvaa sthaalii, used in the kaariiriiSTi. ApZS 19.27.3 utkare kRSNaam aamapakvaaM sthaaliim adbhiH puurayati sRjaa vRSTim iti /2/ yadi bhidyeta varSiSyatiiti vidyaat /3/
unbaked pot		kRSNaa aamapakvaa sthaalii, used in the kaariiriiSTi. HirZS 22.6.15 utkare kRSNaam saamapakvaaM sthaaliim adbhiH puurayati sRjaa vRSTim iti /15/ yadi bhidyeta varSiSyeteti vidyaat /16/
unbaked pot		aamaa kumbhii, used in the parjanyakalpa as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.10 [89,1; 8; 90,8-12] vRSTikaamasya saMbhaaraan (upakalpayate)/ kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaazvaH kRSNatuuSaM kRSNorabhraH kRSNaajinaM ca kRSNavriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaH kariirasaktavaz ca varSaabhuuNaaM srajas triiNi ca puSkaraparNaai dazasahasraM vaitasamidhaam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti / ... agreNaagniM kRSNam azvaM kRSNorabhraM purastaat pratyancaM dhaarayanto dakSiNata aamaaM kumbhiiM nimincanti varSaabhuuNaaM srajaH pazcaat sthaapayanti / ... aamaaM kumbhiim adbhiH saMpuurayati / sRjaa vRSTiM divi aadbhiH samudraM pRNa / abjaa asi prathamajaa balam asi samudriyam (TS 2.4.8e) / unnambhaya pRthiviiM bhindhi divyaM nabhaH / ud no divyasya no dehiizaano visRjaa dRtim (TS 2.4.8f) (iti) / sa yady aamaaM kumbhiim adbhiH saMpuurNaaM bhidyate varSati / yadi dhaarayate na varSati /
unbaked pot		aamaa kumbhii, used in the bhuutabali as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [90,18-19; 91,18] atha bhuutabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / vRSTikaamo 'dhikaarii kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNorabhrii kRSNaa vriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaz ca sarpiz ca triiNi puSkaraparNaaniity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti / ... atha vaastudevaM gatvaa / ye vaastudaivataaH kruurarakSobhuutagaNaaz ca ye / tebhyo baliM vRSTikaamo haraami zaantiM kurvantu / namaH sarvebhyo namo bhuutebhyo namo ... ity aamaaM kumbhiiM caadbhiH puurayitvaa unnambhaya pRthiviim iti (TS 2.4.8f) kRSNaaM gaaM ca / ye devaa divibhaagaa ity (TS 2.4.8g) atha devataa upatiSThate / yantu nadayo varSantu parjanyaa iti parjanyaan upatiSThate puNyaahaM vaacayitvaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa / yadi varSet taavaty eva hotavyaM yadi na varSet zvobhuute havir nirvapet iti braahmaNam (TS 2.4.10.1) //
uncastrated		see castration.
uncastrated		see muSkara.
uncastrated		see saaNDa.
uncastrated		soma is bought with ten vatsataras which are muSkara. TB 1.8.2.1-2 dazabhir vatsaraiH somaM kriiNaati / dazaakSaraa viraaT /1/ annaM viraaT / viraajaivaanaadyam avarunddhe / muSkaraa bhavanti / sendratvaaya / (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
uncastrated		soma is bought with ten uncastrated vatsataras. ApZS 18.20.15 dazabhir vatsataraiH saaNDaiH somaM kriiNaati /15/ (uncastrated)
unch-			bibl. P. Tedesco, 1957, "Sanskrit unch-," JAOS 77, pp. 193-203.
unchavRtti		see silamuncha.
unchavRtti		see unch-.
unchavRtti		see unchazila.
unchavRtti		Tsuchida, Toyobunka 73: 73 n. 8.
unchavRtti		arthazaastra 2.24.30 praziirNaM ca puSpaphalaM devakaaryaarthaM vriihiyavam aagrayaNaarthaM zrotriyaas tapasvinaz caahareyuH, raazimuulam unchavRttayaH /30/
unchazaastra		a pariziSTa ascribed to kaatyaayana, giving a prescription of begging food-staff of brahmacaarin unchavRttin, the brahmacaarin being a married person whether aahitaagni or anaahitaagni. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 48-49.
unchazila		a snaatakadharma: a vRtti. ZankhGS 4.11.13 unchazilam ayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo yaacito vaa yaajanaM vRttiH /13/ puurvaM-puurvaM gariiyaH /14/ saMsidhyamaanaayaaM vaizyavRttir vaa /15/
unchazila		a snaatakadharma: a vRtti. VarGS 9.20 yaajanaM vRttiH / unchaMzilam aayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo vaa yaacitam / asaMsidhyamaanaayaaM vaa vaizyavRttiH /20/
unconsciousness		E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, pp. 83-85.
unconsciousness		in RV 10.58, manas departs from a heavily diseased person who lays unconscious to the outer world. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 148.)
uncooked		the eating of uncooked food is recommended on the dazamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.19a pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi)
underworld		see naraka.
underworld		see paataala.
underworld		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42.3: 211-226.
underworld		bibl. Atsuhi Hayakawa, 2003, "maatarizvan, Heaven, Underworld," Asiatische Studien LVII,1, pp. 41-54.
unfit yajna		at any unfit yajna a brahmin should not eat. manu smRti 4.205-206 naazrotriyatate yajne graamayaajikRte tathaa / striyaa kliibena ca hute bhunjiita braahmaNaH kva cit /205/ azliikam etat saadhuunaaM yatra juhvaty amii haviH / pratiipam etad devaanaaM tasmaat tat parivarjayet /206/ (abhakSya)
unintentional deed	ajnaana, akaama.
unintentional deed	the unintentional death at prayaaga: Kane, vol. IV, p. 607.
unintentional deed	eko muniH kumbhakuzaagrahasta aamrasya muule salilaM dadaanaH / aamraz ca siktaH pitaraz ca tRtpaa ekaa kriyaa dvyarthakarii prasiddhaa // vaayu 111.37; agni 115.40; naarada 2.46.7; padma 1.11.77.
union of ziva and zakti	see yaamala.
union of ziva and zakti	yoginiihRdaya 2: the bhaavaartha of the zriividyaa is the mystic union of ziva and zakti. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 63.)
unknown person		see anyone.
unknown person		a piece of silver which represents aarti is given to a vRSala or an unknown person. BaudhZS 2.16 [61,3-5] uttarato hiraNyazalkam upaasyati svayaa tanuvaa saMbhavety a3thaitaM raajataM vRSalaaya vaajnaataaya vaatiprayacchaty aartim evaati4prayacchatiiti braahmaNam (?). (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya)
unknown pitR		see naama: when the names of the pitRs are unknown.
unknown pitR		see spreading on the ground.
unknown pitR		see vastrapiiDana.
unknown pitR		see vikira.
unknown pitR		cf. a mantra recited when an ekolmuka is taken out of the dakSiNaagni. ApZS 1.8.7 ... ye devaaH pitaro ye ca maanuSaa ye garbhe mamrur uta ye paraastaaH / ya uddhataa uta ye nikhaataas te samyanca iha maadayantaam // ... /7/ (piNDapitRyajna) (K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze Bd. 3, p. 723, n. 1.)
unknown pitR		in the aSTakaahoma, the rest of the food is spread on the ground for the sake of the unkown pitRs. BodhGS 2.11.42 tRptaan apa aacamayyaazayeSv annazeSaan saMprakirati ye 'gnidagdhaa jaataa jiivaa ye ye tv adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena tRpyantu tRptaa yaantu paraaM gatim iti //
unknown pitR		in the zraaddha bali is given by one leaf of arka. BharGS 2.14 [82,12-14] athaarkeNaikaparNena baliM ninayati yeSaaM na maataa pacate yeSaaM raatryaaM samaagamam / teSaam ahaM tu bhuutaanaaM piNDaM daasyaamy ayaacitaH // (maasizraaddha)
unknown pitR		vikira water is poured down on the ground after the braahmaNas have eaten food and rinced their mouths to satisfy the unknown pitRs. ManZS 11.9.2.10-11 sakRdaacaanteSv agnidagdhaa iti bhuumau vikiraM ninayet /10/ agnidagdhaas tu ye jiivaa ye `py adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena toyena tRptaa yaantu paraaM gatim // ity udakaM niniiya ... /11/
unknown pitR		in the zraaddha. HirGS 2.4.11.1 ... ye ceha pitaro ye ca neha yaaMz ca vidma <yaaG??> u ca na pravidma / agne taan vettha yadi te jaatavedas tayaa prattaM svadhayaa madantu svadhaa namaH // ... /1/
unknown pitR		the rest of food and water are given on the ground, in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,7-11] atha braahmaNaan aacamayya yat saarvavarNikaM pRthag uddhRtaM tat prakiraannam ambhasaa pariplaavyo8cchiSTaante darbhaan dakSiNaagraan prakiirya teSu ye agnidagdhaa ye anagnidagdhaaH iti9 tad annaM prakiirya ye 'gnidagdhaaH kule jaataa ye 'py adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena10 tRpyantu tRptaa yaantu paraaM gatim iti tilaambu ca niniiyaacaamet /.
unknown pitR		the rest of food is wiped off on the ground for the unknown pitRs in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.31-33 atra bhuumau lepaM nimaarSTi ye naH patitaa garbhaa asRgbhaaja upaasate / tebhyas svajaa svadhaa namas tRSNuvantu madantu ca /31/ ya aamaa ye pakvaa ye ca duSTaa patanti naH / tebhyas svajaa svadhaa namas tRSNuvantu madantu ca /32/ ye kumaaraa yaas stiryo ye 'vijnaataaH patanti naH / tebhyas svajaa svadhaa namas tRSNuvantu madantu ca /33/
unknown pitR		the rest of food is wiped off on the ground for the unknown pitRs in the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 17.40cd-44 bhuktavatsu tatas teSu bhojanopaantike nRpa /40/ saarvavarNikam annaadyaM saMniiyaaplaavya vaariNaa / samutsRjed bhuktavataam agrato vikired bhuvi /41/ agnidagdhaas tu ye jiivaa ye 'py adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena tRpyantu prayaantu paramaaM gatim /42/ yeSaaM na maataa na pitaa na bandhur na gotrazuddhir na tathaannam asti / tattRptaye 'nnam bhuvi dattam etat prayaantu lokeSu sukhaaya tadvat /43/ asaMskRtapramiitaanaaM tyaktaanaaM kulayoSitaam / ucchiSTabhaagadheyaH syaad darbhe vikirayoz ca yaH /44/
unknown pitR		the rest of food which stays on the ground is for them. matsya puraaNa 17.57-58 uccheSaNaM bhuumigatam ajihmasyaastikasya ca / daasavargasya tat pitryaM bhaagadheyaM pracakSate / 57/ pitRbhir nirmitaM puurvam etad aapyaayanaM sadaa / aputraaNaaM saputraaNaaM striiNaam api naraadhipa /58/
unknown pitR		saktu mixed with tilas is spread so that unknown pitRs are liberated from pretatva. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.62-65 tilamizraaMs tataH saktuun niHkSipet pretaparvate / apasavyena devarSe dakSiNaabhimukhena ca /62/ ye ke cit pretaruupeNa vartante pitaro mama / te sarve tRptim aayaantu saktubhis tilamizritaiH /63/ aabrahmastambaparyantaM yat kiJ cit sacaraacaram / mayaa dattena toyena tRptim aayaantu sarvazaH /64/ pretatvaac ca vimuktaaH syuH pitaras tasya naarada / pretatvaM tasya maahaatmyaat kule caapi na jaayate /65/ (gayaazraaddha)
unknown pitR		in a group of mantras recited at the piNDadaana in gayaa in vaayu puraaNa 2.48.33-35 beginning with asmatkule mRtaa ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /33/ ... . For the mantras see gayaazraaddha in CARD211.
unknown pitR		in a mantra recited at the piNDadaana in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.43cd-45ab ye 'smatkule tu pitaro luptapiNDodakakriyaaH /43/ ye caapy akRtacuuDaas tu ye ca garbhaad vinissRtaaH / yeSaaM daaho na kriyaa ca ye 'gnidagdhaas tathaapare /44/ bhuumau dattena tRpyantu tRptaa yaantu paraaM gatim / (gayaamaahaatmya)
unknown pitR		in a mantra recited at the piNDadaana in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.85.5 ajaatadantaa ye ke cid ye ca garbhe prapiiDitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /5/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
unknown pitR		in a mantra recited at the piNDadaana in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.85.2 asmatkule mRtaa ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / aavaahayiSye taan sarvaan darbhapRSThe tilodakaiH // 
unknown pitR		in a mantra recited at the piNDadaana in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.85.16-20 ye ke cit pretaruupeNa vartante pitaro mama / te sarve tRptim aayaantu piNDadaanena sarvadaa /17/ ye me pitRkule jaataaH kule maatus tathaiva ca / guruzvazurabandhuunaaM ya caanye baandhavaaH mRtaaH /18/ ye me kule luptapiNDaaH putradaaravivarjitaaH / kriyaalopahataa ye ca jaatyandhaaH pangavas tathaa /19/ viruupaa aamagarbhaaz ca jnaataajnaataaH kule mama / teSaaM piNDaM mayaa dattam akSayyam upatiSThataam /20/
unknown pitR		in mantras recited in the gayaazraaddha. naarada puraaNa 2.45.38-40 asmatkule mRtaa ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /38/ bandhuvargakule ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /39/ ajaatadantaa ye ke cid ye ca garbhe prapiiDitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /40/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
unknown pitR		in mantras recited at the piNDadaana in gayaaziras in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.64-66 (gayaayaatraavidhi), skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.49-51 (zraaddha in gayaa) pitRvaMze mRtaa ye ca maatRvaMze tathaiva ca / guruzvazurabandhuunaaM ye caanye baandhavaa mRtaaH // ye me kule luptapiNDaaH putradaaravivarjitaaH / kriyaalopagataa ye ca jaatyandhaaH pangavas tathaa // viruupaa aamagarbhaa ye 'jnaataa jnaataaH kule mama / teSaaM piNDo mayaa datto hy akSayyam upatiSThataam //
unknown pitR		in mantras recited in the gayaazraaddha. naarada puraaNa 2.45.53-57 ye 'baandhavaabaandhavaa vaa ye 'nyajanmani baandhavaaH / teSaaM piNDo mayaa datto hy akSayam upatiSThataam /53/ pitRvaMze mRtaa ye ca maatRvaMze ca ye mRtaaH / guruzvazurabandhuunaaM ye caanye baandhavaa mRtaaH /54/ ye me kule luptapiNDaaH putradaaravivarjitaaH / kriyaalopagataa ye ca jaatyandhaaH pangavaz ca ye /55/ viruupaa aamagarbhaaz ca jnaataajnaataaH kule mama / teSaaM piNDo mayaa datto hy akSayam upatiSThataam /56/ aa brahmaNo ye pitRvaMzajaataa maatus tathaa vaMzabhavaa madiiyaaH / kuladvaye ye mama saMgataaz ca tebhyaH svadhaa piNDam ahaM dadaami /57/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
unknown pitR		in a mantra recited in the gayaazraaddha. vaayu puraaNa (A) 110.34 asmatkule mRtaa ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham // 
unknown pitR		in a mantra recited in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.42 asmatkule mRtaa ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / raurave caandhataamisre kaalasuutre ca ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham // 
unknown pitR		in a mantra recited in the gayaazraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.31 bandhuvargakule ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / aavaahayiSye taant sarvaan darbhapRSThe tilodakaiH /31/ (gayaazraaddha).
unknown pitR		in a mantra recited in the gayaazraaddha. vaayu puraaNa (A) 110.36 bandhuvargakule ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaaM uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham // (gayaazraaddha).
unknown pitR		in a mantra recited at the piNDadaana in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.85.6 bandhuvargaaz ca ye ke cin naamagotravivarjitaaH / svagotre paragotre vaa gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham // (piNDadaana in gayaa).
unknown pitR		in a mantra recited at the mahaabodhi tree in gayaa. ye 'smatkule maatRvaMze baandhavaa durgatiM gataaH / tvaddarzanaat sparzanaac ca svargatiM yaantu zaazvatiim // vaayu puraaNa 2.49.35 (gayaazraaddha). vaayu puraaNa (A) 111.28 (gayaazraaddha).
unknown pitR		an enumeration of the dead for the sake of whom the gayaazraaddha is performed. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.53-58 ye 'nyajanmany abaandhavaa ye 'nyajanmani baandhavaaH / ye 'nyajanmani saMbaddhaa mitraamitre tathaa pare / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /53/ pitRvaMze mRtaa ye ca maatRvaMze tathaiva ca / guruzvazurabandhuunaaM ye caanye baandhavaa mRtaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /54/ ye me kule luptapiNDaaH putradaaraadivarjitaaH / kriyaalopagataa ye ca tebhyaH zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /55/ pangukubjaa viruupaaz ca aamagarbhaaz ca ye mRtaaH / jnaataajnaataaH kule ye ca tebhyaH zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /56/ aabrahmabhuvanaadye ca anyair durmaraNair mRtaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /57/ tRSaartaaH kSudhitaaz caiva haapitaaz caiva ye mRtaaH / pretayoniM gataaz caiva mlecchayoniM gataaz ca ye / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /58/
unknown pitR		in a mantra recited when the rest of food is spraed on the ground after the bhojana. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.23.1-3 amRtaapidhaanam ity evam uccaarya saadhakottamaH / ucchiSTabhaagbhyaH paatraannaM dadyaad ante vicakSaNaH /1/ ye ke caasmatkule jaataa daasadaasyo 'nnakaankSiNaH / te sarve tRptim aayaantu mayaa dattena bhuutale /2/ raurave 'puNyanilaye padmaarbudanivaasinaam / arthinaam udakaM dattam akSayyam upatiSThatu /3/
unmaa			see yajnasya unmaa.
unmaada			see graha: possession.
unmaada			see mada.
unmaada			see madness.
unmaada			see unmatta.
unmaada			bibl. Moriguchi-Shinoda Mai, 2011, "Mental disorders in medical books in ancient India: with reference to the zaariirasthaana," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, pp. (258)-(264). (in Japanese)
unmaada			TS 3.4.8.4 ya unmaadyet tasmai hotavyaa gandharvaapsaraso vaa etam unmaadayanti ya unmaadyaty ete khalu vai gandharvaapsaraso yad raaSTrbhRtas tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaaheti juhoti tenaivainaan chaamayati.
unmaada			txt. caraka saMhitaa nidaanasthaana 7 (unmaadanidaana).
unmaada			txt. suzruta saMhitaa uttaratantra 62 (unmaadapratiSedha).
unmaada			txt. aSTaangahRdaya saMhitaa uttarasthaana 6.
unmaada			txt. bhela saMhitaa cikitsaasthaana 8.
unmaada			definition, cf. mbh 3.219.53-54 yasya doSaiH prakupitaM cittaM muhyati dehinaH / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM saadhanaM tasya zaastrataH /53/ vaiklavyaac ca bhayaac caiva ghoraaNaaM caapi darzanaat / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM sattvaM tasya tu saadhanam /54/
unmaada			definition in naaTyazaastra 7.83 prose (GOS 36, 2nd., p. 372,1-6). An English translation is given in M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 65: "Insanity is caused by determinant conditions (vibhaava) such as separation from the beloved (iSTajanaviyoga), loss of wealth (vibhavanaaza), accidental shock (abhighaata), derangement of three humours, vaata, pitta, zleSma, and the like."
unmaada			definition in caraka saMhitaa 2.7.5 unmaadaM punar manobuddhisaMjnaajnaanasmRtibhaktiziilaceSTaacaaravibhramaM vidyaat // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 2, n. 7.)
unmaada			definition in caraka saMhitaa 6.9.5 tair alpasattvasya malaaH praduSTaa buddher nivaasaM hRdayaM praduuSya srotaaMsy adhiSThaaya manovahaani pramohayanty aazu narasya cetaH // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 3, n. 9.)
unmaada			definition in suzruta saMhitaa 6.62.3 madayanty udgataa doSaa yasmaad unmaargam aagataaH / maanaso 'yam ato vyaadhir unmaada iti kiirtitaH // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 2, n.5.)
unmaada			definition in bhela saMhitaa 6.8.10-11 uurdhvaM prakupitaa doSaaH zirastaalvantare sthitaaH / manaH saMsuuSayanty aazu tataz cittaM vipadyate /10/ citte vyaapadam aapanne buddhir naazaM niyacchati / tatas tu buddhivyaapattau kaaryaakaaryaM na budhyate /11/ (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 2, n. 6.)
unmaada			five kinds. caraka saMhitaa 2.7.3 iha khalu panconmaadaa bhavanti tad yathaa vaatapittakaphasaMnipaataagantunimittaaH // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 3, n. 9.)
unmaada			various causes of unmaada. caraka saMhitaa 2.7.10 yas tu doSanimittebhya unmaadebhyaH samutthaanapuurvaruupalingavedanopazayavizeSasamanvito bhavaty unmaadas tam aagantukam aacakSate / kecit punaH puurvakRtaM karmaaprazastam icchanti yasya nimittam / tasya ca hetuH prajnaaparaadha eveti bhagavaan punarvasur aatreyaH / prajnaaparaadhaad dhy ayaM devarSipitRgandharvayakSaraakSasapizaacaguruvRddhasiddhaacaaryapuujyaan avamatyaahitaany aacarati, anyad vaa kiMcid evaMvidhaM karmaaprazastam aarabhate tam aatmanaa hatam upaghnanto devaadayaH kurvanty unmattam // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 3, n. 10.)
unmaada			various causes of unmaada. caraka saMhitaa 6.9.16 devarSigandharvapizaacayakSarakSaHpitRNaam abhidharSaNaani / aagantuhetur niyamavrataadimithyaakRtaM karma ca puurvadehe // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 3, n. 10.)
unmaada			various causes of unmaada, see suzruta saMhitaa 6.60.8-15; aSTaangahRdayasaMhitaa 6.61-5(?). (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 3, n. 10.)
unmaada			symptons of unmaada. caraka saMhitaa 6.9.6 dhiivibhramaH sattvapariplavaz ca paryaakulaadRSTir adhiirataa ca / abaddhavaaktvaM hRdayaM ca zuunyaM  saamaanyam unmaadagadasya lingam /6/ (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 4, n. 11.)
unmaada			medical treatments of one who is possessed. caraka saMhitaa 6.9.29-30 zuddhasyaacaaravavibhraMze tiikSNaM naavanam anjanam / taaDanaM ca manobuddhidehasaMvejanaM hitam /29/ yaH sakto 'vinaye paTTaiH saMyamya sudRDhaiH sukhaiH / apetalohakaaSTaadye saMrodhyaz ca tamogRhe /30/ (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 8. n. 31.)
unmaada			medical treatments of one who is possessed. bhela saMhitaa 6.8.22cd-26 ghaatayet taM kazaabhiz ca badhniiyaat taaDayet tathaa /22/ gajenaapy athavaazvena traasayet pannagena vaa / punas tRNaagninaa vaapi sarvatas samavaakiret /23/ avakiiryaathavaangaaraih pradiiptaiH paaribhadrakaiH / prayuktaM ziitalenaiva jalenaabhyukSayet punaH /24/ prasaarayed vaa sariti saraNe vaa nirodhayet / bubhukSayaa zoSayed vaa kuupe prakSyo maanavaH /25/ apuurvaa bhiiSayeyus taM puruSaaH zastrapaaNayaH / vitraasayeyur vaidyaas taM traasanais tu pRthagvidhaiH /26/
unmaada			for a patient suffering from unmaada going with raakSasas is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.68cd unmaade raakSaiH pretair apasmaare pravartanam /68/
unmaada			a preparation of poisonous smoke which mades one blind or mad. arthazaastra 14.1.19 kRtakaNDalakRkalaasagRhagolikaandhaahikadhuumo netravadham unmaadaM ca karoti //
unmaada			puNDra and uluuka are ominous appearances of the sun which indicate unmaada and apasmaara. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95,13-14] ... puNDraakaaraH uluukasaMsthaanaH unmaadaapasmaarakaraH / ... .
unmaada			see bhuutagaNa*.
unmaada			as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14 (13)] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH.
unmaadahara		arthazaastra 14.4.5 kaiDaryapuutitilatailam unmaadaharaM nastaHkarma //
unmaadika?		skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.47cd: raajikonmaadikaM caapi cipiTaannaM ca varjayet.
unmaadinii mudraa	nityaaSoDazikaarNava 3.11cd-13.ab.
unmaadinii mudraa	tantraraajatantra 4.45-46 karaagre prasRte kRtvaa vyatyasyet tatkaniSThike / tadagraazleSato bhugne madhyame 'naamike Rjuu /45/ tannakhasthe tu tarjanyaav anguSThau madhyamopari / iyam unmaadinii mudraa sarvonmaadanakaariNii /46/
unmadita		see unmaada.
unmadita		of a muni. (P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, p. 13.)
unmajjaka		bibl. A. Wezler, 1991, "A note on the class of ascetics called unmajjaka," BEI 9, pp. 217-234.
unmanaa			see bindu: and other nine stages of resonance of the anusvaara.
unmardana		see massage.
unmardana		see toilet.
unmardana		used in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.8.1-2, 8 athaitaany upakalpayiita samaavartamaano maNiM kuNDale vastrayugaM chatram upaanadyugaM daNDaM srajam unmardanam anulepanam aanjanam uSNiiSam ity aatmane caacaaryaaya /1/ yady ubhayor na vindetaacaaryaayaiva /2/ ... ekakliitakena /8/
unmatta			see danger: in the course of yajna.
unmatta			see gatamanas.
unmatta			see unmaada.
unmatta			bibl. Koike Kiyoyuki, 2010, "The acquittal (anaapatti) of the mentally disordered," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, LVIII-3, pp. 1154-1158.
unmatta			bhaiSajya of an unmatta possessed by gandharvas and apsaras by means of the raaSTrabhRthomas. TS 3.4.8.4-5 ya unmaadyet tasmai hotavyaa gandharvaapsaraso vaa etam unmaadayanti ya unmaadyaty ete khalu vai gandharvaapsaraso yad raaSTrabhRtas tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaaheti juhoti tenaivainaan chamayati naiyagrodha audumbara aazvatthaH plaakSa itiidhmo bhavaty ete vai gandharvaapsarasaaM gRhaaH sva evainaan /4/ aayatane zamayaty.
unmatta			AB 2.7.6-9 atha yad uccaiH kiirtayed iizvaro haasya vaaco rakSobhaaSo janitor /6/ yo 'yaM raakSasiiM vaacaM vadati sa /7/ yaaM vai dRpto vadati yaam unmattaH saa vai raakSasii vaaG /8/ naatmanaa dRpyati naasya prajaayaaM dRpta aajaayate ya evaM veda /9/
unmatta			a homa to give birth to a son who is medhaavin can result in unmattataa. AVPZ 36.18.1 trivarNasarSapair homaat saha trimadhureNa tu / saMpadyate sutas tasya medhaavii zrutadhaarakaH / taddhomaat ke cid icchanti unmattatvaM na saMzayaH /18.1/
unmatta			zivanirmaalyadaana results in unmattataa, and its remedy. AVPZ 36.28.1 saMjaptazivanirmaalyadaanaad unmattataaM vrajet / zamaaya candanaM dadyaat triSv etaM mantrasaMskRtam /28.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
unmatta			see amangala.
unmatta			an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/
unmatta			PW. 2) m. a) Stechapfel.
unmatta			some rests of the poison remain in the trees such as thornapple, oleander, giant calotrope, sthale(?), earth, water and fire. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.33c tasmin kaale viSaM lagnaM kiM cic cheSaM drumaadiSu / unmattakaraviiraarkasthalabhuumijalaanile /33/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata)
unmattaka		skanda puraaNa 7.1.203.18-19cd bilvapatraM zamiipatraM karaviiraM ca maalatiim / unmattakaM campakaM ca sadyaH priitikaraM bhavet /18/ campakaazokakahlaaraiH karaviirais tathaa mama / puujeSTaa dvijazaarduula ye caanye bahudhandhinaH / (mankiizvaramaahaatmya)
unmattaka		used in the vinaayakapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.6 ... tasmaad aaraadhayed enaM bhaktizraddhaasamanvitaH / kunkumaagurudhuupena tathaivoNDiirikasrajaa / palalollaapikaabhiz ca jaatikonmattakais tathaa /6/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi)
unmattakakaaSTha	used to flame up fire, for the vaziikaraNa of a raajan. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1l atha vaa valmiikamRttikaanguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kaarayet / kaTukatailena pratimaaM lepayet / unmattakakaaSThenaagniM prajvaalyaahutiinaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat tilasarSapamizreNa sarvadhupaM vadyaat trikaTukena lepayet / agarudhuupaM dadyaad raajaanaM vazam aanayati / pareSaaM ca vallabho bhavati / raktacandanenaatmaanaM dhuupayet subhago bhavati /1l/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi)
unmiilanii		see prabodhiniivrata.
unmiilanii		see unmiilinii.
unmiilanii		definition. padma puraaNa 6.35.33 ekaadazii ahoraatraM prabhaate ghaTikaa bhavet / unmiilanii tu saa jneyaa vizeSeNa haripriyaa /33/.
unmiilaniivrata		txt. padma puraaNa 6.35.41-63ab. ekaadazii. (tithivrata)
unmiilinii		see unmiilanii.
unmiilinii		one of eitht mahaadvaadaziis, definition, worship of viSNu/vaasudeva, txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.98-99 yadaaruNodaye viddhaa dazamyaikaadazii tithi / tadaa taaM saMparityajya dvaadaziiM samupoSayet /98/ tatreSTvaa vaasudevaakhyaM samyak puujaavidhaanataH / raajasuuyasahasrasya phalam unmiilite labhet /99/ (tithivrata)
unmiilinii		skanda puraaNa 7.4.37.3 saMpuurNaikaadazii bhuutvaa dvaadazyaaM vardhate yadi / unmiiliniiti vikhyaataa tithiinaam uttamaa tithiH /3/ (vanjuliivaasare ye vai raatrau kurvanti jaagaram / yajnaayutaayutaM puNyaM muhuurtaardhena jaayate /4/ saMpuurNaa dvaadazii bhuutvaa vardhate caapare dine / trayodazyaaM munizreSThaa vanjulii durlabhaa kalau /5/ unmiiliniim anupraapya ye prakurvanti jaagaram / nimiSaardhena tat puNyaM gavaaM koTiphalapradam /6/ saMpuurNaikaadazii bhuutvaa pratyahaM vardhate yadi / darzaz ca paurNamaasii ca pakSavRddhis tathocyate /7/ pakSavRddhikariiM praapya ye prakurvanti jaagaram / nimiSaardhaardhamaatreNa gavaaM koTiphalapradam /8/) ekaadazii (tithivrata)
unmocana		a rite to loosen fetters. KauzS 52.3-4 yasyaas te yat te devii viSaaNaa paazaan ity (AV 6.84, AV 6.63, AV 6.121) unmocanapratiruupaM (Caland's n. Ich lese mit saayaNa unmocanaM pratiruupam) saMpaatavantaM karoti /3/ vaacaa baddhaaya bhuumiparilekham /4/
unmocanapramocana	of evil acts and sins. AV 5.30.2-4 yat tvaabhiceruH puruSaH svo yad araNo janaH / unmocanapramocane ubhe vaacaa vadaami te /2/ yad dudrohitha zepiSe striyai puMse acittyaa / unmocanapramocane ubhe vaacaa vadaami te /3/ yad enaso maatRkRtaac cheSe pitRkRtaac ca yat / unmocanapramocane ubhe vaacaa vadaami te /4/
unnata			PW. (s.v. nam + ud, Splt. 44) m. Bez. eines besonders grossen oder grosshoeckerigen Stiers.VS 24.7.TS 2.1.5.1.LatyZS 1.6.44.
unnata			utpatti. TS 2.1.5.1 indro valasya bilam apaurNot sa ya uttamaH pazur aasiit taM pRSThaM prati saMgRhyodakkhidat taM sahasraM pazavo 'nudaayant sa unnato 'bhavad. (kaamyapazu, pazukaama)
unnata			:: saahasrii lakSmii. TS 2.1.5.2 saahasrii vaa eSaa lakSmii yad unnataH.
unnata			indra and varuNa are worshipped by offering unnata (having a large hump), RSabha, vaamana in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (sacrificial animal)
unnata			in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a unnata is offered to indra. TS 2.1.5.1-3 indro valasya bilam apaurNot sa ya uttamaH pazur aasiit taM pRSThaM prati saMgRhyodakkhidat taM sahasraM pazavo 'nudaayant sa unnato 'bhavad / yaH pazukaamaH syaat sa etam aindram unnatam aalabhetendram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai pazuun prayacchati pazumaan eva bhavaty unnataH /1/ bhavati saahasrii vaa eSaa lakSmii yad unnato lakSmiyaiva pazuun avarunddhe. (sacrificial animal)
unnata			LatyZS 1.6.44 unnate traikakubham // agnisvaamin: unnate 'nuubandhye traikakubhaM gaayet atyarthaM kakubhaM sumahaan bhuutaH unnata ityarthaH // A. Parpola's note hereon: Dh. unnata (lit. 'bent upwards') = ucchritapRSTho gauH 'humpbacked bull'. Ru. kakut, Bh. bRhatkakuda, A. atyarthaM kakudmaan (read thus) sumahaan bhuutaH: all are unanimous about the hump. There can be no doubt (cf. Gaastra on JaimZS l.c.; cf. also Caland on PB 8.1.4) that the zebu or brahman bull (Bos indicus) is meant. The humped cattle "appears everywhere in the Western Indian prehistoric cultures" (S. Piggott, Prehistoric India to 1000 B.C., 1950, repr. Penguin Books 1961, p. 104; cf. e.g. the Kulli ware and figurines ib. fig. 6-8) and "fairly abundantly" (Wheeler, op.c. p. 83) on the Harappan seals; the remains from Mohenjo-daro (cf. n. 2 on LatyZS 2.2.46) show that the zebu was domestic but also that it was larger than now; and cf. RV 10.8.2; RV 10.102.7 (RSabhaH) kakudmaan; unnata RSabha etc. (see Vedic Conc. s.v.) VS, TS, MS, KSA; unnata in TS 2.1.5.1, and BaudhZS 16.24 [270.5] = udbhRSTi in ApZS 22.15.10. But in the manuals such as the Vedic Indez (cf. indez, s.vv. Animals, Cattle) we miss all mention of the zebu. The three peaks to which the name of the saaman here refers to are the horns and the hump.
unnatasthaanamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.319-321.
unnatasvaamimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.325.
unnatavinaayakamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.329.
unnetR			PW. m. Ausschoepfer; der Priester, welcher den soma in die Becher giesst.
unnetR			bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #105. (agniSToma)
unnetR			:: atirikta, Rtvijaam. KS 28.9 [164,4-5] (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha, the unnetR offers the haariyojana with the droNakalaza).
unnetR			:: atirikta, Rtvijaam. 
unnetR			:: atirikta, Rtvijaam. TS 7.1.5.6 atikrta unnetartivjaam (gargatriraatra).
unnetR			:: parjanya. Vadhula 84 (W. Caland, 1928, "Eine vierte Mitteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra", AO 6, p. 199 [14-15] (= Kl. Schrif., p. 499) unnetR carries the yajna by becoming parjanya.  tad aahur na vai mRtyumaan anyam aatmano 'mRtam arhati2 kartuM yadaa hy eva sa aatmanaamRto bhavaty atha haivaanyam3 aatmano 'mRtam arhati kartuM tad aahuH kaa devataa bhuutvartvijo4 yajnamukhe yajamaanaM vahantiity ... (parjanyo haiva) bhuutvonnetaa yajnaM14 vahati tasmaan nu ha sa varSatiiva parjanyo hi.15.
unnetR			:: praaNa. ZB 12.1.1.11 (sattra, diikSaa, enumeration of the Rtvijs).
unnetR			:: uurj. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
unnetR			:: uurj. TB 3.12.9.5(?) uurg raajaanam udavahat (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara).
unnetR			:: uurj. BaudhZS 17.19 [299,2] (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
unnetR			:: viSNu. JB 2.68 [186,5] (gavaamayana, avabhRtha).
unnetR			a priest who is generally called adhvaryu and participates in the mahaabhiSava. ApZS 12.11.12.1-2 adaabhyaaMzum upaaMzupaavanau caapisRjya sarve 'dhvaryavo digbhyo mahaabhiSavam abhiSuNvanti /12.1/ purastaad adhvaryur dakSiNataH pratiprasthaataa pazcaan neSTottarata unnetaa pazcaad adhvaryuH purastaaN neSTety eke /2/ (agniSToma, mahaabhiSava)
unnetR			he is requested to sit agaist the caatvaala with hotRcamasa and vasatiivarii in the saMpraiSa before drawing vasatiivarii. ApZS 12.5.2 aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa saMpreSyaty apa iSya hotar maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryav aadravaikadhanina aadravata neSTaH patniim udaanayonnetar hotRcamasena vasatiivariibhiz ca caatvaalaM pratyaasveti /2/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
unnetR			he draws soma in the camasas. BharZS 13.23.9b hotRcamasamukhyaan nava camasaan unnayaty anyatraachaavakacamasaat /7/ droNakalazaad upastiirya puutabhRta unniiya droNakalazaad evaabhighaarayati /8/ tatraSo 'tyantapradezaH / yatra kva ca camasaan unnayed evam evonnetonnayet / sarvaan sarvaan evaata uurdhvaM camasaan unnayati /9/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, camasonnayana)
unnetR			he draws haariyojanagraha. BharZS 14.18.9 prahRtya paridhiin unnetaa haariyojanaM gRhNaati /9/ (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
unnetR			he draws haariyojanagraha. ApZS 13.17.1 paridhiSu prahRteSuunnetaa haariyojanaM gRhNaati /1/ upayaamagRhiito 'si, harir asiiti (TS 1.4.28.a) droNakalazena sarvam aagrayaNaM gRhiitvaa na saadayati / bahviibhir dhaanaabhiH zriitvaa ziirSann adhinidhaaya ... /2/ (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, haariyojanagraha)
unnetR			the unnetR offers the haariyojana with the droNakalaza. KS 28.9 [164,3-6] droNakalazenonetaa3 haariyojanaM juhoty atiriktaM vaa etat paatraaNaaM yad droNakalazo 'tirikta4 eSa RtvijaaM yad unnetaatirikta eSa somaanaaM yad dhaariyojana 'tiri5ktenaivaatiriktam aapnoty. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
unnetR			the unnetR offers the haariyojana. MS 4.7.4 [98,6-10] atirikto vaa eSa RtvijaaM ya unnetaa tasmaad etaM na vR7Nate na vaSaT karoty aty eSa somo 'reci sa vaa unnetaaram evaabhyatiri8cyante 'dhvaryur vai puurvaant somaan juhoti yad etam adhvaryur juhuyaad aahutiiH saM9sRjet samadaM kuryaat tasmaad etam unnetaa juhoti. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
MS 4.7.4 [98,7] (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
unnetR			the priests wait for an invatation of the unnetR. KS 28.9 [164,6-7] unnetary upahavam icchante ya eva tatra somapiithas ta6syaavaruddhyai. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
unnetR			the priests eat haariyojana at the invitation of the unnetR. BharZS 14.18.15 athainaM sarva Rtvija unnetary upahavam iSTvaasaMbhindanto dhaanaa nimnaani kurvantaz ciSaakaaraM bhakSayanti iSTayajuSas te deva soma iti (TS 3.2.5.o) /15/ (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
unnetR			the priests eat haariyojana at the invitation of the unnetR. ApZS 13.17.4 apareNottaravediM droNakalazaM pratiSThaapyonnetary upahavam iSTvaa sarve haariyojanaM bhakSayantiiSTayajusas te deva someti (TS 3.2.5.o) /4/ (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, haariyojanagraha)
unnetR			the hotR smells the haariyojanagraha brought by the unnetR and returns it to him. AzvZS 6.12.1-2a aahRtam unnetraa droNakalazam iDaam iva pratigRhyopahavam iSTvaavekSeta /12.1/ harivatas te haariyojanasya stutastomasya zastokthyasyeSTayajuSo yo bhakSo gosanir azvasanis tasya ta upahuutasyopahuuto bhakSayaamiiti praaNabhakSaM bhakSayitvaa pratipradaaya droNakalazam ... /2/ (atiraatra, haariyojanagraha)
unnetR			he leads the yajamaana and patnii from the place of the avabhRtha back home. ApZS 13.21.3-22.1, 23.5 unnetar vasiiyo na unnayaabhi / (MS 1.3.39 [46.4]) ud it te vasuvittamaa giraH stomaasa iirate / satraajito dhanasaa akSitotayo vaajayanto rathaa iva / kaNvaa iva bhRgavaH suuryaa iva vizvam id dhiitam aanazur iti yajamaanaH saMpreSyati /21.3/ ud eta prajaam aayur varco dadhaanaa adha syaam asur ubhayor gRheSu / gaayatriiM chandaaMsy anusaMrabhantaam asmaan raaya uta yajnaaH sacantaam / supriitaH suvar apa aavivezety unnetonnayati /22.1/ ... ud vayaM tamasas pariity aadityam upasthaaya pratiyuto varuNasya paaza ity udakaantaM pratyasitvaa samitpaaNaya unnetaaraM puraskRtyaapratiikSam aayanty ... /5/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
unnetR			a performer of homa. BaudhZS 24.8 [191,15-17] anaadiSTo 'dhvaryur api tu yathai15tad bhavaty unnetaa juhoti pratiprasthaataa juhotiity anaadiSTe 'dhvaryuNaiva16 hotavyam. (karmaantasuutra, aadezakaarita, exceptional cases different from norm, of adhvaryu)
unnetR			he is initiated by a snaataka or a brahacaarin or any adiikSita in the sattra. ZB 12.1.1.10 athonnetaaraM / snaatako vaa brahmacaarii vaanyo vaadiikSito diikSayati na puutaH paavayed iti hy aahuH ... /10/ (sattra, diikSaa)
unnetR			he is initiated as the last person and as the first person he comes back from the avabhRtha in the sattra. ZB 12.1.1.11 teSaaM vaa unnetottamo diikSate / prathamo 'vabhRthaad udaayataam udaiti praaNo vaa unnetaa praaNam evaiSv etad ubhayato dadhaati tathaa sarvam aayur yanti tatho ha na puraayuSo 'smaal lokaat prayanti ... /11/ (sattra, diikSaa)
unniiyamaanasuukta	RV 1.16.1-9 is the unniiyamaanasuukta for the praataHsavana, RV 7.21.1-9 for the maadhyaMdinasavana and RV 4.35.1-9 for the tRtiiyasavana. AzvZS 5.5.14 unniiyamaanebhyo 'nvaahaa tvaa vahantv (RV 1.16.1) asaavi devam (RV 7.21.1) ihopayaatety (RV 4.35.1) anusavanam /14/ (agniSToma, camasonnayana)
unniiyamaanasuukta	RV 1.16.1-9 is called unniiyamaanasuukta. ZankhZS 7.4.1 unniiyamaanebhya ity ukta aa tvaa vahantu haraya ity (RV 1.16.1) unniiyamaanasuuktam (RV 1.16.1-9) /1/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, camasonnayana)
unniiyamaanasuukta	RV 1.16.1-9 is called unniiyamaanasuukta. VaikhZS 15.27 [207,5-6] aa tvaa vahantu harayo vRSaNaM somapiitaya ity (RV 1.16.1) unniiyamaana5suuktam. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, camasonnayana)
unniiyamaanasuukta	unniiyamaanasuukta is recited at the camasonnayana of the first camasa in each savana. BharZS 13.23.10 savanamukhiiyeSv eva camaseSuuniiyamaanasuuktaM bhavati /10/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, camasonnayana)
unorthodoxy		see dishonour.
unorthodoxy		karmaaNi are alluded in the guhyasamaajatantra 9 (p. 35)as an unconventional theory of spiritual emancipation: in the dveSakula presided by akSobhya one is able to kill all beings sarvasattvaM vighaatayet; in the mohakula presided by vairocana there is haraNaM sarvadravyaaNaam; in the raagakula presided by amitaabha one will enjoy all women (sarvayoSitaH) upabhunjayet; in the vajrakula one may utter lies, while in the samayakula, one obtains wisdom by practising harsh talk and the like (paaruSyavacanaadyaiH sevayan jnaanam aapnuyaat). (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 268.)
unorthodoxy		six vicesare assigned to the six sense-organs in saadhanamaalaa, no. 110 (p. 229): mohavajraa on the eyes, dveSavajraa on the ears, iirSyavajraa on the nose, raajavajraa on the mouth, maatsaryavajraa on the skin and nairaatmayoginii in the aayatanas of these sense-organs. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 271.)
unseasonable rain	see utpaata.
unseasonable rain	it rains in the month of maadhava. AVPZ 50.9.4 raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/
unseen			GobhGS 4.7.19 yathaa na saMlokii syaat // gRhakaraNa. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 81, see also Oldenberg's note on GobhGS 2.7.19-21.
untouchability		see aspRzyasparzana.
upa			:: anna, see anna :: upa.
upa			:: prajaa, see prajaa :: upa.
upa-kRR-		various kinds of food are strewn in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.4 gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya yavapiSTaani vriihipiSTaani zyaamaakapiSTaani vaajyenekSurasena vaa aktvaa paayasaM ghRtapakvaaMz ca apuupaan odanaM dhaanaas saktuun karambhaan laajaan ity upakirati ... /4/
upaacaara		Gonda, indra Festival, JAOS87 (1967): 420: note on kauzika 140.1 = upacaara. "customary practice, procedure, practice" or rather "subordinate or additional  customary religious rule or observance", see e.g. ZB 1.3.5.10; 1.6.3.31 etc.
upaacaara		KauzS 67.5 athaata odanasavaanaam upaacaarakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH. Gonda's note thereon: "practices": upaacaara- (for the variant upacaara- see KauzS. 140.1). The word is rare ZankhZS 1.1.12) and may mean "subordinate or additonal customary religious observance" (upa-aacaara-) rather than "procedure" (which is given by Monier-Williams).
upaacaara		KauzS 140.1: atha raajnaam indramahasya-upaacaarakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH :: AVPZ 19.1.1 atha rajnaam indramahotsavasya-upaacaarakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH.
upaacaara		KauzS 140.11 atha pazuunaam upaacaaram = AVPZ 19.3.1.
upaadhyaaya		KauzS 10.7 upaadhyaaya bhaikSaM prayacchati // In the medhaajanana.
upaadhyaaya		the king walks to the direction of aparaajitaa after waking up and looks at the upaadhyaaya in the ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.1.2 praataH-praataH zankhadundubhinaadena brahmaghoSeNa vaa prabodhito raajaa zayanagRhaad utthaayaaparaajitaaM dizam abhiniSkramyopaadhyaayaM pratiikSeta /2/
upaadhyaaya		AVPZ 40.6.8 vratam upaadhyaayaacchando vartayet //
upaadhyaaya		definition. Kane 2: 323-324.
upaadhyaaya		definition: VasDhS 3.22-23: yas tv ekadezaM sa upaadhyaayaH //22// yaz ca vedaangaani //23//.
upaadhyaaya		definition. viSNu smRti 29.2.
upaadhyaaya		definition. manu smRti 2.141 ekadezaM tu vedasya vedaangaany api vaa punaH / yo 'dhyaapayati vRttyartham upaadhyaayaH sa ucyate //
upaadhyaaya		definition, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.35a: ekadezam upaadhyaayaH.
upaadhyaaya		definition. zankha smRti 3.2. (Kane 2: 361.)
upaadhyaaya		saamavidhaana 3.9.4 [218,8-9], 3.9.5 [219,1-3] so 'yam anuucaanaaya brahmacaariNe samaavartamaanaayaakhyeyaH /4/ upaadhyaayaaya graamavaraM sahasraM zvetaM caazvaM pradaayaanujnaato vaa yaM kaamam kaamayate tam aapnoti tam aapnoti /5/
upaakaraNa		see pazuupaakaraNa.
upaakaraNa		a name of mantra which the adhvaryu mutters at the upaakaraNa of the stotra. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,1-4] athopaakaraNaM213,1 japati vaayur hiMkartaagniH prastotaa prajaapatiH saama bRhaspati2r udgaataa vizve devaa upagaataaro marutaH pratihartaara indro3 nidhanaM te devaaH praaNabhRtaH praaNaM mayi dadhtv (TS 3.3.2.a) oM studhvam iti4. (aniSToma, bahiSpavamaana)
upaakaraNa of the stotra	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, l'agniSToma, #134e (pp. 174-175).
upaakaraNa of the stotra	bibl. A. Parpola, 1969, The zrautasuutras of laaTyaayana and draahyaayaNa, Vol. 1: 2, pp. 163-164.
upaakaraNa of the stotra	txt. TS 3.1.2.4, (aupaanuvaakya) (c) (v)
upaakaraNa of the stotra	txt. TS 3.3.2.1 (mantra and braahmaNa). (aupaanuvaakya)
upaakaraNa of the stotra	txt. PB 6.7.16-20. (bahiSpavamaana)
upaakaraNa of the stotra	txt. LatyZS 1.12.1-6. (bahiSpavamaana) (c) (v)
upaakaraNa of the stotra	txt. ManZS 2.3.6.6. (bahiSpavamaana) (v)
upaakaraNa of the stotra	txt. BaudhZS 7.8 [212,18-213,4]. (bahiSpavamaana) (c) (v)
upaakaraNa of the stotra	txt. BaudhZS 14.2 [154,9-17] (aupaanuvaakya).
upaakaraNa of the stotra	txt. BharZS 13.17.1-4. (bahiSpavamaana) (c) (v)
upaakaraNa of the stotra	txt. ApZS 12.17.6-10. (bahiSpavamaana) (c) (v)
upaakaraNa of the stotra	txt. HirZS 8.4 [848-850]. (bahiSpavamaana)
upaakaraNa of the stotra	txt. KatyZS 9.6.36-7.1. (bahiSpavamaana) (v)
upaakaraNa of the stotra	txt. VaitS 17.2. (bahiSpavamaana)
upaakaraNa of the stotra	contents. TS 3.1.2.4: he performs the upaakaraNa of the stotra after he draws a graha or fills a camasa.
upaakaraNa of the stotra	vidhi. TS 3.1.2.4 yo vai somam apratiSThaapya stotram upaakaroty apratisThitaH somo bhavaty apratiSThitaH stomo 'pratiSThitaany ukthaany apratiSThito yajamaano 'pratiSThito 'dhvaryur vaayavyaM vai somasya pratiSThaa camaso 'sya pratiSThaa somaH stomasya stoma ukthaanaaM grahaM vaa gRhiitvaa camasaM vonniiya stotram upaakuryaat praty eva somaM sthaapayati prati stomam praty ukthaani prati yajamaanas tiSThati praty adhvaryuH /4/
upaakaraNa of the stotra	contents. LatyZS 1.12.1-6: 1 the prastotR receives the prastara from the adhvaryu and gives it to the udgaatR, 2 the udgaatR strikes his shank with it and yokes the stoma, 3 the udgaatR recites a mantra, 4 they look at the caatvaala and a water pot, 5-6 aaditya upasthaana.
upaakaraNa of the stotra	vidhi. LatyZS 1.12.1-6 prastaraM pratigRhya prastotaa brahmaM stoSyaamaH prazaastar ity udgaatre prayacchet /1/ tena dakSiNaaM janghaam upahatya yunjyaat stomam agnes tejasaa (indrasyendriyeNa suuryasya varcasaa bRhaspatis tvaa yunaktu devebhyaH praaNaaya (PB 1.3.5)) iti /2/ annaM kariSyaamiiti (PB 1.3.6) japet /3/ tuuSNiiM caatvaalam udapaatram caavekSeran /4/ saamaasi prati maabhaahiity aadityam /5/ tuuSNiiM vaa /6/
upaakaraNa of the stotra	vidhi. ManZS 2.3.6.6 prastotre darbhamuSTiM prayacchan somaH pavata iti (VS 7.21a) stotram upaakaroti //
upaakaraNa of the stotra	contents. BaudhZS 7.8 [212,18-213,4]: [212,18-19] the singers of the saaman sit down in the aastaava place, [212,19-213,1] he gives two barhis to the udgaatR or to the prastotR, [213,1-4] he recites a mantra of the upaakaraNa.
upaakaraNa of the stotra	vidhi. BaudhZS 7.8 [212,18-213,4] athaastaave yathaayatana18m upavizanty athodgaatre vaa prastotre vaa barhiSii prayacchaty Rksaamayo19r upastaraNam asi mithunasya prajaatyaa iti vaa tuuSNiiM vaathopaakaraNaM213,1 japati vaayur hiMkartaagniH prastotaa prajaapatiH saama bRhaspati2r udgaataa vizve devaa upagaataaro marutaH pratihartaara indro3 nidhanaM te devaaH praaNabhRtaH praaNaM mayi dadhtv (TS 3.3.2.a) oM studhvam iti4.
upaakaraNa of the stotra	contents. BharZS 13.17.1-4: 1 they sit down to the south of the caatvaala, 2 the adhvaryu, sitting to the east of the prastotR, gives a handful of barhis blades and recites the mantra of the upaakaraNa of the stotra, 3 all upaakaraNas of the stotra are performed in this way, 4 the mantra which the adhvaryu recites immediately after giving a barhirmuSTi to the prastotR at the upaakaraNa of the stotra other than the pavamaanastotras.
upaakaraNa of the stotra	vidhi. BharZS 13.17.1-4 dakSiNena caatvaalam upavizanti /1/ agreNa prastotaaram upavizyaadhvaryuH prastotre barhirmuStiM prayacchan stotram upaakaroti vaayur hiMkartaa iti (TS 3.3.2.a(a)) pratipadya te devaaH praaNabhRtaM praaNaM mayi dadhaatu // (TS 3.3.2.a(h)) somaH pavate ity antena /2/ etenaiva sarvaaNi stotraaNy upaakaroti /3/ upaavartadhvam ity anyatra pavamaanebhyo 'nantaraM karoti /4/
upaakaraNa of the stotra	contents. ApZS 12.17.6-10: 6 the adhvaryu performs it, 7 the adhvaryu gives a barhirmuSTi to the prastotR while reciting TS 3.3.2.a, 8 that is the upaakaraNa of all the pavamaanastotras, 9 at the other stotras the upaakaraNa is performed by using two barhis and by reciting a mantra "asarjy asarji vaag asarjy aindraM saho 'sarjy upaavartadhvam", 10a a braahmaNa must attend the bahiSpavamaana, 10b it is pavitra, 10c one whom the yajamaana hates must be excluded.
upaakaraNa of the stotra	vidhi. ApZS 12.17.6-10 athaadhvaryuH stotram upaakaroti /6/ vaayur hiMkartaa (agniH prastotaa prajaapatiH saama bRhaspatir udgaataa vizve devaa upagaataaro marutaH pratihartaaha indro nidhanaM te devaaH praaNbhRtaH praaNam mayi dadhatv) iti (TS 3.3.2.a) prastotre barhirmuSTiM prayacchati /7/ sarveSu pavamaaneSv upaakaraNaH /8/ asarjy asarji vaag asarjy aindraM saho 'sarjy upaavartadhvam iti barhirbhyaam anyaani pavamaanebhyaH stotraaNy upaakaroti /9/ tasmaad braahmaNena bahiSpavamaana upasadyaH / pavitraM hi / yaM dviSyaat tam bahiSpavamaanaat paribaadheteti vijnaayate /10/
upaakaraNa of the stotra	vidhi. HirZS 8.4 [848-850] [848,22-24] vaayur hiMkarteti (TS 3.3.2.a) prastotre barhirmuSTiM prayaccha22n stotram upaakaroty asarjy asarji vaag asarjy aindraM23 saho 'sarjy upaavartadhvam abhisarpa yajamaaneti / [849,8] sarvaan pavamaanaan evam / [849,11] upaavartadhvam iti barhirbhyaam itaraaNi stotraaNi / [850,9-10] stuuyamaanaM bahiSpavamaanaM braahmaNaaH sama9bhisarpanti dveSyaM paribaadhante /
upaakaraNa of the stotra	vidhi. KatyZS 9.6.36-7.1 japatsu somaH pavate (somaH pavate 'smai brahmaNe 'smai kSatraayaasmai sunvate yajamaanaaya pavata iSa uurje pavate 'dbhya oSadhiibhyaH pavate dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM pavate subhuutaaya pavate vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH / eSa te yonir vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH [VS 7.21]) iti pavamaanopaakaraNaM prastotre tRNe prayacchan /36/ sarveSu /37/ atRNo vaa /38/ kuzamuSTiM vaa /7.1/
upaakaraNa of the stotra	note, he makes the upaakaraNa of the stotra after he draws a graha or fills a camasa. ApZS 12.20.22b <yato manyetaanabhikramya hoSyaamiiti tat tiSThan srucaM vaayavyaM camasaM vaanvaarabhyaazraavayet /> grahaM vaa gRhiitvaa camasaM vonniiya stotram upaakuryaad ity (TS 3.1.2.4) atyantapradezaH /22/ (agniSToma, offering of dvidevatyagrahas)
upaakaraNa of the praataranuvaaka	see praataranuvaaka.
upaakaraNa of the praataranuvaaka	note, the upaakaraNa of the praataranuvaaka in the mahaavrata is performed in mahaaraatra. ZankhZS 17.7.1-2 atha mahaaraatre mahaavrataaya praataranuvaakam upaakurvanti /1/ yathaa parisahasram anubruuyaat /2/ (mahaavrata, praataranuvaaka)
upaakaraNa of the mahaavratastotra	it is the sound of the viiNaa. ApZS 21.18.9-12 vaag bhadraM mano bhadraM maano bhadraM tan no bhadram iti triparvayotkaTazalaakayekSukaaNDena veNukaaNDena vetasakaaNDena vaa vaaNaM saMhraadya tena maahendrasya stotram upaakaroti /8, 9/ udgaataa vaadayatiiti vijnaayate /10/ tam udgaataa prastotre prayacchati / taM so 'dhvaryave / tam adhvaryur anyasmai /11/ taM so 'greNa sadaso dakSiNaaM dvaarbaahuM prativaadayann aaste /12/ (mahaavrata)
upaakaraNa		PW. n. 2) Vorbereitung, Beginn. der Beginn des veda-Studiums nach gehoeriger Vorberitung.
upaakaraNa		see adhyaayopaakarma.
upaakaraNa		see kaaNDopaakaraNa.
upaakaraNa		see utsarjana.
upaakaraNa-utsarjana	Kane 2: 807-818.
upaakaraNa-utsarjana	txt. ZankhGS 4.5-6.
upaakaraNa-utsarjana	txt. AzvGS 3.5.1-19.
upaakaraNa		txt. KausGS 3.7.1-13.
upaakaraNa		txt. JaimGS 1.14 [14,4-18].
upaakaraNa-utsarjana	txt. GobhGS 3.3.1-16.
upaakaraNa-utsarjana	txt. KhadGS 3.2.16-26 (26: utsarjana).
upaakaraNa		txt. ManGS 1.4.1-5.
upaakaraNa		txt. VarGS 8.1-5.
upaakaraNa-utsarjana	txt. KathGS 9.1-9.12.
upaakaraNa		txt. BodhGS 3.1.1-28.
upaakaraNa-utsarjana	txt. BharGS 3.8-11 [75,15-78,12]. In the beginning of the description the utsarjana is called visarjana: athaata upaakaraNavisarjane vyaakhyaasyaamaH //
upaakaraNa-utsarjana	txt. ApGS 3.8.1-3.
upaakaraNa-utsarjana	txt. HirGS 2.8.1-19.
upaakaraNa		txt. AgnGS 1.2.1 [13,1-14,9]. Here it is called adhyaayopaakarman [13,1-2].
upaakaraNa		txt. VaikhGS 2.12 [30,1-31,8] (aaSaaDhopaakarman).
upaakaraNa		txt. ParGS 2.10.1-25. (it is called here adhyaayopaakarma in suutra 1)
upaakaraNa		txt. KauzS 38.23-25
upaakaraNa		txt. VasDhS 13.1-8.
upaakaraNa		txt. agni puraaNa 162.
upaakaraNa		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.26-27. zraavaNa, puurNimaa.
upaakaraNa		vidhi. JaimGS 1.14 [14,4-18] zraavaNyaam upaakaraNaM prauSThapadyaaM vaa hastena triin praaNaayaamaan aayamyaacamya sarve purastaaj japaM japanti saha no 'stu saha no bhunaktu saha no viiryavad astu maa vidviSaamahe sarveSaaM no viiryavad astv iti tebhyaH saavitriiM prabruuyaad yathopanayane saamasaavitriiM ca somaM raajaanam ity 
upaakaraNa		vidhi. ManGS 1.4.1-5 varSaasu zravaNena svaadhyaayaan upaakurute /1/ sa juhoti apvaa naamaasi tasyaas te joSTriiM gameyam / aham id dhi pituH pari medhaam Rtasya jagrabha ahaM suurya ivaajani svaahaa / apvo naamaasi tasya te joSTraM gameyam / aham id dhi pituH pari medhaam Rtasya jagrabha ahaM suurya ivaajani svaahaa / sarasvatii naamaasi sarasvan naamaasi / yuktir naamaasi yogo naamaasi / matir naamaasi mano naamaasi // tasyaas te joSTriiM gameyam / tasya te joSTraM gameyam iti sarvatraanuSajati /2/ yuje svaahaa prayuje svaahodyuje svaahety etair antevaasinaaM yogam icchanti /3/ praak sviSTakRto 'tha japati / RtaM vadiSyaami satyaM vadiSyaami tan maam avatu tad vaktaaram avatv avatu maam avatu vaktaaram / vaaG me manasi pratiSThitaa mano me vaaci pratiSThitam aavir aayur mayi dhehi vedasvya vaaNiiH stha / oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat svitur iti /4/ darbhapaaNis triH saavitriim adhiite / triiMz caadito 'nuvaakaan / ko vo yunaktiiti ca / upaakurmahe 'dhyaayaan upatiSThantu chandaaMsiiti ca /5/
upaakaraNa		vidhi. KauzS 38.23-25 brahma jajnaanam ity (AV 4.1.1) adhyaayaan upaakariSyann abhivyaahaarayati /23/ praazam aakhyaayan /24/ brahmodyaM vadiSyan /25/ (Caland's translation 24: Ueber dem Opponenten (spricht er es aus), wenn er (einen Vedatext erklaeren will.)
upaakaraNa		note, the time of the performance. A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 322.
upaakaraNa-utsarjana	note, the time of the performance. BaudhDhS 1.12.16 zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam aaSaaDhyaaM vopaakRtya taiSyaaM maaghyaaM votsRjeyur utsRjeyuH /16/
upaakaraNiiyaa		an aahuti in the ekaaSTakaa. BharGS 2.15 [48,12-14] imaaM11 pitRbhyo gaam upaakaroty uurjasvatiiM payasvatiiM taaM me juSantaaM12 pitaraH sametaaH / medasvatii ghRtavatii svadhaavatii saa me13 pitRRn saaMparaayai dhinotv ity upaakaraNiiyaaM hutvaa.
upaakaraNiiyaa		an aahuti in the ekaaSTakaa. HirGS 2.5.11 agnim upasamaadhaaya dakSiNaapraagagrair darbhaiH paristiiryemaaM pitRbhyo gaam upaakaromi taaM me sametaaH pitaro juSantaam / medasvatiiM ghRtavatiiM svadhaavatiiM saa me pitRRn saaMparaaye dhinotu svadhaa nama ity upaakaraNiiyaaM hutvaikena barhiSaikazuulayaa ca vapaazrapaNyaudumbaryopaakaroti / ... /11/
upaakaraNiiyaa		an aahuti with the following mantra: imaaM pitRbhyo gaam upaakarty uurjasvatiiM svadhaavatiiM tan me juSantaaM pitaraH paretaaH / saa me pitRRn saMparaaye dhinotu kaamaiH svaahaa. AgnGS 3.2.4 [128,5-6]. In the aSTakaa.
upaakarman		see upaakaraNa.
upaalambhya		to tvaSTR of a particular (aja) in a praayazcitta when when the yuupa sprouts before the end of the sacrifice. ApZS 9.19.15 yady anapavRktaartho yuupo virohet tasmiMs tvaaSTraM saaNDa lomazaM pingalaM bahuruupaM savaniiyasyopaalambhyaM kuryaat /15/ tvaaSTraM carum atra vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti /16/ tvaaSTriir evaatra sruvaahutiir juhotiity eke /17/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, praayazcitta)
upaalambhya		to suurya in the gavaamayana, on the viSuvat day, bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 157.
upaalambhya		to suurya in the gavaamayana, on the viSuvat day, bibl. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 279, c. n. 244.
upaalambhya		to suurya of purely white (aja) in the gavaamayana, on the viSuvat day. AB 4.19.5 sauryaM pazum anyangazvetaM savaniiyasyopaalambhyam aalabheran. (gavaamayana)
upaalambhya		to suurya in the gavaamayana, on the viSuvat day. ZankhZS 11.13.8-10 sauryaH pazur upaalambhyaH savaniiyasya /8/ citraM devaanaam iti (RV 1.116.1-6: 1 puronuvaakyaa of vapaa, 2 puronuvaakyaa of pazupuroDaaza, 3 puronuvaakyaa of pazu; 4 yaajyaa of vapaa, 5 yaajyaa of pazupuroDaaza, 6 yaajyaa of pazu) puronuvaakyaas tisra uttaraa yaajyaaH sauryasya /9/ upaaMzu /10/ (gavaamayana)
upaalambhya		to suurya of white aja in the gavaamayana, on the viSuvat day. ManZS 7.2.5.4 sauryo 'jaH zveta uoaalambhya upaaMzudevataH /4/ (gavaamayana)
upaalambhya		to suurya of zveta aja in the gavaamayana, on the viSuvat day. VarZS 3.2.3.23 sauryaM zvetam ajaM savaniiyaM tantram upaalambhyam aarabheran /23/ (gavaamayana)
upaalambhya		to suurya in the gavaamayana, on the viSuvat day. BaudhZS 16.14 [261,13-14] tasya suaryo13 'tigraahyo sauryaH pazur upaalambhyas. (gavaamayana)
upaalambhya		to suurya in the gavaamayana, on the viSuvat day. ApZS 21.23.1 sauryaM viSuvaty upaalambhyam /1/ (gavaamayana)
upaalambhya		to vizvakarman of RSabha in the gavaamayana, on the mahaavrata. AA 5.1.1 [144,4-5] vaizvakarmaNa RSabha upaala4mbhaniiya upaaMzu. (mahaavrata)
upaalambhya		to indra of RSabha and to prajaapati of aja in the gavaamayana, on the mahaavrata. ZA 1.1 [1,11-12] aidraz ca RSabhaH praajaapatya11z caaja upaalambhyau. (mahaavrata)
upaalambhya		to indra of RSabha and to prajaapati of aja in the gavaamayana, on the mahaavrata. ZankhZS 17.7.8-10 aindraz ca RSabhaH praajaapatyaz caaja upaalambhyau /8/ nirukta aindraH /9/ upaaMzu praajaapatyaH /10/ (mahaavrata)
upaalambhya		a pazu to bRhaspati in the bRhaspatisava. BaudhZS 18.1 [343,10] tasya baarhaspatyo 'tigraahyo9 baarhaspatyaH pazur upaalambhyaH samaanam aabhiSekasya kaalaad. (bRhaspatisava)
upaalambhya		a pazu to bRhaspati in the bRhaspatisava. ApZS 22.7.9 baarhaspatyaH pazur upaalambhyaH /9/ (bRhaspatisava)
upaaMzu			see dhvaana.
upaaMzu			see sthaana: tone of the voice.
upaaMzu			see tuuSNiim.
upaaMzu			see uccais.
upaaMzu			see uccais or upaaMzu.
upaaMzu			see upaaMzu and uccais.
upaaMzu			definition. taittiriiya praatizaakhya 23.6 karaNavad azabdam amanaHprayogam upaaMzu. "upaaMzu recitation is made by means of the effort of speech organs but without sound (i.e. in a very low voice) and without the mind being directed (to utterance with udaatta and other accents)." Kane 4: 45.
upaaMzu			japa, anumantraNa, aapyaayana and upasthaana are muttered in a low voice. AzvZS 1.1.20-21 japaanumantraNaapyaayanopasthaanaany upaaMzu /20/ mantraaz ca karmakaraNaaH /21/ (darzapuurNamaasa, introductory general remarks)
upaaMzu			the patniisaMyaaja is performe in a low voice. ZankhZS 1.15.1 upaaMzu gaarhapatye patniisaMyaajaiz caranti /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja)
upaaMzu			ritual acts to be performed upaaMzu. AzvZS 2.15.7-11 (7 saavitra, 8 pradhaanahoma, 9 mahaapitRyajna). (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
upaaMzu			in the agniSToma for an abhizasyamaana everything is performed upaaMzu. ApZS 10.20.9 parokSaM guhaa vane yaajayed abhizasyamaanam /8/ parokSaM pRSThaany upeyuH / sarvam upaaMzu kriyeta / ... /9/ (agniSToma, devayajana)
upaaMzu			mantra for rakSas is to be recited upaaMzu. AB 2.7.2-9 tad aahur na yajne rakSasaaM kiirtayet kaani rakSaaMsy RterakSaa vai yajna iti /2/ tad u vaa aahuH kiirtayed eva /3/ yo vai bhaaginaM bhaagaan nudate cayate vainaM sa yadi vainaM na cayate 'tha putram atha pautraM cayate tv evainam iti /4/ sa yadi kiirtayed upaaMzu kiirtayet tira iva vaa etad vaaco yad upaaMzu tira ivaitad yad rakSaaMsy /5/ atha yad uccaiH kiirtayed iizvaro haasya vaaco rakSobhaaSo janitor /6/ yo 'yaM raakSasiiM vaacaM vadati sa /7/ yaaM vai dRpto vadati yaam unmattaH saa vai raakSasii vaaG /8/ naatmanaa dRpyati naasya prajaayaaM dRpta aajaayate ya evaM veda /9/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, adhrigu)
upaaMzu			it is performed in a low voice before the agniiSomiiyapazu. BharZS 10.3.8 yat praag agniiSomiiyaat sarvaM tad upaaMzu kriyate /8/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
upaaMzu			the main offering is offered in a low voice. ZankhZS 5.7.6 upaaMzuhaviH /6/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
upaaMzu			the main offering is offered in a low voice. BaudhZS 6.18 [177,8] upaaMzu haviSaa carati. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
upaaMzu			at the paatniivatagraha the anuvaSaTkaara is recited upaaMzu. TS 6.5.8.5 naanu vaSaT karoti yad anuvaSaTkuryaad rudraM prajaa anvavasRjed yan naanuvaSaTkuryaad azaantam agniit somaM bhakSayed upaaMzv anu vaSaT karoti na rudraM prajaa anvavasRjati zaantam agniit somaM bhakSayati. (agniSToma, paatniivatagraha)
upaaMzu			:: asau. MS 4.5.5 [70,4] (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha).
upaaMzu			:: praaNa. MS 4.5.5 [69,13] (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha).
upaaMzu			:: praaNa. TS 6.4.5.1 (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha).
upaaMzu			:: vaakpuuta. MS 4.5.5 [70,16] (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha).
upaaMzu			:: yajnamukha. ZB 5.2.4.17 (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma, mantra for offering).
upaaMzu and uccais	at the saMpraiSa for the recitation of the puronuvaakyaa and the yaajyaa of the five main offerings in the praayaNiiyeSTi the part of the name of the deity is pronounced softly and the part of the verb in imperative is pronounced loudly. BaudhZS 6.10 [167,14] atha catura aajyasya gRhNaana aaha /10/16 pathyaayai svastaya ity upaaMzv anubruuhiity uccair atyaakramyaazraavyaaha17 pathyaaM svastim ity upaaMzu yajety uccair vaSaTkRte puurvaardhe juhoty atha18 catura evaajyasya gRhNaana aahaagnaye ity upaaMsv anubruuhiity uccair atyaa19kramyaazraavyaahaagnim ity upaaMzu yajety uccair vaSaTkRte dakSiNaardhe juho20ty atha catura evaajyasya gRhNaana aaha somaayety upaaMzv anubruuhii168,1ty uccair atyaakramyaazraavyaaha somam ity upaaMzu yajety uccair vaSaTkRte2 'paraardhe juhoty atha catura evaajyasya gRhNaana aaha savitra3 ity upaaMzv anubruuhiity uccair atyaakramyaazraavyaaha savitaaram ity upaaMzu4 yajety uccair vaSaTkRta uttaraardhe juhoty athopastiirya puurvaardhaac caro5r avadyann aahaadityaa ity upaaMzv anubruuhiity uccaiH puurvaardhaad avadaayaa6paraardhaad avadyaty abhighaarayati pratyanakty atyaakramyaazraavyaahaaditim i7ty upaaMzu yajety uccair vaSaTkRte madhye juhoty. (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi)
upaazuMdevataa		ManZS 3.7.4 upaaMzudevataa samRtayajne / saMbhaarayajuuMSi vyaakhyaataani / vRSanvatii pratipad ubhayavanty aajyaani prativanti vaa /4/ Gelder's translation: If (two soma) sacrificers compete, the deities (are named) in a low tone. The material formulas are explained (note 7: cp. ManZS 2.1.1.17). The initial verse (of the pavamaana lauds) contains the word vRSan (bull), the aajya lauds the word ubhaya (both) or prati (toward).
upaaMzugraha		see upaaMzupaatra.
upaaMzugraha		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #127 and #128. (agniSToma)
upaaMzugraha		bibl. Kane 2: 1164.
upaaMzugraha		txt. KS 4.1 (mantra).
upaaMzugraha		txt. MS 1.3.4 (mantra).
upaaMzugraha		txt. TS 1.4.2 (mantra).
upaaMzugraha		txt. VS 7.1-3 (mantra).
upaaMzugraha		txt. KS 26.10 [134,13-135,19]; 27.1-2 [137,7-141,2].
upaaMzugraha		txt. MS 4.5.5 [69,11-71,15]. (c) (v)
upaaMzugraha		txt. MS 4.5.6 upaaMzugraha and antaryaamagraha.
upaaMzugraha		txt. TS 3.1.9.1-2 aMzu-, upaaMzu- and antaryaamagraha (b., m.).
upaaMzugraha		txt. TS 3.2.2.1 aMzu of the upaaMzugraha is kept up to the tRtiiyagraha. (aupaanuvaakya)
upaaMzugraha		txt. TS 4.4.5.3-5.
upaaMzugraha		txt. TS 6.4.5, TS 6.5.10.1.
upaaMzugraha		txt. AB 2.21.
upaaMzugraha		txt. KB 12.4.
upaaMzugraha		txt. ZB 3.9.4.1-4.1.2.1.
upaaMzugraha		txt. AzvZS 5.2.
upaaMzugraha		txt. ZankhZS 6.8.1.
upaaMzugraha		txt. ManZS 2.3.2.35-2.3.3.1-22.
upaaMzugraha		txt. BaudhZS 7.5 [205,6-207,14] (pressing), (c) (v)
upaaMzugraha		txt. BaudhZS 7.6 [209,8-12].
upaaMzugraha		txt. BharZS 13.9.11-11.18 upaaMzugrahapracaara.
upaaMzugraha		txt. ApZS 12.9.1-11.11. (c) (v)
upaaMzugraha		txt. HirZS 8.3 [817-824], [829-830] (offering).
upaaMzugraha		txt. KatyZS 9.4.5-42.
upaaMzugraha		txt. VaitS 16.11.
upaaMzugraha		contents. MS 4.5.5 [69,11-71,15]: [69,11-14] upaaMzugraha is caused to swell by the nigraabhyaa water, [69,14-70,1] the upaaMzugraha is pressed in three turns, eight times in the first turn, eleven times in the second and twelve times in the third turn, [70,1-4] the upaaMzugraha is drawn in three turns, [70,5-9] when soma is drawn by using the upayaama, or with a sthaalii, or with a daarumaya vessel, it is askanna, [70,9-12] 'eSa te yoniH' is the mantra with which the vessel is placed on the ground, [70,12-13] it is drawn without using upayaama, [70,13-14] it is drawn without being purified with pavitra, [70,14-15] being asanna(?) it is offered, [70,15-17] a mantra 'vaacaspataye pavasva' is used, [70,17-18] the upaaMzugraha is purified by two aMzus each time, [70,18-71,4] explanations of some mantras used, [71,4-5] he offers standing in an upright position; in case of an abhicaara, standing obliquely, [71,5-6] in case of an abhicaara he stands till he loses his breaths, [71,6-9] if one wishes that it will rain and that it will not rain, [71,10-11] the upaaMzupaatra is not to be covered, [71,11-15] mantras to be recited at the abhicaara.
upaaMzugraha		vidhi. MS 4.5.5 [69,11-71,15] ([69,11-70,4]) vasatiivariibhiH somam aapyaayayanti na hi somena soma aapyaayate11 'dbhir soma aapyaayate nigraabhyaabhir upaaMzum ato hiitare somaa gR12hyante praaNo vaa upaaMzur angaaniitare grahaa yad anyata aapyaayayeyuH praaNena13 yajnaM vichindyur aSTau kRtvaH praatar abhiSuNoty aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatriiM14 vaa etat praataHsavane vyaayaatayanti devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta15 te devaa upaaMzau yajnaM saMsthaapyam apazyaMs tam upaaMzau samasthaapayaM16s tad upaaMzaa eva yajnaH saMsthaapyo 'STau kRtvaH praatar abhiSuNoty aSTaakSaraa17 gaayatrii gaayatriim evaapnoti yad ekaadaza triSTubham tena yad dvaadaza jagatiiM18 tena trir vigRhNaati triiNi vai savanaani savanaany evaapnoty etad vaa u70,1paaMzau yajnaM samatiSThipaMs tena saMsthitenaariSTena bhuutena pracaranti2 trir vigRhNaati trayo hiime praaNaaH praaNo 'paano vyaano 'tha trayo3 vaa ime lokaa imaan eva lokaanaam aapnoty
upaaMzugraha		vidhi. MS 4.5.5 [69,11-71,15] ([70,1-12]) asau vaa upaaMzur antarikSam a4ntaryaama iyam upayaamo yad upayaamagRhiitaa gRhyante 'nayaa vaa etad gRhyante5 tad askannaa vaa ete 'nayaa hi gRhyante yat sthaalyaa gRhyante 'nayaa vaa6 etad gRhyante 'syaa vaa eSaadhikriyate tad askannaa vaa ete 'nayaa hi7 gRhyante yad daarumayeNa gRhyante 'nayaa vaa etad gRhyanta iyaM hi vanaspa8tiinaaM yonis tad askannaa vaa ete 'nayaa hi gRhyante eSa te yoni9r iti saadayatiiyaM vai somasya yonir asyaaH somo 'dhi jaayate sva10 evainaM yonau dadhaatiyaM vai devapaatraM tad ya evaM veda pra vasiiyasaH paa11tram aapnoti braahmaNaM tu paatre na miimaaMseta yaH paatriya iva syaad
upaaMzugraha		vidhi. MS 4.5.5 [69,11-71,15] ([70,12-71,4]) anu12payaamagRhiito gRhyate 'nupayaamagRhiitaM hi prajaaH praaNam upajiivanty apa13vitrapuuto gRhyate 'pavitrapuutaM hi prajaaH praaNam upajiivanty asanno huuyate14 'sannaM hi prajaaH praaNam upajiivanti pavitrapuutaa vaa anye somaa atha15 vaa eSa vaakpuuto yad upaaMzus tasmaad vaacaspataye pavasvety aaha vaakpuuto16 hy eSo 'mzubhiH paavayati praaNaa vaa aMzavaH praaNair evainaM paavaya17ti dvaabhyaaM dvaabhyaaM paavayati dvau dvau hy ime praaNaa devo devaanaaM18 pavitram asiiti yat svit somaM somena punaati svaaMkRto 'siiti19 praaNam eva svam akRta manas tvaaSTv iti manasaiva praaNam aapnoti svaahaa20 tvaa subhava suuryaayeti suuryadevatyaa hi sarve somaa huuyante 'tho atra vai71,1 devaanaaM priyaas tanvas taa evaavarunddhe devebhyas tvaa mariicipebhyaa iti2 razmayo vai devaa mariicipaaH paridhayo razmayo 'saa aaditya aahavanii3yas taan eva priiNaaty
upaaMzugraha		vidhi. MS 4.5.5 [69,11-71,15] ([71,4-15]) uurdhvas tiSThan juhoty uurdhvo hi tiSThan viiryavattaro yaM dviSyaa4t tasya jihmas tiSThan juhuyaat praaNaan asya vlinaati vihvaaruko bhavati ya5dy abhicared aa tamitos tiSThed agnir aahutim abhitvaraMaaNas taajag anugachati ya6di kaamayeta varSet parjanyaa iti parimRjyordhvam unmRjyaad oSadhiibhyo vaa7 eSo 'muto varSaty oSadhiir eva nediiyo vRSTyaa akar yadi kaamayeta <na> varSe8t parjanyaa iti parimRjyaavaaciinam avamRjyaad vaizvaanareNaiva vRSTim api hanti9 naapidheyo yad apidadhyaat praaNam asyaapidadhyaat pramaayukaH syaad yaM dviSyaa10t tasyaapidadhyaat praaNam evaasyaapidadhaati yady abhicaret // idam aham amuSyaa11muSyaayaNasya praaNam apidadhaami // ity apidadhyaat praaNam evaasyaapidadhaa12ti / idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya praaNe saadayaami // ity abhicarant saada13yet praaNa evaasya saadayati pramaayuko bhavati praaNaaya tvety anabhicara14nt saadayet /5/15
upaaMzugraha		vidhi. ManZS 2.3.2.35-2.3.3.1-22 uduhyaadhavaniiyaM maitraavaruNacamasiiyaa avaniiya praataHsavanikam avanayati /35/ uttarasya havirdhaanasya dakSiNasyaa akSadhuro 'dhastaad vasatiivariiH saadayaty uttarau savaniiyakalazau / dakSiNasyottarasyaa adhastaad dhotRcamasaM saadayitvaa tasmin nigraabhyaaH stheti yajamaanaM vaacayati /36/
upaaMzugraha		contents. BaudhZS 7.5 [205,6-207,14]: [205,6-9] the yajamaana recites a mantra over the water in the hotRcamasa so that the water becomes nigraabhyaa water, [205,9-13] the adhvaryu recites a mantra over the graavan stone which presses the soma, [205,13-19] he measures the soma and puts it on the stone, [205,19-206,4] he puts the soma in the nigraabhyaa water and stirs it, [206,4-9] he touches the two phalaka boards through the hide and recites mantras, [206,9-11] the pratiprasthaatR holds six aMzu stalk in his left hand and with this hands he holds the upaaMzupaatra, the adhvaryu presses the soaked soma eight times, [206,11-13] when a stalk falls down he causes the yajamaana to recite a mantra, [206,13-14] the adhvaryu draws the pressed soma with his anjali and pours it into the upaaMzupaatra through two aMzus which the pratiprasthaatR holds in between, [206,14-18] the adhvaryu presses the soma eleven times in the second turn, [206,18-207,2] he presses the soma twelve times in the third turn, [207,2-3] the adhvaryu wipes the upaaMzusavana stone with the dazaapavitra and places it in the southern head of the khara, [207,3-6] the adhvaryu takes the upaaMzugraha cup from the adhvaryu, places it down, looks down at it, wipes it upwards, takes it up again and honors it, [207,6-8] he goes to the aahavaniiya and offers it, while the yajamaana touches him from behind, [207,8-9] after offering he breathes in and causes the yajamaana to recite a mantra, [207,9-11] he wipes it downwards and wipes the rest off at the middle paridhi, [207,11-12] the remainings of the upaaMzugraha are kept in the aagrayaNasthaalii, [207,12-14] he puts the aMzu into the upaaMzupaatra, places the upaaMzupaatra immediately to the right of the upaaMzusavana graavan.
upaaMzugraha		vidhi. BaudhZS 7.5 [205,6-207,14] ([205,6-19]) athaitaa hotRcamasiiyaa dakSiNasya havirdhaanasyaantareNeSe6 upaavahRtya carmaNi nidadhaati taasu nigraabhyaasu yajamaanaM7 vaacayati nigraabhyaa stha devazruta aayur me tarpayateti (TS 3.1.8.a(a)) pratipadya8 gaNaa me maa vitRSann ity (TS 3.1.8.a(end)) aatas taa yajamaanaaya saMpradaayaathaiteSaaM9 graavNaaM yaH sujantur iva tam aadatte devasya tvaa savituH prasave10 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam aadada ity aadaayaabhimantrayate11 graavaasy adhvarakRd devebhyo gambhiiram imam adhvaraM kRdhy uttamena pavinendraaya12 somaM suSutaM madhumantaM payasvantaM vRSTivanim ity (TS 1.4.1.a) athainaM praancaM13 prazritya visrasya raajaanaM graavaaNam upaaMzusavanam abhi mimiita14 indraaya tvaa vRtraghna indraaya tvaa vRtratura indraaya tvaabhimaatighna15 indraaya tvaadityvata indraaya tvaa vizvadevyaavata iti (TS 1.4.1.b) pancakRtvo16 yajuSaa pancakRtvas tuuSNiiM dazakRtvo mimaano 'rdhavelaaM raajno17 mimiite 'thaatiziSTaM raajaanam uSNiiSeNa vigrathya dakSiNasya18 havirdhaanasyaantareNeSe upaatihRtya niiDa utsaadayaty
upaaMzugraha		vidhi. BaudhZS 7.5 [205,6-207,14] ([205,19-206,9]) atha mitaM19 raajaanaM hotRcamasiiyaabhir upasRjati zvaatraa stha vRtraturo20 raadhoguurtaa amRtasya patniis taa deviir devatremaM yajnaM dhattopahuutaaH206,1 somasya pibatopahuuto yuSmaakaM somaH pibatv ity (TS 1.4.1.c) athainaM saMprayauti2 yat te soma divi jyotir yat pRthivyaaM yad uraav antarikSe tenaasmai3 yajamaanaayoru raayaa kRdhy adhi daatre voca iti (TS 1.4.2.d) tiraz carman phalake4 abhimRzati dhiSaNe viiDuu satii viiDayethaam uurjaM dadhaathaam uurjaM me5 dhattaM maa vaaM hiMsiSaM maa maa hiMsiSTam ity (TS 1.4.2.e) atha vRddhiir vaaca6yaty aviivRdhaM vo manasaa sujaataa Rtaprajaataa bhaga id vaH syaama /7 indreNa deviir viirudhaH saMvidaanaa anu manyantaaM savanaaya soma8m iti (TS 3.1.8.b(b))
upaaMzugraha		vidhi. BaudhZS 7.5 [205,6-207,14] ([206,9-207,2]) saMtRptasya raajnaH pratiprasthaataa savye paaNau SaD aMzuun sacate9 'thaitenaiva paaNinopaaMzupaatram aadatte 'thopasRSTaM raajaanam aSTau10 kRtvo 'gre 'bhiSuNoti so 'Mzau skanne vaacayaty aa maaskaa11nt saha prajayaa saha raayas poSeNendriyaM me viiryaM maa nirvadhiir i12ty (TS 3.1.8.3) athaanjalinopahanti tuuSNiim antardadhaati pratiprasthaataa prathamaa13bhyaam aMzubhyaam aanayaty adhvaryur vaacas pataye pavasva vaajinn iti (TS 1.4.2.a(a)) sacate14 etaav aMzuu tathopasRSTaM raajaanam ekaadaza kRtvo dvitiiym abhiSu15Noti naatraaMzau skanne vaacayati / tathaanjalinopahanti16 tuuSNiim evaantardadhaati pratiprasthaataa madhyamaabhyaam aMzubhyaam aanaya17ty adhvaryur vRSaa vRSNo aMzubhyaaM gabhastipuuta iti (TS 1.4.2.a(b)) sacata etaa18v aMzuu tathaivopasRSTaM raajaanaM dvaadaza kRtvas tRtiiyam abhiSuNoti19 naivaatraaMzau skanne vaacayati tathaivaanjalinopahanti tuuSNii20m evaantardadhaati pratiprasthaatottamaabhyaam aMzubhyaam aanayaty adhvaryur devo21 devaanaaM pavitram asi yeSaaM bhaago 'si tebhyas tveti (TS 1.4.2.a(cd)) sacata207,1 etaav aMzuu
BaudhZS 7.5 [207,11-12] atha pradakSiNam aavRtyaagrayaNashtaalyaaM grahasya saMsraavam ava11nayaty eSa te yonir ity (TS 1.4.2.g(a)). (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha). <TS53> <TS3.1.8: 268><B222>
upaaMzugraha		vidhi. BaudhZS 7.5 [205,6-207,14] ([207,2-14]) athainam upaaMzusavanaM dazaapavitreNa parimRjya puurvaardhe2 kharasya dakSiNaazirasaM nidadhaaty atha pratiprasthaatur graham aadatte3 svaaMkRto 'siiti (TS 1.4.2.b(a)) graham apayacchaty athainam avekSate madhumatiir na4 iSas kRdhiity (TS 1.4.2.b(b)) athainam uurdhvam unmaarSTi vizvebhyas tvendriyebhyo divyebhyaH paarthi5vebhya ity (TS 1.4.2.b(c)) athainam aadaayopottiSThati manas tvaaSTv ity (TS 1.4.2.c) aity urv antarikSam anv i6hiity (TS 1.4.2.d) etyaahavaniiye juhoty anvaarabdhe yajamaane svaahaa tvaa subhavaH7 suuryaaya (TS 1.4.2.e) svaaheti hutvaanupraaNiti vaacayati bhuur asi zreSTho8 razmiinaaM praaNapaaH praaNaM me paahiity (TS 3.2.10.l) athainam avaaciinam avamRjya pratiicaa9 niicaa paaNinaa madhyame paridhau nimaarSTi devebhyas tvaa mariici10pebhya ity (TS 1.4.2.f) atha pradakSiNam aavRtyaagrayaNashtaalyaaM grahasya saMsraavam ava11nayaty eSa te yonir ity (TS 1.4.2.g(a)) athaitasminn upaaMzupaatre 'MzuM praasyaty athainaM12 dakSiNata upaaMzusavanena saMspRSTaM saadayati praaNaaya tveti13 (TS 1.4.2.g(b)) vyaanaaya tvety upaaMzusavanaM pratyabhimRzate /5/14
upaaMzugraha		contents. BharZS 13.9.11-11.18
upaaMzugraha		vidhi. BharZS 13.9.11-11.18 (9.11-10.8) tata upaaMzusavanaM graavaaNam aadatte devasya tvaa savituH prasave iti pratipadya vRSTivanim  ity antena /11/ tam aadaaya vaacaM yacchaty aagrayaNaat /12/ athainad uurdhvasaanuM sahiraNyena paaNinaa raajno 'bhimimiite indraaya tvaa vRtraghne ity etair mantraiH /13/ tatra sa eva maanakalpo yaH kraye 'nyatropasamuuhanaat /14/ tata upaaMzu gRhNaati /15/ adhiSavaNacarmaNi raajaanaM nivapati yaavantam ekagrahaayaaptaM manyate /16/ zvaatraa stha vRtraturaH ity aapyaayyaabhimantrayate yat te soma divi jyotiH iti /10.1/ adhiSavaNaphalake abhimantrayate dhiSaNe viiDuu satii viiDayethaam iti /2/ upariSTaad graavaa bhaaty adhastaad aMzavaH /3/ atha hotRcamasase pradakSiNaM pariplaavayan nigraabham upaiti praag apaag udag adharaat kaas tvaa diza aadhaavantv amba ni Svara iti /4/ SaD aMzuun upayacchati / aardraaH santo 'saMzliSTaa bhavanti /5/ maa bher maa saM vikthaaH iti graavaaNam udyamya vadanti /6/ yatra tRNaM muulaM vaa pazyati tat pratyabhiSuNoti anaagasas tvaa vayam indreNa preSitaa upa vaayuS Te astv aMzubhuur mitras te astv aMzabhuur varuNas t astv aMzabhuur ahataH somo raajaa mayaa iti /7/ etayaivaata uurdham abhiSuNuyaat /8/
upaaMzugraha		vidhi. BharZS 13.9.11-11.18 (10.9-11.18) aSTau kRtvo 'gre 'bhiSutya punar eva nigraabham upaiti /9/ dvir aadito 'ntato vaa / catur nigraabham upaiti /10/ trir udacanena saMbhRtyodancatiiti vijnaayate /11/ apaattaanaam aMzuunaaM dvaabhyaaM pratiprasthaatopaaMzupaatram apidhaayottarata upayacchati /12/ anjalinaa raajaanam aadaayaadhvaryur upaaMzupaatraM nayati vaacas pataye pavasva vaajin iti /13/ evaM vihitaav aparau dvaav abhiSavau bhavataH /14/ api vaikaadaza kRtvo dvitiiyam abhiSuNuyaad dvaadaza kRtvas tRtiiyam /15/ anyaabhyaam anyaabhyaam aMzubhyaaM pratiprasthaataa paatram apidadhaati /11.1/ asaadayitvaa graham aadaayaadhvaryur uttiSThati svaaGkRto 'si madhumatiir na iSas kRdhi iti /2/ uttareNa hotaaraM harati urv antarikSam anv ihi iti /3/ manas tvaaSTu ity uttaraM paridhisaMdhim anv avatiSThataH /4/ Rjus tiSThan dakSiNaapraancaM saMtataM juhoti svaahaa tvaa subhavaH suuryaaya iti /5/ devebhyas tvaa mariicipebhyaH iti hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimaarSTi /6/ yadi kaamayeta varSukaH parjanyaH syaad iti niicau hastena nimRjyaat /7/ yadi kaamayetaavarSukaH syaad ity uttaanena nimRjyaat /8/ aagrayaNasthaalyaaM saMpaatam avaniiyaayatane paatraM saadayati eSa te yoniH praaNaaya tvaa iti /9/ anabhiSutaanaam aMzuunaam ekam aadaayaadhvaryur upaaMzupaatre 'paasyati / sa aa tRtiiyasavanaat parizere /10/ tato 'MzuSv aMzuun apisRjati yat te somaadaabhyaM naama jaagRvi iti / dvau dvaav anusavanaM vaa /11/ yady abhicaret amuSya tvaa praaNe saadayaami ity upaazMzuM gRhiitvaa saadayet /12/ athainaM saavitreNaadaaya harati /13/ samaanam aa homaat /14/ hoSyann abhimantrayate amuM jahy atha tvaa hoSyaamiiti /15/ yadi duure syaad aa tamitos tisThet /16/ samanya juhoti praharSiNo madirasya made mRSaasaav astu svaahaa iti /17/ samaanam itarat /18/
upaaMzugraha		contents. ApZS 12.9.1-11.11: 9.1 nigraabhyaa water is prepared, 9.2-3a a graavan is placed on an upara, 9.3b-7 aMzus are measured, 8-10 some aMzus are soaked in the nigraabhyaa water and wet ones are placed on the carman, 10.1-4 somas is pressed by beating eight times, 10.5-7 the pratiprasthaatR holds two aMzus over the upaaMzupaatra and the adhvaryu draws soma by means of the anjali, 10.8-12 different procedures in the second and the third turns, 10.13-11.1 offering of the upaaMzugraha, 11.2 variation for one whom he hates, 11.3-4 variations for rains, 11.5 the rest of the soma is poured into the aagrayaNasthaalii, the empty vessel is placed in its place on the khara; the remaing aMzu is placed in the upaaMzupaatra and it is used again in the tRtiiyasavana, 11.6-10 abhicaara, 11 treatment of upaaMzupaavana.
ApZS 12.9.1 uttarasyaaM vartanyaaM hotRcamasaM vasatiivariibhir abhipuurya nigraabhyaasu yajamaanaM vaacayati nigraabhyaa stha devazruta iti (TS 3.1.8.a) /1/ (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
upaaMzugraha		vidhi. ApZS 12.9.1-11.10 (9.1-10) uttarasyaaM vartanyaaM hotRcamasaM vasatiivariibhir abhipuurya nigraabhyaasu yajamaanaM vaacayati nigraabhyaa stha devazruta iti (TS 3.1.8.a) /1/ devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (TS 1.4.1.a(a)) graavaaNam upaaMzusavanam aadaaya graavaasy adhvarakRd ity (TS 1.4.1.a(b)) abhimantrayate / tam aadadaano vaacaM yatvaagrayaNaM gRhiitvaa visRjate /2/ athainam upare nidhaayaaMzubhir abhimimiite krayavat /3/ etaavan naanaa / indraaya tvaa vRtraghna ity (TS 1.4.1.b) etaiH pratimantram /4/ pancakRtvo yajuSaa mimiite / pancakRtvas tuuSNiim /5/ naaMzuun upasamuuhati /6/ bhuuyaaMsaM praataHsavanaaya raajaanaM prakalpayati / alpiiyaaMsaM maadhyaMdinaaya /7/ upanahya pratyaaropyaikagrahaayaaptaM raajaanam upare nyupya hotRcamase 'Mzuun avadhaaya tasmin graavaaNam upaaMzusavanam upari dhaarayanti triH pradakSiNam pariplaavayan nigraabham upaiti praag apaag udag adharaag iti (TS 1.4.1.f(a)) /8/ yaaM bhaaryaaM kaamayeta taaM manasaa dhyaayed amba niSvareti / (TS 1.4.1.f(c)) saa hainaM kaamayate /9/ zvaatraa stha vRtratura iti (TS 1.4.1.c) taasaam ekadezenopasRjyopaspRStasya raajnaH SaD aMzuun aardraan saMzliSTaan aadaaya carmaNi nidhaaya yat te soma divi jyotir iti (TS 1.4.1.d) raajaanam abhimantrayate /10/
upaaMzugraha		vidhi. ApZS 12.9.1-11.10 (10.1-15) dhiSaNe viiDuu ity (TS 1.4.1.e) adhiSavaNaphalake /1/ aviivRdhaM vo manasaa sujaataa iti (TS 3.1.8.2) raajaanam evaabhimantrya maa bher maa saM vikthaa iti (TS 1.1.4.k) graavaaNam udyamyaanaagasas tvaa vayam indreNa preSitaa upa vaayuS Te astv aMzabhuur mitras te astv aMzabhuur varuNas te astv aMzabhuur (TB 3.7.9.1) ahataH somo raajeti tRNam antardhaayaabhiSuNoti /2/ yadi vaa puraa tRNaM kaaSThaM muulaM vaa syaat tasmin praharet /3/ aSTau kRtvo 'gre 'bhiSuNoti /4/ atha pratiprasthaatopaaMzupaatraM dhaarayann apaattaanaam upari dvaav aMzuu antardadhaati /5/ tasminn abhiSutam adhvaryur anjalinaa gRhNaati vaacas pataye pavasva vaajinn iti (TS 1.4.2.a) /6/ pavitram upayaamaH saadanaM ca na vidyate /7/ eSa prathamaH paryaayaH / evaM vihito dvitiiyas tRtiiyaz ca /8/ api vaikaadaza kRtvo dvitiiyam abhiSuNoti / dvaadaza kRtvas tRtiiyam /9/ dvir aadito 'ntato vaa nigraabhopaayanam upasargaz ca /10/ hotRcamasiiyaan aMzuun uttame paryaaye 'bhiSuNoti /11/ avaziSTaanaaM pratiprasthaataa dvau dvaav aMzuu antardadhaati /12/ svaaMkRto 'siity (TS 1.4.2.b) adhvaryur graham aadaayorvantarikSam anv ihiiti (TS 1.4.2.d) dakSiNena hotaaram atikraamati /13/ yena vaa hotaa pratipaadayet /14/ manas tvaaSTv iti (TS 1.4.2.c) dakSiNato 'vasthaaya dakSiNaM paridhisaMdhim anvavahRtya /15/
upaaMzugraha		vidhi. ApZS 12.9.1-11.10 (11.1-10) svaahaa tvaa subhavaH suuryaayeti (TS 1.4.2.e) dakSiNataH praancam RjuM saMtataM diirghaM hutvaa devebhyas tvaa mariicipebhya iti (TS 1.4.2.f) madhyame paridhau lepaM nimaarSTi /1/ yaM dviSyaat tasya prahvo juhuyaat /2/ yadi kaamayeta varSukaH parjanyaH syaad ity abhyantaraM paatrasyaavamRjyaabhyantaraM paridher niicaa hastena nimRjyaat /3/ yadi kaamayetaavaruSukaH syaad iti baahyataH paatrasyordhvam unmRjya baahyataH paridher uttaanena hastenordhvam unmRjyaat /4/ sarvam aagrayaNasthaalyaaM saMpaatam avaniiyaiSa te yoniH praaNaaya tveti (TS 1.4.2.g) riktaM paatram aayatane saadayitvaa tasminn aMzum avaasya taM tRtiiyasavane 'pisRjyaabhiSuNuyaat /5/ athaitaany abhicarataH /6/ upaaMzuM gRhiitvaamuSya tvaa praaNe saadayaamiiti (TS 6.4.5.6-7) saadayitvaa devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity aadaayaamuSya tvaa praaNam apidadhaamiiti hastenaapidhaayaamuM jahy atha tvaa hoSyaamiiti bruuyaat /7/ yadi duure syaad aa tamitos tiSThet /8/ praharSiNo madirasya made mRSaasaav astv iti jihmas tiSThan hutvaamuSya tvaa praaNe saadayaamiiti saadayet /9/ yo vastre baahaav urasi vaaMzur aazliSTas tam abhicarato juhotiity eke devaaMzo yasmai tveDe tat satyam aparisrutaa bhangyena hato 'sau phaD iti /10/ yat te somaadaabhyaM naama jaagRviity (TS 3.3.3.t) upaaMzupaavanaanaam anusavanaM dvau dvaav aMzuu mahaabhiSaveSv apisRjati /11/
upaaMzugraha		contents. HirZS 8.3 [817-824]
upaaMzugraha		vidhi. HirZS 8.3 [817-824]([817,11-820,23]) [817,11-12] devasya tvety upaaMzusavanaM graavaaNam aadaaya11 vaacaM yacchaty aagrayaNasya grahaNaat /12 [817,21] graavaasiity abhimantrayate /21 [817,23-24] tam abhiSavaNa uurdhvasaanuM nidhaayendraaya tvaa vRtraghana ity e23tair mantrai raajaanam abhimimiite yathaa kraye 'nyad upasamuuhanaat /24 [818,11-13] adhiSavaNasyaikadeze raajaanam apoduuhyaadatte yaavantam ekagrahaa11yaaptaM manyate pratyupanahyetaraM nidadhaati tam upare nyupya vasatiivarii12bhir upasRjya zvaatraaH stha vRtratura iti nigraabhyaabhir upasRjati /13 [818,24] yat te soma divi jyotir ity abhimantrayate / [818,26] abhimantraNam eke puurvaM samaamananti / [819,1-4] upasRSTasya raajnaH SaD aMzuun asaMspRSTaan pravRhya prajnaa1taan nidhaayetaraan aadaayopariSTaad graavaaNaM dhaarayann a2dhastaad aMzuun praag apaag udag adharaag iti hotRcamase triH3 pradakSiNam upariplaavayati sa nigraabho bhavati /4 [819,15-16] taan uapare nyupya vasatiivariibhir upasRjua maa bher maa saMvikthaa iti graavaaNa15m udyamya dhiSaNe viiDuu satii ity adhiSavaNaphalake abhimantrayate /16 [819,20-23] anaagasas tvaa vayam indreNa preSitaa upa vaayuS Te20 astv aMzabhuur mitras te astv aMzabhuur varuNas te a21stv aMzabhuur ahataH somo raajeti yatra muulaM tRNaM22 kaaSThaM vaa pazyati tasmin deze same praharati /23 [820,8] tRNam antardhaayaabhiSuNotiity ekeSaam /8 [820,12] aSTau kRtvo 'gre 'bhiSutya nigraabham upaiti yathaa purastaat /12 [820,17-18] apaattaanaam aMzuunaaM dvaabhyaam upaaMzupaatram a17pidhaayottarataH pratiprasthaatopayacchati /18 [820,22-23] vaacas pataye pavasva vaajinn iti tasmi22nn anjalinaadhvaryuH somam aasincati /23
upaaMzugraha		vidhi. HirZS 8.3 [817-824]([821,3-]) [821,3] evaM vihito dvitiiyas tRtiiyaz caabhiSavaH /3 [821,6] api vaikaadazakRtvo dvitiiyam abhiSuNoti dvaadazakRtvas tRtiiyam /6 [821,9-11] apoddhRtya puurvaaMzuu anyaabhyaaM dvitiiye paatram api9dhaayopayacchaty anyaabhyaaM tRtiiye devo devaanaam iti10 dvitiiye somam aasincati madhumatiir na iSas kRdhiiti tRtiiya /11 [821,13] na saadayati /13 [821,22] svaaMkRto 'siity uttiSThati /22 [821,24] urv antarikSam iti gacchati /24 [821,26-27] uttareNa hotaaram atikramya sama26s tvaaSTv ity uttaraM paridhisaMdhima anvavatiSThate /27 [822,3-4] uttaraM paridhisaMdhim anvavahRtya svaahaa tvaa subhavaH3 suuryaayeti dakSiNaapraancam RjuM diirghaM saMtataM juhoti /4 [822,26] devebhyas tvaa mariicipebhya iti madhyame paridhaav abhyantaraM lepaM nimaarSTi /26 [822,28] yadi kaamayeta varSukaH parjanyaH syaad iti braahmaNavyaakhyaatam /28 [823,3] aagrayaNasthaalyaaM saMpaatam avanayati /3 [823,6] eSa te yoniH praaNaaya tveti paatraM saadayati /6 [823,10] tasminn aMzum avadadhaati sa arizeta aa tRtiiyasavanaat /10 [823,18-21] abhicaratas tu grahaM gRhiitvaamuSya tvaa praaNe18 saadayaamiiti saadayet taM saavitreNaadaa19yaamuM jahy atha tvaa hoSyaamiity abhimantraya praharSiNo20 madirasya made mRSaasaav astv iti juhoti /21 [824,9] aa hotor apraaNann aasiita /9 [824,14] yadi duure syaad aa tamitos tiSThet /14 [824,18] dveSyasya naama gRhNaati /18 [824,21-22] devaaMzo yasmai tveDe tat satyam apariplutaa bhangyena taho 'saa phaD iti21 yo 'syaaMzur aazliSTa urasi vastre baahau vaa taM juhoti /22.
upaaMzugraha		note, those grahas which are drawn before the aagrayaNagraha are drawn silently. TS 3.1.9.a ... yaan praaciinam aagrayaNaad grahaan gRhNiiyaat taan upaaMzu gRhNiiyaad yaan uurdhvaaMz taan upaldimato ... . It is referred to in ApZS 12.14.5 yaan praaciinam aagrayaNaad ity (TS 3.1.9.a) uktam /5/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa) and Caland notes hereon as follows: Allen diesen Grahas kommt also eigentlich die Bezeichnung upaaMzugraha zu, aber nur der erste traegt diesen Namen. A.B. Keith notes here thus: 4 i.e. the aMzu, upaaMzu, antaryaama, &c., ... . It seems that the aindravaayavagraha, the maitraavaruNagraha, the zukragraha, and the manthigraha belong to the grahas which are drawn silently.
upaaMzugraha		note, the upaaMzugraha is pressed in three turns, eight times in the first turn, eleven times in the second and twelve times in the third turn. MS 4.5.5 [69,14-70,1] aSTau kRtvaH praatar abhiSuNoty aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatriiM14 vaa etat praataHsavane vyaayaatayanti devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta15 te devaa upaaMzau yajnaM saMsthaapyam apazyaMs tam upaaMzau samasthaapayaM16s tad upaaMzaa eva yajnaH saMsthaapyo 'STau kRtvaH praatar abhiSuNoty aSTaakSaraa17 gaayatrii gaayatriim evaapnoti yad ekaadaza triSTubham tena yad dvaadaza jagatiiM18 tena trir vigRhNaati triiNi vai savanaani savanaany evaapnoty
upaaMzugraha		note, the upaaMzugraha is pressed in three turns, eight times in the first turn, eleven times in the second and twelve times in the third turn. BaudhZS 7.5 [206,9-11; 15-16, 19] saMtRptasya raajnaH pratiprasthaataa savye paaNau SaD aMzuun sacate9 'thaitenaiva paaNinopaaMzupaatram aadatte 'thopasRSTaM raajaanam aSTau10 kRtvo 'gre 'bhiSuNoti ... tathopasRSTaM raajaanam ekaadaza kRtvo dvitiiym abhiSu15Noti ... tathaivopasRSTaM raajaanaM dvaadaza kRtvas tRtiiyam abhiSuNoti19.
upaaMzugraha		note, the upaaMzugraha is pressed in three turns, eight times in the first turn, eleven times in the second and twelve times in the third turn. ApZS 12.10.4, 8-9 aSTau kRtvo 'gre 'bhiSuNoti /4/... eSa prathamaH paryaayaH / evaM vihito dvitiiyas tRtiiyaz ca /8/ api vaikaadaza kRtvo dvitiiyam abhiSuNoti / dvaadaza kRtvas tRtiiyam /9/
upaaMzugraha		note, the upaaMsugraha is drawn three times with the hand. TS 6.5.10.1 grahaan vaa anu prajaaH pazavaH pra jaayanta upaaMzvantaryaamaav ajaavayaH zukraamanthinau puruSaa Rtugrahaan ekazaphaa aadityagrahaM gaava <aadityagraho bhuuyiSThaabhir Rgbhir gRhyate tasmaad gaavaH pazuunaam bhuuyiSThaa> yat trir upaaMzuM hastena vigRhNaati tasmaad dvau triin ajaa janayaty athaavayo bhuuyasiiH ... .
upaaMzugraha		note, the upaaMzugraha is offered before the sunrise. ZankhZS 6.6.19 purodayaad upaaMzu hoSyantiiti sa kaalaH paridhaanasya /20/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka)
upaaMzugraha		note, upaaMzugraha and antaryaamagraha on the viSuvat day. ZB 12.3.5.3-10 (gavaamayana) (Caland Auswahl 134).
upaaMzugraha		note, upaaMzugraha and antaryaamagraha on the viSuvat day. JB 2.37 (gavaamayana) (Caland Auswahl 134).
upaaMzuhavis		the praNava, the formula ye yajaamahe, the vaSaT call, the saMpraiSas, the praiSas are uttered loudly at the whispered offerings (Caland's translation). ZankhZS 1.1.36 praNavo yeyajaamaho vaSaTkaaraH saMpraiSaaH praiSaac coccair upaaMzuhaviHSu /36/ (paribhaaSaa)
upaaMzuhavis		ZB 1.3.5.10 ... yasmai kaamaayeSTiM nirvapaty upaaMzu devataaM yajaty aniruktaM vaa upaaMzu sarvaM vaa aniruktaM tat sarveNaiva taM kaamam anaparaadhaM raadhnaati yasmai kaamaayeSTiM nieavaty eSa iSTer upacaaraH /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii, different number of the saamidheniis)
upaaMzuhavis		ZankhZS 1.16.21 kaamyaasuupaaMzuhaviSTaa /21/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTis) (Caland's translation and note: In the iSTis or pazubandhas, which are undertaken to attain a particular aim, the havis is offered in whispers. (note: Cf. HirZS 22.3 (kaamya iSTaya) upaaMzutantraaH; also ApZS 24.3.31.)) 
upaaMzuhavis		ApZS 24.3.31 upaaMzu kaamyaa iSTayaH kriyanta iti tatra yaavat pradhaanam upaaMzu /31/ (Caland's translation and note) Wenn es heisst: "Die Wunschopfer werden leise verrichtet" (note 1: Eine zruti? vgl. ZB 1.3.5.10), so bezieht sich diese Vorschrift (nur) auf den Hauptteil.
upaaMzuhavis		the main offering is offered in a low voice. ZankhZS 5.3.4 upaaMzuhaviH /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
upaaMzujapa		the upaaMzujapa is best. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.88ab japaz copaaMzu sarveSaam uttamaH parikiirtitaH /
upaaMzupaatra		:: praaNa. BaudhZS 14.8 [165,12] (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, grahaavekSaNa, he worships the upaaMzupaatra with TS 3.2.3.b which mentions praaNa).
upaaMzupaatra		upaaMzupaatra is placed on the southern shoulder of the khara. ApZS 12.1.7 ... khare paatraaNi prayunakti ... /6/ agnir devateti (TS 3.1.6.c(a)) dakSiNe 'Msa upaaMzupaatram /7/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana)
upaaMzupaatra		he draws the paatniivata graha from the aagrayaNa graha with a upaaMzupaatra and does not place the cup on the khara. ApZS 13.14.7 upayaamagRhiito 'si bRhaspatisutasya ta ity (TS 1.4.27.a(a)) upaaMzupaatreNa paatniivatam aagrayaNaad gRhiitvaa na saadayati /7/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, paatniivatagraha)
upaaMzupaavana aMzu	see aadhavana aMzu.
upaaMzupaavana aMzu	six aMzus which are used to purified the pressed soma of upaaMzugraha in three turns. ApZS 12.10.5-12 atha pratiprasthaatopaaMzupaatraM dhaarayann apaattaanaam upari dvaav aMzuu antardadhaati /5/ tasminn abhiSutam adhvaryur anjalinaa gRhNaati vaacaspataye pavasva vaajinn iti /6/ pavitram upayaamaH saadanaM ca na vidyate /7/ eSa prathamaH paryaayaH / evaM vihito dvitiiyas tRtiiyaz ca /8/
upaaMzupaavana aMzu	each two aMzus are added at the mahaaSava in each savana. ApZS 12.11.11 yat te somaadaabhyaM naama jaagRviity (TS 1.4.1.g) upaaMzupaavanaanaam anusavanaM dvau dvaav aMzuu mahaabhiSaveSv apisRjati /11/ (agniSToma, mahaabhiSava) (Caland's note 2 hereon: Also zu diesen Zeitpunkten: ApZS 12.12.1. ApZS 13.1.7, ApZS 13.10.5. Diese und die vorher erwahenten (ApZS 12.8.4) Stengel (see aadhavana aMzu) werden zu allen Kelterungen hinzugenommen, um jede Kelterung, auch die dritte, wo nur die Trester verwendet werden, mit Stengeln zu versehen, TS 3.2.2.1.)
upaaMzusavana		:: aatman. AB 2.21.4.
upaaMzusavana		:: aatman. ZB 4.1.2.25.
upaaMzusavana		:: vivasvat aaditya. TS 6.5.6.5 (agniSToma, aadityagraha, upaaMzusavana stone is kept at the aadityagraha).
upaaMzusavana		:: vyaana. MS 4.6.9 [92,6] (agniSToma, aadityagraha).
upaaMzusavana		:: vyaana. BaudhZS 14.8 [165,13] (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, grahaavekSaNa, he worships the upaaMzusavana graavan with TS 3.2.3.d which mentions vyaana).
upaaMzusavana graavan	he measures the soma and puts it on the stone. BaudhZS 7.5 [205,13-17] athainaM praancaM13 prazritya visrasya raajaanaM graavaaNam upaaMzusavanam abhi mimiita14 indraaya tvaa vRtraghna indraaya tvaa vRtratura indraaya tvaabhimaatighna15 indraaya tvaadityvata indraaya tvaa vizvadevyaavata iti (TS 1.4.1.b) pancakRtvo16 yajuSaa pancakRtvas tuuSNiiM dazakRtvo. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
upaaMzusavana graavan	the adhvaryu wipes the upaaMzusavana stone with the dazaapavitra and places it in the southern head of the khara. BaudhZS 7.5 [207,2-3] athainam upaaMzusavanaM dazaapavitreNa parimRjya puurvaardhe2 kharasya dakSiNaazirasaM nidadhaaty. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
upaaMzusavana graavan	it is placed between the upaaMzupaatra and the antaryaamapaatra. ApZS 12.1.9 <... khare paatraaNi prayunakti yaany anaamnaatamantraaNi bhavanti /6/ agnir devateti (TS 3.1.6.c(a)) dakSiNe 'Msa upaaMzupaatram /7/ somo devatety (TS 3.1.6.c(b)) uttaram antaryaamasya /8/> bRhann asiiti (TS 1.3.2.q) te antareNa graavaaNam upaaMzusavanaM dakSiNaamukhaM saMspRSTaM paatraabhyaam /9/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana)
upaaMzusavana graavan	he puts the aMzu into the upaaMzupaatra, places the upaaMzupaatra immediately to the right of the upaaMzusavana graavan. BaudhZS 7.5 [207,12-14] athaitasminn upaaMzupaatre 'MzuM praasyaty athainaM12 dakSiNata upaaMzusavanena saMspRSTaM saadayati praaNaaya tveti13 (TS 1.4.2.g(b)) vyaanaaya tvety upaaMzusavanaM pratyabhimRzate /5/14. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
upaaMzusavana graavan	he takes the upaaMzusavana stone, puts is on the upara and measures the soma aMzus. ApZS 12.9.2-4 devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (TS 1.4.1.a(a)) graavaaNam upaaMzusavanam aadaaya graavaasy adhvarakRd ity (TS 1.4.1.a(b)) abhimantrayate / tam aadadaano vaacaM yatvaagrayaNaM gRhiitvaa visRjate /2/ athainam upare nidhaayaaMzubhir abhimimiite krayavat /3/ etaavan naanaa / indraaya tvaa vRtraghna ity (TS 1.4.1.b) etaiH pratimantram /4/ (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
upaaMzusavana graavan	he carries the soma aMzus to the place of pressing while holding the upaaMzusavana stone over them. ApZS 12.9.8 upanahya pratyaaropyaikagrahaayaaptaM raajaanam upare nyupya hotRcamase 'Mzuun avadhaaya tasmin graavaaNam upaaMzusavanam upari dhaarayanti triH pradakSiNam pariplaavayan nigraabham upaiti praag apaag udag adharaag iti (TS 1.4.1.f(a)) /8/ (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
upaaMzusavana graavan	it is one of objects of grahaavekSaNa. ApZS 12.18.20c praaNaaya ma ity (TS 3.2.3.b) upaaMzum / apaanaaya ma ity (TS 3.2.3.c) antaryaamam / vyaanaaya ma ity (TS 3.2.3.d) upaaMzusavanam / vaace ma ity (TS 3.2.3.e) aindravaayavam / ... /20/ (agniSToma, grahaavekSaNa)
upaaMzuyaaja		see aahuticatuSTaya.
upaaMzuyaaja		see pari-yaj-.
upaaMzuyaaja		see patniisaMyaaja.
upaaMzuyaaja		see upaaMzu yajati.
upaaMzuyaaja		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 84 with note 4, and p. 111 with note 1.
upaaMzuyaaja		bibl. J. M. Verpoorten, 2005, "Le rite d'upaaMzuyaaja dans le zaabara-bhaaSya," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, pp. 391-406.
upaaMzuyaaja		txt. TS 2.6.6.4. (darzapuurNamaasa)
upaaMzuyaaja		txt. AzvZS 1.3.12-13. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
upaaMzuyaaja		txt. AzvZS 1.6.1. (darzapuurNamaasa) (pradhaanahoma and upaaMzuyaaja)
upaaMzuyaaja		txt. ZankhZS 1.3.12-13. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v)
upaaMzuyaaja		txt. ZankhZS 1.8.6-10. (darzapuurNamaasa)
upaaMzuyaaja		txt. ManZS 1.3.2.17. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
upaaMzuyaaja		txt. VarZS 1.3.4.30-31. (darzapuurNamaasa) (pradhaanahoma and upaaMzuyaaja)
upaaMzuyaaja		txt. BaudhZS 1.16 [25,6-8]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
upaaMzuyaaja		txt. BaudhZS 20.13 [29,14-30,2]. (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
upaaMzuyaaja		txt. ApZS 2.19.12-20.1. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
upaaMzuyaaja		txt. HirZS 2.2 [202-203]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v)
upaaMzuyaaja		txt. VaikhZZ 6.9 [66,3-6]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
upaaMzuyaaja		txt. KatyZS 3.3.24-25. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v)
upaaMzuyaaja		txt. VaitS 3.4. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v)
upaaMzuyaaja		txt. ApZS 4.9.13. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, pradhaanahoma) (v)
upaaMzuyaaja		vidhi. TS 2.6.6.4 ... upaaMzuyaajam antaraa yajaty ... . (darzapuurNamaasa)
upaaMzuyaaja		contents and vidhi, in the darzapuurNamaasa, it is performed between the two pradhaanahoma; to agni and soma in the full moon sacrifice and to viSNu in the new moon sacrifice. AzvZS 1.3.12-13 antareNa haviSii viSNum upaaMzv aitareyiNaH /12/ agniiSomiiyaM paurNamaasyaaM vaiSNavam amaavaasyaayaam eke naike kaM cana /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, aavaahana)
upaaMzuyaaja		vidhi. ZankhZS 1.3.12-13 agniiSomiiya upaaMzuyaajaH /12/ vaiSNavo vaa /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, introduction)
upaaMzuyaaja		contents and vidhi: in the darzapuurNamaasa, to agni and soma in the full moon sacrifice and to viSNu in the new moon sacrifice. ManZS 1.3.2.17 dhrauvasyaavadaayopaaMzuyaajaav agniiSomiiyaM paurNamaasyaaM vaiSNavam amaavaasyaayaam upaaMzudevate nirdizati /17/ (darzapuurNamaasa, pradhaanahoma)
upaaMzuyaaja		in the darzapuurNamaasa, of aajya to prajaapati, contents and vidhi. BaudhZS 1.16 [25,6-8] atha catura aajyasya gRhNaana aaha prajaapataya ity upaaM6zv anubruuhiity uccair atyaakramyaazraavyaaha prajaapatim ity upaaMzu yajety uccai7r vaSaTkRte juhoty. (darzapuurNamaasa, pradhaanahoma)
upaaMzuyaaja		contents: BaudhZS 20.13 [29,14-16] baudhaayana says: of oblation of grain, to agni and soma in the full moon sacrifice and to viSNu in the new moon sacrifice; [29,16-18] zaaliiki says, of aajya, to soma in the full moon sacrifice and to viSNu in the new moon sacrifice; [29,18-30,1] aupamanyava says, of oblation of grain, to sarasvat in the full moon sacrifice and to sarasvatii in the new moon sacrifice; [30,1-2] according to raathiitara, of oblation of grain, to viSNu in the both occasions; kauNapatantri says, caru to viSNu in the both occasions and the yajamaana eats it.
upaaMzuyaaja		txt. BaudhZS 20.13 [29,14-30,2] upaaMzuyaajasya karaNa iti // suutraM maudgalyasyaatro ha14 smaaha baudhaayana auSadhasyopaaMzuyaajaM kuryaad agniiSomiiyaM paurNa15maasyaaM vaiSNavam amaavaasyaayaam ity atro ha smaaha zaaliikir aajya16syopaaMzuyaajaM kuryaat saumyaM paurNamaasyaaM vaiSNavam amaavaasyaayaa17m ity atro ha smaahaaupamanyava auSadhasyaivopaaMzuyaajaM kuryaat sara18svataH paurNamaasyaaM sarasvatyaa amaavaasyaayaam ity ubhayatraivaasyasya19 vaiSNava iti raathiitaro 'tra ha smaaha kauNapatantriz caruz ca30,1 syaad vaiSNavaz ca syaat svayaM caiva yajamaanaH praazniiyaad iti //2 (dvaidhasuutra)
upaaMzuyaaja		contents. ApZS 2.19.12-20.1: 12 of aajya, only in the full moon sacrifice to viSNu or agni and soma or prajaapati; 13 the main oblation is offered in a low voice; 14 to viSNu who desires to prosper; 20.1 by one who has a rival, to agni and soma. 
upaaMzuyaaja		txt. ApZS 2.19.12-20.1 aajyahavir upaaMzuyaajaH paurNamaasyaam eva bhavati vaiSNavo 'gniiSomiiyaH praajaapatyo vaa /12/ pradhaanam evopaaMzu /13/ viSNuM bubhuuSan yajeta /14/ agniiSomau bhraatRvyavaan /20.1/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
upaaMzuyaaja		vidhi. HirZS 2.2 [202-203] pracaryaagneyena puroDaazenaahyahaviSopaaMzuyaajena pracarati /[202,6] tasyoccair aazrutapratyaazrute yaajyaapuronuvaakyaasaMpraiSo vaSaTkaaraz ca /[202,28] upaaMzu devataadezanam /[203,2] yathaadevatam uttareNa puroDaazena pracarati / (darzapuurNamaasa)
upaaMzuyaaja		vidhi. KatyZS 3.3.24-25 puroDaazaav antareNaagniiSomaa upaaMzv aajyasya /24/ viSNur amaavaasyaayaaM hautraamnaanaat /25/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
upaaMzuyaaja		vidhi. VaitS 3.4 paurNamaasyaam aagneyaagniiSomiiyaav antaropaaMzuyaajam aagniiSomiiyam asmai kSatram (AV 3.54.2) iti / naamaavaasyaayaa, avidhaanaat /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
upaaMzuyaaja		note, the upasad follows the ritual procedure of the upaaMzuyaaja. ApZS 11.3.10 <dhrauvaad aSTau juhvaaM gRhNaati / catur upabhRti /9/> ghRtavati zabde juhuupabhRtaav aadaaya dakSiNaa sakRd atikraanta upaaMzuyaajavat pracarati /10/ <ardhena jauhavasyaagniM yajati / ardhena somam /11/ aupabhRtaM juhvaam aaniiya viSNum iSTvaa pratyaakramya yaa te agne 'yaazayaa tanuur iti sruveNopasadaM juhoti> /12/ (agniSToma, upasad)
upaaMzuyaaja		note, the upasad follows the ritual procedure of the upaaMzuyaaja. HirZS 7.4 [666,11] upaaMzuyaajena kalpo vyaakhyaataH / (agniSToma, upasad)
upaaMzuyaaja		vidhi. BaudhZS 3.18 [90,6-8] upaaMzuyaajam iSTam anumantrayate6 dabdhir asy adabdho bhuuyaasam amuM dabheyam ity (TS 1.6.2.s) atra yaM yajamaano dveSTi taM7 manasaa dhyaayaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, pradhaanahoma)
upaaMzuyaaja		vidhi. ApZS 4.9.13 ... dabdhir asiity (TS 1.6.2.s) upaaMzuyaajam ... /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
upaaMzu yajati		the puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of vaizvadeva and dyaavaapRthiviiya are whispered. ZankhZS 3.12.10 (aindraagna aagnendro vaa vaizvadevo dyaavaapRthiviiyaz ca vriihiyavaanaam /3/) ... vaizvadevadyaavaapRthiviiyau copaaMzu /10/ (aagrayaNa)
upaaMzu yajati		the vazaa to vizve devaaH is offered upaaMzu. KS 29.4 [172,15-16] vaizvadevii15 madhye bhavati vaizvadeviir imaaH prajaaH prajaasv eva reto dadhaaty upaaMzu yaja16ty aniruktaM hi retaH. (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, three vazaas are offered to mitra and varuNa, to vizve devaaH and to bRhaspati)
upaaMzvantaryaamau	:: praaNaapaanau. AB 2.21.1.
upaaMzvantaryaamau	:: pakSau. ZB 4.1.2.25.
upaaMzvantaryaamau	:: praaNaapaanau. KB 11.8 [52,20].
upaaMzv iva		:: retasaH sikti. AB 6.3.8 (paatniivatagraha).
upaanaddaana		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.17. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya)
upaanaddaana		recommended on maagha puurNimaa and on the day of maghaa nakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.7a, 9ab maaghyaaM maghaasu ca tathaa saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / tilapaatraaNi deyaani tilaaMz ca palalaudanam /7/ kaarpaasadaanam atraiva tiladaanaM ca zasyate / kambalaajinaratnaani mocakau paapamocakau /8/ upaanaddaanam atraiva kathitaM sarvakaamadam / yatra vaa tatra vaa snaanaM daanaM vittaanuruupataH /9/ kalikaalodbhavaM sarvaM zasyate paaNDunandana / (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata)
upaanah			see chattropaanahadaana.
upaanah			see footgear.
upaanah			see upaanaddaana.
upaanah			PW. f. Sandale, Schuh.
upaanah			bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 146-147.
upaanah			an upaanah made from hide kRSNaajina is used. KS 21.7 [46,17-20] kRSNaa17jinasyopaanahau kurute brahmaNo vaa etad ruupaM yat kRSNaajinaM mRtyur agnir bra18hmaNaiva mRtyor antar dhatte 'ntar annaadyaad anyataraam upaanahaM kurvii19taantar mRtyor dhatte 'vaannaadyaM runddhe. (agnicayana, ascending and descending)
upaanah			the adhvaryu and the yajamaana put on a pair of upaanah made from hide of kRSNaajina when they ascend the completed agniciti. ApZS 17.13.2-4 ... aparaM pancagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa kaarSNii upaanahaav upamuncate / ekaaM vaa /2/ cite tveti dakSiNaam / anucite tvety uttaraam /3/ evaM yajamaanaH /4/ apaam idaM nyayanam / (TS 4.6.1.l) namas te harase zociSa iti (TS 4.6.1.m) dvaabhyaam agnim adhirohati / pRthiviim aakramiSam ity (TS 5.6.8.1) etair yajamaanaH /5/ (agnicayana, ascending and descending)
upaanah			the consecrated king puts on a pair of upaanah made from hide of varaaha in the raajasuuya. vaaraahii upaanah. MS 4.4.6 [56,10-12] vaaraahii upaanahaa abhyavarohaty aaraNyaan eva pazuun abhyavarohati varaahas tv evaitaM sagdhum arhati tad varaaha evainaM saghnoti. (raajasuuya)
upaanah			the consecrated king puts on a pair of upaanah made from hide of varaaha in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.12 [102,17-103,1] atha vaaraahii upaanahaav upamuncate pazuunaaM manyur asiiti17 (TS 1.8.15.g(a)) dakSiNe paade taveva me manyur bhuuyaad iti (TS 1.8.15.g(b)) savye ... 103,1. (raajasuuya, chariot drive)
upaanah			a pair of upaanah made from hide of an animal which was healthy and killed is used. KauzS 18.5 apahatavasana upamucyopaanahau jiivaghaatyaayaa udaavrajati /5/ (nirRtikarma)
upaanah			used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [317,4], 17.42 [323,10-11] <vedam adhiitya snaasyann upakalpayata erakaaM copabarhaNaM ca naapitaM ca kSuraM ca daaruuNi copastaraNaM ca vRkalaaMz ca dantadhaavanam uSNaaz caapah ziitaaz ca sarvasurabhipiSTaM caanjanaM ca srajaM caadarzaM caahataM ca vaasaH praavaraNaM ca vasanaantaraM baadaraM maNiM suvarNopadhaanaM suutraM ca pravartau ca daNDaM> copaanahau ca <chattram aanaDuhaM carma sarvarohitam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti> ... athopaanahaav upamuncate dyaur asiiti dakSiNe paade pRthivy asiiti uttare.
upaanah			in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.8.1-2, 14a athaitaany upakalpayiita samaavartamaano maNiM kuNDale vastrayugaM chatram upaanadyugaM daNDaM srajam unmardanam anulepanam aanjanam uSNiiSam ity aatmane caacaaryaaya /1/ yady ubhayor na vindetaacaaryaayaiva /2/ ... devaanaaM pratiSThe sthaH sarvato maa paatam ity upaanahaav aasthaaya divaz chadmaasiiti cchatram aadatte /14/
upaanah			given to the brahmacaarin in the samaavartana. ZankhGS 3.1.10 gRhaM-gRham ahanneti chatram / aarohatety upaanahau /10/
upaanah			in the aaplavana/samaavartana. GobhGS 3.4.25 netryau stho nayataM maam ity upaanahau /25/
upaanah			in the samaavartana the pupil weras a pair of upaanah. JaimGS 1.19 [18.3] upaanahaav aadadhiita netre stho nayataM maam iti dakSiNam agre pratimuncate.
upaanah			in the samaavartana the pupil puts on a pair of upaanah. ManGS 1.2.16 pratiSThe stho daivate dyaavaapRthivii maa maa saMtaaptam ity upaanahau /16/
upaanah			given to the brahmacaarin in the samaavartana. VarGS 9.13 pratiSThe stho devate maa maa saMtaaptam ity upaanahau /13/
upaanah			in the samaavartana, the brahmacaarin puts on a pair of upaanah. BharGS 2.22 [55.7-10] vaagyata aasta aa nakSatraaNaam udayaad uditeSu nakSatreSuupaanahaav upamuncate dyaur asiiti dakSiNaaM pRthivy asiity uttaraam upamucyaabhimantrayate pratiSThe stho devate maa maa saMtaaptam iti.
upaanah			given to the brahmacaarin in the samaavartana. ApGS 5.12.11 evam uttarair yathaalingaM srajaz zirasy aanjanam aadarzaavekSaNam upaanahau chatraM daNDam iti /11/
upaanah			given to the brahmacaarin in the samaavartana. ParGS 2.6.30 pratiSThe stho vizvato maa paatam ity upaanahau pratimuncate /30/
upaanah			one of the items which please the guru, a zloka quoted at the end of KausGS 2.3 tad api zlokaH, kSetraM hiraNyaM gaaM vaasaz chatropaanaham antataH / dhaanyam annam atho gurave priitim aavahet // iti. (upanayana)
upaanah			given to the braahmaNa in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 186.36cd-40 pazcaad upaanahau dadyaat paadasparzakare zubhe /36/ upaanahau ca vakSyaami datte bhavati yat phalam / paadau ca tau na dahyete yamasya viSayaM gate /37/ tamo 'ndhakaaraviSamaM durgamaM ghoradarzanam / ekaakii duHsahaM loke pathaa yena sa gacchati /38/ kaalo mRtyuz ca duutaz ca yaSTim udyamya pRSThataH / ahoraatraiz ca ghoraiz ca preto niiyeta maadhavi / dadyaat tadarthaM vipraaya paratra ca sukhaavaham /35/ taptabaalumayiiM sarvaam asixxkSuraaNi ca / sa taarayati durgaaNi dattenopaanahena tu /40/
upaanah			prohibited for one who undertakes the vedavrata. GobhGS 3.1.23 antargraama upaanahor dhaaraNam /23/
upaanah			prohibited for one who undertakes the aadityavrata. JaimGS 1.16 [15,7] naantardadhiita ... mahiim aasanazayanaabhyaam upaanadbhyaaM ca.
upaanah			prohibited for one who undertakes the vedabrahmacarya. JaimGS 1.18 [16,8-9] dve trivRtii varjayet trivRtaM ca maNiM triguNe copaanahau.
upaanah			a snaatakadharma: not to put on by himself. GobhGS 3.5.12 nopaanahau svayaM haret /12/
upaanah			a snaatakadharma: not to put on by himself. KhadGS 3.1.41 phalapracayanodapaanaavekSaNavarSatidhaavanopaanatsvayaMharaNaani na kuryaat /41/
upaanah			a snaatakadharma: not to put on by himself. JaimGS 1.19 [18.4-5] nopaahanau svayaM haret.
upaanah			put on after the end of the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.6 apsu kRSNaM jahaaty ahatavaasaaH puNyaahaM vaacayitvopaanahaav upamucya yathaa suurya ity (AV 10.1.32 or AV 7.13.1) aavRtyaavrajati /6/
upaanah			an empty kumbha is beated with an old upaanah in the pitRmedha on the day before the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti. KauzS 84.9 viiNaa vadantv ity aaha /8/ mahayata pitRRn iti riktakumbhaM vimitamadhye nidhaaya taM jaradupaanahaaghnanti /9/ kasye mRjaanaa (ati yanti ripram aayur dadhaanaaH prataraM naviiyaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanenaadha syaama surabhayo gRheSu /17/) iti (AV 18.3.17) triH prasavyaM prakiirNakezyaH pariyanti dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /10/ evaM madhyaraatre 'pararaatre ca /11/
upaanah			as one of the paraphernalia of a bhiSaj. suzruta saMhitaa 1.10.3 adhigatatantreNopaasitatantraarthena dRSTakarmaNaa kRtayogyena zaastraM nigadataa raajaanujnaatena niicanakharomNaa zucinaa zuklavastraparihitena chatravataa daNDahastena sopaanatkenaanuddhatavezena sumanasaa kalyaaNaabhivyaahaareNaakulakena bandhubhuutena buutaanaaM susahaayasvataa vaidyena vizikhaanupraveSTavyaa //
upaanah			a special sandal to go to fifty yojanas on a day. arthazaastra 14.2.42 uluukagRdhravasaabhyaam uSTracarmopaanahaav abhyajya vaTapatraiH praticchaadya pancaazadyojanaany azraanto gacchati /42/
upaanah			the use of upaanah in the suurya temple is prohibited. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.95.2 sopaanatko devagRham aarohed yas tu maanavaH / sa yaati narakaM ghoraM taamisraM naama naamataH /2/ (suuryapuujaa)
upaanga			devii puraaNa 107.25cd-26ab pratipadam anupadaM chando bhaaSaa miimaaMsaa ca /25/ nyaayatarkasamaayuktaa upaangaaH parikiirtitaaH. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 63, n. 141.)
upaangalalitaavrata	see lalitaavrata.
upaangalalitaavrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.114.49-52. aazvina, zukla, pancamii, worship of lalitaa. Kane 5: 276: KTV 218(ff.); SmK 343-352, PC 99, VR 206-219 (from Skanda). (tithivrata) (c) (v)
upaangalalitaavrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.114.49-52: 49a aazvina, zukla, pancamii, 49b upaangalalitaavrata, 50 worship of a golden image of lalitaa, 51 braahmaNapuujana, 52 mantra.
upaangalalitaavrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.49-52 aazvine zuklapancamyaam upaangalalitaavratam /49/ tasyaaH svarNamayiiM muurtiM zaktyaa nirmaaya naarada / upacaaraiH SoDazabhiH puujayet taaM vidhaanataH /50/ pakvaannaM phalasaMyuktaM saghRtaM dakSiNaavitam / dvijavaryaaya daatavyaM vratasaMpuurtihetave /51/ savaahanaa zaktiyutaa varadaa puujitaa mayaa / maatar maam anugRhyataatha gamyataaM nijamandiram /52/
upaangapancaka		see caturvyuuha.
upaangapancaka		jayaakhya saMhitaa 6.184cd-203 enumerates five deities called upaangapancaka, i.e. satya, vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, pradyumna and aniruddha. Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 44.
upaanjana of the zakatas by the patnii with padatRtiiyena. txt. KS 25.8 [113,13-19]. (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
upaanjana of the zakatas by the patnii with padatRtiiyena. txt. MS 3.8.7 [103,15-104,5]. (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
upaanjana of the zakatas by the patnii with padatRtiiyena. txt. TS 3.1.3.1. (aupaanuvaakya)
upaanjana of the zakatas by the patnii with padatRtiiyena. txt. ZB 3.5.3.16. (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
upaanjana of the zakatas by the patnii with padatRtiiyena. txt. BaudhZS 14.3 [154,18-155,2]. (aupaanuvaakya)
upaanjana of the zakatas by the patnii with padatRtiiyena. txt. ApZS 11.6.4-9. (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
upaanjana of the zakatas by the patnii with padatRtiiyena. contents. ApZS 11.6.4-9: 4 the patnii anoints the two zakaTas with one third of the footprints of the somakrayaNii cow mixed with aajya, 5 she applies it two times to the right hole of the axle eastward with her right hand turned upward, 6 she should not move her hand backward, 7 thus the left hole of the axle, 8 or only once, 9 she anoints the right hole of the axle of the havirdhaana zakaTa parked in the north.
upaanjana of the zakatas by the patnii with padatRtiiyena. vidhi. ApZS 11.6.4-9 athaine patnii padatRtiiyenaajyamizreNopaanakti /4/ aa no viiro jaayataam iti (TS 1.2.13.d) dvir dakSiNaam akSadhuraM dakSiNena hastenottaanena praaciinam /5/ na ca hastam aavartayati /6/ evam itaraam /7/ sakRd vaa /8/ tathottarasya havirdhaanasyopaanakti /9/ (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
uupa-aas-		PB 2.2.4 taam etaaM (parivartiniiM viSTutim) bhaalavaya upaasate tasmaat te pratigRhNantaH pariivartaan na cyavante //
upa-aas-		PB 2.8.3 taam etaaM (saptaikamadhyaaM viSTutiM) trikharvaa upaasate tasmaat te spardhamaanaa na vliiyante //
upa-aas-		PB 2.9.4 taam etaam (a certain viSTuti) aabhiprataariNaa upaasate tasmaat ta ojiSThaa svaanaam //
upa-aas-		PB 2.15.4 taam etaaM (a certain viSTuti) karadviSa upaasate tasmaat te sarvam aayur yanti //
upa-aas-		PB 2.16.5 taam etaaM (a certain viSTuti) praavaahaNya upaasate tasmaat te purodhaayaa na cyavante //
upa-aas-		ChU 1.2.2 te ha naasikyaM praaNam udgiitham upaasaaM cakrire / taM haasuraaH paapmanaa vividhuH / tasmaat tenobhayaM jighrati surubhi ca durgandhi ca / paapamanaa hy eSa viddhaH // (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 58.)
upa-aas-		ChU 1.2.14 aagaataa ha vai kaamaanaaM bhavati ya etad evaM vidvaan akSaram udgiitham upaaste / ity adhyaatman /14/
upaasaka		see gRhastha.
upaasaka		see pravrajita.
upaasaka		offered to the person honored by the madhuparka. KauzS 92.24-26 athopaasakaaH praapyopaasakaaH smo bho iti vedayante /24/ taan pratimantrayate / bhuuyaaMso bhuuyaasma ye ca no bhuuyasaH kaarSTaapi ca no 'nye bhuuyaaMso jaayantaam /25/ asya ca daatur iti daataaram iikSate /26/ (madhuparka)
upaasaka		P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama System, p. 66, n. 102: Elswhere, however, it is said that laymen and laywomen can attain liberation: MN 1.490-491, Vin 1.17, SN 5.94, AN 3.451. Cf. Rhys Davids, DN 3.5 n. The milinda paJho 264 attempts to resolve this conflict by stating that when a layman becomes an arhat, that very day he either becomes a monk or dies.
upaasakadharma		parazuraama kalpasuutra 1.13-25. (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 245-251.)
upaasana		see aatmopaasanakrama.
upaasana		the piNDapitRyajna is replaced by performing upaasanas during the gavaamayana. JB 2.38 (Caland Auswahl 135).
upaasecam		Caland, ZDMG 53, p. 219.
upaava			a gandharva, in a mantra recited when the brahmacaarin takes a daNDa made of veNu in the samaavartana/aaplava. GobhGS 3.4.26 gandharvo 'sy (upaava upa maam ava) iti (MB 1.7.13) vaiNavaM daNDaM gRhNaati /26/
upaavaharaNa	see atyaadhaana and upaavaharaNa.
upaavaharaNiiya kuurca	see kuurca.
upaavaharaNiiya kuurca	mentioned in the paatrayoga in the pitRmedha. BharPS 1.5.16 patta upaavaharaNiiyaM kuurcam /16/
upaavaharaNiiya kuurca	mentioned in the paatrayoga in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.4.2 [136,13] patta upaavaharaNiiyaM kuurcaM13 zirasta upasaadaniiyaM kuurcaM.
upaavaharaNiiya kuurca	mentioned in the paatrayoga in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 3.3 [25,10-11] patta upaavahara10Niiyam kuurcaM zirasta upasaadaniiyam.
upaavarohaNa		see samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa.
upaaya			in the raajadharma. four kinds: saaman daana, bheda and daNDa; seven kinds: these four upaayas, maayaa, upekSaa and indrajaala. manu smRti 7.109; yaajnavalkya smRti 1.346; raamaayaNa 5.41.2-3; matsya puraaNa 222.2; agni puraaNa 226.5-6; viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.146-149. Kane 3: 171-176. (Hikita Hiromichi, 2001, "Bosatsu no igyou monogatari no nyoiman (avadaanakalpalataa) houyaku," Ningen Bunka (Aichi Gakuin Daigaku Ningen Bunka Kenkyujo Kiyou), no. 16, p. 139, n. 72.
upaaya			bibl. Jun Takashima, 1986, "Kashmir zaiva ha ni okeru upaaya to zaktipaata no taikei," Shukyo Kenkyu 270, pp. 55-84.
upaayana		in ManGS 1.22.1 the upanayana is called upaayana: saptame navame vopaayanam /1/
upaayana		PW. 3) Geschenk, Darbringung AK. 2,8,1,23. H. 737. mbh 3.13165. zunaz copaayanaM dadau raamaayaNa 2.70.23,2.84.10, 2.115.25, 4.37.38, 4.38.1, 5.55.21, ... .
upaayana		zabdakalpadruma: upahaaraH / upaDhaukanadravyam / ity amaraH.
upaayana		they offer upaayanas and various kinds of food to jagannaatha. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.90a upaayanaani naanaa vai bhakSyabhojyaani caiva hi / samarpayanti devaaya tatpriityai vaa dvijanmane / teSaam akSayapuNyaani sarvakaamapradaani ca /90/ (mahaavediimahotsava)
upaayana		given to jagannaatha. naarada puraaNa 1.17.55cd-56ab devadeva jagannaatha prasiida paramezvara / upaayanaM ca saMgRhya mamaabhiiSTaprado bhava // (dvaadaziivrata)
upaayana		given to a brahmin. skanda puraaNa 2.7.10.9a paaraNe divase praapte bhakSyaM caiva caturvidham /8/ upaayanaM ca daatavyaM braahmaNaaya kuTumbine / (azuunyazayanavrata)
upaayana		to whom? what? naarada puraaNa 1.113.49c etat kRtvaa vrataM naarii SoDazadvaadazaabdakam / upaayanaM vidhaayaatha vratam etad visarjayet /49/ (karakavrata)
upaayu			'coming hither'. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 92, n. 349.
upabaadha		seems to mean almost the same thing as adbhuta.
upabaadha		BharGS 2.31 [65,15-66] (after mentioning mantras for various adbhutas) ity etaM mantraM japaty upabaadha upabaadhe ca yathaalingam.
upabarhaNa		see upadhaana.
upabarhaNa		upabarhaNa saarvasuutra is given to the aagniidhra as dakSiNaa. ApZS 5.20.7 ajaM puurNapaatram upabarhaNaM saarvasuutram ity agniidhe /7/ (agnyaadheya, dakSiNaa)
upabarhaNa		gold, a puurNapaatra, and upabarhaNa saarvasuutra are given to the aagniidhra at first and to the pratihartR lastly. ApZS 13.6.1 hiraNyaM puurNapaatram upabarhaNaM saarvasuutram ity agniidhe 'gre dadaati /1/ pratihartre 'ntataH /2/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
upabarhaNa		used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [316,16; 319,2-3] <vedam adhiitya snaasyann upakalpayata erakaaM> copabarhaNaM ca <naapitaM ca kSuraM ca daaruuNi copastaraNaM ca vRkalaaMz ca dantadhaavanam uSNaaz caapah ziitaaz ca sarvasurabhipiSTaM caanjanaM ca srajaM caadarzaM caahataM ca vaasaH praavaraNaM ca vasanaantaraM baadaraM maNiM suvarNopadhaanaM suutraM ca pravartau ca daNDaM copaanahau ca chattram aanaDuhaM carma sarvarohitam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti> ... <apareNaagnim udiiciinapratiSevaNaam erakaaM saadhiivaasaam aastiirya tasyaaM praanmukha upavizaty uttarato naapita> uttarata upabarhaNam.
upabarhaNa		used in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.18 [50,10] <vedam adhiitya snaasyan upakalpayate paalaaziiM samidham udapaatraM cairakaaM> copabarhaNaM ca <snaaniiyapiNDaM ca saarvasurabhipiSTaM candanaM ca suutraM sopadhaanaM maNiM sapaazaM baadaraM maNim uttaraasangaM ca saantaram ahate ca pravartau ca srajaM caanjanaM caadarzopaanahau daNDaM ca chatraM ca>.
upabarhaNa		kazipu, upabarhaNa, vaasas and anjana are given to the pitRs in the piNDapitRyajna. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,6-7] piNDaan dadyaad aankSva pitar asaav aankSva pitaa5mahaasaav aankSva prapitaamahaasaav ity abhyanjanam etaani vaH pitara6 iti kazipuupabarhaNavaaso'njanaM ca.
upabarhaNa		glossed as kaayastha. AVPZ 23.5.4cd aasanaM kazipu proktaM kaayasthaM copabarhaNam /4/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
upabarhaNa		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.13ff.: naarada's puurvajannma-kathana.
upabarhaNadaana		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.10cd-13ab.
upabarhis		see barhis.
upabarhis		the avadaanas are cut off on the plakSazaakhaa as the upabarhis. TS 6.3.10.2-3 ... pazunaa vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan te 'manyanta manuSyaa no 'nvaabhaviSyantiiti tasya ziraz chittvaa medham praakSaarayant sa prakSo 'bhavat tat prakSasya prakSatvaM yat plakSazaakhottarabarhir bhavati samedhasyaiva /2/ pazor ava dyati ... /3/ (pazubandha, avadaana)
upabhRt			PW. f. eine hoelzerne Opferschale (mit sruva, juhuu, und dhruvaa unter dem allgemeinen Namen der srucaH befasst).
upabhRt			see atyaadhaana and upaavaharaNa.
upabhRt			see aupabhRta aajya.
upabhRt			see sruc.
upabhRt			bibl. E.P. Hamp, 1980, "I. Vedic upa-bhR-t- II. sruva," IIJ 22: 141-142.
upabhRt			upabhRt made of azvattha for the darzapuurNamaasau. TS 3.5.7.2-3 yasya parNamayii juhuur bhavaty aazvatthy upabhRd brahmaNaivaannam ava runddhe 'tho brahma eva vizy adhy uuhati raaSTraM vai parNo viD azvattho yat parNamayii juhuur bhavaty aazvatthy upabhRd raaSTram eva vivy adhi uuhati. (aupaanuvaakya, yajna vRkSa, ritual utensils used in the darzapuurNamaasa)
upabhRt			:: aadya. ZB 1.3.2.11 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he draws aajya four times in the juhuu and eight times in the upabhRt).
upabhRt			:: antarikSa. MS 4.1.12 [16,11] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana).
upabhRt			:: antarikSa. TB 3.3.1.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, paatrasaMsaadana); TB 3.3.6.11 (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaadaana).
upabhRt			:: antarikSa. ZB 1.3.2.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, relation between the srucs and the world).
upabhRt			:: bhraatRvya. MS 1.4.13 [63,7] (darzapuurNamaasa, how to offer the puroDaaza).
upabhRt			:: bhraatRvyadevatyaa. KS 31.9 [12,1] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he draws more aajya in the juhuu than in the upabhRt).
upabhRt			:: bhraatRvyadevatyaa. MS 4.1.12 [17,3] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he draws more aajya in the juhuu than in the upabhRt).
upabhRt			:: bhraatRvyadevatyaa. TB 3.3.5.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he draws more aajya in juhuu than in upabhRt).
upabhRt			:: prajaa. MS 4.1.12 [16,13-14] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana, the order of wiping: juhuu, upabhRt and dhruvaa).
upabhRt			:: sapatnasaahii (mantra: TS 1.1.10.d(b)) BaudhZS 1.12 [16,15-16] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana).
upabhRt			:: vaajinii (mantra: TS 1.1.10.d(b)) BaudhZS 1.12 [16,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana).
upabhRt			used to hold the juhuu at the time of homa, txt. VaikhZS 6.2 [61,15-18] sarveSu homeSuupabhRtaa15 juhuum upayacchaty asaMzabdayan mukhato 'bhininiiyopabhRti juhuum ava16dhaaya hoSyaMs tenaiva pratininiiya naabhiM srucau dhaarayate17 samaM praaNair ity eke /2/18. (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau)
upacaara		several ways to perform the aagrayaNa is summarized as iSTyupacaarakalpa. BaudhZS 28.5 [352,11-353,9] navair evaamaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa yajeta navair vaagni11hotraM juhuyaad api vaagnihotriiM vaa navaan aadayitvaa tasyaaH353,1 payasaa juhuyaad api vaa navaanaaM yavaagvaa saayaM praatar agnihotraM2 juhuyaad api vaa gaarhapatye catuHzaraavam odanaM zrapayitvaagrayaNa3devataabhyaH sviSTakRccaturthiibhyo juhuyaad api vaa navair eva braahmaNaa4n bhojayet sa eSa iSTyupacaarakalpaH. (aagrayaNa)
upacaara		the ritual acts are done in the way of pradakSiNa. AzvGS 2.5.15 pradakSiNam upacaaro yavais tilaarthaH /15/ (aabhyudayikazraaddha)
upacaara		the ritual acts are done in the way of pradakSiNa. BodhGS 1.1.23 pradakSiNam upacaaraH /23/ (vivaaha)
upacaara		see caturupacaara (a set of puSpa, gandha, dhuupa and naivedya).
upacaara		see catuSSaSTyupacaara.
upacaara		see dazopacaara.
upacaara		see gandhamaalya.
upacaara		see gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa.
upacaara		see pancopacaara.
upacaara		see SaDupacaara.
upacaara		see SoDaza-upacaara.
upacaara		see upaacaara.
upacaara		see uttarata'upacaara.
upacaara		var. aacamaniiya.
upacaara		var. aartikya.
upacaara		var. aasana.
upacaara		var. aavaahana.
upacaara		var. akSata.
upacaara		var. arghya.
upacaara		var. bhrama.
upacaara		var. dakSiNaa.
upacaara		var. devasaayujya.
upacaara		var. dhuupa.
upacaara		var. diipa.
upacaara		var. gandha.
upacaara		var. naivedya.
upacaara		var. niiraajana.
upacaara		var. namaskaara.
upacaara		var. paadya.
upacaara		var. pancaamRta.
upacaara		var. phala.
upacaara		var. pradakSiNaa.
upacaara		var. puSpa.
upacaara		var. puSpaanjali.
upacaara		var. snaaniiya.
upacaara		var. taambuula.
upacaara		var. vaasas.
upacaara		var. visarjana.
upacaara		var. yajnopaviita.
upacaara		21 upacaaras: Harting, baudhaayana-gRhyapariziSTasuutra, p.XVIII, n.1.
upacaara		Kane 2: 729-730.
upacaara		BodhGZS 1.16.2 = HGZS. 1.3.10 [28.23-24] grahaaNaam ugraceSTaanaaM nakSatrapathacaariNaam / upacaaraan pravakSyaami zaantyarthaM tu yathaavidhi // (grahazaanti)
upacaara		at each upacaara water is given before and after giving it. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,7-9] atha7 prathamaM daive braahmaNahastayor apo dattvaa yugmaan Rjuun praagagraan darbhaan vizveSaaM devaanaam idam aa8sanam ity ekaikasthaane dakSiNataH pradaayaapo dadyaat / evaM sarvopacaareSv aadyantayor apo9 dadyaat /.
upacaara		a reference to various upacaaras. AzvGPZ 2.4 [154.18-20] praacyaa18diSv indraadilokapaalaan kraturakSakaan aavaahayet puSpaanjaliprayogeNaavaahanamantrair namo'ntair aa19vaahya naamabhiH krameNa diipaantaan upacaaraan arpayet /4/20 (grahayajna)
upacaara		an enumeration of eight upacaaras and their effects. ziva puraaNa 1.16.16-18 abhiSekaad aatmazuddhir gandhaat puNyam avaapyate / aayus tRptiz ca naivedyaad dhuupaad artham avaapyate /16/ diipaaj jnaanam avaapnoti taambuulaad bhogam aapnuyaat / tasmaat snaanaadikaM SaTkaM prayatnena prasaadhayet /17/ namaskaaro japaz caiva sarvaabhiSTapradaav ubhau / puujaante ca sadaa kaaryau bhogamokSaarthibhir naraiH /18/ (general remarks on the puujaa)
upacaara		an enumeration of nine upacaaras. aavaahana, saMvezana, paadya, gandha, puSpa/sumanasa, dhuupa, diipa, parNas, naivedya. AVPZ 20.1.3, 2.10-3.4 ... tatra yaM vahanti hayaaH zvetaa ity aavaahayet /3/ ... saMvizasveti saMvezayet /10/ saMvizasva varaghaNTaapsaraHstave yatra subhujo hi nirmitaaH / saMviSTo me dhehi diirgham aayuH prajaaM pazuuMz caiva vinaayakasena /1/ imaa aapa iti (AV 3.12.9) gandhodakaM paadyaM dadyaat // pratigRhNaatu bhagavaan devo dhuurta iti // SaT(?) caiva hiraNyavarNaa iti (AV 1.33.1) ime, divyo gandharva iti (AV 2.2.1) gandhaan yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) ca, imaaH sumanasa iti sumanasaH priyaM dhaatur iti ... /2/ vanaspatiraso medhya iti dhuupaM // yakSyeNa te divaa agniH zukraz ceti diipaM // yo vizvataH supratiika iti (PS 13.5.7) parNaani /3/ prakSaalya haviSy upasaadayed dadhyodanaM kSiirodanaM guDodanaM mudgapaayasamizradhaanyamodakaani sarvagandhaan sarvarasaan udakapuurNam muulapuurNaM puSpapuurNaM phalapuurNaM rasapuurNaM copakalpayitvaa /4/ (dhuurtakalpa)
upacaara		an enumeration of fifteen upacaaras. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.4-5ab aasanaavaahanaM paadyam arghyam aacamanaM tathaa / snaanaM vastropaviitaM ca, gandhapuSpaM ca dhuupakam /4/ diipakaM ca namaskaaraM pradakSiNavisarjane / suuryaadiinaaM sadaa kuryaad iti mantrair vRSadhvaja /5/ (navagrahapuujaa)
upacaara		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.87-92: sixteen, twelve and five.
upacaara		vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 3 [212,5-9]: eighteen upacaaras.
upacaara		an enumeration of twenty upacaaras. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.15-30: 15 aasana, 16ad snaana, 16ef-17a paadya, 17bd arghya, 18ab punaraacamaniiya, 18c madhuparka, 18d aasava, 19a snaaniiya, 19ab viSNutaila, 19cd accessory, 20ad flowers, 20ef tulasii, 21ab gandha, 21c diipa, 21d dhuupa, 22-26ab naivedya, 26cd-28 fruits, 29 gangaajala, 30ab taambuula, 30cd one hundred golden pots. (gaNezapuujaa)
upacaara		brahmavaivartapuraaNa (aanandaazrama ed.), brahmakhaNDa, 26.90-92 aasanaM vasanaM paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyakam / puSpaM candanadhuupaM ca diipaM naivedyam uttamam /90/ gandhaM maalyaM ca zayyaaM ca lalitaaM suvilakSaNaam / jalam annaM ca taambuulaM saadhaaraM deyam eva ca /91/ gandhaannatalpataambuulaM vinaa dravyaaNi dvaadaza / paadyaarghyajalanaivedyapuSpaaNy etaani panca ca /92/ (Kane, vol. 4, p.583 n.1322.
upacaara		three kinds of upacaara: snaanaasanaadyupacaara, alaMkaaraasanopacaara and bhogyaasanopacaara, see saattvasa saMhitaa 6.42cd-69ab; ahirbudhnya saMhitaa 28.36cd-79ab; lakSmii tantra 39. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 53, n. 79.)
upacaarakalpa		BaudhZS 28.5 [353,5] sa eSa upacaarakalpaH. In the context of the aagrayaNa.
upacaarakalpa		AVPZ 19.1.1 atha raajnaam indramahotsavasyopacaarakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ (indradhvaja)
upacaya			see apacaya.
upacaya			see bhaava.
upacaya			the third, sixth, tenth and eleventh bhaavas are called upacaya. bRhajjaataka 1.15cd ... upacayaany arikarmalaabhaduzcikyasaMjnitagRhaaNi na nityam eke /15/ (Kane 5:578)
upacaya			utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.15 [24,19-26] ariH SaSThaM karma dazamaM19laabha ekaadazaM duzcikyasaMjnaM tRtiiyaM etaani gRhaaNi sthaanaani upacayasaMjnaa20niiti / na nityam eke iti / eke ke cin na nityam upacayaaniiti varNayanti kathayanti /21 teSaam ayam abhipraayaH / yadi paapagraheNa svasvaamizatruNaa vaa dRSTaa bhavanti tadaa22 nopacayaas te / tatra ca gargaadivaakyam "athopacayasaMjnaa syaat trilaabharipukarma23Naam / na ced bhavanti dRSTaas te paapasvasvaamizatrubhiH //"24 etad aacaaryavaraahamihirasya naabhipretam / yato 'sau sarvadaivopacayaakhyais tai25r vyavaharati / satyaadayo 'py evam.
upacaya			satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.15 [24,26-27] tathaa ca satyaH / "dazamaikaadazaSaSThatRtiiyasaMjnaani janmalagnaabhyaam / upacayabhavanaani syuH zeSaaNy RkSaaNy apacayaakhyaani //"
upacaya			yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.15 [24,27-29] yavane27zvaraz ca / "SaSThaM tRtiiyaM dazamaM ca raazim ekaadazaM copacayarkSam aahuH / horaagRhasthaana28zazaankabhebhyaH zeSaaNi caibhyo 'pacayaatmakaani //"
upacchandoha		see piiThaadi.
upadaMza		offered to the deceased in the ekoddiSTa. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,7-12] abhighaarya7 kavyasthaaliiM tilodanenaangulaagreSu suukSmaM piNDaM kRtvaa pavitra8paaNir avaanguSThajaanubhyaaM bhuumiM piiDayan nirvapati vastrottarii9yaadi dadhyupadaMzabadaraprabhRti bhakSyaM mukhavaasaM caarpayet satilaa10kSatapavitram udakumbhaM nidadhyaac chuurpeNaacchaadya piNDam upariSTaat sa11tilaakSataM puSpaM darbheNa nidadhyaat.
upadaMza		used in the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti)
upadeva			see upasura.
upadeva			ziva puraaNa 2.2.42.45 tathopadevanaagaaz ca sadasyaa braahmaNaas tathaa / praNamya parayaa bhaktyaa tuSTuvuz ca pRthak pRthak //
upadeza			A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, pp. 231-233.
upa-dhaa-		W. Caland, note 12 on KauzS 8.17: ... Danach ist zu upadadhiita, wenn kein Object dabei steht, zu ergaenzen: einer der dreizehn folgenden Opfersubstanzen: Schmalz, Brennholz, Opferkuchen, Mich, in Wasser gekochter Reisbrei, in Milch gekochter Reisbrei, ein stueck Vieh, Reis, Gerste, Sesam, Getreidekoerner, Gruetze, zaSkulya genanntes Backwerk" (vgl. KauzS 18.27 haviSaam upadadhiita, kauzikapaddhati in Bloomfield's Ausgabe, S. 309 (Pune edition, p. 22, ll. 3-6: upadadhiitety anaadeze aajyaM samit puroDaazaH payaH udaudanaH paayasaH pazuH vriihiH yavaH tilaH dhaanaaH karambhaH zaSkulyaH etaani trayodaza haviiMSi jaaniiyaat / sarvatra iyaM paiThiinasiparibhaaSaa / sarvatra haviSaaM vikalpaH /) und saayaNa Ath. V. Vol. I, S. 5).
upadhaana		see suvarNopadhaana.
upadhaana		see upabarhaNa.
upadhaana		see upa-dhaa-, a verb peculiar to the KauzS to mean offering.
upadhaana		PW. b) Kissen, Polster.
upadhaana		AV 14.2.65 yad aasandyaam upadhaane yad vopavaasane kRtam / vivaahe kRtyaaM yaaM cakrur aasnaane taaM ni dadhmasi // Whitney's translation: What is done on the chair (aasandii), on the cushion (upadhaana), or what on the covering (upavaasana); what witchcraft they have made at the wedding (vivaaha) -- that do we deposit in the bath.
upadhaana		kazipu with upadhaana used as seats for the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.11 kazipuM sopadhaanaM pazcaad agner aastiirya pitRRn aavaahayati eta pitara iti /11/
upadhaayyapuurvaya vaasas	as dakSiNaa in a kaamyeSTi for a sajaatakaama. TS 2.2.11.4 upadhaayyapuurvayaM vaaso dakSiNaa sajaataanaam upahityai.
upadhi			of the kapaala, Index of words to the BaudhZS, p. 47: upadhiH koNakSetraM madhyamadvayapuuraardhye kramaNe saMbandhikSetram ity arthaH (saayaNa).
upadhi			of the kapaala. BaudhZS 1.8 [11,18-12,2] atha puurvam upadhim upadadhaati cita stha prajaam asmai rayim asmai18 sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya paryuuhety (TS 1.1.7.h) athaaparam evam eva dve uttarataH19 saMspRSTe upadadhaati cita stha prajaam asmai rayim asmai sajaataan asmai12,1 yajamaanaaya paryuuhety (TS 1.1.7.h). (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana)
upadhmaana		gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.70-71 na vastreNa dhamed agniM na zuurpeNa na paaNinaa / mukhenopadhamed agniM mukhaad dhy eSo 'dhyajaayata /71/ vastreNa tu bhaved vyaadhiH zuurpeNa dhananaazanam / paaNinaa mRtyum aadatte mukhena siddhibhaag bhavet /72/
upadhuras		a set of verses which are used at the upahoma; Caland's note on KathGS 47.13: (KS 7.2 [64,3-6]], upadhuras. KathGS 47.13 praak sviSTakRta upahoma iha gaavo (KS 35.3 [53,1-2]) 'yaM yajna (KS 35.3 [53,3-4]) aa naH prajaaM (KS 13.15 [198.9-10]) / dhuurbhir (KS 6.9 [58,20-59,6]) upadhuurbhiz (KS 7.2 [64,3-6]) ca hutveDaam agna iti (KS 16.11 [233,7-8]) sviSTakRtam /13/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
upadhvasta		PW. (von dhvaMs mit upa) partic. gesprenkelt VS 24.14. TS 2.1.6.3. ZB 4.5.8.2. KatyZS 13.4.16.
upadhvasta		:: saavitra. TS 2.1.6.3-4 (kaamyapazu, sanikaama).
upadhvasta		MS 3.13.12 [170.12] = MS 3.13.13 [171.3] = MS 3.13.15 [171.9] = MS 3.13.16 [171.12] upadhvastaaH saavitraaH. (azvamedha)
upadhvasta		in a kaamyapazu for a sanikaama an upadhvasta is offered to savitR. TS 2.1.6.3-4 saavitram upadhvastam aalabheta sanikaamaH savitaa vai prasavaanaam iize savitaaram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai saniM prasuvati daanakaamaa asmai prajaa bhavanty / upadhvasto bhavati saavitro hy eSaH /3/ devatayaa samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal)
upadhvasta		dakSiNa of the dvaadazakapaala to savitR in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1-2 saavitraM dvaadazakapaalam /1/ kSattur gRha upadhvasto dakSiNaa.
upadhvasta		dakSiNaa of the dvaadazakapaala to savitR at the house of the kSattR, in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi). TB 1.7.3.5 saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM kSattur gRhe prasuutyai / upadhvasto dakSiNaa samRdhyai.
upadhvasta		dakSiNaa of the dvaadazakapaala to savitR in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. TS 1.8.17.1 ... saavitraM dvaadazakapaalam upadhvasto dakSiNaa  /1/
upadhvastaa		of the one-thousandth cow in the sahasradakSiNa triraatra. ZB 4.5.8.1-2 ... athaiSaa saahasry atiricyate /1/ saa vai triruupaa syaad ity aahuH / etad dhy asyai ruupatamam iveti rohiNii ha tv evopadhvastaa syaad etad dhaivaasyai ruupatamam iva /2/ (sahasradakSiNa triraatra)
upadiika		Jan E.M.Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 105, n. 6: upadiika here and in TB and ZB 14.1.1.8 is a certain species of ants that is supposed to find water even in the desert. Zysk, Religious Healing, interprets upajiika in AV 2.3.4 and AV 6.100.2 as termites or white ants that take up water, and the two words, upadiika and upajiika, probably refer to the same species of ants. Their connection with a bow may be taken as a jeu de mots: dhanvan means "bow" and "desert"; cf. AV 6.100.2ab yad vo devaa upajiikaa aasincan dhanvany udakam. For the upadiika/upajiika see also Krick, Feuergruendung, 143, n. 372.
upadiikaa			upadiikas dig up the uurj and rasa of the earth as valmiika. TB 1.1.3.4 = TA 5.2.8 uurjaM vaa etaM rasaM pRthivyaa upadiikaa uddihanti / yad valmiikam / yad valmiikavapaa saMbhaaro bhavati / uurjam eva rasaM pRthivyaa avarunddhe /
upadiika		digs and strikes water. TA 5.1.4-5 sa dhanuH pratiSkabhyaatiSThat / taa upadiikaa abruvan varaM vRNaamahai / atha va imaM randhayaama / yatra kva ca khanaama / tad apo 'bhitRNaameti / tasmaad upadiikaa yatra kva ca khananti / tad apo 'bhitRndanti /4/ vaarevRtaM hy aasaam /
upadiikaaH		:: vamryaH. ZB 14.1.1.8 ... imaa vai vamryo yad upadiikaaH. (pravargya)
upadizaaH		:: catasraH. KS 11.10 [156,20].
upadraSTR		see prajaanaam upadraSTR.
upadraSTR		see upadraSTrikaa.
upadraSTR		see witness.
upadraSTR		as the best among sadasya priests. in a zaanti rite of various utpaatas. AVPZ 68.5.26 nirgatya nagaraad vaapi zucau deze samaahitaH / vRNuyaac chaantitattvajnaan utpaatavihitaan chubhaan /23/ SoDazaaSTau vRtaas te ca purazcaraNazodhitaaH / angaani kuryur anye ca zatasaMkhyaa dvijottamaaH /24/ udayaaste sukhaasiinaa japaM kuryur atandritaaH / te sadasyaa iti proktaa vaacane yajnakarmaNi /25/ teSaaM variSThaH zaantijna upadrastaa manoharaH / sarvakarmasu vettaa ya aanayet so 'py athaadaraat /26/
upadraSTrikaa		see karmaNa upadraSTrikaa.
upadrava		saaman: how to sing it.
upadrava		calamity.
upadrava		see abhaya: from all upadravas.
upadravamocana*		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,21-24] aSTasahasrajaptaa sarvabiijaani sarvauSadhyaH sarvagandhaani ca surabhipuSpaaNi padmaM vaa sarvaaNi akaalamuulakalaze prakSipya bodhivRkSe aSTasahasraM japet / svayaM vaa snaapayet / anyaM vaa snaapayet / sarvopadravebhyo mukto bhavati /
upadravanaazana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,3-4].
upagaataaraH		:: aartavaaH. TB 3.12.9.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara).
upagaataaraH		:: aartavaaH. BaudhZS 17.19 [298,13] (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
upagaataaraH		:: RtavaH. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
upagaatR		of the stotra, bibl. Caland-Henry, L'agniSToma, #134d, pp. 173f.
upagaatR		of the stotra, bibl. Kane 2: 1168.
upagaatR		of the stotra. DrahZS 3.4.1-9 caturavaraardhyaa upagaaH syuH /1/ tathaa hi bhaallavibraahmaNaM bhavati / yo 'nupagiitaM saama aadatte muSyate ruukSo bhaavuko bhavaty upagaatRbhyaH prasvaret / praaNo vai svaraH / praaNenaiva saama saMtanotiiti valgutamaM saamopagiitaM bhavati / tasmaad apy upageyam /2/ catvaara upagaaH syuz catasro dizo digbhir upagaayantiiti ca braahmaNam /3/ SaD vaa / SaD Rtava upagaataara iti ca braahmaNam /4/ yaavanto vaa saMsvareran /5/ te ho ity etenaakSareNopagaayayur om iti yajamaanaH /6/ pRSTyantarayou upavizya bhaktyantaraaNi chaadayanto mandra upagaa bhavanti /7/ tryantara upagiithaH praataHsavanaad anyatra /8/ mandras tv eva praataHsavane /9/
upagaatR		of the stotra. LatyZS 1.11.24-29 apareNodgaatRRMs tryavaraardhyaa upagaaH /24/ caturavaraardhyaan eke /25/ ta etenaakSareNopagaayeyur hoo iti mandrasvareNa saMtataM sahavaacyeSv aaramantaH /26/ tasmaat tryantareNa stuyuH /27/ samena vaa praataHsavane /28/ ekaantareNa vaa /29/
upagaatR		of the stotra. BharZS 13.17.6-9 stotraM stuuyamaanaM catvaara upagaayanti digbhya upagaayanti /6/ yajamaanapancamaa Rtvija upagaayanti /7/ naadhvaryur upagaayed iti vijnaayate /8/ o ity anya Rtvija upagaayanti / ho iti yajamaanaH /9/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana)
upagaatR		of the stotra. ApZS 12.17.11-12 stuuyamaanaM yajamaana upagaayati / catvaaro 'varaardhyaa upagaataaraH /11/ naadhvaryuH /12/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana)
upaghaata		see upa-han-.
upaghaata		bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1892, GobhGS 1.8.2: picking out portions of the sacrificial food (without `underspreading' and pouring aajya over the havis) and his note: On the technical meaning of upaghaatam, see Bloomfield's note on gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.111 (Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlaendischen Gesellschaft, XXXV, 568).
upaghaata		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 6: There are definitions, e.g. of upaghaata: ``an oblation made with the hand etc. but without pouring out a lower layer of sacrificial butter'' (gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa).
upaghaata		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 177: Contrary to this procedure the two aajyabhaagas, the upastaraNam (and the oblation offered to agni sviSTakRt) are omitted, if one makes so-called upaghaata (``stroke'') oblations scattering them with the hand, the mekSaNa or the sruva on the caru (GSP 1.111f; GG 1.8.2; 4.2.39; PG 2.14.13; ApG 7.6). His interpretation is based on the misunderstanding of the description of the gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.111-112.
upaghaata		bibl. Sh. Einoo, 2005, "mRtyuMjaya or Ritual Device to Conquer Death," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 114, n. 19.
upaghaata		ZB 5.2.2.4 sa etasya sarvasyaannaadyasya saMbhRtasya sruveNopaghaataM vaajaprasavaniiyaani juhoti. Eggeling: cutting out (pieces) with the dipping-spoon.
upaghaata		ZB 5.2.2.4 atha pancavaatiiyaM sa pancadhaavahaniiyaM vyuhya sruveNopaghaataM juhoti. Eggeling: cutting out butter with the dipping-spoon.
upaghaata		ZB 14.9.4.18 = BAU 6.4.19 athaabhipraatar eva / sthaaliikaakaavRtaajyaM ceSTitvaa sthaaliipaakasyopaghaataM juhoti. Hume: he takes of the shaaliipaaka and makes a libation.
upaghaata		ZB 14.9.4.23 = BAU 6.4.24 jaate 'gnim upasamaadhaaya / anka aadhaaya kaMse pRSadaajyam aaniiya pRSadaajyasyopaghaataM juhoti. Hume: makes a oblation, ladling out of the mingled ghee and coagulated milk.
upaghaata		TA 2.18 yo brahmacaary avakired amaavaasyaayaaM raatryaam agniM praNiiyopasamaadhaaya dvir aajyasyopaghaataM juhoti.
upaghaata		BaudhZS 1.21 [32,7-8] athaajyasthaalyaaH sruveNopaghaataM praayazcittaani juhoti.
upaghaata		it is the usual way of taking out portions of offering (avadaana). BaudhZS 24.9 [192,9-10] athaato 'vadaanakalpaz catur unnayati caturavattaM bhavatiiy anaa9diSTa upahatyaiva hotavyam. (karmaantasuutra)
upaghaata		suggestive, not in the offering. ZankhGS 4.15.11 divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aanktaam divyaaH sarpaaH aanjataam iti kuzataruNenopaghaatam aanjanasya karoti // (zravaNaakarma)
upaghaata		ZankhGS 4.15.19 evam ahar ahar akSatasaktuunaaM darveNopaghaatam aa pratyavarohaNaad raatrau vaagyataH sodakaM baliM haret /19/ In the zravaNaakarma.
upaghaata		suggestive, not in the offering. KausGS 4.2.3 ... `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aanjataam' `divyaaH sarpaa aanjantaam' iti kuzataruNenopaghaatam anjanasya karoti / ... . (zravaNaakarma)
upaghaata		JaimGS 1.21 [21.17-18] abhidhaaritaan laajaan chuurpaad anjalinopaghaatam anjalaav aavapet. In the vivaaha.
upaghaata		GobhGS 1.8.2 paryukSya sthaaliipaaka aajyam aaniiya mekSaNenopaghaataM hotum evopakramate //
upaghaata		GobhGS 1.9.22 aajyaahutiSv aajyam eva saMskRtyopaghaataM juhuyaat naajyabhaagau na sviSTakRt //
upaghaata		GobhGS 4.2.37 kurv ity ukte kaMse caruM samavadaaya mekSaNenopaghaataM juhuyaat svaahaa somaaya pitRmata ity puurvaaM svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaayety uttaraam // (anvaSTakya)
upaghaata		BodhGS 2.7.18 atraitaany avadaanaaniiSaasuune praticchaadya? maaMsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutya mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe juhoti.
upaghaata		BharGS 2.21 [54.3-4] ahatasya dazaayaaM pravartau prabadhya darvyaam aadhaayaajyasyopaghaataM juhoti. (samaavartana)
upaghaata		cf. ApGS 3.7.6 api vaa sakRd upahatya juhuyaat //
upaghaata		ParGS 2.14.13 yathaavaniktaM darvyopaghaataM saktuun sarpebhyo baliM harati // (zravaNaakarma)
upaghaata		ParGS 2.14.22 anuguptam etaM saktuzeSaM nidhaaya tato 'stamite 'stamite 'gniM paricarya darvyopaghaataM saktuun sarpebhyo baliM hared aagrahaayaNyaaH // (zravaNaakarma)
upaghaata		gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.111-112 paaNinaa mekSaNenaatha sruveNaiva tu yad dhaviH / huuyate caanupastiirya upaghaataH sa ucyate /111/ yady upaghaataM juhuyaac caraav aajyaM samaavapet / mekSaNena tu hotavyaM naajyabhaagau na sviSTakRt /112/ `If an oblation is offered with the hand, or the mekSaNa, or the sruva, on which butter has not been spread out, this procedure is called upaghaata. When an upaghaata-offering is to be performed, one should pour butter on the porridge. One should offer with the mekSaNa. The two aajyabhaaga offerings and the offering for the agni sviSTakRt are not to be performed.'
upaghaata		note written in Sanskrit by Chintamani Bhattacharya on GobhGS 1.8.2: dvividhaH kila homo yaajnikaprasiddhaH -- upaghaata upastiirNaabhighaaritaM ca caraav aajyaM niHkSipya vinaivaabhighaaraNaadikaM yad dhuuyate sa upaghaataH, yac ca sruci sruveNaajyenaabhighaarya carum avadaaya punar aajyenaabhighaarya huuyate tad upastiirNaabhighaaritam ity aakhyaayate.
upa-ghraa-		caus.: to cause a horse to smell at the svayamaatRNNaa before it is placed. MS 3.2.6 [24,14-15] azvam upaghraayya14 saadayati prajaapaticita evaasya bhavaty atho praaNaanaam utsRSTyai (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa).
upa-ghraa-		caus.: to cause a horse to smell at the svayamaatRNNaa just put. KS 20.6 [24,10-13] yaaM vaa avidvaan adhvaryur iSTakaaM prathamaam upadadhaati tayaa yajamaanasya10 praaNam apidadhaati prajaayaaz ca pazuunaaM ca svayamaatRNNaa bhavati praaNaa11naam utsRSTyai svargasya lokasyaanukzaatyai praajaapatyo 'zvo yad azvam upa12ghraapayati prajaapatinaivainaM cinute (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa).
upa-ghraa-		caus.: to cause a horse to smell at the svayamaatRNNaa just put. TS 5.2.8.1 svayamaatRNNaam upa dadhaatiiyaM vai svayamaatRNNemaam evopa dhatte 'zvam upa ghraapayati praaNam evaasyaaM dadhaaty atho praajaapatyo vaa azvaH prajaapatinaivaagniM cinute (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa).
upa-ghraa-		caus.: to cause a horse to smell at the svayamaatRNNaa before putting it. ApZS 16.23.1 dhruvaasi dharuNaastRteti (TS 4.2.9.a) svayamaatRNNaam abhimRzyaazvenopaghraapya prajaapatis tvaa saadayatu pRthivyaaH pRSTha ity (TS 4.2.9.b) aviduSaa braahmaNena saha madhye 'gner upadadhaati / bhuur iti caitayaa vyaahRtyaa /1/ (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa in the first citi)
upa-ghraa-		caus.: to cause a horse to smell at the svayamaatRNNaa in the third citi. KS 20.11 [31,1-2] praajaapatyo 'zvo yad azvam upaghraapayati prajaapa31,1tinaivainaM cinute (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3).
upa-ghraa-		caus.: to cause a horse to smell at the svayamaatRNNaa in the third citi. TS 5.3.2.1-2 svayamaatRNNaam upa dadhaaty antarikSam vai svayamaatRNNaantarikSam evopa dhatte 'zvam upa /1/ ghraapayati praaNam evaasyaaM dadhaaty atho praajaapatyo vaa azvaH prajaapatinaivaagniM cinute (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3).
upahaara		offering, see aahaara.
upahaara		offering. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 144.
upahaara		KathGS 13.4 upahaaro 'hutaanaam /4/
upahaara		txt. and vidhi. KathGS 50.1-4 athopahaaraH /1/ yathaacaritam annaM saadhayitvaa saavitreNa devataayai baliM haret /2/ yathaacaaraM japaH /3/ uktaH zeSaH /4/
upahaara		in the grahaatithyabalikarmopahaara. BodhGZS 1.16.34 ... svena svena mantreNa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya balim upahRtya laajaapuupapRthukaadyupahaaraaMz ca dattvaa ... . In BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 nine kinds of havis for the grahas are enumerated and they are offered in suutra 25; here these havis are used again as balis for the grahas?
upahaara		almost the same with upacaara. bhaviSya puraana 2.3.1.9 dale saMkarSaNaadiiMz ca vimalaadyaaz ca naayikaaH / saMpuujya dhuupadiipaadyair upahaarair anuttamaiH /9/ (vRkSaaropaNa)
upahaara		amoghapaazakalparaaja 4a,3-4 aSTaav upahaaraa catuHSaSTir upahaaraa anye(4a,3) balimaaMsarudhiravivarjitaa agarudhuupayutaaH.
upahaasa		see maithuna.
upahaasa		a snaatakadharma: not to joke with an ajaatalomnii. JaimGS 1.19 [18.4] naajaatalomnopahaasam icchet.
upahaasa		a snaatakadharma: not to joke with an ajaatalomnii, ayuguu, rajasvalaa and samaanarSii. GobhGS 3.5.3-6 naajaatalomnyopahaasam icchet /3/ naayugvaa /4/ na rajasvalayaa /5/ na samaanarSyaa /6/
upahaasa		a snaatakadharma: not to joke with an ajaatalomnii, ayuguu, rajasvalaa and samaanarSii. KhadGS 3.1.34-37 naajaatalomnyopahaasam icchet /34/ naayugvaa /35/ na rajasvalayaa /36/ na samaanarSyaa /37/
upahaasa		a snaatakadharma: not to joke with an ajaatalomnii. ParGS 2.7.9 ajaatalomniiM vipuMsiiM SaNDhaM ca nopahaset /9/
upahaasa		one should not wish for upahaasa with the wife of a zrotriya. ParGS 1.11.6 <hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / yaa te patighnii prajaaghnii pazughnii gRhaghnii yazoghnii ninditaa tanuur jaaraghniiM tata enaaM karomi saa jiirya tvaM mayaa sahaasaav iti /4/ athainaaM sthaaliipaakaM praazayati praaNais te praaNaant saMdadhaamy asthibhir asthiini maaMsair maaMsaani tvacaa tvacam iti /5/> tasmaad evaMvic chrotriyasya daareNa nopahaasam icched uta hy evaMvit paro bhavati /6/ (See also ZB 14.9.4.11 = BAU 6.4.12.)
upahaasa		to be avoided at the preparation of the pot filled with water in the candra upasthaana. KauthGS 12 [19,8] chandogaM vedavidbraahmaNaM niyujya2 sadbraahmaNa udayaad arvaak graamaan niSkramya saziraskaM snaapayitvaa3 zaketaa(?) svarNakalazam aadaaya kaaMsyaM vaa mRnmayavarjaM jaanumaatra4m avagaahyaapo hi STheti tRcena (RV 10.9.1-3) puurayitvaa zaM no deviir iti5 (RV 10.9.4) mantreNoddhRtyom iti zirasi vinidhaaya yaH paavamaaniir iti (RV9.67.31) jalaM6 niSkramya vaamadevyena graamaM pravizet sarvatra na saMbhaaSaNaM7 nopahaasyaM(?) sumanaso bhuutvaa yajamaanagRhe devasabhaasamiipte goSTha8madhye vaa taam udapaatriiM(?) caasane nidhaaya. (candra upasthaana)
upahaasa		forbidden at the jaagaraNa on the ekaadazii. padma puraaNa 6.37.22 viSNujaagaraNe praapte upahaasaM karoti yaH / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi viSThaayaaM jaayate kRmiH /22/ (karmavipaaka)
upa-han-		see upaghaata.
upa-han-		MS 3.10.2 [132,3-4] pRSadaajyasyopahatya paraiti.
upa-han-		TS 6.3.10.1 pRSadaajyasyopahatya triH pRcchati.
upa-han-		TS 6.3.11.4 yat pRSadaajyasyopahatyaaha.
upa-han-		ZB 2.5.3.17 atha praatar hute vaahute vaa / yatarathaa kaamayeta so 'syaa anirazitaayai kumbhyai darvyopahanti. Eggeling: he cuts out (the remaining rice-pap) with the darvi-spoon from the unemptied pot.
upa-han-		ZB 3.2.2.20 atha mekSyan bhavati / tat kRSNaviSaaNayaa loSTaM vaa kiM cid vopahanti. Eggeling: he takes up a clod of earth or some other object by means of the deer's horn.
upa-han-		ZB 3.4.1.25 atha sruveNopahatyaajyam agnim abhijuhoti. Eggeling: He then takes out some clarified butter.
upa-han-		ZB 3.6.4.3a sa yadi srucaa juhoti / caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaa juhoti yady u sruveNa sruvenaivopahatya juhoti ... /3/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupaahuti)
upa-han-		ZB 9.2.3.40 yadi karNakavatiiM na vinded dadhidrapsam upahatyaadadhyaat. Eggeling: let him take up a globule of sour curds.
upa-han-		ZB 10.1.5.4 tad dhaitad yaavac chataM saMvatsaraas taavad amRtam anantam aparyantaM sa yo haitad evaM vedaivaM haivaasyaitad amRtam anantam aparyantaM bhavati tasya yad apiiSiikayevopahanyaat tad tad evaasyaamRtam anantam aparyantaM bhavati // Eggeling: and whatever he as much as touches, as it were, with a reed.
upa-han-		BaudhZS 17.40 [320,13-14] <ubhayiir apaH saMniSincaty uSNaasu ziitaa aanayati daivamaanuSasya vyaavRttyaa iti taasaam> anjalinopahatyaabhiSincaty <aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhir hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti tisRbhiH SoDhaavihito vai puruSa ity etasmaad braahmaNaad athaitasya sarvasurabhipiSTaM samudaayutya triH prasincati> /40/
upahata			of the nakSatra, see s.v. nakSatra (is upahata when ..)
upahata			a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.36ab upahatadaambhikaraakSasanidraabahulaaz ca jantavaH sarve /
upahatnu		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.3-4h stuhi (/3/) zrutaM gartasadaM yuvaanaM mRgaM na bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyaM te asman ni vapantu senaaH /h/ (zatarudriya) (= RV 2.33.11.)
upahava			PW. m. Herbeirufung, Einladung.
upahava			the priests wait for an invatation of the unnetR. KS 28.9 [164,6-7] unnetary upahavam icchante ya eva tatra somapiithas ta6syaavaruddhyai. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
upahava			the priests wait for an invatation of the unnetR. TS 6.5.9.4 unnetary upahavam icchante ya eva tatra somapiithas tam evaava rundhate. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
upahavya		bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1977/1978, "Der upahavya, ein vedischer Opferritus," in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 254-271.
upahavya		txt. PB 18.1.1-24. (ekaaha)
upahavya		txt. ManZS 9.3.4.1-2. (ekaaha)
upahavya		txt. BaudhZS 18.28. (ekaaha)
upahavya		txt. ApZS 22.9.8-10. (ekaaha)
upahavya		KatyZS 2.8.7 bhuutikaamo vaa graamakaamo vaa prajaakaamo vopahavyena yajeta // Kane 4: 63, n. 156.
upahoma			try to fin 'praak sviSTakRt'.
upahoma			try to find 'upajuhoti'.
upahoma			see jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt (a variety of combinations of offerings incluging jaya, abhyaataana and raaSTrabhRt are given).
upahoma			see paarvaNa homa.
upahoma			see pratipuujaa.
upahoma			see sruvaahuti.
upahoma			see upaaMzuyaaja.
upahoma			see upayaaja.
upahoma			J. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, 1980, p. 352. the upahoma, minor, subsidiary, or additional and dependent oblation (cf. also ApZS 2.21.2) inserted either after the principal (pradhaana) acts of a sacrifice or before the samiSTayajus. see BodhGPS 2.6.9 f., 3.13.2; BharGS 2.17: 50.2; 3.3: 70.14 and KathGS 47.13: before the sviSTakRt.
upahoma			Harting, 1922, Baudhaayana gRhyapariziSTasuutra, p. xxx-xxxi: <devayajanollekhana, agnimanthana, agniparicaaraH, paatrasaMsaadana, pavitrakaraNa, idhmaprokSaNa, praNiitaapraNayana, aajyasaMskaara, agniparidhaana, agnipariSecana, aaghaarau, agnimukha, pradhaanahoma,> upahoma (aahutis with the jaya-abhyaataana- and raaSTrabhRt-mantras and verses, the aamaatyahomas, the praajaapatyahoma and the sauviSTakRtii aahutiH (oblation to agni sviSTakRt)), <agnipariSecana, praNiitaavyunnayana, varadaana.>
upahoma			txt. TB 2.4-5: mantra of various upahomas.
upahoma			four aahutis before the sviSTakRt. ManZS 5.2.1.20 yas te raajan varuNa gaayatrachandaa itiprabhRtibhiH (MS 2.3.3 [30,10-15]) praak sviSTakRtaz catasra aahutiir juhoti /20/ (kaamyeSTi, praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, Caland's no. 166)
upahoma			before the sviSTakRt. BaudhZS 28.3 [350,1-3] atha1 purastaat sviSTakRtaH sruvaahutiir upajuhoty agnaye svaahaa kRttikaabhyaH2 svaaheti (TB 3.1.4.1) yathaasamaamnaatam. (nakSatreSTi)
upahoma			ApZS 19.25.8 yo vaam indraavaruNaav agnau sraama ity (TS 2.3.13.1(a)) upahomaaH /8/ (kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita).
upahoma			before the sviSTakRt. KathGS 47.13 praak sviSTakRta upahoma iha gaavo (KS 35.3 [53,1-2]) 'yaM yajna (KS 35.3 [53,3-4]) aa naH prajaaM (KS 13.15 [198.9-10]) / dhuurbhir (KS 6.9 [58,20-59,6]) upadhuurbhiz (KS 7.2 [64,3-6]) ca hutveDaam agna iti (KS 16.11 [233,7-8]) sviSTakRtam /13/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
upahoma			before the sviSTakRt. BodhGS 1.4.32-33 atha tathopavizyaanvaarabdhaayaaM jayaan abhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaa athaamaatyahomaan juhoti /32/ atha praajaapatyaaG juhoti prajaapate na tvad etaany anyaH iti /33/ atha sauviSTakRtaM juhoti yad asya karmaNo 'tyariiricaM yad vaa nyuunam ihaakaram / agnis tat sviSTakRd vidvaan sarvaM sviSTaM suhutaM karotu me / agnaye sviSTakRte suhutahuta aahutiinaaM kaamaanaaM samardhayitre svaahaa iti /34/ (vivaaha)
upahoma			before the sviSTakRt. BodhGS 2.5.29-30 atha kumaaraH pakvaaj juhoti ... /29/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti kSetriyai tvaa nirRtyai tvaa iti SaDbhir (TB 2.5.6.1-4) anucchandasam /30/ evam eva brahmasuuktena hutvaa brahma jajnaanam iti SaDbhiH (TB 2.8.8.8-11) /31/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /32/ (upanayana)
upahoma			after the sviSTakRt. AgnGS 2.5.4 [82,15-19] hutvaa sviSTakRtam avadaayaathaajyaahutiiz copajuhoti nakSatre15 raazau jaatasya zarmaNaH mRtyur nazyatv aayur vardhataaM bhuuH svaahaa puurvavat16 zarmaNaH mRtyur nazyatv aayur vardhataaM bhuvaH svaahaa puurvavat zarmaNaH mRtyu17r nazyatv aayur vardhataaM svaH svaahaa puurvavat zarmaNaH mRtyur nazyatv aayur vardhataaM18 bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaahaa (iti) / atha sviSTakRtaM (apamRtyuMjayakalpa)
upahoma			before the series of offerings beginning with jayahoma. BodhGZS 3.11.2 athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti mRtyur nazyatv aayur vardhataaM bhuus svaahaa / mRtyur nazyatv aayur vadhataaM bhuvas svaahaa / mRtyur nazyatv aayur vardhataaM suvas svaahaa / mRtyur nazyatv aayur vardhataaM bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa iti /2/ jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvaapradaanaat /3/ (mRtyuMjayakalpa)
upahoma			HirGZS 1.3.8 [27.17] agnir naH paatu,16 Rdhyaasma, navo navo ity etais tribhir anuvaakair uttamair upahomaiz ca surabhimatyaabli17ngaabhir vaaruNiibhir hiraNyavarNaabhiH paavamaaniibhir vyaahRtibhiH / (udakazaanti)
upahoma			various offerings on the fire which will become the base of the braahmaNikaudana fire: [54,16-55,2] of sarvauSadha, [55,2] jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt, [55,2-3] aamaatyahoma, [55,3-4] praajaapatyaa, [55,4-7] anukhyaa. BaudhZS 2.13 [55,2-3] ambariiSaM vottapaniiyaM vaabhipravrajanti tasmin diipyaaJ chakalaan saM16prakiirya barhiSaa paristiiryaajyaM vilaapyotpuuyaanjalinopastii17rNaabhighaaritaM sarvauSadhaM juhoty agnaye sarvauSadhaaya puSTyai prajana55,1naaya svaahety atha jayaan abhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaamaatya2homaaJ juhoty atha sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa praajaapatyaaM juhoti3 prajaapate na tvad etaanya anya ity (TS 1.8.14.m) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanukhyaaM4 juhoty anv agnir uSasaam agram akhyad anv ahaani prathamo jaatavedaaH / anu5 suuryasya purutraa ca razmiin anu dyaavaapRthivii aatataana svaahe6ty (TS 4.1.2.k). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
upahoma			cf. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.45cd-46ab saMtatiiz ca jayaadyaas taas tathaa raaSTrabhRto nRpa /45/ vaartraghnau caajyabhaagau ca daatavyau paarthivottama /
upahRdaya		amoghapaazakalparaaja 6a,7 oM padmadhara amoghajayade curu curu svaahaa // upahRdayamantra amogharaajahRdayasya // 
upahRdaya		amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,2 hRdayopahRdaya aSTottaravaarazataM parijapya.
upahRdaya		of the muulamantra of manjuzrii: huuM. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [8-9] paramahRdayaM bhavati caatra oM vaakye da namaH / upahRdayaM caatra vaakye huum //
upa-nam-		of the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.7.12-14 yady enaM saMvatsare 'gnyaadheyaM nopanamed brahmaudaNaM paktvaa samidha aadhaaya yadainam upanamed athaadadhiita /12/ tasya yaathaakaami bharaNakalpaanaam /13/ dvaadazaahaM cared ekaahaM vaa /14/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
upa-i-			see upa-nii-.
upa-i-			in sexual context, H. Oertel, 1942, "Euphemismen in der vedischen Prosa," pp. 25-26.
upa-i-			M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p.8: upa-i- (active) + teacher (acc.) "to approach the teacher; i.e. to ask for intiation; to ask to be admitted as his Vedic student" (Br+; e.g. ZB 10.6.1.2). upa-i- (active) + teacher (acc.) + brahmacarya (acc.) "to approach the teacher for the brahmacarya; i.e. ato ask to be admitted as his student in order to undertake brahyacarya" (Up+; e.g. JUB 1.42.1).
upajalaa		see jalaa, upajalaa. rivers as tiirthas.
upajihvikaa		ZB 6.6.3.6 ... yad atty upajihvikaa yad vamro atisarpatiity (VS 11.74; RV8.102,21) upahihvikaa vaa hi tad atti vamro vaatisarpati sarvaM tad astu te ghRtaM taj juSasva yaviSThyeti yathaiva yajus tathaa bandhus ... . (agnicayana)
upajiikaa		In AV 6.100 the water-producing ants yield the healing fluid. Note 29: Bloomfield, Seven Hymns of the AV., AJPh. VII. 482ff.; SBE. XLII. 511. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 61 and 63, n. 29. 
upajiikaa		AV 2.3.4 upajiikaa uddharanti samudraad adhi bheSajam / tad aasraavasya bheSajaM tad u rogam aziizamat //
upajiikaa		AV 6.100.2 yad vo devaa upajiikaa aasincan dhanvany udakam / tena devaprasuutenedaM duuSayataa viSam //
upa-jiiv-		see upajiivana.
upajiivana		see saaman: as upajiivana of all beings.
upajiivana		prajaa on daana. KS 11.4 [148,4] eSa vaa aryamaa yo dadaati daanam imaaH prajaa upajiivanti4. (kaamyeSTi, prajaa daanakaamaa)
upajiivana		we on rasa of water and plants. TS 2.1.9.2 maitraM zvetam aalabheta vaaruNaM kRSNam apaam cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhaav annakaamo maitriir vaa oSadhayo vaaruNiir aapo 'paaM ca khalu vaa oSadhiinaaM ca rasam upajiivaamaH. (kaamyapazu for an annakaama)
upajiivana		:: agni, see agni :: upajiivana.
upajiivaniiya		offering of caru to nirRti makes the earth upajiivaniiya for prajaas. MS 4.3.8 [47,12-15] nairRtaz carur nakhaavapuutaanaaM parivRktyaa gRha iti nirRti12gRhiitaa hi vaa eSaathaitaaM parivRnjanti nirRtim eva niravadaayeyaM13 vaa anumatir asyaa evainaM maatraaM gamayatiimaam evainaM prajaabhya upajiiva14niiyaM karoty. (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi)
upajiivin		see hrasvopajiivin.
upajiivin		see jaati (see words ending in upajiivin or pajiivin).
upajiivin		see zastropajiivin.
upajyotiSa		a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.3 maathurakopajyotiSadharmaaraNyaani zuurasenaaz ca / gauragriivoddehikapaaNDuguDaazvatthapaancaalaaH /3/
upakaara		bibl. Kiyotaka Yoshimizu, 2004, "Saishiki kousei youso kan no kaisou no konkyo to shite joryoku (upakaara) wo toku miimaaMsaa gakuha no isetsu ni tuite," Indotetsugaku Bukkyougaku, no. 19, pp. (1)-(18).
upakaara		ziva puraaNa 4.40.56-57. prazaMsaa.
upakalpana		of various utensils at the beginning of the diikSaa of the agniSToma, see equipments of the yajamaana and the patnii.
upakalpana		of various utensils at the beginning of the diikSaa of the agniSToma, txt. BaudhZS 6.1 [156,1-9]. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (c) (v)
upakalpana		of various utensils at the beginning of the diikSaa of the agniSToma, contents. BaudhZS 6.1 [156,1-9]: [156,1-6] of the yajamaana: kRSNaajina, kRSNaviSaaNaa, vaasas, mekhalaa, darbhapunjiila, navaniita, aanjana, zareSiikaa with tuulaa, audumbara daNDa, camasa for vratapradaana, sthaalii with zikyaa and mekSaNaa, [156,6-] of the patnii: kumba, zareSiikaa, mRnmaya paatra, zanku and sthaalii with zikya and mekSaNa.
upakalpana		of various utensils at the beginning of the diikSaa of the agniSToma, vidhi. BaudhZS 6.1 [156,1-9] agniSTomena yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa upakalpayate kRSNaajinaM1 ca kRSNaviSaaNaaM ca vaasaz ca mekhalaaM ca saivaa pRthvii veNiikaaryaa2 bhavati trivRd ekataHpaazaa dvaaviMzatiM ca darbhapunjiilaani nava3niitaM caanjanaM ca satuulaaM ca zareSiikaam audumbaraM ca daNDaM camasaM4 ca vratapradaanaM sthaaliiM sazikyaaM samekSaNaam etaani trayodaza5 yajamaanasya taavanty eva patniim abhito bhavanti kumbaM ca kuriiraM ca6 vaasaz ca yoktraM caaparimitaani ca darbhapunjiilaani navaniitaM7 caanjanaM ca satuulaa ca zareSiikaamRnmayaz ca paatraH zankuz ca sthaalii8 sazikyaa samekSaNaa. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
upakaniSThikaa		PW. f. der vorletzte Finger, AzvGS 1.3.3, 4.5.5; ZankhGS 1.8.21.
upakaniSThikaa		see anguSTha: and upakaniSThikaa.
upakaniSThikaa		see upamadhyamaa.
upakaraNa		see yajnaayudha.
upakaraNa		in the siimantonnayana are of male gender. ZankhGS 1.22.6 puMvad upakaraNaani syur nakSatraM ca /6/
upakaraNa		in the siimantonnayana are of male gender. KausGS 1.14.4 puMvad upakaraNaani syuH /4/ nakSatraM ca /5/
upakavaca		see kavacamantra.
upakeru			MS 2.5.1 [47.13] etena vaa upakeruu raraadha Rdhnoti ya etena yajate. (kaamyapazu, pazukaama)
upakiirNa		see tira iva. ZB 2.6.2.10 (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma).
upakrama		utsarga of the zraavaNii is the same as the upakrama. ZankhGS 4.15.21 evam ahar-ahar akSatasaktuunaaM darveNopaghaatam aa pratyavarohaNaad raatrau vaagyataH sodakaM baliM haret /19/ vaagyataa cainam upasaadayet /20/ ya upakramaH sa utsargaH /21/
upakSetra		see piiThaadi.
upakurvaaNa		Kane 2: 375: the student who offered some return to the teacher, vide manu smRti 2.245 for the word upakurviita.
upakurvaaNa		one of two kinds of the brahmacaarin: upakurvaaNa and naiSThika. haariita quoted by aparaarka p. 71 dvividho brahmacaarii upakurvaaNo naiSThikaz ca / tayor upakurvaaNako vyaakhyaataH / niSThaaM ced gacched aa zariiranipaataad guraav aasiita; dakSa 1.7 quoted by smRticandrikaa 1, p. 64 dvividho brahmacaarii syaad aadyothy upakurvaaNakaH / dvitiiyo naiSThikaz caiva tasminn eva vrate sthitaH // Kane 3: 963, n. 1878.
upala			see stone.
upala			see upalaa.
upala			a piNDa is offered to the dead person for ten days in an upala. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,13-30,4] jyotiS kRtvaagaaraM pravizanty ekaraatram upoSya teSaam akSaaralava13Nabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryam aa dazaraatraat saayaM praatas tuu30,1SNiim upaleSu piNDaM nipRNiiyaat saayaM praataH sakRD udaka2kriyaathaiSaa patnii naazniiyaat pakvaannaasya dazame 'hani3 trir udakam utsincanti sarve 'maatyaa (pitRmedha).
upala			udakaanjali is given to an upala in the udakakriyaa on the way from the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,6-9] kaniSThapuurvakaaH savyaavRto6 vrajanty anavekSyamaaNaa yatrodakam avahad bhavati tat praapya sakRn nimajya zucau tiire zlakSNaM7 naatisthuulam upalaM snaapayitvaa dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu nidhaaya kaazyapagotra devadatteti8 ekaikam udakaanjaliM tilodakaM tasminn upale dadyuH /
upala			one anjali of water is given to an upala for ten days in the udakadaana after the cremation in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.4 [168,18-20] zucaav udakaanteSu(??) darbheSu pretopalaM nidhaaya kaazyapagotra devadatta prathame 'ha18ny apaam anjalis tvaam upatiSThataam ity upale 'njaliM tadvidhinaa prathame 'hany ekaM dadyaad evam utta19reSv aa dazamaad ahnas.
upala			a piNDa is given to an upala for ten days after the cremation in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.5 [168,26-169,2] atha piNDakriyodakaM dattvopalaagre dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu praaciinaaviitii tilaambu26 niniiya sakRtprakSaalitapakvam annaM ghRtenaanktvaa tasmin piNDaM kaazyagotra devadatta eSa27 piNDas tvaam upatiSThataam iti tadahar vizeSeNa dattvaa punar ambu ca niniiyaanenodakakriyaa28piNDadaanenaamuSya tRTkSudhau zaamyetaaM tRptir astv iti bruuyaad evaM dazaahe daza piNDaa169,1 bhavanti.
upala			three upalas are used in the worship of the preta and the earlier pretas and their friends who are living in the cremation ground after the asthisaMcayana in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,21-24] atha daahaayatane mRdaa vediM kRtvaa21 triin upalaan abhyaktasnaapitaan praaGmukhaan dakSiNaapavargaan nidhaaya madhyame pretam uttare zmazaana22vaasinaH puurvapretaan dakSiNe tatsakhiiMz caavaahyopalaan alaMkRtyaabhyarcyaagratas tebhya ekaikaM23 piNDam utsRjyodakumbhaM paadukaacchatraaNi dadyaat /
upala			three upalas are used in the worship of the preta, his friends and yama in the zaantikarma in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.8 [169,28-170,2] atha kartaa jalaante28 caturasraaM vediM kRtvaa triin upalaan abhyaktasnaapitaan dakSiNaagrasaMsthaan sthaapayitvaa madhyame29 pretam uttare tatsakhiin dakSiNe yamam ity aavaahyopalaan alaMkRtyaarcayitvaa tadante tebhya ekaikaM170,1 piNDaM dattvodkumbhaM chatrapaadukaaz ca nivedya sarvato 'laMkaraNaani dadyaat /
upalaa			see dRSadupalaa.
upalaa			one of the ten yajnaayudhas. TS 1.6.8.2-3 yo vai daza yajnaayudhaani veda mukhato 'sya yajnaH kalpate / sphyaH /2/ ca kapaalaani caagnihotrahavaNii zuurpaM ca kRSNaajinaM ca zamyaa coluukhalaM ca musalaM ca dRSac copalaa caitaani vai daza yajnaayudhaani.
upalaa			:: dhiSaNaa paarvateyii (mantra: TS 1.1.6.e) BaudhZS 1.6 [10,12] (darzapuurNamaasa, peSaNa).
upalaa			used to pound the grains. BaudhZS 1.7 [10,12-13] tasminn (kRSNaajine) udiiciinakumbaaM zamyaaM nidadhaati9 diva skambhanir asi prati tvaadityaas tvag vettv iti (TS 1.1.6.c) tasyaaM praaciiM10 dRSadam adhyuuhati dhiSaNaasi parvatyaa prati tvaa diva skambhanir ve11ttv iti (TS 1.1.6.d) dRSady upalaam adhyuuhati dhiSaNaasi paarvateyii prati tvaa parva12tir vettv iti (TS 1.1.6.e) tasyaaM puroDaaziiyaan adhivapati. (darzapuurNamaasa, peSaNa)
upalepana		PW. n. das Bestreichen, Beschmieren.
upalepana		try to find it by "upalipy" in other CARDs.
upalepana		see bhuumizuddhi.
upalepana		see mandirasevaa.
upalepana		gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.59cd-62ab viSNupaadaparikraantaa vaaraaheNoddhRtaa ca yaa /59/ zucir medhyaa ca puutaa ca kimartham upalipyate / indreNa vajraabhihataH puraa vRtro mahaasuraH /60/ medasaa tasya saMklinnaa tadartham upalipyate / medam uddhriyamaanasya zeSaM yat kiMcit tiSThati /61/ antardhaanam mRdaa caiva diiyate vedanizcayaH /
upalepana		of a place before the statue of ziva and viSNu. matsya puraaNa 101.21ab kRtvopalepanaM zaMbhor agrataH kezavasya ca / yaavad abdaM punar dadyaad dhenuM jalaghaTaanvitaam /21/ janmaayutaM sa raajaa syaat tataH zivapuraM vrajet / etad aayurvrataM naama sarvakaaamapradaayakam /22/ (aayurvrata)
upalepana		of the ground of a temple of suurya with cow-dung or with colored earth. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.2-3 devaayatanabhumestu gomayenopalepanam / yaH karoti naro bhaktyaa sadyaH paapaat pramucyate /2/ zvetayaa raktayaa vaapi piitamrttikayaapi vaa / upalepanakartaa vai cintitaM labhate phalam /3/ (suuryapuujaa)
upalepana		at a zivaalaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.133 anulepanaM yaH kuryaat tRtiiyaayaaM zivaalaye / sa svargaM dhenudo yaati bhavaaniivratam ucyate /133/ (bhavaaniivrata)
upalinga		of the 12 jyotirlingas: somezvara: antakeza, mallikaarjuna: rudrezvara, mahaakala: dugdheza, oMkaara: kardameza, kedaarezvara: bhuuteza, bhiimazaMkara: bhiimezvara, naagezvara: bhuutezvara, raamezvara: guptezvara, ghuzmeza: vyaghrezvara; the upalingas are mentioned only regarding the nine jyotirlingas. ziva puraaNa 4.1.34cd-42 jyotiSaaM copalingaani zruuyataam RSisattamaaH /34/ somezvaasya yal lingam antakezam udaahRtam / mahyaassaagarasaMyoge tal lingam upalingakam /35/ mallikaarjunasaMbhuutam upalingam udaahRtam / rudrezvaram iti khyaataM bhRgukakSe sukhaavaham /36/ mahaakaalabhavaM lingaM dugdhezam iti vizrutam / narmadaayaaM prasiddhaM tat sarvapaapaharaM smRtam /37/ oMkaarajaM ca yal lingaM kardamezamm iti zrutam / prasiddhaM bindusarasi sarvakaamaphalapradam /38/ kedaarezvarasaMjaataM bhuutezaM yamunaataTe / mahaapaapaharaM proktaM pazyataam arcataaM tathaa /39/ bhiimazaMkarasaMbhuutaM bhiimezvaram iti smRtam / sahyaacale prasiddhaM tan mahaabalavivardhanam /40/ naagezvasasamudbhuutaM bhuutezvaram udaahRtam / mallikaasarasvatiitiire darzanaat paapahaarakam /41/ raamezvaraac ca yaj jaataM guptezvaram iti smRtam / ghuzmezaac caiva yaj jaataM vyaaghrezvaram iti smRtam /42/ (koTirudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingavarNanam)
upa-lip-		PW. 1) bestreichen, beschmieren, salben; verunreinigen.
upa-lip-		11 they sweep the hut of the sacrificial fires and smears the fire places with aajya, 12 the yajamaana and the patnii make it clean. ApZS 1.6.11-12 samuuhanty agnyagaaram upalimpanty aayatanaani /11/ alaMkurvaate yajamaanaH patnii ca /12/
upa-lip-		roots of various plants are pounded and one smears the place with pounded roots of various plants such as kaakaatanii, macakacaatanii, kozaatakii, bRhatii or the egg-plant, kaalakliitaka or indigo-plant where the woman delivers her child in order to drive away the rakSas. ZankhGS 1.23.1 kaakaatanyaa macakacaatanyaaH kozaatakyaa bRhatyaaH kaalakliitakasyeti muulaani peSayitvopalepayed dezaM yasmin prajaayeta rakSasaam apahatyai /1/
upamadhyamaa		ring finger.
upamadhyamaa		see anguSTha: and upamadhyamaa (from the time of the zrautasuutras onward).
upamadhyamaa		see upakaniSThikaa.
upamanthanii		by using two upamanthaniis made of kaampiila mantha is poured down on the burnt bones before the asthisaMcayana, pitRmadha. KauzS 82.25 paalaazyaa darvyaa mantham upamathya kaampiiliibhyaam upamanthaniibhyaaM tRtiiyasyaam asthiiny abhijuhoti /25/
upamanyu		bibl. Christele Barois, 2009, "The legendary life of upamanyu," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 279-301.
upamanyu-aakhyaana	saura puraaNa 36.
upamanyucarita		linga puraaNa 1.107. pariikSaa. zivanindaa.
upamanyucarita		txt. ziva puraaNa 7.1.34-35. pariikSaa: ziva appears in the form of indra. pancaakSaramantra. kRtrima payas.
upa-miiv-		to urge to do: when the udgaatRs urges, the patnii causes water to flow along her naked thigh. BaudhZS 8.14 [255,9-10] prastute saamni neSTaa4 patniim udgaatraa saMkhyaapya vaacayati vizvasya te vizvaavato vRSNi5yaavatas tavaagne vaamiir anu saMdRzi vizvaa retaaMsi dhiSiiya (TS 3.5.6.i) agan de6vaan yajno ni deviir devebhyo yajnam aziSann asmin sunvati yajamaana7 aaziSaH svaahaakRtaaH samudreSThaa gandharvam aa tiSThaanu vaatasya8 patmann iDa iiDitaa iti (TS 3.5.6.k) sa yad evainaam udgaatopamiivati tad eSaa9 patny uuruNaa pannejaniir upapravartayati nagnaM kRtvorum upapravartayati /14/10. (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra and aagnimaarutazastra)
upa-miiv-		to urge to do: the adhvaryu urges a pauMzcaleya to kill a dog. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,19-210,2] athaasyaiSa pauMzcaleyaH saMziSTo bhavati yadaa tvopamii19vaamy atha zunaH praharaasiity upamiivata eSa pauMzcaleyaH saidhrakeNa210,1 musalena zunaH prahanti. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse)
upamitezvara		Mathura Pillar inscription of candragupta II: the year 61 (CII III, 240 ll. 5-10) asyaaM puurvaayaaM bhagavatkuzikaad dazamena bhagavatparaazaraac caturthena bhagavatkapilavimalaziSyeNa bhagavadupamitavimalaziSyena aaryyoditaacaaryeNa svapuNyaapyaayananimittaM guruuNaaM ca kiirtyartham upamitezvarakapilezvarau gurvaayatane guru... pratiSThaapito [read -tau]. (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 401, p. 408.)
upa-mR-			caus. PW. caus. so v.a. in's Wasser werfen (Comm.), untertauchen ZB 2.5.2.46, ZB 4.4.5.22. Schol. zu KatyZS 727.23, 728.22. Vgl. upamaaraNa.
upa-mR-			caus. he submerges (a vessel) against the stream. MS 4.5.1 [62,15-63,1] pratii15pam upamaarayaty achambaTkaaraaya. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river)
upa-mR-			caus. ManZS 2.2.5.14 pratiipaM kalazam upamaarayati chaayaatapayoH saMdhaav apidhaaya darbhaiH paaNinaa vaa /14/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) (Gelder: he plunges a jar)
upa-mR-			caus. BharZS 12.20.6 kumbham upamaarayati haviSmatiir imaa aapaH iti (TS 1.3.12.a) /6/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, he submerges a kumbha in the stream)
upa-mR-			caus. ApZS 11.20.9 aahuutaayaaM vasatiivariiH kumbhena giribhidaaM vahantiinaaM pratyaG tiSThan gRhNaati /5/ ... pratiipam upamaarayan haviSmatiir imaa aapa iti (TS 1.3.12.a) gRhNaati /9/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, he submerges a kumbha in the stream)
upa-mR-			caus. ApZS 13.20.10 RjiiSasya srucaM puurayitvaapsuupamaarayati samudre te hRdayam apsv antar iti (TS 1.4.45.e) /10/ (avabhRtha in the agniSToma)
upamuula		grass cut together with roots, for the pitRs. MS 1.10.17 [157,9-11] upamuulaM barhir daati tena pitRNaaM yad RtemuulaM tena devaanaam ubhaye hiijyante. (mantha for the pitRyajna in the caaturmaasya)
upamuula		barhis in the piNDapitRyajna. KatyZS 4.1.11 upamuulaM sakRdaacchinaani lekhaayaaM kRtvaa yathaavanaktiM piNDaan dadaaty asaav etat ta iti /11/
upamuulaluuna		grass cut together with roots, for the pitRs, paakayajnaparibhaaSaa. KauzS 1.22-23 upamuulaluunaM barhiH pitRRNaam /22/ parvasu devaanaam /23/
upamuulaluuna		grass cut together with roots, for the pitRs. GobhGS 1.5.17-19 vizaakhaani prati luunaaH kuzaa barhiH /17/ upamuulaluunaaH pitRbhyaH /18/ teSaam alaabhe zuukatRNazaraziiryabalvajamutavanalaluNThavarjaM sarvatRNaani /19/
upamuulaluuna		grass cut together with roots, for the pitRs, in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25,11-12] upamuulaluunaan darbhaa11n viSTaraan prasavyaan kRtvaa braahmaNebhyaH pradadyaad etat te pitar aasanam asay ye ca12 tvaatraanu tebhyaz caasanam ity evaM pitaamayaivaM prapitaamahaaya haviSyodakaM13 tiraH pavitraM gandhaan sumanasaz ca dadyaad.
upamuulatas luuna	darbhas cut together with roots, used for that piNDas are spread on them, in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.27b dakSiNaagraaMs tato darbhaaMl luunaaMz caivopamuulataH / mantritaan brahmamantreNa vikiret susamaahitaH /27/ piNDanirvapaNaM kuryaat teSu dharbheSv asaMzayam /
upamuulaluuna		grass cut together with roots, for the pitRs, in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.34cd ratnimaatrapramaaNaM ca pitRtiirthaM tu saMskRtam(>cf. karmapradiipa 1.2.3cd ratnimaatraaH pramaaNena pitRtiirthena saMskRtaaH /3/??) / upamuule tathaa luunaaH prastaraarthe kuzottamaaH /34/ tathaa zyaamaakaniivaaraa duurvaaz ca samudaahRtaaH / (zraaddha).
upanaddha		see agni upanaddha.
upanaddha		:: varuNa. MS 3.7.8 [85,17-18] (carrying of soma).
upanaddha		:: varuNadevatya. MS 3.7.8 [85,18] (carrying of soma).
upanaddha		:: varuNameni. KS 19.5 [5,16] varuNamenir vaa eSa upanaddhaH (agnicayana, ukhaa).
upanaddha		:: varuNameni. MS 3.1.6 [8,8] varuNamenir vaa eSa etarhy upanaddho (agnicayana, ukhaa).
upananda		see nandopananda.
upanayana		see agniparicaryaa.
upanayana		see azvatthasaMskaara, azvatthopanayana.
upanayana		see brahmacaaridharma.
upanayana		see brahmacarya: period of the brahmacarya.
upanayana		see decoration: of the boy who has come to the upanayana.
upanayana		see education.
upanayana		see kaamya upanayana.
upanayana		see punarupanayana.
upanayana		see study of the veda.
upanayana		see tryahavrata.
upanayana		see upaayana.
upanayana		see upeta (one who has received upanayana).
upanayana		bibl. Kane 2: 268-332.
upanayana		bibl. Krishna Lal. 1967/68. mantras employed in the gRhyasuutras for placing the fuel sticks in the fire in upanayana ritual. Journal of the Oriental Institute (Baroda), 17: 129-136.
upanayana		bibl. P.J.M. van den Berg, 1970, upanayana volgens de gRhyasuutras van de taittiriiya-school (unpublished study in Theology at the University of Nijmegen).
upanayana		bibl. J. Gonda, 1979, "upanayana," Indologica Taurinensia 7: 253-259.
upanayana		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 377-384.
upanayana		bibl. Watase Nobuyuki, 'brahmacaarin Zenshi', Touyou Bunka 73: 67-96.
upanayana		bibl. Parpola, Marjatta. 1986. On the language of dress and personal appearance in Indian domestic rituals. in ed. by A. Parpola, B. S. Hansen, South Asian Religion and Society = Studies on Asian Topics no. 11: 42-67. London: Curzon Press. gRhyasuutra.
upanayana		bibl. Brian K. Smith, 1986, "Ritual, knowledge and being: initiation and veda study in ancient India," Numen 33, pp. 65-89.
upanayana		bibl. Bharati Barua, 1994, A study of the socio-religious ceremony of upanayana (investure with sacred thread) in the suutras and the dharmazaastras, Calcutta: Punthi Pustak.
upanayana		bibl. Timothy Lubin, 1994, Consecration and Ascetical Regimen: A History of Hindu vrata, diikSaa, upanayana and brahmacarya, PhD thesis, Columbia University.
upanayana		bibl. Johannes Bronkhorst, 1996, "zvetaketu and the upanayana," Asiatische Studien 3, pp. 592-601.
upanayana		bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University, pp. 56-75.
upanayana		bibl. R. C. Prasad, 1997, The upanayana: The Hindu Ceremonies of the Sacred Thread, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
upanayana		bibl. Mieko Kajihara, 2002, "The upanayana and marriage in the atharvaveda," Book of Abstracts of the 3rd International Vedic Workshop held in Leiden, May 30-June 2, 2002, hand-out.
upanayana		bibl. Mieko Kajihara, 2003, "veda nyuumon girei no hutatu no sou: tuuka girei to gakushuu girei," Bukkyougaku semina, no. 78, pp. (1)-(20).
upanayana		bibl. Mieko Kajihara, 2003, "Nyuumonshiki (upanayana) to sai nyuumonshiki," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 52, no. 1, pp. (22)-(24).
upanayana		bibl. Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, pp. 417-431.
upanayana		bibl. A. von Rospatt, 2005, "The transformation of the monastic ordination (pravrajyaa) into a rite of passage in Newar Buddhism," in J. Gengnagel, U. Huesken and S. Raman, eds., Words and Deeds: Hindu and Buddhist Rituals in South Asia, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitx, pp. 199-234.
upanayana		bibl. Mieko Kajihara, 2014, "Seizing the novice's hand and pouring water into his hands at the Vedic initiation ritual," Studies in Indian Philosophy and Buddhism 21, pp. 1-18.
upanayana		cf. txt. ZB 11.3.3: the duty of the brahmacaarin, see brahmacaaridharma.
upanayana		txt. ZB 11.5.4. (c) (v)
upanayana		txt. GB 1.2.1-8, it deals with the brahmacaaridharma, see brahmacaaridharma.
upanayana		txt. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 47-52.
upanayana		cf. KauzS 10.19 upaniitaM vaacayati ... . In the medhaajanana.
upanayana		text places of the gRhyasuutras, M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 25, n. 42.
upanayana		txt. KauzS 55.1-57.30. (c) (v)
upanayana		txt. KauzS 139.1-28.
upanayana		txt. ZankhGS 2.1-6. (c) (v)
upanayana		txt. AzvGS 1.19-22. (c) (v)
upanayana		txt. KausGS 2.1-6, 2.8 (for KausGS 2.7 see vedavrata). (c) (v)
upanayana		txt. JaimGS 1.12. (c) (v)
upanayana		txt. GobhGS 2.10.1-45. (c) (v)
upanayana		txt. KhadGS 2.4.1-32.
upanayana		txt. KauthGS 15 [21,12-25,14].
upanayana		txt. KathGS 41.1-27 (upaayana). (c) (v)
upanayana		txt. ManGS 1.22 (upaayana). (c) (v)
upanayana		txt. VarGS 5.1-43.
upanayana		txt. BodhGS 2.5.1-72. (c) (v)
upanayana		txt. BharGS 1.1-10. (c) (v)
upanayana		txt. HirGS 1.1.1.1-1.2.8.7. (c) (v)
upanayana		txt. AgnGS 1.1.1-4 [1,1-12,10].
upanayana		txt. VaikhGS 2.3-8. (c) (v)
upanayana		txt. ParGS 2.2.1-5.8. (c) (v)
upanayana		txt. BodhGZS 2.11. (with using bhasma)
upanayana		txt. ApDhS 1.1.9-10.
upanayana		txt. GautDhS 1.5-28.
upanayana		txt. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.42-58.
upanayana		txt. viSNu smRti 27.13-26.
upanayana		txt. manu smRti 2.36-50.
upanayana		bibl. ZB 11.5.4: M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 232-254.
upanayana		contents. ZB 11.5.4.1-18: 1 dialogue between the teacher and the boy, 2 the teacher seizes the hand of the boy, 3-4 paridaana to the bhuutas, 5 vrataadeza, 6-12 times of the teaching of the saavitrii, 13 saavitrii in the anuSTubh metre is not to be used, 14-15 teaching of the saavitrii, 16-17 an aacaarya who accepted a braahmaNa as brahmacaarin may do maithuna, 18 the brahmacaarin can eat madhu.
upanayana		vidhi. ZB 11.5.4.1-18 (ZB 11.5.4.1-4) brahmacaryam aagaam ity aaha / brahmaNa evaitad aatmaanaM nivedayati brahmacaary asaaniity aaha brahmaNa evaitad aatmaanaM paridadaaty athainam aaha ko naamaasiiti prajaapatir vai kaH praajaapatyam evainaM tat kRtvopanayate /1/ athaasya hastaM gRhNaati / indrasya brahmacaary asy agnir aacaaryas tavaaham aacaaryas tavaasaav ity ete vai zreSThe baliSThe devate etaabhyaam evainaM zreSThaabhyaaM baliSThaabhyaaM devataabhyaaM paridadaati tathaa haasya brahmacaarii na kaaM canaartim aarcchati na sa ya evaM veda /2/ athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaati / prajaapataye tvaa paridadaami devaaya tvaa savitre paridadaamiity ete vai zreSThe varSiSThe devate etaabhyaam evainaM zreSThaabhyaaM varSiSThaabhyaaM devataabhyaaM paridadaati tathaa haasya brahmacaarii na kaaM canaartim aarcchati na sa ya evaM veda /3/ adbhyas tvauSadhiibhyaH paridadaamiiti / tad enam adbhyaz cauSadhibhyaz ca paridadaati dyaavaapRthiibhyaaM tvaa paridadaamiiti tad enam aabhyaaM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM paridadaati yayor idaM sarvam adhi vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaamy ariSTyaa iti tad enaM sarvebhyo bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty ariSTyai tathaa haasya brahmacaarii na kaaM canaartim aarcchati na sa ya evaM veda /4/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. ZB 11.5.4.1-18 (ZB 11.5.4.5) (continued from above) brahmacaary asiity aaha / brahaMa evainaM tat paridadaaty apo 'zaanety amRtaM vaa aapo 'mRtam azaanety evainaM tad aaha karma kurv iti viiryaM vai karma viiryaM kurv ity evainaM tad aaha samidham aadhehiiti samintsvaatmaanaM tejasaa brahmavarcasenety evainaM tad aaha maa suSupthaa iti maa mRthaa ity evainaM tad aahaapo 'zaanety amRtaM vaa aapo 'mRtam azaanety evainaM tad aaha tad enam ubhayato 'mRtena parigRhNaati tathaa haasya brahmacaarii na kaaM canaartim aarcchati na sa ya evaM veda /5/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. ZB 11.5.4.1-18 (ZB 11.5.4.6-13) (continued from above) athaasmai saavitriim anvaaha / taaM ha smaitaaM puraa saMvatsare 'nvaahuH saMvatsarasaMmitaa vai garbhaaH prajaayante jaata evaasmiMs tad vaacaM dadhma iti /6/ atha SaTsu maaseSu / SaD vaa RtavaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsarasaMmitaa vai garbhaaH prajaayante jaata evaasmiMs tad vaacaM dadhma iti /7/ atha caturviMzaty ahe / caturviMzatir vai saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH saMvatsarasaMmitaa .. dadhma iti /8/ atha dvaadazahe / dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsarasaMmitaa vai garbhaaH prajaayante jaata evaasmiMs tad vaacaM dadhma iti /9/ atha SaDahe / SaD vaa RtavaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsarasaMmitaa .. dadhma iti /10/ atha tryahe / trayo vaa RtavaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsarasaMmitaa .. dadhma iti /11/ tad api zlokaM gaayanti / aacaaryo garbhii bhavati hastam aadhaaya dakSiNam tRtiiyasyaaM sa jaayate saavitryaa saha braahmaNa iti sadyo ha tvaava braahmaNaayaanubruuyaad aagneyo vai braahmaNaH sadyo vaa agnir jaayate tasmaat sadya eva braahmaNaayaanubruuyaat /12/ taaM haitaam eke / saavitriim anuSTubham anvaahur vaag vaa anuSTup tad asmin vaacaM dadhma iti na tathaa kuryaad yo hainaM tatra bruuyaad aa nvaa ayam asya vaacam adita muuko bhaviSyatiitiizvaro ha tathaiva syaat tasmaad etaaM gaayatriim eva saavitriim anubruuyaat /13/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. ZB 11.5.4.1-18 (ZB 11.5.4.14-18) (continued from above) atha haike dakSiNataH / tiSThate vaasiinaaya vaanvaahur na tathaa kuryaad yo hainaM tatra bruuyaad bulbaM nvaa ayam imam ajiijanata bulbo bhaviSyatiizvaro ha tathaiva syaat tasmaat purastaad eva pratiice samiikSamaaNaayaanubruuyaat /14/ taaM vai paccho 'nvaaha / trayo vai praaNaaH praaNa udaano vyaanas taan evaasmiMs tad dadhaaty athaardharcazo dvau vaa imau praaNau praaNodaanaav eva praaNodaanaav evaasmiMs tad dadhaaty atha kRtsnaam eko vaa ayaM praaNaH kRtsna eva praaNam evaasmiMs tat kRtsnaM dadhaati /15/ tad aahuH / na braahmaNaM brahmacaryam upaniiya mithunaM cared garbho vaa eSa bhavati yo brahmacaryam upaiti ned imaM braahmaNaM viSiktaad retaso janayaaniiti /16/ tad u vaa aahuH / kaamam eva cared dvayyo vaa imaaH prajaaH daivyaz caiva maanuSyaz ca taa vaa imaa maanuSyaH prajaaH prajananaat prajaayante chandaaMsi vai daivyaH prajaas taani mukhato janayate tata etaM janayate tasmaad u kaakam eva caret /17/ tad aahuH / na brahmacaarii san madhv azniiyaad oSadhiinaaM vaa eSa paramo raso yan madhu ned annaadyasyaantaM gacchaaniity atha ha smaaha zvetaketur aaruNeyo brahmacaarii san madhv aznaMs trayyai vaa etad vidyaayai ziSTaM yan madhu sa tu raso yasyedRk ziSTam iti yathaa ha vaa RcaM vaa yajur vaa saama vaabhivyaaharet taadRk tad ya evaM vidvaan brahmacaarii san madhv aznaati tasmaad u kaamam evaazniiyaat /18/
upanayana		contents. KauzS 55.1-57.32: KauzS 55.1 the ceremony describe is the upanayana, KauzS 55.2-4 cutting the hair, KauzS 55.5 laukikaM ca samaanaam aa paridhaanaat, KauzS 55.6 those who should perform the upanayana, KauzS 55.6-13 dialogue between the teacher and pupil, KauzS 55.14-20 acceptance of the pupil, KauzS 56.1 mekhalaa, KauzS 56.2-4 daNDa, KauzS 56.5-7 vratopaayana, KauzS 56.8-11 teaching of the saavitrii, KauzS 56.12 vrataadeza, KauzS 56.13 paridaana to the bhuutas, KauzS 56.14-17 confirmation of the acceptance of the pupil, KauzS 57.1-3 different kinds of the mekhalaa according to the varNas, KauzS 57.4-6 different kinds of the daNDa according to the varNas, KauzS 57.7-8 praayazcitta when the daNDa is broken, KauzS 57.9-15 different kinds of vaasas according to the varNas, KauzS 57.16-20 bhaikSa, KauzS 57.21-30 agnikaarya by the brahmacaarin, KauzS 57.31 medhaajanana, KauzS 57.32 arasaazin for twelve nights.
upanayana		vidhi. KauzS 55.1-57.32 (KauzS 55.1-6) upanayanam /1/ aayam agant (savitaa kSureNoSNena vaaya udakenehi / aadityaa rudraa vasava undantu sacetasaH somasya raajno vapata pracetasaH) iti (AV 6.68.1) mantroktam /2/ yat kSureNa (marcayataa sutejasaa vaptaa vapasi kezazmazru / zumbhan mukhaM maa na aayuH pra moSiiH) ity (AV 8.2.17) uktam /3/ yenaavapad iti (AV 6.68.3) sakRd apinjuuli /4/ laukikaM ca samaanaam aa paridhaanaat /5/ upetapuurvasya niyataM savaan daasyato 'gniin aadhaasyamaanaH paryavetavratadiikSiSyamaaNaanaam /6/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. KauzS 55.1-57.32 (KauzS 55.7-16) (continued from above) soSNodakaM zaantyudakaM pradakSiNam anupariNiiya purastaad agneH pratyanmukham avasthaapya /7/ aaha bruuhi /8/ brahmacaryam aagam upa maa nayasveti /9/ ko naamaasi kiMgotra ity asaav iti yathaa naamagotre bhavatas tathaa prabruuhi /10/ aarSeyaM maa kRtvaa bandhumantam upanaya /11/ aarSeyaM tvaa kRtvaa bandhumantam upanayaamiiti /12/ oM bhuur bhuvaH svar janadom ity anjalaav udakam aasincati /13/ uttaro 'saani brahmacaaribhya ity uttamaM paaNim anvaadadhaati /14/ eSa ma aadityaputras tan me gopaayasvety aadityena (AV 7.53.7) samiikSate /15/ apakraaman pauruSeyaad vRNaana ity (AV 7.105.1) enaM baahugRhiitaM praancam avasthaapya dakSiNena paaNinaa naabhideze 'bhisaMstabhya japati /16/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. KauzS 55.1-57.32 (KauzS 55.16-20) (continued from above) asmin vasu vasavo dhaarayantu (AV 1.9.1) vizve devaa vasava (AV 1.30.1) aa yaatu mitro (AV 3.8.1) 'mutrabhuuyaad (AV 7.53.1) antakaaya mRtyava (AV 8.1.1) aa rabhasva (AV 8.2.1) praaNaaya namo (AV 11.4.1) viSaasahim (AV 17.1.1-5) ity abhimantrayate /17/ athaapi paritvaramaaNa aa yaatu mitra ity (AV 3.8) api khalv etaavataivopaniito bhavati /18/ pracchaadya triin praaNaayaamaan kRtvaavacchaadya vatsatariim udapaatre samavekSayet /19/ sam indra naH (AV 7.97.2) saM varcaseti (AV 6.53.3) dvaabhyaam utsRjanti gaam /20/
upanayana		vidhi. KauzS 55.1-57.32 (KauzS 56.1-12) (continued from above) zraddhaayaa duhiteti dvaabhyaaM (AV 6.133.4-5) bhaadramaunjiiM mekhalaaM badhnaati /56.1/ mitraavaruNayos tvaa hastaabhyaaM prasuutaH praziSaa prayacchaamiiti paalaazaM daNDaM prayacchati /2/ mitraavaruNayos tvaa hastaabhyaaM prasuutaH praziSaa pratigRhNaami / suzravaH suzravasaM maa kurv avakro 'vithuro 'haM bhuuyaasam iti pratigRhNaati /3/ zyeno 'siiti (AV 6.48.1) ca /4/ athainaM vrataadaaniiyaaH samidha aadhaapayati /5/ agne vratapate vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tat samaapeyaM tan me raadhyataaM tan me samRdhyataaM tan me maa vyanazat tena raadhyaasaM tat te prabraviimi tad upaakaromi agnaye vratapataye svaahaa /6/ vaayo vratapate / suurya vratapate / candra vratapate / aapo vratapatnyo / devaa vratapatayo / vedaa vratapatayo / vrataanaaM vratapatayo vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tat samaaptaM tan me raaddhaM tan me samRddhaM tan me maa vyanazat tena raaddho 'smi tad vaH prabraviimi tad upaakaromi vratebhyo vratapatibhyaH svaaheti /7/ athainaM baddhamekhalam aahitasamitkaM saavitriiM vaacayati /8/ pacchaH prathamam /9/ tato 'rdharcazaH /10/ tataH saMhitaam /11/ athainaM saMzaasty agnez caasi brahmacaarin mama caapo 'zaana karma kuruurdhvas tiSThan maa divaa svaapsiiH samidha aadhehi /12/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. KauzS 55.1-57.32 (KauzS 56.13-17) (continued from above) athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/ svasti carataad iheti mayi ramantaaM brahmacaariNa ity anugRhNiiyaat /14/ naanupraNudet /15/ praNiitiir abhyaavartasvety (AV 7.105.1) abhyaatmam aavartayati /16/ yathaapaH pravataa yanti yathaa maasaa ahar jaram / evaa maa brahmacaariNo dhaataraayantu sarvadaa // svaahety aacaaryaH samidham aadadhaati /17/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. KauzS 55.1-57.32 (KauzS 57.1-8) (continued from above) zraaddhaayaa duhiteti dvaabhyaaM (AV 6.133.4-5) bhaadramaunjiiM mekhalaaM braahmaNaaya badhnaati /57.1/ maurviiM kSatriyaaya dhanurjyaaM vaa /2/ kSaumikiiM vaizyaaya /3/ mitraavaruNayos tvaa hastaabhyaaM prasuutaH praziSaa prayacchaamiiti paalaazaM daNDaM braahmaNaaya prayacchati /4/ aazvatthaM kSatriyaaya /5/ nyagrodhaavarohaM vaizyaaya /6/ yady asya daNDo bhajyeta ya Rte cid abhizriSa ity (AV 14.2.47) etayaalabhyaabhimantrayate /7/ sarvatra ziirNe bhinne naSTe 'nyaM kRtvaa punar maitv indriyam ity (AV 7.67.1) aadadhiita /8/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. KauzS 55.1-57.32 (KauzS 57.9-32) (continued) atha vaasaaMsi /57.9/ aiNeyahaariNaani braahmaNasya /10/ rauravapaarSataani kSatriyasya /11/ aajaavikaani vaizyasya /12/ sarveSaaM kSaumazaaNakambalavastram /13/ kaaSaayaaNi /14/ vastraM caapy akaaSaayam /15/ bhavati bhikSaaM dehiiti braahmaNaz caret /16/ bhikSaaM bhavati dadaatv iti kSatriyaH /17/ dehi bhikSaaM bhavatiiti vaizyaH /18/ sapta kulaani braahmaNaz caret triiNi kSatriyo dve vaizyaH /19/ sarvaM graamaM cared bhaikSaM stenapatitavarjam /20/ mayy agra iti (AV 7.82.2) pancapraznena juhoti /21/ saM maa sincantv iti (AV 7.33.1) triH paryukSati /22/ yad agne tapasaa tapo 'gne tapas tapyaamaha iti dvaabhyaaM (AV 7.61.1-2) parisamuuhati /23/ idam aapaH pravahateti (AV 7.98.3) paaNii prakSaalayate /24/ saM maa sincantv iti (AV 7.33.1) triH paryukSati /25/ agne samidham aahaarSam ity (AV 19.64.1) aadadhaati catasraH /26/ edho 'siity (AV 7.89.4) uuSmabhakSaM bhakSayaty aa nidhanaat /27/ tvaM no medha ity (AV 6.108.1) upatiSThate /28/ yad annam iti tisRbhir (AV 6.71.1-3) bhaikSasya juhoti /29/ ahar ahaH samidha aahRtyaivaM saayaM praatar abhyaadadhyaat /30/ medhaajanana aayuSyair juhuyaat /31/ yathaakaamaM dvaadazaraatram arasaazii bhavati /32/
upanayana		contents. AzvGS 1.19-22: 1.19.1-7 ages of the upanayana, 1.19.8a decoration of the boy, 1.19.8b different kinds of animal the skin of which is used as ajina, 1.19.9 different colors of vaasas, 1.19.10-11 mekhalaa, 1.19.12-20.1 (the rule of 1.20.1 refers also to the mekhalaa) daNDa, 1.20.2a homa, 1.20.2b-3 the position of the teacher and the boy, 1.20.4-5 the teacher fills the two anjalis of the boy with water and seizes the hand of the boy, 1.20.6 the teacher looks at the sun and asks to protect the boy, 1.20.7 the dialogue between the teacher and the boy, 1.20.8-9 the teacher touches the place of the heart of the boy, 1.20.10-21.3 samidaadhaana, 1.21.4a agnyupasthaana after the samidaadhaana, 1.21.4b-6 the teaching of the saavitrii, 1.21.7 the second touching of the place of the heart of the boy, 1.22.1-2 vrataadeza, 1.22.3-4 the period of the brahmacarya, 1.22.6 the second samidaadhaana, 1.22.5, 7-9 bhaikSa, 1.22.10-16 anupravacaniiya, 1.22.17 tryahavrata, 1.22.18-19 medhaajanana, 1.22.22-26 punarupanayana (see there).
upanayana		vidhi. AzvGS 1.19-22 (AzvGS 1.19.1-20.1) aSTame varSe braahmaNam upanayet /19.1/ garbhaaSTame vaa /2/ ekaadaze kSatriyam /3/ dvaadaze vaizyam /4/ aa SoDazaad braahmaNasyaanatiitaH kaalaH /5/ aa dvaaviMzaat kSatriyasyaa caturviMzaad vaizyasyaata uurdhvaM patitasaavitriikaa bhavanti /6/ nainaan upanayen naadhyaapayen na yaajayen naibhir vyavahareyuH /7/ alaMkRtaM kumaaraM kuzaliikRtazirasam ahatena vaasasaa saMviitam aiNeyena vaajinena braahmaNaM rauraveNa kSatriyam aajena vaizyam /8/ yadi vaasaaMsi vasiiran raktaani vasiiran kaaSaaya braahmaNo maanjiSThaM kSatriyo haaridraM vaizyaH /9/ teSaaM mekhalaa /10/ maunjii braahmaNasya dhanurjyaa kSatriyasya aavii vaizyasya /11/ teSaaM daNDaaH /12/ paalaazo braahmaNasya audumbaraH kSatriyasya bailvo vaizyasya kezasaMmito braahmaNasya lalaaTasaMmitaH kSatriyasya ghraaNasaMmito vaizyasya /19.13/ sarve vaa sarveSaam /20.1/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. AzvGS 1.19-22 (AzvGS 1.20.2-21.3) (continued from above) samanvaarabdhe hutvottarato 'gneH praaGmukha aacaaryo 'vatiSThate /20.2/ purastaat pratyaGmukha itaraH /3/ apaam anjalii puurayitvaa tat savitur vRNiimahe (RV 5.82.1) iti puurNenaasya puurNam avakSaarayaty aasicya devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asau iti tasya paaNiNaa paaNiM saanguSThaM gRhNiiyaat /4/ savitaa te hastam agrabhiid asaav iti dvitiiyam / agnir aacaaryas tavaasaav iti tRtiiyam /5/ aadityam iikSate / deva savitar eSa te brahmacaarii taM gopaaya sa maa mRtety aacaaryaH /6/ kasya brahmacaary asi praaNasya brahmacaary asi kas tvaa kam upanayate kaaya tvaa paridadaami iti /7/ yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaad ity ardharcenainaM pradakSiNam aavartayet /8/ tasyaadhyaMsau paaNii kRtvaa hRdayadezam aalabhetottareNa /9/ agniM parisamuhya brahmacaarii tuuSNiiM samidham aadadhyaat tuuSNiiM vai praajaapatyaM praajaapatyo brahmacaarii bhavatiiti vijnaayate /20.10/ mantreNa haike agnaye samidham aahaarSaM bRhate jaatavedase / tayaa tvam agne vardhasva samidhaa brahmaNaa vayaM svaahaa iti /21.1/ sa samidham aadhaayaagnim upaspRzya mukhaM nimaarSTi tris tejasaa maa samanajmi iti /2/ tejasaa hy evaatmaanaM samanaktiiti vijnaayate /3/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. AzvGS 1.19-22 (AzvGS 1.21.4-7) (continued from above) mayi medhaaM mayi prajaaM mayy agnis tejo dadhaatu / mayi medhaaM mayi prajaaM mayiindra indriyaM dadhaatu / mayi medhaaM mayi prajaaM mayi suuryo bhraajo dadhaatu yat te agne tejas tenaahaM tejasvii bhuuyaasam / yat te agne varcas tenaahaM varcasvii bhuuyaasam / yat te agne haras tenaahaM harasvii bhuuyaasam / ity upasthaaya jaanv aacyopasaMgRhya bruuyaad adhiihi bhoH saavitriiM bho3 anubruu3hiiti /4/ tasya vaasasaa paaNibhyaaM ca paaNii saMgRhya saavitriim anvaaha paccho 'rdharcazaH sarvaam /5/ yathaazakti vaacayiita /6/ hRdayadeze 'syordhvaanguliM paaNim upadadhaati / mama vrate hRdayaM te daadhima mama cittam anu cittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekavrato juSasva bRhaspatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /7/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. AzvGS 1.19-22 (AzvGS 1.22.1-21) (continued from above) mekhalaam aabadhya daNDaM pradaaya brahmacaryam aadizet /22.1/ brahmacaary asy apo 'zaana karma kuru divaa maa svaapsiir aacaaryaadhiino vedam adhiiSva iti /2/ dvaadaza varSaaNi vedabrahmacaryam /3/ grahaNaantaM vaa /4/ saayaM praatar bhikSeta /5/ saayaM praataH samidham aadadhyaat /6/ apratyaakhyaayinam agre bhikSetaapratyaakhyaayiniiM vaa /7/ bhavaan bhikSaaM dadaatv iti anupravacaniiyam iti vaa /8/ tad aacaaryaaya vedayiita tiSThed ahaHzeSam /9/ astamite brahmaudanam anupravacaniiyaM zrapayitvaacaaryaaya vedayiita /10/ aacaaryaH samanvaarabdhe juhuyaat / sadasaspatim adbhutam iti (RV 1.18.6) /11/ saavitryaa dvitiiyam /12/ yad yat kiM caata uurdhvam anuuktaM syaat /13/ RSibhyas tRtiiyam /14/ sauviSTakRtaM caturtham /15/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa vedasamaaptiM vaacayiita /16/ ata uurdhvam akSaaraalavaNaazii brahmacaary adhaHzaayii triraatraM dvaadazaraatraM saMvatsaraM vaa /17/ caritavrataaya medhaajananaM karoti /18/ aninditaayaaM dizy ekamuulaM palaazaM kuzastambaM vaa palaazaapacaare pradakSiNam udakumbhena triH pariSincantaM vaacayati suzravaH suzravaa asi yathaa tvaM zuzravaH suzravaa asy evaM maaM suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM vedaanaaM yajnasya nidhipo 'sy evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM vedasya nidhipo bhuuyaasam iti /19/ etena vaapaanaadi paridaanaantaM vrataadezanaM vyaakhyaataM /20/ ity anupetapuurvasya /21/
upanayana		contents. ZankhGS 2.1-6: 2.1.1-8 ages for the upanayana, 2.1.2, 4, 5, 14 ajina/vaasas, 2.1.9-13 patitasaavitriika, 2.1.14-17 mekhalaa: different kinds, 2.1.18-20, 24 daNDa: different kinds, 2.1.21-23 daNDa: different lenghts, 2.1.25 whatever the boy wears belongs to the teacher, 2.1.26-27 preparatory acts to the boy: shaving, bathing, decoration, 2.1.28-29 positions of the boy and the teacher, 2.2.1 the boy ties the mekhalaa, 2.2.2 the number of the granthis, 2.2.3 the boy adjusts the yajnopaviita, 2.2.4-9 dialogue between the teacher and the boy, 2.2.10-3.1a the teacher seizes the hand of the boy while declaring the acceptance of the boy, 2.3.1b paridaana, 2.3.2-2.4.2 the teacher touches the place of the heart of the boy, 2.4.3-5 vrataadeza, 2.4.6 samidaadhaana, 2.5.1-3 time of the teaching of the saavitrii, 2.5.4-6 different metres of the saavitrii, 2.5.7-12 teaching of the saavitrii, 2.6.1 aacamana by the boy, 2.6.2 the teacher gives the daNDa to the boy, 2.6.3 dakSiNaa: vara, 2.6.4-7 bhaikSa, 2.6.8 daily duties of the brahmacaarin.
upanayana		vidhi. ZankhGS 2.1.1-6.8 (ZankhGS 2.1.1-30) garbhaaSTameSu braahmaNam upanayeta /2.1.1/ aiNeyenaajinena /2/ garbhadazameSu vaa /3/ garbhaikaadazeSu kSatriyaM rauraveNa /4/ garbhadvaadazeSu vaizyaM gavyena /5/ aa Solazaad varSaad braahmaNasyaanatiitaH kaalaH /6/ aa dvaaviMzaat kSatriyasya /7/ aa caturviMzaad vaizyasya /8/ ata uurdhvaM patitasaavitriikaa bhavanti /9/ nainaan upanayeyuH /10/ naadhyaapayeyuH /11/ na yaajayeyuH /12/ naibhir vyavahareyuH /13/ ahatena vaa sarvaan mekhalino /14/ maunjii mekhalaa braahmaNasya /15/ dhanurjyaa kSatriyasya /16/ uurNaasuutrii vaizyasya /17/ paalaazo bailvo vaa daNDo braahmaNasya /18/ naiyagrodhaH kSatriyasya /19/ audumbaro vaizyasya /20/ praaNasaMmito braahmaNasya /21/ lalaaTasaMmitaH kSatriyasya /22/ kezasaMmito vaizyasya /23/ sarve vaa sarveSaam /24/ yenaabaddhenopanayetaacaaryaadhiinaM tat /25/ parivaapyopaneyaH syaad /26/ aaplutyaalaMkRtya /27/ hutvaa jaghanenaagniM tiSThataH praaGmukha aacaaryaH pratyaGmukha itaras /28/ tiSThaMs tiSThantam upanayed /29/ mitrasya cakSur dharuNaM baliiyas tejo yazasvi sthaviraM samRddham / anaahanasyaM vasanaM cariSNu pariidaM vaajy ajinaM dadhe 'ham //30/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. ZankhGS 2.1.1-6.8 (ZankhGS 2.2.1-15) (continued from above) iyaM duruktaat paribaadhamaanaa varNaM pavitraM punatii na aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aavizantii sakhaa devii subhagaa mekhaleyam iti trir mekhalaaM pradakSiNam triH pariveSTya /1/ granthir ekas trayo 'pi vaapi vaa panca /2/ yajnopaviitaM kRtvaa yajnopaviitam asi yajnasya tvopaviitenopa nahyaamiiti /3/ anjalii puurayitvaathainam aaha ko naamaasiiti /4/ asaav ahaM bho3 itiitaraH /5/ samaanaarSeya ity aacaaryaH /6/ samaanaarSeyo 'haM bho3 itiitaraH /7/ brahmacaarii bhavaan bruuhiiti /8/ brahmacaary ahaM bho3 itiitaraH /9/ bhuur bhuvaH svar ity asyaanjalaav anjaliiMs triin aasicya /10/ dakSiNottaraabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM paaNii saMgRhya japati /11/ devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam upa nayaamy asaav iti /12/ gaNaanaaM tvaa (gaNapatiM havaamahe kaviM kaviinaam upamazravastamam / jyesTharaajam brahmaNaaM brahmaNas pata aa naH zRNvann uutibhiH siida saadanam // RV 2.23.1) iti gaNakaamaan /13/ aa gantaa maa riSaNyata (prasthaavaano maapa sthaataa samanyavaH / sthiraa cin namayiSNavaH // RV 8.20.1) iti yodhaan /14/ mahaavyaahRtibhir vyaadhitaan /15/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. ZankhGS 2.1.1-6.8 (ZankhGS 2.3.1-2.4.6) (continued from above) bhagas te hastam agrabhiit savitaa hastam agrabhiit / puuSaa te hastam agrabhiid aryamaa hastam agrabhiin mitras tvam asi dharmaNaagnir aacaaryas tava / asaav ahaM cobhaav agna etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaamiindraitaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaamy aadityaitaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaami vizve devaa etaM vo brahmacaariNaM paridadaami diirghaayutvaaa suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya raayas poSaaya sarveSaaM vedaanaam aadhipatyaaya suzlokyaaya svastaye /2.3.1/ aindriim aavRtam aavarta aadityasyaavRtam anvaavarta iti dakSiNaM baahum anvaavRtya /2/ dakSiNena praadezena dakSiNam ansam anvavahRtyaariSyatas te hRdayasya priyo bhuuyaasam iti hRdayadezam abhimRzati /3/ tuuSNiiM prasavyaM paryaavRtya /4/ athaasyordhvaanguliM paaNiM hRdaye nidhaaya japati /5/ mama vrate hRdayaM te dadhaami mama cittam anu cittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatiS tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /2.4.1/ kaamasya brahmacaryasyaasaav iti /2/ tenaiva mantreNa tathaiva paryaavRtya /3/ dakSiNena praadezena dakSiNam ansam anvaarabhya japati /4/ brahmacaary asi samidham aadhehy apo 'zaana karma kuru maa divaa suSupthaa vaacaM yacchaasamidaadhaanaat /5/ eSaa te agne samid ity abhyaadadhaati samidhaM tuuSNiiM vaa /6/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. ZankhGS 2.1.1-6.8 (ZankhGS 2.5.1-12) (continued from above) saMvatsare saavitriim anvaaha /2.5.1/ triraatre /2/ anvakSaM vaa /3/ gaayatriiM braahmaNaayanubruuyaat /4/ triSTubhaM kSatriiyaaya /5/ jagatiiM vaizvaaya /6/ saavitriiM tv eva /7/ uttareNaagnim upavizataH /8/ praaGmukha aacaaryaH pratyaGmukha itaro /9/ adhiihi bho3 ity uktvaa /10/ aacaarya oMkaaraM prayujyaathetaraM vaacayati saavitriiM bho3 anubruuhiiti /11/ athaasmai saavitriim anvaaha tat savitur vareNyam ity etaaM paccho 'rdharcazo 'navaanam /12/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. ZankhGS 2.1.1-6.8 (ZankhGS 2.6.1-8) (continued from above) aapo naama stha zivaa naama sthorjaa naama sthaajaraa naama sthaabhayaa naama sthaamRtaa naama stha / taasaaM vo 'ziiya sumatau maa dhattety evaM trir apa aacamayya /1/ svasti no mimiitaam (azvinaa bhagaH svasti devy aditir anarvaNaH / svasti puuSaa asuro dadhaatu naH svasti dyaavaapRthivii sucetunaa /11/ svastaye vaayum upa bravaamahai somaM svasti bhuvanasya yas patiH / bRhaspatiM sarvagaNaM svastaye svastya aadityaaso bhavantu naH /12/ vizve devaa no adya svastaye vaizvaanaro vasur agniH svastaye / devaa avantv RbhavaH svastaye svasti no rudraH paatv aMhasaH /13/ svasti mitraavaruNaa svasti pathye revati / svasti na indraz caagniz ca svasti no adite kRdhi /14/ svasti panthaam anu carema suuryaacandramasaav iva / punar dadataaghnataa jaanataa sM gamemahai /15/) iti pancarcena (RV 5.51.11-15) daNDaM prayacchati /2/ varo dakSiNaa /3/ pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNiiya bhikSate graamam /4/ maataraM tv eva prathamaam /5/ yaa vainaM na pratyaacakSiita /6/ aacaaryaaya bhaikSaM nivedayitvaanujnaato guruNaa bhunjiita /7/ ahar-ahaH samidaadhaanaM bhikSaacaraNam adhaHzayyaa guruzuzruuSeti brahmacaariNo nityaani /8/
upanayana		vidhi. KausGS 2.1-6,8 (KausGS 2.1.1-28) garbhaaSTameSu varSeSu braahmaNam upanayiitaiNeyenaajinena /1/ garbhadazameSu vaa /2/ garbhaikaadazeSu kSatriyaM rauraveNa /3/ garbhadvaadazeSu vaizyaM gavyena /4/ aa SoDazaad braahmaNasyaapatitaa saavitrii /5/ aa dvaaviMzaat kSatriyasya /6/ aa caturviMzaad vaizyasya /7/ kaaSaayaM vaaso braahmaNasya /8/ maanjiSThaM kSatriyasya /9/ haaridraM vaizyasya /10/ ahatena vaasasaa sarve /11/ mekhalinaH /12/ maunjii mekhalaa braahmaNasya /13/ dhanurjyaa kSatriyasya /14/ uurNaasuutraM vaizyasya /15/ teSaaM daNDaaH /16/ paalaazo bailvo vaa daNDo braahmaNasya /17/ naiyagrodhaH khaadiro vaa kSatriyasya /18/ audumbaro vaizyasya /19/ evam eva homaarthe /20/ ghraaNaantiko braahmaNasya /21/ lalaaTaantikaH kSatriyasya /22/ kezaantiko vaizyasya /23/ sarve vaa sarveSaam /24/ yenaabandhenopanayiita aacaaryaadhiinaM tat /25/ parivaapyopanayet tu /26/ aaplaavyaalaMkRtya /27/ agnaya indraayaadityaaya vizvebhyo devebhya iti hutvaa jaghanenaagnim upatiSThataH praaGmukha aacaaryaH pratyaGmukha itaras tiSThan tiSThantam upanayet /28/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. KausGS 2.1-6, 8 (KausGS 2.1.28-2.2.11a) (continued from above) iyaM duruktaM paribaadhamaanaa varNaM pavitraM punatii na aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aavizantii sakhaa devii subhagaa mekhaleyam // iti trir mekhalaaM parivRtya trivRtaatrivRtenaikagranthir ekaH /29/ trayo 'pi vaa /30/ yajnasyopaviitenopavyayaami diirthaayutvaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya sarveSaaM vedaanaam aadhipatyaaya yazase brahmavarcasaaya tvaa ity upaviitena /31/ upanahya dakSiNaM baahum uddhRtya zira upadhaaya vaame 'Mse pratiSThaapayati /32/ evaM yajnopaviitii /33/ ucchiSTam ity ajinena ca /2.1.35/ adbhir anjaliM puurayitvaathainam aaha ko naamaasi iti /2.2.1/ asaav ahaM bhoH itiitaraH /2/ samaarSaH ity aacaaryaH /3/ samaarSo 'haM bhoH itiitaraH /4/ brahmacaarii bhava ity aacaaryaH /5/ brahmacaarii bhavaani itiitaraH /6/ bhuur bhuvaH svaH ity anjalaav anjaliiMs triin aasicya / dakSiNenottaraabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM paaNii saMgRhya japati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam upanayaamy asau iti /7/ gaNaanaaM tvaa iti gaNakaamam /8/ aagantaamariSaNyata <aagantaa maa riSeNyataH?) iti yaudham /9/ mahaavyaahRtibhir vyaadhitam /10/ bhagas te hastam agrabhiit puuSaa te hastam agrabhiit savitaa te hastam agrabhiid aryamaa te hastam agrabhiin mitras te hastam agrabhiin mitras tvam asi dharmaNaagnir aacaaryas tavaasaav ahaM cobhau / (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. KausGS 2.1-6, 8 (KausGS 2.2.11b-17) (continued from above) agna etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaami indra etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaamy aaditya etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaami vizve devaa etaM vo brahmacaariNaM paridadaami diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya sarveSaaM vedaanaam aadhipatyaaya suzlokaaya svastaye iti /11/ aindriim aavRtam aavartasvaadityasyaavRtam anvaavartasva iti pradakSiNaM paryaavRtya dakSiNena praadezena dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabhya japati /12/ bhuur bhuvaH svar ariSyatas te hRdayasya priyo bhuuyaasaM maa tvam adhyavacchitvaasau iti /13/ tuuSNiim apasavyaM paryaavRtyaathaasyordhvaanguliM paaNiM hRdaye nidhaaya japati mama vrate hRdayaM te dadhaami mama cittam anu cittaM te astu mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyaM kaamasya brahmacaary asy asau iti /14/ tenaiva mantreNa tathaiva paryaavRtya dakSiNena praadezena dakSiNaM baahum anvaarabhyaaha brahmacaary asi samidham aadhehi apo 'zaana karma kuru divaa maa suSupthaaH vaacaM yacchaa samidaadhaanaat iti /15/ eSaa te agne samit ity abhyaadadhaati samidham /16/ tuuSNiiM vaa /17/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. KausGS 2.1-6, 8 (KausGS 2.3.1-18) (continued from above) saMvatsare saavitriim anvaaha triraatre 'nvakSaM vaa /2.3.1/ gaayatriiM braahmaNaayaanubruuyaat /2/ triSTubhaM kSatriyaaya /3/ jagatiiM vaizyaaya /4/ saavitriiM tv eva /5/ uttareNaagnim upavizataH praaGmukha aacaaryaH pratyaGmukha itaraH /6/ vaizvaamitriiM gaayatriiM saavitriiM bho anubruuhi itiitaraH /7/ tat savitur vareNyam ity etaaM sapraNavaaM savyaahRtiiM paccho 'rdharcazo 'nvaanam /8/ yadi triraatre saMvatsare vaa bhaikSaacaraNaantaM kRtvopaasiita /9/ aapo naama stha zivaa naama sthaujaa naama sthaajaraa naama sthaamRtaa naama sthaabhayaa naama stha taasaaM vo 'ziiya sumatau maa dhatta ity enaM trir apa aacaamayya svasti no mimiitaam iti pancarcena (RV 5.51.11-15) daNDaM prayacchati /10/ dRter iva te (RV 6.48.18) iti kamaNDalum /11/ varo dakSiNaa /12/ tac cakSuH ity aadityam upasthaaya pradakSiNaM parikramya bhikSate graamam /13/ maataraM tv eva prathamaam /14/ yaa vainaM na pratyaacakSiita /15/ aacaaryaaya bhaikSaM vedayiita /16/ anujnaato guruNaa bhunjiita /17/ ahar-ahaH samidaadhaanaM bhaikSaacaraNam adhaHzayyaa guruzuzruuSeti brahmacaariNo nityaani /18/ tad api zlokaH, kSetraM hiraNyaM gaaM vaasaz chatropaanaham antataH / dhaanyam annam atho gurave priitim aavahet // iti // (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. KausGS 2.1-6, 8 (KausGS 2.4.1-24) (continued from above) athaanuvacanasya /1/ agner uttarata upavizataH praaGmukha aacaaryaH pratyaGmukha itaraH /2/ abhivaadya paadaav aacaarasya ca paaNii prakSaalya muule kuzataruNaan gRhNaati /3/ taan savyenaacaaryo 'gre saMgRhya dakSiNeaadbhiH pariSincati /4/ adhiihi bhoH ity uktvaa aacaaryaH /5/ oMpuurvaa vyaahRtayaH saavitriiM bho anubruuhi itiitaraH /6/ oMpuurvaa vyaahRtayaH saavitriiMs te 'nubraviimi ity aacaaryaH /7/ RSiin bho anubruuhi itiitaraH /8/ RSiiMs te 'nubraviimi ity aacaaryaH /9/ devataa bho anubruuhi itiitaraH /10/ devataas te 'nubraviimi ity aacaaryaH /11/ chandaaMsi bho anubruuhi itiitaraH /12/ chandaaMsi te 'nubraviimi ity aacaaryaH /13/ zraddhamedhe bho anubruuhi itiitaraH /14/ zraddhaamedhe te 'nubraviimi ity aacaaryaH /15/ yena yenarSiNaa yo yo yaddevatyo yacchandaa vaa syaat tathaa tathaa taM taM mantram anubruuyaat /16/ api vaavindan RSidaivatacchandaaMsy evam evaikaikam RSim anuvaakaM vaanubruuyaat /17/ kSudrasuukteSv anuvaakaM vaanubruuyaat /18/ yaavad vaa gurur manyeta /19/ aadyottame vaanubruuyaad RSer anuvaakasya /20/ aadyuttamaa ity eSaa prakRtir iti /21/ kaamaM suuktaadaav aacaaryaH /22/ ity etad RSisvaadhyaayena vyaakhyaatam /23/ samaapte kuzataruNaan aadaaya aanaluhena gomayena muulakuNDaM kRtvaa yathoktam adbhiH priSincati /24/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. KausGS 2.1-6, 8 (KausGS 2.4.25-2.5.2) (continued from above) athemaas tarpayati /2.4.25/ agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // atha niviitii bhuutvaa / madhucchandaaH / zatarcinaH / maadhyamaaH / gRtsamadaH / vizvaamitraH / vaamadevaH / atriH / bharadvaajaH / vasiSThaH / pragaathaaH / paavamaanyaH / kSudrasuuktaaH / mahaasuuktaaH / evam antaani tRpyantu // atha saMviitii bhuutvaa smRtiM tarpayaami / dhRtiM tarpayaami / zraddhaaM tarpayaami / medhaaM tarpayaami / prajnaaM tarpayaami / dhaaraNaaM tarpayaami /2.5.1/ chandaaMsi tRpyantaam / RSayas tRpyantaam / devataas tRpyantaam /2/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. KausGS 2.1-6, 8 (KausGS 2.5.3-6) (continued from above) atha praaciinaaviitii dakSiNaaM dizam anviikSamaaNaH / sumantujaiminivaizampaayanapailasuutrabhaaSyamahaabhaaratadharmaacaaryaaH / jaanantibaahavigaargyagautamazaakalyabaabhravyamaaNDavyamaaNDuukeyaaH / suyajnasaaMkhyaayanajaatuukarNyaaH / paingazaambavyaitareyaaH / gaargii vaacaknavii / baDabaa praatitheyii / sulabhaa maitreyii / kaholaM kauSiitakaM / mahaakauSiitakam / suyajnam / saaMkhyaayanam / aitareyam mahaitareyam / paingyam / mahaapaingyam / zaambavakam / mahaazaambavakam / baaSkalam / zaakalam / gaargyam / mahaajapatram / sujaatavaktram / audavaahim / saujaamim / baabhravyaM somazarmaaNam / paancaalaM vedamitram / aacaaryaM zaunakam /3/ ye caanye aacaaryaas te caapi tRpyantu /4/ pratipuruSaM pitaraH /5/ suyajnaH / saaMkhyaayanaH / pailaH / kaholaH / kauSiitakiH / kaholaaya kauSiitakaye svadhaastu /6/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. KausGS 2.1-6, 8 (KausGS 2.6.1-8) (continued from above) ahaHzeSaM sthaanam upavaasaz ca /2.6.1/ aparaahNe 'kSatadhaanaa bhikSitvaa aajyaahutidharmeNaagnau paaNinaa juhuyaat sadasas patim adbhutam iti pratyRcaM suuktazeSeNa (RV 1.18.6-9) /2/ bhaikSair aacaaryaM svasti vaacya araNye samitpaaNiH saMdhyaam upaaste nityaM vaagyata uttaraaparam abhimukho 'nvaSTamadezam ardhaastamite maNDale aa nakSatraaNaaM darzanaat / atikraantaayaaM mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM svastyayanaani ca japitvaa /3/ evaM praataH praaGmukhas tiSThann aa maNDaladarzanaat /4/ udite praadhyayanam /5/ ahar-ahaH saayaMpraatar agniM praNiiyopasamaadhaaya parisamuuhya paryukSya susamiddhe juhoti agnaye samidham aahaariSaM bRhate jaatavedase tayaa tvam agne vardhasva samidhaa brahmaNaa vayaM svaahaa iti prathamaam / edho 'sy edhiiSiimahi iti dvitiiyaam / samid asi samedhiSiimahi iti tRtiiyaam / eSaa te agne samit tayaa vardhasva caapyaayasva ca / varshiSiimahi ca vayam aa ca pyaasiSiimahi iti caturthiim /6/ atha paryukSya agniH zraddhaaM ca medhaaM ca vinipaataM smRtiM ca me / iiLito jaatavedaaH zunaM naH saMprayacchatu // ity agnim upatiSThate /7/ sa eteSaaM vedaanaam ekaM dvau triin sarvaan vaadhiite ya evaM hutvaagnim upatiSThate /8/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. KausGS 2.1-6, 8 (KausGS 2.6.9) (continued from above) tad api zlokaaH, azvatthaH khadiro 'rkaz ca plakSo vaikankataz zamii / kaarSmaryaz ca zakRdvanyaM siiravaahaaz ca sarvazaH // veNuM varjyaatha vaanyaani nimbaaralasakaNTakaan / karanjaamraasavarNaaz ca varjyaaH kaantaaz ca naamataH // homaarthiiM tu prayunjiita nitye naimittike 'pi vaa / paalaazii tu srug eva syaad vaa paarNaH khaadiraH sruvaH // iti /9/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. KausGS 2.1-6, 8 (KausGS 2.8.1-9) (continued from above) athaataH daNDaniyamaH /1/ naantaraagamanaM kuryaad aatmano daNDasya ca /2/ atha ced daNDamekhalopaviitaanaam anyatamad viziiryeta chidyeta vaa tasya tat praayazcittiH yad udvaahe rathasya /3/ mekhalayaa ced asaMdheyaa bhavati anyaaM kRtvaanumantrayate medhyaamedhyavibhaagajne devi goptri sarasvati / mekhale skannavicchinne saMtanoSi vrataM mama // iti /4/ etayaiva yathaartham upaviite /5/ tvam agne vratabhRc chuciH ity etaabhyaam Rgbhyaam (MS 4.11.4 [171,15-172,2]) aahutiir hutvaa atha mekhalaaM zaante vRkSe nidhaaya puurNe kaale mekhalaam upaviitaM ca daNDe badhnaati /6/ tad apy etat yajnopaviitaM daNDaM ca mekhalaam ajinaM tathaa juhuyaad apsu vrate puurNe vaaruNyarcaa rasena vaa /7/ brahmacaarii pravatsyann aacaaryam anumantrayate praaNaapaanayoH ity upaaMzu idaM vatsyaavo bho ity uccaiH /8/ praaNaapaana(>praaNaapaanaa?) uruvyacaas tvayaa prapadye devaaya tvaa goptre paridadaami devasavitar eSa te brahmacaarii taM gopaaya samaamRta ity upaaMzu oM svasti ity uccair aacaaryaH oM svastiity uccair aacaaryaH /9/
upanayana		contents. GobhGS 2.10.1-45: 1-3 ages of the upanaya, 4-5 patitasaavitriika, 6 feeding of the boy, bathing, decoration, wearing of the ahava vaasas, 7 different kinds of the vaasas, 8 different kinds of the ajinas, 9 different kinds of the razanaa (mekhalaa), 10 different kinds of the daNDa, 11-13 different kinds of vaasas according to the varNas, 14-15 homa with `agne vratapate', 15-16 the teacher and the boy sit down, 17 the teacher fills the water in the anjali of the boy, 18-21 dialogue between the teacher and the boy, 22 the teacher seizes the hand of the boy, 23 the teacher causes the boy to turn clockwise, 24-25 the teacher touches the place of naabhi, 26 the teacher touches the place of the heart, 27-28 paridaana, 29 declaration of the brahmacarya, 30 samidaadhaana, 31-32 the position of the teacher and the boy, 33 the teacher gives the mekhalaa, 34-36 teaching of the saavitrii, 37 the teacher gives the daNDa, 38-40 bhaikSa, 41 the boy keeps silent for the rest of the day, 42 samidaadhaana, 43 tryahavrata, 44 offering of the caru for the savitR, 45 dakSiNaa.
upanayana		vidhi. GobhGS 2.10.1-45 (GobhGS 2.10.1-14) garbhaaSTameSu braahmaNam upanayet /1/ garbhaikaadazeSu kSatriyaM garbhadvaadazeSu vaizyam /2/ aa SoDazaad varSaad braahmaNasyaanatiitaH kaalo bhavati aa dvaaviMzaat kSatriyasya aa caturviMzaad vaizyasya /3/ ata uurdhvaM patitasaavitriikaa bhavanti /4/ nainaan upanayeyur naadhyaapayeyur na yaajayeyur naibhir vivaheyuH /5/ yad ahar upaiSyan maaNavako bhavati praga evainaM tad ahar bhojayanti kuzalii kaarayanty aaplaavayanty alaMkurvanty ahatena vaasasaa cchaadayanti /6/ kSaumazaaNakaarpaasaurNaany eSaaM vasanaani /7/ aiNeyarauravaajaany ajinaani /8/ munjakaazataambalyo razanaaH /9/ paarNabailvaazvatthaa daNDaaH /10/ kSaumaM zaaNaM vaa vasanaM braahmaNasya kaarpaasaM kSatriyasyaavikaM vaizyasya /11/ etenaivetaraani dravyaaNi vyaakhyaataani /12/ alaabhe vaa sarvaaNi sarveSaam /13/ purastaac chaalaayaa upalipte agnir upasamaahito bhavati /14/
upanayana		vidhi. GobhGS 2.10.1-45 (GobhGS 2.10.15-28) agne vratapate iti hutvaa pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praaG aacaaryo 'vatiSThate /15/ antareNaagnyaacaaryau maaNavako 'njalikRto 'bhimukha aacaaryam udagagreSu darbheSu /16/ tasya dakSiNato 'vasthaaya mantravaan braahmaNo 'paam anjaliM puurayaty upariSTaac caacaaryasya /17/ prekSamaaNo japaty aagantraa samaganmahiiti (MB 1.3.14) /18/ brahmacaryam aagaam iti vaacayati /19/ ko naamaasiiti naamadheyaM pRcchati tasyaacaaryaH /20/ abhivaadaniiyaM naamadheyaM kalpayitvaa devataazrayaM vaa nakSatraazrayaM vaa gotraazrayam apy eke /21/ utsRjyaapaam anjalim aacaaryo paaNinaa dakSiNapaaNiM saanguSThaM gRhNaati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asaav iti /22/ athainaM pradakSiNam aavartayati suuryasyaavRtam anvaavartasvaasau iti /23/ dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvavamRSyaanantarhitaaM naabhim abhimRzet praaNaanaaM granthir asiiti /24/ utsRpya naabhidezam ahura iti /25/ utsRpya hRdayadezaM kRzana iti /26/ dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaalabhya prajaapataye tvaa paridadaamy asaav iti /27/ savyena savyaM devaaya tvaa savitre paridadaamy asaav iti /28/
upanayana		vidhi. GobhGS 2.10.1-45 (GobhGS 2.10.29-45) athainaM saMpreSyati brahmacaary asy asaav iti /29/ samidham aadhehy apo 'zaana karma kuru maa divaa svaapsiir iti /30/ udaG agner utsRpya praaG aacaaryo upavizaty udagagreSu darbheSu /31/ pratyaG maaNavako dakSiNajaanv akto 'bhimukha aacaaryam udagagreSv eva darbheSu /31/ athainaM triH pradakSiNaM munjamekhalaaM pariharan vaacayatiiyaM duruktaat paribaadhamaaneti Rtasya goptriiti ca /33/ athopasiidaty adhiihi bhoH saavitriiM me bhavaan anubraviitv iti /34/ tasmai anvaaha paccho 'rdharcaza Rksa iti /35/ mahaavyaahRtiiz ca vihRtaa oMkaaraantaaH /36/ vaarkSaM caasmai daNDaM prayacchan vaacayati suzravaH suzravasaM maa kurv iti /37/ atha bhaikSaM carati /38/ maataram evaagre dve caanye suhRdau yaavatyo vaa saMnihitaaH syuH /39/ aacaaryaaya bhakSaM nivedayate /40/ tiSThaty ahaHzeSaM vaagyataH /41/ astamite samidham aadadhaaty agnaye samidham aahaarSam iti /42/ triraatram akSaaralavaNaazii bhavati /43/ tasyaante saavitraz caruH /44/ yathaarthaM gaur dakSiNaa /45/
upanayana		contents. JaimGS 1.12 [10,4-13,14]: [10,4-6} ages of the upanayana, [10,6-7] bathing and decoration of the boy, [10,7-14] the boy puts on the vaasas, different mantras for three varNas, [10,14-18] the boy steps on a stone, [10,18-11,1] the teacher makes aahutis and gives its saMpaata into the mouth of the boy as the vedaahutis, [11,1-5] the teacher leads the boy round the fire, [11,5-7] the teacher pours water into the anjali of the boy, [11,7-10] dialogue between the teacher and the boy, the teacher asks the name of the boy, [11,10-12] the teacher seizes the hand of the boy, [11,12-14] the teacher touches the place of naabhi of the boy, [11,14-17] the teacher touches the place of the heart of the boy, [11,17-19] paridaana, [11,19-21] vrataadeza, [11,21-12,6] samidaadhaana, [12,6-11] the boy wears the mekhalaa, [12,11-13] the under-garment and the uppergarment, [12,13-15] daNDa, [12,15-19] bhaikSa, [12,19-13,2] aacamana as a praayazcitta, [13,2-3] teaching of the saavitrii, [13,4-9] vratopaayana, [13,9-10], [13,10-12] vrataadeza, this seems to be the brahmacaaridharma, [13,12] tryahavrata, [13,12-14] a palaaza tree is worshipped by offering the sthaaliipaaka, [13,14] go as the dakSiNaa.
upanayana		vidhi. JaimGS 1.12 [10,4-13,14] ([10,4-18]) saptame braahaNam upanayiita pancame brahmavarcasakaamaM navame tv aayu4Skaamam ekaadaze kSatriyaM dvaadaze vaizyaM naati SoDazam upanayiita5 prasRSTavRSaNo hy eSa vRSaliibhuuto bhavatiiti tata enaM snaatam alaMkRta6m aaktaakSaM kRtanaapitakRtyam aanayanti tam ahatena vaasasaa paridadhiita7 pariimaM someti yathaavarNaM pariimaM soma brahmaNaa mahe zrotraaya dadhmasi /8 yathemaM jarimaa Na yaajjyok zrotre adhi jaagaraaJ jiivaahi zaradaH9 zataM pazyaahi zaradaH zatam iti pariimam indra brahmaNaa mahe raaSTraaya10 dadhmasi / yathemaM jarimaa Na yaajjyok raaSTre adhi jaagaraaJ jiivaahi11 zaradaH zataM pazyaahi zaradaH zatam iti pariimaM poSa brahmaNaa mahe12 poSaaya dadhmasi / yathemaM jarimaa Na yaajjyok poSe adhi jaa13garaaJ jiivaahi zaradaH zataM pazyaahi zaradaH zatam ity athainaM pazcaad agneH14 praaGmukham upavezya yajnopaviitinam aacaarya aacaamayaty aacaantam utthaapyotta15rato 'gneH praaco darbhaan aastiirya teSv akSatam azmaanam atyaadhaaya tatrainaM dakSiNena16 paadenaazmaanam adhiSThaapayed imam azmaanam aarohaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava dvi17Santam apabaadhasva maa ca tvaa dviSato vadhiid ity
upanayana		vidhi. JaimGS 1.12 [10,4-13,14] ([10,18-11,12]) athainaM pazcaad agneH praa18Gmukham upavezyottarata aacaaryo 'nvaarabdhe juhuyaan mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaa19 vedaahutibhiz ca saMpaatam aasye bhuur RcaH svaaheti pratimantraM bhuur RcaH20 svaahaa bhuvo yajuuMsi svaahaa svaH saamaani svaaheti praazitam aa11,1caantam utthaapya namo vaataayety enaM pradakSiNam agniM pariNayen namo vaataaya2 namo astv agnaye namaH pRthivyai nama oSadhiibhyo namo vo 'dRSTaaya3 bRhate karomiity adhigantar adhigaccha pradaataH prayacchaasaav amuSmai vedam i4ty athainaM pazcaad agneH praaGmukham avasthaapya purastaad aacaaryaH pratyaGmukhas taav anja5lii kuruta uttarata aacaaryas tam anyo 'dbhiH puurayen nisraaveNetarasya6 puuraNam athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaryam agaam upa maa nayasveti ko naamaa7siity asaav iti naamadheyaM dadyaat tatraacaaryo japati hiM bhuur bhuvaH svar aa8gantraa samaganmahi pra su martyaM yuyotana / ariSTaaH saMcaremahi svasti9 carataad ayam ity athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaatiindras te10 hastam agrabhiid dhaataa hastam agrabhiit puuSaa hastam agrabhiit savitaa hastam agrabhii11d aryamaa hastam agrabhiin mitras tvam asi dharmaNaagnir aacaaryas taveti
upanayana		vidhi. JaimGS 1.12 [10,4-13,14] (11,12-12,6]) praaNaanaaM12 granthir asiiti naabhidezam aarabhya japati praaNaanaaM granthir asi maa13 visrasaamRta mRtyor antaraM kurv iti dakSiNam aMsam anvavamRzya mayi vrata14 iti hRdayadezam aarabhya japati mayi vrate hRdayaM te astu mama cittam anu15 cittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekavrato juSasva bRhaspatis tvaa niyunaktu16 mayiity athainaM paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami vaayave tvaa paridadaami17 devaaya tvaa savitre paridadaamy adbhyas tvauSadhiibhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa18 devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaamy ariSTyaa ity athainaM19 saMzaasti brahmacaary asi samidha aadhehy apo 'zaana karma kuru maa divaa20 svaapsiir ity agnaye samidham aahaarSam iti ghRtenaaktaaH samidha aadadhaaty agnaye21 samidham aahaarSaM bRhate jaatavedase / yathaa tvam agne samidhaa samidhyasa12,1 evam aham aayuSaa varcasaa tejasaa sanyaa medhayaa prajnayaa prajayaa pazu2bhir brahmavarcasenaannaadyena dhanena samedhiSiiya svaahaa // apsaraasu yaa3 medhaa gandharveSu ca yan manaH daivii medhaa manuSuajaa saa maaM medhaa4 surabhir juSataaM svaahaa // bhuuH svaahaa bhuvaH svaahaa svaH svaahaa5 bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaaheti
upanayana		vidhi. JaimGS 1.12 [10,4-13,14] (12,6-19]) iyaM duruktaad iti mekhalaam aabadhniita iyaM duruktaa6t paribaadhamaanaa varNaM pavitraM punatii ma aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM7 balam aabharantii svasaa devii subhagaa mekhaleyam // Rtasya goptrii tapasaH8 paraspii ghnatii rakSaH sahamaanaa araatiiH / saa maa samantaad abhiparyehi9 bhadre bhartaaras te mekhale maa riSaameti maunjiiM braahmaNasya maurviiM10 raajanyasya munjamizraaM taamaliiM vaizyasya maunjiiM vaa sarveSaam atha pari11dhaanaani kSaumaM vaa zaaNaM vaantaraM braahmaNasyaiNeyam uttaraM rauruvaM12 raajanyasyaajaM vaizyasyaiNeyaM vaa sarveSaaM svastyayano 'siiti daNDaM13 prayacchet praaNasaMmitaM paalaazaM braahmaNasya bailvaM brahmavarcasakaamasya14 naiyagrodhaM raajanyasyaudumbaraM vaizyasya paalaazaM vaa sarveSaaM maataraM prathamaM15 bhikSetaathanyaaH suhRdo bhavatpuurvayaa braahmaNo bhikSeta bhavati bhikSaaM16 dehiiti bhavanmadhyamayaa raajanyo bhikSaaM bhavati dehiiti bhavadantyayaa17 vaizyo dehi bhikSaaM bhavatiiti kSaaM ca hiM ca na vardhayed bhavatpuurvayaa18 vaa sarve
upanayana		vidhi. JaimGS 1.12 [10,4-13,14] ([12,19-13,14]) praayazcittaM ced utpadyeta jiivaa stha jiivayata mety enam apa19 aacaamayej jiivaa stha jiivayata maapo naama sthaamRtaa naama stha svadhaa20 naama stha taasaaM vo bhukSiSiiya sumatau maa dhatta zivaa me bhavata13,1 namo vo 'stu maa maa hiMsiSTeti bhaikSam upanyaahRtam uurdhvaM triraatraat saa2vitriiM prabruuyaat tadahar vaa pazcaad agneH paccho 'rdharcazaH sarvaam ity anuucya3 vedam aarabhyaagne vratapata iti ghRtenaaktaaH samidha aadadhaaty agne vratapate4 vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataaM svaahaa / vaayo vratapate5 vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataaM svaahaa / aaditya vratapate6 vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataaM svaahaa / vrataanaaM vratapate7 vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataaM svaaheti tad etad vrataadezanaM8 sarvatra vratasamaaptaav agne vratapate vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me 'raadhi9 svaaheti mantraan saMnamayed athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary aacaaryaadhiinaH prazaanto10 'dhaHzaayii daNDamekhalaajinajaTaadhaarii stryanRtamadhumaaMsagandhamaalyavarjii11 bhaveti triraatram akSaaraalavaNaazy uurdhvaM triraatraat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa12 dizam upaniSkramya palaazaM gatvaa vyaahRtibhir abhyajya sthaaliipaakeneSTvaa13 yajnopaviitaM daNDam ity udasya pratyeyaad gaur dakSiNaa /12/14
upanayana		contents. KathGS 41.1-27: 1-4 ages for the upanayana, 5 bathing and cutting of the hair of the boy, 5 jayaprabhRti homas, 5-7 the boy put on a garment, 8 the boy steps on a stone, 9 the teacher touches the body of the boy from the navel upwards, 10 dadhi is given to eat to the boy, 10 the boy is caused to say to the teacher to lead him to brahmacarya, 11 the boy fastens the mekhalaa, 12 different kinds of mekhalaa according to the varNas, 13a the boy ties the granthi, 13b the teacher gives a hide to the boy, 14 aaditya upasthaana by the boy, 15 dialogue between the teacher and boy on his name, 16a seizing the hand of the boy (only the mantra is given), 16b dialogue between the teacher and boy, 17a paridaana, 17b vrataadeza, 18 medhaajanana, 19 anupravacaniiya homas, 20 teaching of the saavitrii, 21-22 how to give a daNDa to a boy, 22 different kinds of wood for the daNDa according to the varNas, 23 samidaadhaana, 24 the number of the vedas to be learned, 25 dakSiNaa: vara, 26 the boy stands still for the rest of the day, 27 concluding remark: brahmacarya is explained.
upanayana		vidhi. KathGS 41.1-27 (KathGS 41.1-7) saptame varSe braahmaNasyopaayanam /1/ navame raajanyasya /2/ ekaadaze vaizyasya /3/ aa SoDazaad braahmaNasyaanatikrama aa dvaaviMzaad raajanyasyaa caturviMzaad vaizyasya /4/ snaatoptakeze yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa revatiis tvaa vyakSNan kRttikaaz cakratus tvaapasas tvaa vyatanvata dhiyo 'vayann ava gnaa amRjan / sahasramantaaM abhito 'dadantaaziitiir madhyam avayann u naariir ity ahataM vaaso 'bhimantrayate /5/ deviir devaaya paridhe savitre paridhatta varcasa imaM zataayuSaM kRNuta jiivase kam iti paridhaapayati /6/ jaraam gaccha paridhatsva vaaso 'bhuur aapiivaan abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruucii raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva // pariimaM somaM tejase mahe zrotraaya dadhmasi / yathainaM jarasaM nayaj jyok chrotraaya jaagaraj jyok chrotre 'dhi jaagarad iti braahmaNasya / pariimam indram ojase mahe kSatraaya dadhmasi / yathainaM jarasaM nayaj jyok kSatraaya jaagaraj jyok kSatre 'dhi jaagarad iti raajanyasya / pariimaM manum aayuSe mahe poSaaya dadhmasi / yathainaM jarasaM janay jyok poSaaya jaagaraj jyok poSe 'dhi jaagarad iti vaizyasya / pariidaM vaaso 'dhithaaH svastaye bhavaapiivaan abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suviiro vasuuni cogro vibhajasva jiivann iti parihitavaasasam anumantrayate yoge yoge (KS 16.1 [221,13-14]) yuvaa suvaasaa (KS15.12 [218,22-23]) iti caitaabhyaam /7/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. KathGS 41.1-27 (KathGS 41.8-14) (continued from above) agnim abhidakSiNam aaniiyehy azmaanam aatiSThaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam iti dakSiNe padaazmaanam aasthaapayati /8/ mama vrate hRdayaM te dadaami mama cittam anu cittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekavrato juSasva bRhaspatis tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti naabhidezaad uurdhvaM paaNinonmaarSTi /9/ dadhikraavNa iti (KS 6.9 [59,7-8]) trir dadhi bhakSayitvaa brahmacaryam aagaam upa maa nayasvoM bhuur bhuvaH svar iti vaacayati /10/ iyaM duruktaat paribaadhamaanaa varNaM pavitraM punatii ma aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aabhayantii sukhaa devii subhagaa mekhaleyam // Rtasya goptrii tapastarutrii ghnatii rakSaH sahamaanaa araatim / saa naH samantam anuparehi bhadre bhartaaras te mekhale maa riSaama // zraddhaayaa duhitaa tapaso 'dhi jaataa svasarSiiNaaM mantrakRtaaM babhuuva / saa maa mekhale parirerihasva mayi dhehi tapa indriyaM ceti vaacayan mekhalaam aabadhniite /11/ maunjiiM trivRtaM braahmaNaaya prayacchati maurviiM dhanurjyaaM raajanyaaya sautriiM vaizyaaya /12/ cittasya samo 'si daivyo granthir asi maa visraMsa iti granthiM kRtvaa mitrasya cakSur dharuNaM balaaya tejo yazasvi sthaviraM samRddham / anaahanasyaM vasanaM cariSNu pariidaM vaajyajinaM dadhe 'yam iti vaacayann aiNeyaM carma braahmaNaaya prayacchati vaiyaaghraM raajanyaaya rauravaM vaizyaaya /13/ tac cakSur ity (RV 7.66.16) aadityam upasthaapayati /14/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. KathGS 41.1-27 (KathGS 41.15-17) (continued from above) ko naamaasiity ukte 'bhivaadana prokte 'saa ahaM bho iti pratyaaha /15/ devasya te savitu prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asaa upanaye 'sau / savitaa te hastam agrahiid agnir aacaaryas tava / kas tvaa kam upanaye 'sau kaaya tvaa paridadaami / kasya brahmacaary asi / praaNasya brahmacaary asmiiti pratyaaha /16/ prajaapate tvaa paridadaami / devaaya tvaa savitre paridadaami / bRhaspataye tvaa paridadaamy asau / deva savitar eSa te brahmacaarii taM gopaayasva diirghaayuH sa maa mRta / agniputraiSa te / vaayuputraiSa te / suuryaputraiSa te / viSNuputraiSa te / brahmaputraiSa te brahmacaarii taM gopaayasva diirghaayuH sa maa mRta / brahmacaary asi / apo 'zaana / karma kuru / divaa maa suSupsiiH / vaacaM yaccha /17/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. KathGS 41.1-27 (KathGS 41.18-20) (continued from above) medhaaM mahyam iti vaacayati / medhaaM mahyam angiraso medhaaM saptarSayo daduH / medhaam agniz ca vaayuz ca medhaaM dhaataa dadaatu me // medhaaM me varuNo raajaa medhaam agnir dadaatu me / medhaam indraz ca suuryaz ca medhaaM devii sarasvatii // yaa medhaa apsaraHsu gandharveSu ca yan manaH / daivii manuSye yaa medhaa saa maam aavizataad iha // zariiraM me vicakSaNaM vaaG me madhumad duhe / nizaamitaM nizaamaye mayi zrutam // yan me 'nuuktaM tad ramataaM zakeyaM yad anubruve / priyaaH zrutasya bhuuyaasma medhayaa saMvidhiimahi // avRdham aham avRdhas tvam asau somya praaNas tvaM me gopaaya brahmaNa aaNii stha zrutaM me maa prahaasiid iti /18/ etaabhir eva catasRbhir anupravacaniiyaan juhuyaad yajuSottamaaM chandobhyaH svaaheti kratunaamadheyena yathopacaaritaH kratur bhavaty evaM sarvaaNi vedoktaani /19/ pazcaad agner darbheSu praaGaasiinaH pratyaGGaasiinaaya tat savitur iti saavitriiM trir anvaaha paccho 'rdharcazaH sarvaam antato yaz ca medhaakaamaH syaat /20/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. KathGS 41.1-27 (KathGS 41.21-) (continued from above) paalaazam ekasaraM daNDaM navaniitenaabhyajya tasya chaayaayaaM vaacayati suzravaH suzvravaa asi yathaa tvaM suzravaa asy evaM maa suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM suzravo devaanaaM vedasya nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaM braahmaNaanaaM brahmaNo vedasya nidhigopo bhuuyaasam iti /21/ paalaazaM daNDaM braahmaNaaya prayacchaty aazvatthaM raajanyaaya naiyagrodhaM vaizyaaya /22/ smRtaM ca ma iti vaacayati / smRtaM ca me 'smRtaM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / nindaa ca me anindaa ca me tan me ubhayavratam / vidyaa ca me avidyaa ca me tan me ubhayavratam / zraddhaa ca me azraddhaa ca me tan me ubhayavratam / satyaM ca me anRtaM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / mrtaM ca me amRtaM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / zrutaM ca me azrutaM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / vrataM ca me avrataM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / yad braahmaNasya brahmaNi vrataM yad agneH sendrasya saprajaapatikasya sarSikasya sapitRkasya samanuSyasya samanuSyaraajanyasya sagandharvaapsarojanaskasya sarpetarajanaskasya sauSadhivanaspatikasya saha graamyaiH pazubhir aaraNyaiz ca saakaazasya saprakaazasya saatiikaazasya saanuukaazasya saha yan ma aatmana aatmani vrataM tan me sarvavratam // idam aham agnau samidham abhyaadadhaamy agne sarvavrato bhavaami /23/ adhiite haiteSaaM vedaanaam ekaM dvau triin sarvaan vaa yam evaM vidyaan upanayata iti zrutiH /24/ kartre varaM dadaati /25/ ahaHzeSaM sthaapayet /26/ 
upanayana		contents. ManGS 1.22.1-21: ManGS 1.22.1 ages of the upanayana, 2 the teacher murmers a verse when he meets his pupil, 3 the teacher gives the vaasas and after offering the butter offerings he causes the student to eat dadhi, 4 the teacher asks the pupil's name, 5 the teacher seizes the hand of the pupil and consigns the pupil to various deities, 6 the teacher touches the place of the heart and of the praaNa, 7-10 the teacher gives the mekhalaa, 11 he gives the daNDa and kRSNaajina and makes the pupil worship the sun, 12 the teacher makes the pupil step on a stone, 13-15 the teacher teaches the saavitrii, 16 dakSiNaa to the teacher, 17 special case for the medhaakaama, 18 the number of the vedas the pupil learns, 19 reference to the brahmacarya (see ManGS 1.1.1-2.7), 20-21 bhaikSa.
upanayana		vidhi. ManGS 1.22.1-21 (ManGS 1.22.1-5) saptame navame vopaayanam /1/ aagantraa samaganmahi prathamam artiM yuyotu naH / ariSTaaH saMcaremahi svasti carataa dizaH / svasty aa gRhebhyaH // uptakezena snaatenaaktenaabhyaktenaalaMkRtena yajnopaviitinaa sametya japati /2/ athaasmai vaasaH prayacchati yaa akRntan yaa atanvan yaa aavan yaa avaaharan yaaz ca gnaa devyo 'ntaan abhito 'tatanta taas tvaa devyo jarase saMvyayantv aayuSmann idaM paridhatsva vaasaH // ity ahataM vaasaH paridhaapya anvaarabhyaaghaaraav aajyabhaagau hutvaajyazeSe dadhy aaniiya dadhikraavNo akaariSam (jiSNor azvasya vaajinaH / surabhi no mukhaa karat pra naa aayuuMSi taariSat //) iti (MS 1.5.1 [66,6-7) dadhi triH praaznaati /3/ ko naamaasiity aaha /4/ naamadheye prokte devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asaav iti hastam gRhNan naama gRhNaati ... /5/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. (continued from above) ManGS 1.22.1-21 (ManGS 1.22.5-6) ... praaGmukhasya pratyaGmukha uurdhvas tiSThann aasiinasya dakSiNam uttaanaM dakSiNena niicaariktam ariktena savitaa te hastam agrahiid asaav agnir aacaaryas tava deva savitar eSa te brahmacaarii tvaM gopaaya samaavRtat / kasya brahmacaary asi / praaNasya brahmacaary asi / kas tvaa kam upanayate / kaaya tvaa paridadaami / kasmai tvaa paridadaami / tasmai tvaa paridadaami / bhagaaya tvaa paridadaamy aryamNe tvaa paridadaami savitre tvaa paridadaami sarasvatyai tvaa paridadaamiindraagnibhyaaM tvaa paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaamiiti paridadaati /5/ brahmaNo granthir asi sa te maa visrasad iti hRdayadezam aarabhya japati / praaNaanaaM granthir asiiti praaNadezam /6/ 
upanayana		vidhi. (continued from above) ManGS 1.22.1-21 (ManGS 1.22.7-10) Rtasya goptrii tapasas tarutrii ghnatii rakSaH sahamaanaa araatiiH saa naH samantam abhi paryehi bhadre dhartaaras te subhage mekhale maa riSaama // iti maunjiiM pRthviiM triguNaaM mekhalaam aadatte /7/ yuvaa suvaasaaH (pariviitaa aagaat sa u zreyaan bhavati jaayamaanaH / taM dhiiraasaH kavayaa unnayanti svaadhyo manasaa devayantaH // (MS 4.13.1 [199,13-14]) iti mekhalaaM pradakSiNaM triH parivyayati /8/ puMsas triin granthiin badhnaati /9/ iyaM duruktaat paribaadhamaanaa varNaM puraaNaM punatii ma aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aabhajantii zivaa devii subhage mekhale maa riSaama // iti tasyaaM pariviitaayaaM japati mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaatu mama cittam anucittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekavrato juSasva bRhaspatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam // iti /10/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. (continued from above) ManGS 1.22.1-21 (ManGS 1.22.11-12) yajniyasya vRkSasya daNDaM pradaaya kRSNaajinaM caadityam upasthaapayati adhvanaam adhvapate zraiSThyasya svastyasyaadhvanaH paaram aziiya / tac cakSur devahitaM purastaac chukram uccarat // pazyema zaradaH zataM jiiveme zaradaH zatam / zRNuyaama zaradaH zataM prabruvaama zaradaH zatam / adiinaaH syaama zaradaH zatam bhuuyaz ca zaradaH zataat / yaa medhaapsaraHsu gandharveSu ca yan manaH / daivii yaa maanuSii medhaa saa maam aavizataam ihaiva // iti /11/ abhidakSiNam aaniiyaagneH pazcaat ehy azmaanam aatiSThaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaM zatam // iti dakSiNena paadenaazmaanam aasthaapayati /12/ (to be continued)
upanayana		vidhi. ManGS 1.22.1-21 (ManGS 1.22.13-21) pazcaad agner mahad upastiirya suupasthalaM kRtvaa praaGaaziinaH pratyaGaasiinaayaanuvaacayati gaayatriiM saavitriim api hy eke triSTubham api hy eke jagatiim om ity uktvaa vyaahRtibhiz ca /13/ taaM trir avagRhNiiyaat taaM dvir avakRtya taaM sakRt samasyet paadazo 'rdharcazaH sarvaam antena /14/ yat tisRNaaM praatar anvaaha yad dvayor yad ekasyaaH saMvatsare dvaadazaahe SaDahe tryahe vaa tasmaat sadyo 'nuucyeti zrutiH /15/ varaM kartre dadaati kaaMsyaM vasanaM ca /16/ yasya tu medhaakaamaH syaat palaazaM navaniitenaabhyajya tasya cchaayaayaaM vaacayet suzravaH suzravaa asi / yathaa tvaM suzravaH suzravaa asi evaM maaM suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM devaanaaM vedaanaaM nidhipo asi / evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM vedaanaaM nidhipo bhuuyaasam // iti /17/ adhiiteha vaa ayam eSaaM vedaanaam ekaM dvau triin sarvaan veti yam evaMvidvaaMsam upanayatiiti zrutiH /18/ vyaakhyaataM brahmacaryam /19/ atha bhaikSaM carate maataram evaagre yaaz caanyaaH suhRdo yaavatyo vaa saMnihitaaH syuH /20/ aacaaryaaya bhaikSam upakalpayate tenaanujnaato bhunjiiteti zrutiH /21/
upanayana		contents. BodhGS 2.5.1-72: 1. ahuta, 2-5 ages of the upanayana, 6 seasons of the upanayana, 7 braahmaNabhojana, puNyaahavaacana, feeding of the boy, shaving of the hair, bathing, wearing a garment, binding the zikha, and fixing the yajnopaviita, 8 after the aacamana the boy is brought to the devayajana, 9 the boy is caused to recite a mantra when a samidh is put on the fire, 10 the boy steps on a stone, 11-12 the boy puts on a garment, 13-14 the boy wears a mekhalaa, different kinds of the mekhalaa, 15 the boy ties the granthi, 16 the boy wears an ajina, different kinds of the ajina, 17 a daNDa is given to the boy, different kinds of the daNDa, 18-24 different mantras for the different kinds of the daNDa, 25 dialogue between the teacher and the boy, 26 the teacher seizes the hand of the boy, 27 paridaana, 28 declaration of the upanayana, 29 offering of the pakva by the boy, 30-32 procedure of the standard paradigma, 33 putting of the hutazeSa on a palaazaparNa, 34 saavitriivrata, 35-37 samidaadhaana, 38-39 the teacher and boy sit down, 39-40 teaching of the saavitrii, 41-43 the boy eats of the pakva, 44 aaditya upasthaana, 45-46 vrataadeza, 47-53 bhaikSa, 54 braahmaNabhojana, 55 tryahavrata, 56-61 agniparicaraNa, 62 agnyupasthaana, 63-69 worship of a palaaza tree with the samidaadhaana at it, 70-71 treatment of the prathamavaasya, 72 brahmacaaridharma.
upanayana		contents. BodhGS, see synopsis of the upanayana prescribed in BodhGS 2.5, M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 26: Tabel 1.2.
upanayana		vidhi. BodhGS 2.5.1-72 (BodhGS 2.5.1-10) athaahutaH /1/ garbhaaSTameSu braahmaNam upanayiita garbhaikaadazeSu raajanyaM garbhadvaadazeSu vaizyam /2/ aaSoDazaad braahmaNasyaanaatyaya iti /3/ evam evetarayoH dvaaviMzatiz ca caturviMzatiz ca /4/ athaapi kaamyaani bhavanti saptame brahmavarcasakaamam aSTama aayuSkaamaM navame tejaskaamaM dazame 'nnaadyakaamam ekaadaza indriyakaamaM dvaadaze pazukaamaM trayodaze medhaakaamaM caturdaze puSTikaamaM pancadaze bhraatRvyavantaM SoDaze sarvakaamam iti /5/ vasante braahmaNam upanayiita griiSme raajanyaM zaradi vaizyaM varSaasu rathakaaram iti / sarvaan eva vaa vasante /6/ braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svati Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa kumaaraM bhojayitvaa tasya caulavat tuuSNiiM kezaan opya snaataM zucivaasasaM baddhazikhaM yajnopaviitaM pratimuncan vaacayati yajnopaviitaM paramaM pavitraM prajaapater yat sahajaM purastaat / aayuSyam agriyaM pratimunca zubhraM yajnopaviitaM balam astu tejaH iti /7/ yajnopaviitinam apa aacamayyaatha devayajanam udaanayati /8/ atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa paalaaziiM samidham aajyenaaktvaabhyaadhaapayan vaacayati aayurdaa deva jarasaM gRNaano ghRtapratiiko ghRtapSTho agne / ghRtaM pibann amRtaM caaru gavyaM piteva putraM jarase nayemaM svaahaa iti /9/ athainam utthaapyottareNaagniM dakSiNena padaa azmaanam aasthaapayati aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / abhitiSTha pRtanyatas sahasva pRtanaayataH iti /10/
upanayana		vidhi. BodhGS 2.5.1-72 (BodhGS 2.5.11-15) athainaM tiSye vaasas sadyaHkRttotaM paridhaapayan vaacayati yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaan abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa deviir jarasaa saMvyayantv aayuSmaan idaM paridhatsva vaasaH iti /11/ parihitam anumantrayate paridhatta dhatta vaasasainaM zataayuSaM kRNuhi diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u / jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradas suvarcaa raayaz ca poSam upa saMvyayasva / pariidaM vaaso adhi dhaas svastaye 'bhuur aapiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruuciir vasuuni caaryo vibhajaasi jiivan iti /12/ athainaM maunjiiM mekhalaaM trivRtaaM triH pradakSiNaM parivyayan vaacayati maunjii braahmaNasya / jyaaM maurviiM raajanyasya / aaviisuutraM vaizyasya / sarveSaam eva vaa maunjiim / iyaM duruktaat parivaadhamaanaa zarma varuuthaM punatii na aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aabharantii priyaa devaanaaM subhagaa mekhaleyam iti /13/ pariviitaam anumantrayate kSitasya gauptrii tapasaH paraspii ghnatii rakSas sahamaanaa araatiiH / saa nas samantam anu pariihi bhadrayaa bhartaaras te mekhale maa riSaama iti /14/ granthiM karoti praaNaanaaM granthir asi sa maa visraMsaH iti naabhideze /15/
upanayana		vidhi. BodhGS 2.5.1-72 (BodhGS 2.5.16-25) athaasmaa ajinaM pratimuncan vaacayati kRSNaajinaM braahmaNasya / rauravaM raajanyasya / bastaajinaM vaizyasya / sarveSaaM vaa kRSNaajinam / mitrasya cakSur dharuNaM baliiyas tejo yazasvi sthaviraM samiddham / anaahanasyaM vasanaM jariSNu pariidaM vaajyajinaM dadhe 'ham iti /16/ athaasmai daNDaM prayacchati paalaazaM bailvaM vaa braahmaNasya / naiyagrodhaM skandhajam avaaGagraM rauhiitakaM vaa raajanyasya / vaadaram audumbaraM vaa vaizyasya / sarveSaaM vaa vaarkSam /17/ somo 'si somapaM maa kuru iti paalaazam /18/ brahmavarcasam asi brahmavarcasaaya tvaa iti bailvam /19/ ojo 'sy ojo mayi dhehi iti naiyagrodham /20/ balam asi balaM mayi dhehi iti rauhiitakam /21/ puSTir asi puSTiM mayi dhehi iti baadaram /22/ uurg asy uurjaM mayi dhehi ity audumbaram /23/ ahaM vRkSasya rerivaa / kiirtiH pRSThaM girer iva / uurdhvapavitro vaajiniiva svamRtam asmi / draviNaM savarcasam iti vaarkSam /24/ ko naamaasy asau naamaasmi iti zaaTyaayanakam /25/
upanayana		vidhi. BodhGS 2.5.1-72 (BodhGS 2.5.26-33) athainaM dakSiNe haste gRhNaati yasmin bhuutaM ca bhavyaM ca sarve lokaas samaahitaaH / tena gRhNaami tvaam ahaM mahyaM gRhNaami tvaam ahaM prajaapatinaa tvaa mahyaM gRhNaamy asau iti /26/ athainaM devataabhyaH paridadaati devebhyas tvaa paridadaami vizvadevebhyas tvaa paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvaabhyas tvaa devataabhyaH paridadaamy asau iti /27/ athainam upanayati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam upanaye 'sau iti /28/ atha kumaaraH pakvaaj juhoti yaz chandasaam RSabho vizvaruupaz chandobhyo 'dhy amRtaat saMbabhuuva / samendro medhayaa spRNotv amRtasya deva dhaaraNo bhuuyaasaM svaahaa iti /29/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti kSetriyai tvaa nirRtyai tvaa iti SaDbhir anucchandasam /30/ evam eva brahmasuuktena hutvaa brahma jajnaanam iti SaDbhiH /31/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /32/ agreNaagniM palaazaparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati namo astu niilagriivaaya iti /33/
upanayana		vidhi. BodhGS 2.5.1-72 (BodhGS 2.5.34-44) atra saavitriivratam /34/ atha paalaaziiz catasras samidha aardraas sapalaazaas sapraarohaaH praadezamaatriir aparizuSkaagraa ghRtaanvaktaa abhyaadhaapayan vaacayati yaajnikaanaaM vaa vRkSaaNaam anyatamasya /35/ agne vratapate saavitraM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataaM svaahaa /36/ vaayo vratapate aaditya vratapate vrataanaaM vratapate saavitraM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataaM svaahaa iti /37/ apareNaagnim udagagraM kuurcaM nidhaaya tasmin praaGmukha aacaarya upavizati raaSTrabhRd asy aacaaryaasandii maa tvad yoSam iti /38/ tasyaagreNa kumaaro darbheSu pratyaGmukha upavizya paadaav anvaarabhyaaha saavitriiM bho anubruuhi iti /39/ tasmaa anvaahom iti pratipadyate tat savitur vareNyam ity etaaM paccho 'rdharcazas tatas samastaaM vyaahRtiir vihRtaaH paadaadiSv anteSu vaa tathaardharcayor uttamaaM kRtsnaayaam iti /40/ atha kumaarah pakvaad upaadaaya praaznaati zariiraM me vicarSanam / jihvaa me madhumattamaa / karNaabhyaaM bhuuriM vizruvam / brahmaNaH kozo 'si medhayaa pihitaH / zrutaM me gopaaya iti /41/ atha haike praak saavitryaaH praaznaati brahma vaa annam iti vadantaH /42/ tad u tathaa na kuryaan naanuktaayaaM saavitryaaM praazniiyaad ity anuuktaayaam anuuktaayaaM saavitryaaM praazniiyaad iti zaaTyaayanakam /43/ athaapa upaspRzya jyotiSmatyaadityam upatiSThate ud vayaM tamasas pari iti /44/
upanayana		vidhi. BodhGS 2.5.1-72 (BodhGS 2.5.45-55) athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary asy apo 'zaana karma kuru maa divaa suSupthaaH samidha aadhehi bhaikSaacaryaM cara sadaaraNyaat samidha aaharodakumbhaM caaharaacaaryaadhiino bhava vedam adhiiSva iti /45/ sa evam evaitat sarvaM karoti /46/ athaasmaa ariktaM paatraM prayacchann aaha maataram evaagre bhikSasva iti /47/ sa maataram evaagre bhikSeta /48/ bhavati bhikSaaM dehiiti braahmano bhikSeta /49/ bhikSaaM bhavati dehiiti raajanyaH /50/ dehi bhikSaaM bhavatiiti vaizyaH /51/ tat samaahRtyaacaaryaaya praaha bhaikSam idam iti /52/ tat subhaikSam itiitaraH pratigRhNaati /53/ uttareNaagniM dve striipratikRtii kRtya gandhair maalyena caasaMkRtya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa zraddhaamedhe priyetaam iti /54/ tryaham etam agniM dhaarayanti kSaaralavaNavarjam adhazzayyaa ca /55/
upanayana		vidhi. BodhGS 2.5.1-72 (BodhGS 2.5.56-62) etasminn evaagnau vyaahRtiibhis saayaM praatas samidho 'bhyaadadhyaat /56/ evam anyasminn api sadaa /57/ athainaM pradakSiNam agniM parisamuuhati juSasva nas samidham agne adya zocaa bRhad yajatam dhuumam RNvan / upaspRza divyaM saanu stuupais saM razmibhis tatanas suuryasya iti /58/ athainaM pradakSiNam agniM pariSincati adite 'numanyasva iti dakSiNataH praaciim / anumate 'numanyasva iti pazcaad udiiciinam / sarasvate 'numanyasva ity uttarataH praaciinam / deva savitaH prasuva iti samantaM pradakSiNam / samantam eva vaa tuuSNiim /59/ tasmin vyaahRtiibhis saayaM praatas samidho 'bhyaadadhaati bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa iti /60/ tathaiva parisamuuhya tathaiva pariSincati anvamaMsthaaH praasaaviiH iti mantraantaan saMnamayati /61/ athainam upatiSThate yat te agne tejaH iti tisRbhiH mayi medhaaM mayi prajaam iti tisRbhiH SoDhaavihito vai puruSaH / ity (TS 5.6.9.1-2) etasmaad braahmaNaat /62/
upanayana		vidhi. BodhGS 2.5.1-72 (BodhGS 2.5.63-72) atha tisRSu vyuSTaasv etam agnim aadaaya taaM dizaM yanti yatraasya palaazas spaSTo bhavati /63/ taM pradakSiNaM parisamuuhati suzravas suzravasaM maa kuru yathaa tvaM suzravas suzravaa asy evam ahaM suzravaa bhuuyaasaM yathaa tvaM suzravas suzravo devaanaaM nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaM brahmaNo nidhigopo bhuuyaasam iti /64/ tasyaagreNa uttareNa vaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaathaavratyapraayazcitte juhoti yan ma aatmano mindaabhuut punar agniz cakSur adaat / iti dvaabhyaam /65/ atha paalaaziiz catasras samidha aardraas sapalaazaaH sapraarohaaH praadezamaatriir aparizuSkaagraa ghRtaanvaktaa abhyaadhaapayan vaacayati yaajnikaanaaM vaa vRkSaaNaam anyatamasya /66/ agne vratapate saavitraM vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me 'raadhi svaahaa /67/ vaayo vratapata aaditya vratapate vrataanaaM vratapate saavitraM vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me 'raadhi svaahaa iti /68/ athaiva suzravasam abhyarcya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa /69/ atraike daNDam ajinaM mekhalaaM vaasaz caatisRjanti /70/ anyaany aadaayaasya vaasa aadatte yasya te prathamavaasyaM haraamas taM tvaa vizve anumadantu devaa / taM tvaa bhraataras suhRdo vardhamaanam anujaayantaaM bahavas sujaatam iti /71/ athaadhonaabhy uparijaanv aacchaadya daNDam ajinaM mekhalaaM ca dhaarayan zraaddhasuutakamaithunamadhumaaMsaani varjayan bhaikSaahaaro 'dhazzaayii caacaaryasya gRhaan etiiti vijnaayate aacaaryo vai brahmeti /72/
upanayana		contents. BharGS 1.1-10: 1.1 [1,1] upanayana, 1.1 [1,1-4] idhma and darvii, 1.1 [1,5-6] ages of the upanayana, 1.1 [1,6-9] vaasas or ajina, 1.1 [1,9-11] seasons of the upanayana, 1.1 [1,11-12] pakSa and nakSatra, 1.1 [1,12-13] the decoration of the boy, 1.1-2 [1,13-2,4] preparation of the sthaNDila and the agni, 1.2 [2,5-6] the priest takes his fire in himself, 1.2 [2,6-13] preparation of necessary things such as vaasas, mekhalaa, daNDa and other sacrificial utensils, 1.2 [2,13-16] the priest sits down, 1.2-3 [2,16-3,6] preparation of the praNiitaa water and the prokSaNii water, 1.3 [3,6-13] purification of the ritual utensils, 1.3 [3,13-15] paridhis, 1.3 [3,15-17] the teacher and the boy sit down, 1.4 [4,1-4] pariSecana of the fire, 1.4 [4,4-6] idhma is put in the fire, 1.4 [4,6-10] the two aaghaaras, 1.4 [4,10-12] the two aajyabhaagas, 1.4 [4,12-17] the general remarks on the darviihoma, 1.5 [5,1-11] the main aahutis, 1.5-6 [5,11-6,5] the boy puts on a vaasas, 1.6 [6,5-8] the teacher takes away the boy's prathamavaasya, 1.6 [6,8-12] the boy binds the mekhalaa, 1.6 [6,12-14] the boy puts on the ajina over the vaasas, 1.6 [6,14-18] standard offerings, 1.6 [6,18] varadaana to the guru, 1.7 [7,1-3] the teacher and the boy stand to the west of the fire, 1.7 [7,3-6] the teacher pours water in the anjali of the boy, 1.7 [7,6-16] the teacher seizes the hand of the boy, (to be continued)
upanayana		contents. (continued from above) BharGS 1.1-10: 1.8 [8,1-5] paridaana, 1.8 [8,5-8] the teacher touches the place of naabhi of the boy, 1.8 [8,8-10] the teacher murmurs mantras to the ears of the boy, 1.8 [8,10-12] the boy steps on a stone, 1.8 [8,12-16] the boy puts samidh in the fire, 1.8-9 [8,16-9,5] teaching of the saavitrii, 1.9 [9,5-7] time of the teaching of the saavitrii, 1.9 [9,7-12] vrataadeza, 1.9 [9,12-13] period of the brahmacarya, 1.9 [9,14-10,2] aaditya upasthaana, 1.10 [10,3-5] bhaikSa, 1.10 [10,5] tryahavrata, 1.10 [10,5-11] medhaajanana.
upanayana		vidhi. BharGS 1.1-10 (BharGS 1.1 [1,1-12]) upanayanaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH sa purastaad eva saMbhaaraan upaka1lpayate paalaazam idhmaM khaadiram audumbaraM vaikankataM vaitad vRkSii2yaam eva darviiM karoti tvagbilaaM muuladaNDaaratniiM catura3ngulaM bilaM karoti saadayaacaarikaM karmeti vijnaayate4 garbhaaSTameSu braahmaNam upanayiita garbhaikaadazeSu raajanyaM garbhadvaa5dazeSu vaizyaM garbhanavameSu braahmaNam ity aparaM vaasaaMsi samaa6mananty aiNeyaM braahmano vasiita rauravaM raajanyo bastaajinaM7 vaizyo yad ajinaM dhaarayed brahmavarcavRd vaaso dhaarayet kSatraM vardha8yed ubhayaM dhaaryam ubhayor vRddhyaa iti vijnaayate vasante braahma9Nan upanayiita griiSme hemante vaa raajanyaM zaradi vaizyaM varSaasu10 rathakaaraM zizire vaa sarvaan aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre11 vizeSeNa puMnaamadheya
upanayana		vidhi. BharGS 1.1-10 (BharGS 1.1-2 [1,12-2,13]) aazitasya kumaarasya kezaan vaapayitvaa12 snaatam alaMkRtam ahataM vaasaH paridhaapya praaciinapravaNaa udii13ciinapravaNe same vaa deze sthaNDilam uddhatyaavokSyaagniM2,1 mathitvaa laukikaM vaahRtya nyupyopasamaadadhaati /1/2 praagagrair darbhair agniM paristRNaaty api vodagagraaH pazcaat pura3staac ca bhavanti dakSiNaH pakSa upariSTaad bhavaty adhastaad uttarato4 dakSiNenaagniM brahmaayatane darbhaan saMstiirya mayi gRhNaamy agre5 agniM (raayas poSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya / mayi prajaam mayi varco dadhaamy ariSTaaH syaama tanuvaa suviiraaH // yo no agniH pitaro hRtsv antar amartyo martyaaM aaviveza / tam aatman pari gRhNiimahe vayam maa so asmaaM avahaaya paraa gaat //) (TS 5.7.9.1) iti dvaabhyaam aatmany agniM dhyaatvottareNaagniM paatrebhyaH6 saMstiirya yathaarthaM dravyaaNi prayunakty azmaanam ahataM vaaso 'jinaM7 maunjiiM mekhalaaM trivRtaM braahmaNasya maurviiM raajanyasya sautriiM8 vaizyasya bailvaM paalaazaM vaa daNDaM braahmaNasya naiyagrodhaM9 raajanyasyaudumbaraM vaizyasyaikaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMnahyaty aahu10tiparimaaNaM vaa tasmiJ chamyaaH paridhiin upasaMnahyati darviiM11 kuurcam aajyasthaaliiM praNiitaapraNayanaM prokSaNiipatram upaveSaM yena12 caarthaH sakRd eva sarvaaNi yathopapaadaM vaa
upanayana		vidhi. BharGS 1.1-10 (BharGS 1.2-3 [2,13-3,15]) etasmin kaale13 brahmaa yajnopaviitaM kRtvaapa aacamyaapareNaagnim atikramya dakSi14Nato brahmaayatanaat tRNam nirasyaapa upaspRzyaagnim abhimukha15 upavizaty apareNaagniM praaGmukha upavizya samaav apracchinnagrau16 darbhau praadezamaatrau pavitre kRtvaanyena nakhaac chittvaadbhir anu3,1mRjya /2/2 pavitraantarhite paatre 'pa aaniiyopabilaM paatraM puurayi3tvodagagraabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM trir utpaaya samaM praaNair dhaarayamaaNo4 'viSincan haraty uttareNaagniM praNiitaaH saadayitvaa darbhair a5pidadhaati praNiitaavat prokSaNiiH saMskRtyabilavanty uttaanaa6ni kRtvaa viSaayedhmaM triH sarvaabhiH prokSati darviiM7 niSTapya saMmRjya punar niSTapya nidadhaati saMmaargaan abhyu8kSyaagnaav aadadhaati pavitraantarhitaayaam aajyasthaalyaam aajyaM9 nirupyottareNaagnim angaaraan niruuhya teSv adhizrityaavadyotya darbha10taruNaabhyaaM pratyasya triH paryagni kRtvodagudvaasyaangaaraan pra11tyuuhyodagagraabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM punaraahaaraM trir utpuuya pavitre12 agnaav aadhaaya zamyaabhiH paridadhaaty apareNaagnim udiiciinakumbaaM13 zamyaaM nidadhaati saMspRSTe madhyamayaa praaciinakumbe dakSi14Naam uttaraam ca
upanayana		vidhi. BharGS 1.1-10 (BharGS 1.3-4 [3,15-4,17]) apareNaagnim udagagraM kuurcaM nidhaaya tasmin praa15Gmukha upavizati yajnopaviitaM kRtvaapa aacamya dakSiNataH16 kumaara upavizyaarabhate /3/17 atha pariSincaty adite 'numanyasveti dakSiNato 'numate4,1 'numanyasveti pazcaat sarasvate 'numanyasvety uttarato deva2 savitaH prasuveti samantam evaM hutvaa pariSincati kRtava3n mantraan namati idhmaM tredhaabhyajya sakRd evaadadhaaty ayaM ta idhma4 aatmaa jaatavedas tena vardhasva cenddhi vardhaya caasmaan prajayaa5 pazubhir brahmavarcasenaannaadyena samedhaya svaahety uttaraM pari6dhisaMdhim anvavahRtya darviiM dakSiNaapraancam aasiinaH saMtatam Rju7m aaghaaram aaghaarayati prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan na ca svaahaa8 karoti dakSiNaM paridhisaMdhim anvavahRtyendraaya svaaheti9 praancam udancaM saMtatam Rjum aaghaaram aaghaaryaajyabhaagau juhoty agnaye10 medhapataye svaahety uttaraardhaapuurvaardhe somaaya medhapataye svaaheti11 dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe taav antareNetaraa aahutiir juhoti sarvada12rvihomaaNaam eSa kalpo mantraante nityaH svaahaakaaro13 'mantraasv amuSmai svaaheti yathaadevatam aadiSTadevate 'thaanaa14diSTadevate 'gnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye15 svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti16 vyaahRtiibhir juhoty ekaikazaH samastaabhiz ca /4/17
upanayana		vidhi. BharGS 1.1-10 (BharGS 1.5-6 [5,1-6,5]) tata etaa aahutiir juhoti yaa tirazcii nipadyase 'haM vi5,1dharaNii iti / taaM tvaa ghRtasya dhaarayaa juhomi vaizvakarmaNiiM2 svaahaa // yaanuucii nipadyase 'haM saMraadhanii iti / taaM tvaa3 ghRtasya dhaarayaagnau saMraadhaniiM yajne svaahaa // saMraadhanyai devyai4 svaahaa // prasaadhanyai devyai svaahaa // sadasaspatim adbhutaM5 priyam indrasya kaamyam / saniM medhaam ayaasiSaM svaahaa //6 yukto vaha jaatavedaH purastaad agne viddhi karma kriyamaaNaM7 yathedam / tvaM bhiSag bheSajasyaasi kartaa tvayaa gaa azvaa8n puruSaan sanema svaahaa // aayurdaa deva jarasaM gRNaano9 ghRtapratiiko ghRtapRSTho agne / ghRtaM pibann amRtaM caaru gavyaM10 piteva putraM jarase nayemaM svaahety atha vaasaso 'ntaan saMmaarSTi11 yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaan abhito12 'dadanta / taas tvaa deviir jarase saMvyayantv aayuSmaan idaM paridhatsva13 vaasa ity athainaM paridhaapayati paridhatta dhatta vaasaseinaM zataa14yuSaM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat so15maaya raajne paridhaatavaa u // jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso16 bhavaa kRSTiiNaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH6,1 suvarcaa raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasveti /5/2 parihitam abhimantrayate pariidaM vaaso adhidhaaH svastaye3 'bhuur aapiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruuciir4 vasuuni caaryo vibhajaasi jiivann ity
upanayana		vidhi. BharGS 1.1-10 (BharGS 1.6-7 [6,5-7,6]) athaasya prathamavaasya5m aadatte yasya te prathamavaasyaM haraamas taM tvaa vizve avantu6 devaaH / taM tvaa bhraataraH suhRdo vardhamaanam anujaayantaaM7 bahavaH sujaatam ity athainaM maunjyaa mekhalayaa trivRtaa madhyataH8 saMnahyati yaa bRhatii duritaa raraaNaa zarma varuuthaM punatii9 na aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aabharantii svasaa devaanaaM10 subhagaa mekhaleyam iti granthiM grathnaati praaNaanaaM granthir asi11 sa maa visrasa ity athaajinam uttaraM paridhatte mitrasya cakSu12r dharuNaM baliiyas tejo yazasvi sthaviraM samiddham / anaahanasyaM13 vasanaM jariSNu pariidaM vaajy ajinaM dadhe 'ham iti jayaabhyaataa14naan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaitaa aahutiir juhoti puurNaa pazcaad imaM15 me varuNa tat tvaa yaami tvaM no agne sa tvaM no agne tvam agne16 ayaasy ayaaz caagne 'sy anabhizastiiz ca yad asya karmaNo 'tyariiricaM17 prajaapataya ity uttamaaM hutvaa gurave varaM dadaati /6/18 apareNaagniM dvayaan darbhaan puurvaaparaan udagagraan stRNaati teSu7,1 puurvaaparaav upatiSThete praaGmukhaH pratyaGmukhasya hastaM gRhNiiyaa2d ity ekaM pratyaGmukhaH praaGmukhasyety aparam athainayoH praiSakRd anja3lii udakena puurayaty athaasyaanjalinaanjalaav udakam aanayati4 zaM no deviir abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye / zaM yor abhisravantu5 na ity
upanayana		vidhi. BharGS 1.1-10 (BharGS 1.7-8, [7,6-8,10]) athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNaM hastam abhiivaanguSTha6m abhiiva lomaani gRhNaati devasya tvaa savituH prasave7 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastena te hastaM gRhNaami8 savitraa prasuutaH ko naamaasiity asaav itiitaraH pratyaaha tasya9 naamaabhipadya japaty asau savitaa te hastam agrabhiid agniS Ta aa10caaryaH kasya brahmacaary asi kasmai tvaa kaaya tvaa kam upana11yaamy aagantaa maa riSeNyataH prasthaavaano maavasthaatu12 samanyavo dRDhaaz cid amariSNavaH kRzaaz cid amariSNava aa13ganta saMrabhaavahai preto mRtyuM nudaavahai na mRtyuz cara14tiiha /7/15 praaNaaya tvaacaaryaaya paridadaami kuberaaya tvaa mahaaraajaaya8,1 paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleya paridadaamy agnaye tvaa2 paridadaami vaayave tvaa paridadaami suuryaaya tvaa paridadaami3 prajaapataye tvaa paridadaami prajaapata imaM gopaayaamum iti4 paridadaaty athaasya dakSiNam aMsaM prati baahum anvavahRtya naa5bhidezam abhimRzati yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaat sa u6 zreyaan bhavati jaayamaanaH / taM dhiiraasaH kavaya unnayanti7 svaadhiyo manasaa devayanta ity athaasya dakSiNaM karNam aajapati8 bhuus tvayi dadhaami bhuvas tvayi dadhaamiity uttaraM suvas tvayi dadhaa9miiti dakSiNam api vottaram eva dviH sakRd eva dakSiNam
upanayana		vidhi. BharGS 1.1-10 (BharGS 1.8-9 [8,10-9,13]) athaina10m azmaanam aasthaapayaty aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiro bhava11 pramRNiihi durasyuun sahasva pRtanyata iti tataH samidha12m aadhaapayaty agnaye samidham aahaariSaM bRhate jaatavedase yathaa13 tvam agne samidhaa samidhyasa evaM maam aayuSaa varcasaa sanyaa14 medhayaa prajayaa pazubhir brahmavarcasenaannaadyena samedhaya svaahety15 ekaam aadadhaati tisra eke saptaike pradakSiNam agniM parikramya16 dakSiNata udagaavRtyopavizyopasaMgRhya pRcchati /8/17 saavitriiM bho anubruuhiiti tasmai saavitriiM paccho 'nvaaha9,1 bhuus tat savitur vareNyaM bhuvo bhargo devasya dhiimahi suvar dhiyo2 yo naH pracodayaad ity atha dvitiiyaM dve ca vyaahRtii saavitriiM3 caardharcazo 'tha tRtiiyaM sarvaaz ca vyaahRtiiH saavitriiM caa4navaanaM purastaad pratyaGmukhaayaika aahus taaM khalv imaaM saa5vitriiM saMvatsaraad eka aahur dvaadazaraatraad eke triraatraad eke sadya6 eke athainaM pauroDaaziiyaanaam prathamam upakaarayaty athaasmai daNDaM7 prayacchann aaha brahmacaary asi samdiha aadhehy apo 'zaana karma8 kuru maa divaa suSupthaa bhikSaacaryaM caraacaaryaadhiino9 vedam adhiiSvety apa evaacaaryakule 'zniiyaad ity ekam aparaM kaamam a10zniizveti haartho bhavatiiti zaalmaliimuulo bhaaradvaajo11 vaa athaasyaaSTaacatvaariMzad varSaaNi puraaNaM vedabrahmacaryaM saMpr12adizanty aa vedaadhyayanaad ity eka aahur aa godaanakarmaNa ity eke13
upanayana		vidhi. BharGS 1.1-10 (BharGS 1.9 [9,14-10.11]) athainaM dakSiNe paaNaav abhipadyotthaapayaty ud aayuSaa svaayuSety aa14dityam udiikSati tac cakSur devahitaM purastaac chukram uccarat pazyema15 zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM nandaama zaradaH zataM16 modaama zaradaH zataM bhavaama zaradaH zataM zRNvaama zaradaH17 zataM prabravaama zaradaH zatam ajiitaa syaama zaradaH zataM jyok ca10,1 suuryaM dRza iti /9/2 tato bhikSate yaaM manyata iyaM maa na pratyaakhyaasya3tiiti taam aahRtyopanidhaayaacaaryaaya praaha tisro bhikSate4 'parimitaa vaa triraatram akSaaralavaNaazy adhaHzaayii bhavaty a5thaasya caturthyaaM medhaajananaM kurvanti yatraikamuulaH palaazaH6 praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizaM taM parisamuuhya prakSaalya7 pradakSiNam aajyenaabhyanjaJ japati suzravaH suzravasaM maa kuru8 yathaa tvaM suzravaH suzravaa asy evaM maaM suzravaH suzravasaM kuru9 yathaa tvaM suzravo devaanaaM vedeSu nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaM10 braahmaNaanaaM vedeSu nidhigopo bhuuyaasam iti.
upanayana		contents. HirGS 1.1.1.1-2.8.7: 1.1.1.1 upanayana, 1.1.1.2-3 ages of the upanayana, 1.1.1.4 seasons of the upanayana, 1.1.1.5 pakSa and nakSatra of the upanayana, 1.1.1.5 braahmaNabhojana, 1.1.1.6-7 preparatory acts of the boy, ... 1.1.1.17 azman, ahata vaasas, mekhaalaa and daNDa, ... 1.1.2.5-6 the teacher and the boy sid down, ... 1.1.3.14-1.1.4.1 the boy steps on the stone, 1.1.4.2-3 the boy puts on a vaasas, 1.1.4.4-5 mekhalaa, 1.1.4.6-7 ajina, 1.1.4.8 paridaana, 1.1.4.9-13 the teacher makes the boy eat the hutoccheSaNa or pRSadaajya as medhaajanana, 1.1.5.1 the boy goes around the fire, 1.1.5.2-6 dialogue between the teacher and the boy, 1.1.5.7 the teacher and the boy wipe themselves off, 1.1.5.8 the teacher touches the shoulder of the boy, declaration of the upanayana, 1.1.5.9 the teacher touches the hand of the boy, 1.1.5.10 vrataadeza, 1.1.5.11 the teacher touches the place of the boy's heart, 1.1.5.12-13 the teacher touches the place of the boy's navel, 1.1.5.14 the teacher touches the hand of the boy, 1.1.5.15-6.3 karNajapa, 1.1.6.4 medhaajanana, 1.1.6.5 paridaana, 1.1.6.6-11 teaching of the saavitrii, 1.2.7.1-6 samidaadhaana, 1.2.7.7-11 vratopaayana, 1.2.7.12 varadaana, 1.2.7.13 aaditya upasthaana, 1.2.7.14 the teacher gives a daNDa and an amatra, 1.2.7.15-19 bhaikSa, 1.2.7.20 the teacher takes the boy's prathamavaasya, 1.2.7.21-24 vaizvadeva, 1.2.7.25 braahmaNabhojana, 1.2.8.1-2 tryahavrata, 1.2.8.3-7 agniparicaraNa, 1.2.8.7 vratavisarjana.
upanayana		vidhi. HirGS 1.1.1.1-1.2.8.7 (HirGS 1.1.1.1-1.1.4.1) upanayanaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ saptavarSaM braahmaNam upanayet /2/ ekaadazavarSaM raajanyaM dvaadazavarSaM vaizyam /3/ vasante braahmaNaM griiSme raajanyaM zaradi vaizyam /4/ aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre vizeSeNa puMnaamadheye /5/ yugmaan braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam iti vaacayitvaa /6/ azitasya kumaarasya kezaan vaapayitvaa snaatam alaMkRtam /7/ ahataM vaasaH paridhaapya /8/ ... azmaanam ahataM vaaso 'jinaM maunjiiM mekhalaaM trivRtaaM braahmaNasya jyaaM raajanyasyaaviisuutraM vaizyasya bailvaM paalaazaM vaa daNDaM braahmaNasya naiyagrodhaM raajanyasyaudumbaraM vaizyasya /17/ ... apareNaagniM praaGmukha upavizati /1.1.2.5/ dakSiNato yajnopaviity aacaantaH kumaara upavizyaanvaarabhate /6/ ... agreNottaraM paridhisaMdhim azmaanaM nidhaaya dakSiNena paadena /1.1.3.14/ kumaaram aasthaapayaty aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / pramRNiihi durasyuun sahasva pRtanaayata iti /1.1.4.1/
upanayana		vidhi. HirGS 1.1.1.1-1.2.8.7 (HirGS 1.1.4.2-7) athainam ahataM vaasaH paridhaapayati puurvaM nidhaaya, yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaan abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa deviir jarasaa saMvyayantv aayuSmaan idaM paridhatsva vaasaH // paridhatta dhatta vaasasainaM zataayuSaM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u // jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaakRSTiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarvaa raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasveti /1.1.4.2/ paridhaapyaabhimantrayate pariidaM vaaso 'dhidhaa svastaye bhuur aapiiNaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruuciir vasuuni caayyo vibhajaa sa jiivann iti /3/ athainaM mekhalayaa naabhideze triH pradakSiNaM parivyayati dvir ity eke / yaa duritaa paribaadhamaanaa zarma varuuthe punatii na aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aavahantii svasaa devaanaaM subhagaa mekhaleyam iti /4/ uttarto naabhes trivRtaM granthiM kRtvaa dakSiNato naabheH parikarSati /5/ athaasmaa ajinam uttariiyaM karoti mitrasya cakSur dharuNaM dhariiyas tejo yazasvi sthaviraM samiddham / anaahanasyaM vasanaM jariSNu pariidaM vaajy ajinaM dhatsvaasaav aditis te kakSaaM badhnaatu vedasyaanuvaktavai medhaayai zraddhaayaanuuktasyaaniraakaraNaaya brahmaNe brahmavarcasaayeti /6/ kRSNaajinaM braahmaNasya rauravaM raajanyasya bastaajinaM vaizyasya /7/pariimam indra brahmaNe mahe poSaaya dadhmasy athainaM jarimaaNaye jyok poSe 'dhijaagarat // HirGS 1.1.4.8 (upanayana, ajina, vaizya).
upanayana		vidhi. HirGS 1.1.1.1-1.2.8.7 (HirGS 1.1.4.8-13) athainaM paridadaati pariimam indra brahmaNe mahe zrotraaya dadhmasy athainaM jarimaaNaye jyok zrotre adhijaagarad iti braahmaNaM pariimam indra brahmaNe mahe raaSTraaya dadhmasy athainaM jarimaaNaye jyok raaSTre adhijaagarad iti raajanyaM pariimam indra brahmaNe mahe poSaaya dadhmasy athainaM jarimaaNaye jyok poSe 'dhijaagarad iti vaizyam /1.1.4.8/ tam apareNaagnim udancam upavezya hutoccheSeNaM praazayati tvayi medhaaM tvayi prajaam ity etaiH saMnataiH /9/ pRSadaajyam eke praazayanti /10/ yoge yoge tavastaram (TS 4.1.2.d) imam agna aayuSe varcase kRdhi (TS 2.3.10.e) iti dvaabhyaaM praaznantaM samiikSate /11/ praazayanty eke /12/ aacaantam upasparzayitvaabhimantrayate / zatam in nu zarado anti devaa yatraanazcakraa jarasaM tanuunaam / putraaso yatra pitaro bhavanti maa no madhyaa riiriSataayur gantor iti /13/
upanayana		vidhi. HirGS 1.1.1.1-1.2.8.7 (HirGS 1.1.5.1-9) aagantraa samaganmahi pra sa mRtyuM yuyotana / ariSTaaH saMcaremahi svasti carataad iha svasty aa gRhebhya iti pradakSiNam agniM parikraamantam abhimantrayate /1.1.5.1/ athainam abhivyaahaarayati brahmacaryam agaam upa maa nayasva brahmacaarii bhavaani devena savitraa prasuuta iti /2/ taM pRcchati /3/ ko naamaasiiti /4/ asaav ity aacaSTe yathaanaamaa bhavati /5/ svasti deva savitar aham anenaamunodRcam aziiyeti naamanii gRhNaati /6/ zaM no deviir abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye / zaM yor abhisravantu na ity ubhau maarjayete /7/ athaasya dakSiNe hastena dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabhya savyena savyaM vyaahRtibhiH saavitryeti dakSiNaM baahum abhyaatman upanayate / devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam upanaye 'saav iti ca /8/ athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNaM hastaM saanguSThaM gRhNaaty agniS Te hastam abrabhiit somas te hastam agrabhiit savitaa te hastam agrabhiit sarasvatii te hastam agrabhiit puuSaa te hastam agrabhiid bRhaspatis te hastam agrabhiin mitras te hastam agrabhiid varuNas te hastam agrabhiit tvaSTaa te hastam agrabhiid dhaataa te hastam agrabhiid viSNus te hastam agrabhiit prajaapatis te hastam agrabhiid iti /9/
upanayana		vidhi. HirGS 1.1.1.1-1.2.8.7 (HirGS 1.1.5.10-13) savitaa tvaabhirakSatu mitras tvam asi dharmaNaagnir aacaaryas tava devena savitaa prasuuto bRhaspater brahmacaarii bhavaasaav apo 'zaana samidhaa aadhehi karma kuru maa divaa svaapsiir ity enaM saMzaasti /1.1.5.10/ athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsam upary upary anvavamRzya hRdayadezam abhimRzati / mama hRdaye hRdayaM te astu mama cittaM cittenaanvehi mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatis tvaa niyunaktu mahyaM maam evaanusaMrabhasva mayi cittaani santu te mayi saamiicyam astu te mahyaM vaacaM niyacchataad iti /11/ praaNaanaaM granthir asi sa maa visrasa iti naabhidezam /12/ bhuur bhuvaH suvaH suprajaaH prajayaa bhuuyaasaM suviiro viiraiH suvarcaa varcasaa supoSaH poSaiH sumedhaa medhayaa subrahmaa brahmacaaribhir ity enam abhimantrya bhuur RkSu tvaagnau pRthivyaaM vaaci brahmaNi dade 'sau bhuvo yajuHSu tvaa vaayaav antarikSe praaNe brahmaNi dade 'sau suvaH saamasu tvaa suurye divi cakSuSi brahmaNi dade 'saav iSTatas te priyo 'saany asaav analasya te priyo 'saany asaav idaM vatsyaavaH praaNa aayuSi vatsyaavaH praaNa aayuSi vasaasaav iti ca /13/
upanayana		vidhi. HirGS 1.1.1.1-1.2.8.7 (HirGS 1.1.5.14-1.1.6.4) athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNaM hastaM saanguSThaM gRhNaaty agnir aayuSmaant (sa vanaspatibhir aayuSmaan tena tvaayuSaayuSmantam karomi soma aayuSmaant sa oSadhiibhir yajna aayuSmant sa dakSiNaabhir brahmaayuSmat tad braahmaNair aayuSmad devaa aayuSmantas te 'mRtena pitara aayuSmantas te svadhayaayuuSmantas tena tvaayuSaayuSmantaM karomi // TS 2.3.10.f) iti pancabhir paryaayaiH /1.1.5.14/ aayuS Te vizvato dadhad (ayam agnir vareNyaH / punas te praaNa aayati paraa yakSmaM suvaami te // TS 1.3.14.l) /15/ dakSiNe karNe japati /1.1.6.1/ aayurdaa agne (haviSo juSaaNo ghRtapratiiko ghRtayonir edhi / ghRtaM piitvaa madhu caaru gavyaM piteva putram abhi rakSataad imam // TS 1.3.14.m) ity uttare /2/ agnau pRthivyaaM pratitiSTha vaayaav antarikSe suurye divi yaaM svastim agnir vaayur aadityaz candramaa aapo 'nusaMcaranti taaM svastim anusaMcaraasau praaNasya brahmacaary abhuur asaav ity ubhayatraanuSajati /3/ medhaaM ta indra dadaatu medhaaM devii sarasvatii medhaaM te azvinaav ubhaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajaav iti tasya mukhena mukhaM saMnidhaaya japati /4/
upanayana		vidhi. HirGS 1.1.1.1-1.2.8.7 (HirGS 1.1.6.5-11) athainaM paridadaati kaSakaaya tvaa paridadaamy antakaaya tvaa paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami gadaaya tvaa paridadaami yamaaya tvaa paridadaami makhaaya tvaa paridadaami vazinyai tvaa paridadaami pRthivyai savaizvaanaraayai paridadaamy adbhyas tvaa paridadaamy oSadhiibhyas tvaa paridadaami vanaspatibhyas tvaa paridadaami dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM tvaa paridadaami subhuutaaya tvaa paridadaami brahmavarcasaaya tvaa paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvaabhyas tvaa devataabhyaH paridadaamiiti /5/ atra saavitriiM vaacayati yadi purastaad upeto bhavati /6/ yady anupetas tryahe paryavete /7/ sadyaH pauSkarasaadiH /8/ apareNaagnim udagagraM kuurcaM nidhaaya tasmin praaGmukha upavizati raaSTrabhRd asy aacaaryaasandii maa tvad yoSam iti /9/ aadityaayaanjaliM kRtvaacaaryaayopasaMgRhya dakSiNataH kumaara upavizyaadhiihi bho ity uktvaaathaaha saavitriiM bho anubruuhiiti /10/ gaNaanaaM tvaa gaNapatiM havaamaha ity enam abhimantryaathaasmai paccho 'gre 'nvaahaathaardharcazo 'tha saMtataam / bhuus tat savitur vareNyam / bhuvo bhargo devasya dhiimahi / suvar dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat // bhuur bhuvas tat savitur vareNyaM bhargo devasya dhiimahi / suvar dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat // bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur vareNyaM bhargo devasya dhiimahi / dhiyo yo naH pracodayaad iti /11/
upanayana		vidhi. HirGS 1.1.1.1-1.2.8.7 (HirGS 1.2.7.1-13) atha sapta paalaaziiH samidha aardraa apracchinnaagraaH praadezamaatriir ghRtaanvaktaa abhyaadhaapayati /1.2.7.1/ agnaye samidham aahaarSaM bRhate jaatavedase / yathaa tvam agne samidhaa samidhyasa evaM maaM medhayaa prajnayaa prajayaa pazubhir brahmavarcasena samedhaya svaahety ekaam /2/ agnaye samidhaav iti dve /3/ agnaye samidha iti catasraH /4/ atha pariSincati yathaapurastaat /5/ anvamaMsthaaH praasaaviir iti mantraantaan saMnamati /6/ atha devataa upatiSThate /7/ agne vratapate vrataM cariSyaamiity agnim /8/ vaayo vratapata iti vaayum /9/ aaditya vratapata ity aadityam /10/ vrataanaaM vratapata iti vratapatim /11/ atra gurave varaM dadaati /12/ ud aayuSety utthaapya suuryaiSa te putras taM te paridadaamiiti / tac cakSur devahitaM purastaac chukram uccarat / pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM nandaama zaradaH zataM modaama zaradaH zataM bhavaama zaradaH zataM zRNavaama zaradaH zataM prabravaama zaradaH zataM ajiitaaH syaama zaradaH zataM jyok ca suuryaM dRza ity aadityam upatiSThate /13/
upanayana		vidhi. HirGS 1.1.1.1-1.2.8.7 (HirGS 1.2.7.14-25) agniS Ta aayuH prataraaM kRNotv agniS Te puSTiM vadhaatv indro marudbhir iha te dadhaatv aadityas te vasubhir aadadhaatv iti daNDaM pradaayaamatraM prayacchati /1.2.7.14/ athaaha bhikSaacaryaM careti /15/ sa maataram evaagre bhikSeta /16/ ato 'nyeSu raatikuleSu /17/ aahRtya bhaikSam iti gurave praaha /18/ tas subhaikSam ity uktvaa /19/ yasya te prathamavaasyaM haraamas taM tvaa vizve avantu devaas taM tvaa bhraataraH suhRdo vardhamaanam anujaayantaaM bahavaH sujaatam iti (AV 2.13.5) prathamavaasyam asyaadatte /20/ upathite 'nna odanasyaapuupaanaaM saktuunaam iti samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye 'nnapataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /21/ sarvatraivam anaadiSTadaivate /22/ amuSmai svaaheti yathaadevatam aadiSTadevate /23/eteSaam evaannaanaaM samavadaaya praagagreSu darbheSu baliM karoti vaastupataye svaaheti /24/ trivRtaannena braahmaNaan pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa /25/
upanayana		vidhi. HirGS 1.1.1.1-1.2.8.7 (HirGS 1.2.8.1-7) tryahavrataM carati /1.2.8.1/ akSaaram alavaNam azamiidhaanyaM bhunjaano 'dhaHzaayy amRnmayapaayy azuudrocchiSTy amadhumaaMsaazy adivaasvaapy ubhau kaalau bhikSaacaryam udakumbham ity aaharan ahar ahaH kaaSThakalaapam ubhau kaalau saayaM saayaM vaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati /2/ purastaat pariSecanaad yathaa ha tad vasavo gauryam iti (TS 4.7.15.7) pradakSiNam agniM parimRjya pariSincati yathaa purastaat /3/ vyaahRtibhiH samidho 'bhyaadadhaaty ekaikazaH samastaabhiz caiSaa te agne samit tayaa vardhasva caa c pyaayasva / vardhiSiimahi ca vayam aa ca pyaasiSiimahi svaahaa / medhaaM ma indro dadaatu medhaaM devii sarasvatii / medhaaM me azvinaav ubhaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau svaahaa / daivii medhaa manuSyajaa saa maaM medhaa surabhir juSataaM svaahaa / aa maaM medhaa surabhir vizvaruupaa hiraNyavarNaa jagatiijagamyaa / uurjasvatii payasaa pinvamaanaa saa maaM medhaa supratiikaa juSntaaM svaaheti /4/ tathaiva parimRjya pariSincati yathaa purastaat /5/ yat te agne teja ity etair mantrair (TS 3.5.3.2) upatiSThate mayi prajaam iti (TA 10.44) iti /6/ tryahe paryavete tathaiva trivRtaannena braahmaNaan pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa vrataM visRjate 'gne vratapate vratam acaariSam ity etaiH saMnataiH /7/
upanayana		vidhi. VaikhGS 2.3-8 [22,17-28,2] (3 [22,17-23,7]) atha garbhaadhaanaadivarSe pancame brahmavarcasakaamam aayuSkaama17m aSTame navame zriikaamaM vasante braahmaNam upanayiitaikaadaze griiSme18 raajanyaM dvaadaze zaradi vaizyam aa SoDazaad braahmaNam aa dvaaviMzaat19 kSatriyam aa caturviMzaad vaizyam iti vaatiite saavitriipatitaa23,1 bhavanti teSaam uddaalakapraayazcittaM dvau maasau yaavakena maasaM2 kSiireNaamikSayaardhamaasam aSTaraatraM ghRtenaayaacitaM SaDraatraM triraatra3m udakenopavaasam ahoraatraM vartata ity etad uddaalakam anena vaazva4medhaavabhRthasnaanena vaa vraatyastomena veSTvaa punargarbhaadhaanaadi5saMskaaraan kRtvaa zuddhaa upaneyaaH saavitriipatitaa bhavantiiti6 vijnaayate /3/7
upanayana		vidhi. VaikhGS 2.3-8 [22,17-28,2] (4 [23,8-24,6]) braahmaNasya paalaazo bailvo vaa kezaanto nirvrano 'numRSTo8 'nudvejano yuupavad avakro daNDaH kRSNamRgasyaajinaM maunjii mekhalaa9 kSatriyasya naiyagrodho lalaaTaanto daNDo rauravam ajinaM maurvii10 mekhelaa vaizyasyaudumbaro naabhikaanto daNDo baastavam ajinaM11 zaaNii mekhalaa oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur iti saavitrii12 oM bhuur bhuvaH suvas tat savitur aapo jyotii rasa iti praaNaayaama13 oM bhuur bhuvaH suvaH svaaheti vyaahRtiH agnaye samidham iti dve14 agnaye samidhaav iti catvaary agnaye samidha iti samidaadhaana15m etaani braahmaNasya oM bhuur bhuvas tat savitur iti saavitrii oM16 bhuur bhuvas tat savitus tejo jyotii rasa iti praaNaayaama oM24,1 bhuur bhuvaH svaaheti vyaahRtiH agnaye samidham iti dve agnaye2 samidhaav iti samidaadhaanam etaani kSatriyasya oM bhuus tat sa3vitur iti saavitrii oM bhuus tat savitur agnir jyotii rasa iti4 praaNaayaama oM bhuuH svaaheti vyaahRtiH agnaye samidha5m iti samidaadhaanam etaani vaizyasya bhavanti /4/6
upanayana		vidhi. VaikhGS 2.3-8 [22,17-28,2] (5 [24,7-25,4]) proSThapadahastaav azvinyanuuraadhaapuurvottarapunarvasuu mRgasiro vaa7 yaavanti puMnaamaani nakSatraaNi tatraagner vaayavyaam upaviitaajina8mekhalaahatavastradaNDazaraavaazmasamiddarbhaadisaMbhaaraan darbheSu saMbhRtya9 saM ca tve jagmur iti prokSaty athaajyenaaghaaraM hutvaacaantaM mangala10yuktaM kumaaram aasayitvaagner nairRtyaaM mastake darbhau praaguttaraagrau11 vinyasya saromaaNaM darbham indra zastram iti caturbhiH pradakSiNaM12 caturdizaM chittvaa yenaavapad yat kSureNeti sarvato vapati naadho13 jatror gozakRdyukte zaraave kezaan gRhNiiyaat yatra mauNDyaM14 zikhaabhruuvarjam aanakhaM vapati snaatvaacaantaM puNyaahaM vaacayitvaa15 bhuktavantam aanayati dakSiNe kumaaram atha paristiiryaayurdaa agna16 aayurdaa deveti pradhaanaM panca vaaruNaM vyaahRtiparyantaM juhoty aa17 tiSTheti vaayavyaam azma paadaanguSThena dakSiNena sparzayati25,1 yaa akRntann iti vastram iyaM duruktaad iti mekhalaaM pariidam ity utta2riiyaM yajnopaviitam ity upaviitaM mitrasya cakSur iti kRSNaajinaM3 tasmai dadaati /5/4
upanayana		vidhi. VaikhGS 2.3-8 [22,17-28,2] (6 [25,5-26,7]) tato vidhivad aacamanaM kaarayitvaa sadasyaan anujnaapya devasya5 tveti baahuu aalabhyottare praaGmukhaH praaGmukham upanayiitaayuS Te6 vizvata iti dakSiNapaaNiM gRhiitvoddharaty agniS Te hastam agrabhiid iti7 visarjaty asaav apo 'zaanety aacaaraM mama hRdaya iti tasya8 hRdayasparzanaM kRtvaa bhuur bhuvaH suvaH suprajaa iti prazaMsati9 bhuur RkSu tveti bhuvo yajuHSu tveti suvaH saamasu tvetiiSTutas(>viSNutas??) ta10 ity analasya ta itiidaM vatsyaava iti SaDbhiH karNe japitvaa naama11 zarmaantaM kuryaad agnir aayuSmaan ity aadikaiH pancabhir dakSiNahaste kani12SThaadyangulyagraaNi paryaayeNa visRjed aayurdaa iti dakSiNe karNe13 pratiSTha vaayaav iti vaame ca japati / svasti devety agniM prad14akSiNaM kaarayitvaa dakSiNe nivezya raaSTrabhRd asiiti kuurcaM dattvaa15 zaM no deviir iti prokSya muulahomaM vyaahRtiparyantaM juhoty a16ditis te kakSyaam iti hutazeSaM bhojayitvaa yoge yoge tavasta17ram ity aacamanaM dadaati zatam in nv ity aadityaM namaskRtyaagantraa26,1 samaganmahiiti pradakSiNaM kaarayitvaa zakaaya tvety uttamaangam abhi2mRzyaadhiihi bho iti tena praarthito gurur athaaha saavitriiM3 bho iti ziSyam anuzaasti gaNaanaaM tveti gaNamukhyam ojo4 'siiti saavitriiM paavakaa naH sarasvatiiti sarasvatiiM ca5 praNamya yathoktaM saavitriiM paccho 'rdharcazo vyastaaM samastaam adhyaa6payet /6/7
upanayana		vidhi. VaikhGS 2.3-8 [22,17-28,2] (7 [26,8-27,4]) dhaataadipuurvaM savitre kaaNDarSaye sadasas patim aa devo8 yaatv abhiivRtaM sa ghaa no vi janaaJ chyaavaa vi suparNo bhagaM dhiya9m iti saavitravratasuuktam agne vaayav indraaditya vrataanaam iti10 saavitravratabandhaM pancabhir vyaahRtyantaM juhoty agnaye samidham iti dve11 agnaye samidhaav iti catvaary agnaye samidha iti sapta paalaazaanku12raaNi ghRtaaktaani juhoti suurya eSa te putrety aadityaM13 darzayaty aSTaabhiH samidbhir homakarmaaNi ziSyaM yojayed yathaa heti14 dakSiNaadi pradakSiNaM vediM parimRjya puurvavat paristRNaati15 vyaahRtiir eSaa te medhaaM ma indro dadaatv apsaraasv aa maaM medhety aSTau16 juhoti yathaa heti tathaa parimRjya praamaaviir ity antaiz caturbhiH17 pravaahaNaM kRtvaa bhuutiH smeti bhasmaalipyaapo hi STheti prokSya27,1 yat te agne tejas tenety agnim ud vayam ity aadityaM copatiSTheta nityaM2 saayaM praatar evaM juhuyaad yato brahmadattam idam ijyam agnihotram eta3nmuulaas tadagnaya iti brahmavaadino vadanti /7/4
upanayana		contents. VaikhGS 2.3-8 [22,17-28,2]: 3 [22,17-23,1] ages and seasons of the upanayana, 3 [23,1-2] saavitriipatita, 3 [23,2-7] praayazcitta of the saavitriipatitas, 4 [23,8-12] daNDa, ajina and mekhalaa of three varNas, 4 [23,12-24,6] saavitrii, praaNaayaama mantra, vyaahRti and samidaadhana mantra of the three varNas, 5 [24,7-8] nakSatras, 5 [24,8-10] prokSaNa of utensils, 5 [24,10-14] cutting the hair of the boy, 5 [24,14-16] the decorated boy is led to the place, 5 [24,16-17] the main offerings, 5 [24,17-25,1] the boy touches the stone, 5 [25,2-4] vastra, mekhalaa, uttariiya, upaviita and kRSNaajina are given to him, 6 [25,5-6] after sipping the water the boy is led to the teacher, 6 [25,6-8] the teacher grasps the hand of the boy, 6 [25,8] vrataadeza, 6 [25,8-9] the teacher touches the heart, 6 [25,9] the teacher praises, 6 [25,10-12] he murmurs six mantras in the boy's right ear and gives the new name, 6 [25,12-13] he sets free the tips of his right fingers beginning with the little finger, 6 [25,13-14] he murmurs into the two ears of the boy, 6 [25,14-26,1] muulahoma, 6 [26,1-7] teaching of the saavitrii, 7 [26,8-11] saavitravratabandha offerings, 7 [26,11-13] the boy places seven samidhs into the fire, 7 [26,13-14] the boy looks at the sun, 7 [26,14-27,2] the first service of the fire by the boy, 7 [27,2-4] the boy regularly serves the fire, 8 [27,5-11] bhaikSa ([27,5-6] the daNDa and a bhaikSapaatra are given to the boy, [27,6-8] different requests by boys of different varNas, [27,8] being silent the boy receives cooke food from brahmins and law food from others, [27,8-10] the guru receives food and offeres the mindaahutis and antahoma, [27,10-11] the boy sits up to the saMdhyaa silently, 8 [27,11-28,2] rules of conduct.
eSaa te // VaikhGS 2.8 [27,10-11] maunavratenaa10saMdhyaagamaat tiSThati. (upanayana). <17>
upanayana		vidhi. VaikhGS 2.3-8 [22,17-28,2] (8 [27,5-11]) agniS Ta aayur iti daNDam indro marudbhir iti zaraavaM kaThinaM5 vaa bhaikSapaatraM dadyaat bhavati bhikSaaM dehiiti braahmaNo6 bruuyaat kSatriyo bhikSaaM bhavati dehiiti vaizyo bhikSaaM dehi bhava7tiiti maunavratena braahmaNebhyo bhaikSam aamam itarebhyo gRhNiiyaad yasya ta8 iti gurur bhaikSam aadaaya suzrava iti prokSayati haviSaapuupalaaja9samaayutena mindaahutii hutvaantahomaM huuyate maunavratenaa10saMdhyaagamaat tiSThati
upanayana		vidhi. VaikhGS 2.3-8 [22,17-28,2] (8 [27,11-28,2]) tasmaa aazramadharmaaNy aacakSiita coditaa11tikrame daNDena na hanyaad duSTavaakyair na zapaty atikramaanuruupaM kRcchra12m aadizati guruNaa ziSyo rakSitavyo yasmaac chiSyakRtaM duritaM13 praapnoty avazyam akurvantaM ziSyaM tyajaty anyathaa tyaage patniiputraziSyaaNaaM14 patati kaaSaayaajinayor anyataravaasaa jaTii zikhii vaa mekhalii daNDii suutraajinadhaarii brahmacaarii zucir akSaaralavaNaazii28,1 yathokteSu varNeSu brahmacaaridharmaaNy anutiSThatiiti vijnaayate /8/2
upanayana		vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1-4 [1,1-12,10] (1 [1,1-3,3]) upanayanaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH1 saptame varSe braahmaNam upanayiitaikaadazavarSe raajanyaM dvaadaze varSe2 vaizyam /3 vasante braahmaNaM griiSme raajanyaM zaradi vaizyam /4 aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre vizeSeNa puMnaamadheye yugmaan1 braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayan Rddhim iti vaacayacitvaa2 azitasya(>aazitasya??) kumaarasya kezaan vaapayitvaa snaatam alaMkRtam ahataM vaasaH3 paridhaapya praaciinapravaNa udiiciinapravaNe praagudakpravaNe same vaa deze4 uddhatyaavokSya sikataabhiH sthaNDilaM kRtvollikhyaagniM mathitvaa laukikaM5 vaahrtya nidhaapyopasamaadadhaati /6 praagagrair darbhaiH paristRNaaty apivodagagraaH puazcaat purastaac ca bhavanti /7 dakSiNaan uttaraan karoty uttaraan adharaan yadi praagudagagraaH /3,1 dakSiNenaagniM brahmaayatane darbhaan saMstiirya mayi gRhNaami (TS 5.7.9.1(1a)) yo2 no agniH (TS 5.7.9.1(2a)) iti dvaabhyaam aatmaanam agniM gRhiitvaa
upanayana		vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1-4 [1,1-12,10] (1 [3,3-13]) uttareNaagniM darbhaan saMstiiryaa3thaasya dravyaaNi prayunakti /4 azmaanam ahataM vaaso 'jinaM maunjiimekhalaaM trivRtaaM braahmaNasya5 jyaaM raajanyasya aavikaM vaizyasya bailvaM paalaazaM vaa daNDaM braahmaNasya6 naiyagrodhaM raajanyasyaudumbaraM vaizyasyaikaviMzatidaarum idhmam asyety aahutiparimaaNaM7 vaa / etasmin zamyaaH paridhiin idhma upasaMnahyati / darviiM kuurcam aajyasthaaliiM8 praNiitaapraNayanaM yena caanyaani prokSyate tac ca sakRd eva sarvaaNi9 yathopapaadaM vaa /10 etasmin kaale brahmaa yajnopaviitaM kRtvaa aacamyaapareNaagniM11 dakSiNaatikramya brahmaasanaat tRNaM nirasyaapa upaspRzyaagnim abhimukham upa12vizati /13
upanayana		vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1-4 [1,1-12,10] (1 [3,14-4,5]) samaav pracchinnaagrau darbhau praadezamaatre pavitre kRtvaa anyena nakhaa14c chittvaadbhir anumRjya pavitraantarhite paatre 'pa aaniiyopabilaM puurayitvaa15 ugadagraabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM trir utpuuyottareNaagniM darbheSu saadayitvaa darbhair api16dadhaati / tiraHpavitraM prokSaNiiH saMskRtya yathaa purastaad vilavanty uttaa17naani kRtvaa viSaayedhmaM triH sarvaabhiH prokSati / darviiM niSTapya saMmRjya18 punar niSTapya nidadhaati / saMmaargaan abhyukSyaagnaav aadadhaati / saMmaargaan abhyukSyaagnaav aadadhaati /19 aajyaM vilaapya pavitraantarhitaayaam aajyasthaalyaam aajyaM nirupyo20diico 'ngaaraan niruuhya teSv adhizritya avadyotya darbhatRNaabhyaaM pratyasya triH21 paryagni kRtvaa udag udvaasyaangaaraan pratyuuhya udagagraabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM4,1 punaraahaaram aajyaM trir utpuuya pavitre agnaav aadadhaati / zamyaabhiH paridhibhiH2 paridadhaaty apareNaagnim udiiciinakumbaaM madhyamaaM nidadhaati / dakSiNenaagniM3 saMspRSTvaa madhyamayaa praaciinakumbaam uttareNaagniM saMspRSTvaa madhyamayaa4 praaciinakumbaam apareNaagniM praaGmukha upavizati /5 dakSiNato yajnopaviity aacaantaH kumaara upavizyaanvaarabhate /6 
upanayana		vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1-4 [1,1-12,10] (1-2 [4,7-5,23] darvihoma (for the vidhi see s.v. darvihoma)
upanayana		vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1-4 [1,1-12,10] (2 [6,1-14]) agreNottaraM paridhisaMdhim azmaanaM nidhaaya dakSiNena paadena kumaara6,1m aasthaapayati2 aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / pramRNiihi durasyuun3 sahasva pRtanaayataH / ity anena /4 ahataM vaasaH paridhaapayati puurvaM nidhaaya5 yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaan abhito 'dadanta /6 taas tvaa deviir jarase saMvyayantv aayuSmaan idaM paridhatsva vaasaH // paridhatta7 dhatta vaasasainaM zataayuSaM kRNuta diirtham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa8 etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u // jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaaaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa raayaz ca10 poSam upasaMvyayasva iti paridhaapyaabhimantrayate11 pariidaM vaaso adhidhaaH svastaye 'bhuur aapiinaam abhizastipaavaa /12 zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruuciir vasuuni caaryo vibhajaasi jiivan //13 ity
upanayana		vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1-4 [1,1-12,10] (2 [6,14-7,7]) enaM mekhalayaa triH pradakSiNaM paridadhaati / dvir ity eke /14 yaa duritaat paribaadhamaanaa zarma varuuthaM punatii na aagaat /15 praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aaahantii svasaa devaanaaM subhagaa mekhaleyam /16 ity uttarato naabhes trivRtaM granthiM kRtvaa dakSiNato naabheH parikarSati /17 athaasmaa ajinam uttariiyaM karoti /18 mitrasya cakSur dharuNaM baliiyas tejo yazasvi sthaviraM samiddham /19 anaahanasyaM vasanaM jariSNu pariidaM vaajy ajinaM dadhatsva // asaav aditis te20 kakSyaaM badhnaatu vedasyaanuvaktavai medhaayai zraddhaayaa anuuktasyaaniraakaraNaaya21 brahmaNe brahmavarcasaaya iti / kRSNaajinaM braahmaNasya rauravaM raajanyasya7,1 bastaajinaM vaizyasya / athainaM paridadaati /2 pariimam indraM brahmaNe mahe zrotraaya dadhmasi / yathainaM jarimaaNe yo jyok3 zrotre adhijaagarat // iti braahmaNam / pariimam indraM brahmaNe4 mahe raaSTraaya dadhmasi / yathainaM jarimaaNe yo jyog raaSTre adhijaagarat //5 iti raajanyam / pariimam indraM brahmaNe mahe poSaaya dadhmasi / yathainaM6 jarimaaNe yo jyok poSe adhijaagarat // iti vaizyam /7
upanayana		vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1-4 [1,1-12,10] (2 [7,8-14]) apareNaagnim udancam upavezyaahutoccheSaM praazayati / tvayi8 medhaaM tvayi prajaaM tvayy agnis tejo dadhaatu / ity etaiH saMnaddhaiH /9 pRSadaajyam eke praazayati / yoge yoge tavastaram / (TS 4.1.2.d(a)) imam agna aayuSe10 varcase kRdhi iti (TS 2.3.10.e(a)) praaznantaM samiikSate / praazayaty eke / aacaantam upa11sparzayitvaabhimantrayate12 zatam in nu zarado anti devaa yatraanazcakraa jarasaM tanuunaam13 / putraaso yatra pitaro bhavanti maa no madhyaa riiriSataayur gantoH / iti /2/14
upanayana		vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1-4 [1,1-12,10] (3 [7,15-8,4]) aagantraa samaganmahi prasumRtyuM yuyotana / ariSTaas saMcaremahi svasti15 carataad iha svastyaa gRhebhyaH iti pradakSiNam agniM parikraamantam abhimantra16yate / athainam abhivyaahaarayati brahmacaryam aagaam upa maa nayasva / brahmacaarii17 bhavaani devena savitraa prasuutaH iti / taM pRcchati / ko naamaasi iti /18 asau ity aacaSTe yathaanaamaa bhavati / svasti deva savitar ahaM yenaamunaa19 Rcam adhiiya iti naama nigRhNaati / zaM no deviir abhiSTaya20 aapo bhavantu piitaye zaM yor abhisravantu naH ity adbhir maarjayate /21 athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabhya savyena savyaM8,1 vyaahRtibhiH saavitryeti dakSiNaM baahum adhyaasyann upanayate /2 devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaa3m upanaye 'sau iti ca /4
upanayana		vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1-4 [1,1-12,10] (3 [8,5-19]) athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNaM hastaM saanguSThaM gRhNaati / agnis te5 hastam agrahiit / somas te hastam agrahiit / savitaa te hastam agrahiit /6 sarasvatii te hastam agrahiit / puuSaa te hastam agrahiit / bRhaspatis te7 hastam agrahiit / mitras te hastam agrahiit / varuNas te hastam agrahiit / tvaSTaa te8 hastam agrahiit / dhaataa te hastam agrahiit / varuNas te hastam agrahiit / prajaapatis te9 hastam agrahiit / iti mantrair dakSiNena hastena kumaarasya dakSiNaM hastaM10 saanguSThaM pratimantraM gRhNaati / savitaa tvaabhirakSatu / mitras tvam asi11 zarmaNaa / agnir aacaaryas tava / devena savitraa prasuuto bRhaspater brahmacaarii12 bhavaasau / apo 'zaana samidha aadhehi karma kuru maa divaa svaapsiiH13 ity enaM saMzaasti //14 athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsam upary upari anvavamRzya hRdaya15dezam abhimRzati mama hRdayaM hRdayam te astu / mama cittaM cittenaanvehi /16 mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva / bRhaspatis tvaa niyunaktu mahyaM maam evaanusaMgRhasva /17 mayi cittaani santu te / mayi saamiicyam astu te / mahyaM vaacaM niya18cchataat / iti praaNaanaaM granthir asi sa maa visrasa iti naabhidezam /19
upanayana		vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1-4 [1,1-12,10] (3 [8,20-9,4]) bhuur bhuvaH svaH suprajaaH prajayaa bhuuyaasam / suviiro viiraiH suvarcaa varcasaa20 supoSaa poSaiH sumedhaa medhayaa subrahmaa brahmacaaribhiH / ity enam abhimantrya21 bhuur RkSu tvaa agnau pRthvyaaM vaaci brahmaNi dade 'sau / bhuvo yajuSSu tvaa22 vaacaav antarikSe praaNe brahmaNi dade 'sau / svas saamasu tvaa suurye divi9,1 cakSuSi brahmaNi dade 'sau / viSNutas te priyo 'saany asau / analasya te2 priyo 'saany asau / idaM vatsyaavaH / praaNa aayuSi vatsyaavaH / praaNa3 aayuSi vasaasau iti ca /4
upanayana		vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1-4 [1,1-12,10] (3 [9,5-12]) athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNaM hastaM saanguSThaM gRhNaati5 agnir aayuSmaan iti pancabhiH (mantrapaaTha 2.14.5-9) paryaayaiH / aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti6 (TS 1.3.14.l(a)) dakSiNe karNe japitvaa aayurdaa agna ity (TS 1.5.5.n(a)) uttare / agnau pRthivyaaM pratitiSTha7 vaayaav antarikSe suurye divi yaaM svastim agnir vaayur aadityaz candramaa aapo 'nu8saMcaranti taaM svastim anusaMcaraasau praaNasya brahmacaary abhuur asau ity ubha9yatraanuSajati / medhaaM ma indro dadhaatu medhaaM devii sarasvatii /10 medhaaM ma azvinaav ubhaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau iti tasya mukhena11 mukhaM saMnidhaaya japati /12
upanayana		vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1-4 [1,1-12,10] (3 [9,13-19]) athainaM paridadaati kazakaaya tvaa paridadaami / antakaaya tvaa13 paridadaami / aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami / yamaaya tvaa paridadaami / gadaaya14 tvaa paridadaami / makhaaya tvaa paridadaami / vazinyai tvaa paridadaami /15 pRthivyai tvaa savaizvaanaraayai paridadaami / adbhyas tvaa paridadaami /16 oSadhiibhyas tvaa paridadaami / vanaspatibhyas tvaa paridadaami / vizvebhyas tvaa17 bhuutebhyaH paridadaami / sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami / sarvaabhyas tvaa18 devataabhyaH paridadaami /19
upanayana		contents. AgnGS 1.1.1-4 [1,1-12,10]: 1 [1,1] the title, 1 [1,2-3] ages of the upanayana, 1 [1,4] seasons of the upanayana, 1 [2,1] the time of the performance, 1 [2,1-2] braahmaNabhojana, 1 [2,3-4] decoration of the boy, 1 [2,4-5] the place of the performance, 1 [2,5-6] preparation of the fire, 1 [2,7-3,1] agniparistaraNa, 1 [3,2] brahmaayatana, 1 [3,2-3] he takes the fire to himself, 1 [3,3-10] preparation of necessary items, 1 [3,11-12] the brahman priest sits on his place, 1 [3,14-15] pavitre, 1 [3,15-17] purified water is placed to the north of the fire, 1 [3,17-18] proksaNa of paatras and idhmas, 1 [3,18-19] preparation of darvii, 1 [3,19] disposal of saMmaarga, 1 [3,20-4,2] aajyagrahaNa, 1 [4,2-5] paridhiparidhaana, 1 [4,5-6] the teacher sits to the west of the fire and the boy to the south of him, 1-2 [4,7-5,23] darvihoma (for the contents see s.v. darvihoma), 2 [6,1-4] the boy steps on a stone, 2 [6,5-14] the boy puts on a new vaasas, 2 [6,14-17] mekhalaa, 2 [6,18-7,7] ajina, 2 [7,8-14] he causes the boy to eat the rest of the offering, 3 [7,15-17] he causes the boy to go round the fire, 3 [7,17-18] he causes the boy to say his intention to study veda, 3 [7,18-20] dialogue between the teacher and the boy about the name of the boy, 3 [7,20-21] the boy washes with water, 3 [8,1-4] he performs 'upanayana', 3 [8,5-11] he seizes the hand of the boy, 3 [8,11-14] vrataadeza, 3 [8,15-19] the teacher touches the place of the heart of the boy, 3 [8,19] the teacher touches the navel of the boy, 3 [8,20-21] he recites a mantra to the boy, 3 [8,22-9,4] he entrusts the boy to various deities and ritual elements, 3 [9,5-6] he seizes the right hand of the boy, 3 [9,6-10] karNajapa, 3 [9,10-12] medhaajanana, 3 [9,13-19] he entrusts the boy to various beings, 
AgnGS 1.1.3 [9,6-10] medhaaM ma indro dadhaatu medhaaM devii sarasvatii /10 medhaaM ma azvinaav ubhaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau iti tasya mukhena11 mukhaM saMnidhaaya japati /12 (upanayana, medhaajanana)
kazakaaya tvaa paridadaami / antakaaya tvaa paridadaami / aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami / yamaaya tvaa paridadaami / gadaaya tvaa paridadaami / makhaaya tvaa paridadaami / vazinyai tvaa paridadaami / pRthivyai tvaa savaizvaanaraayai paridadaami / adbhyas tvaa paridadaami / oSadhiibhyas tvaa paridadaami / vanaspatibhyas tvaa paridadaami / vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami / sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami / sarvaabhyas tvaa devataabhyaH paridadaami // AgnGS 1.1.3 [9,13-19] (upanayana, paridaana).
upanayana		vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1-4 [1,1-12,10] (3 [9,20-10,9]) atra saavitriiM vaacayati yadi purastaad upeto bhavati / yady anupetas tryahe20 paryapete / sadyaH puSkarasaadiH / apareNaagnim udagagraM kuurcaM nidhaaya tasmin21 praaGmukha upavizati raaSTrabhRd asy aacaaryaasandii maa tvad yoSam iti /10,1 aadityaayaanjaliM kRtvaa aacaaryam upasaMgRhya dakSiNataH kumaara2 upavizya adhiihi bhoH ity uktaH / athaasau saavitriiM bho3 anubruuhi iti / gaNaanaaM tvaa gaNapatiM havaamaha ity enam abhimantrya athaasmai4 paccho 'agre 'nvaahaathaardharcazo 'tha saMtataam / bhuuH tat savitur vareNyam / bhuvaH5 bhargo devasya dhiimahi / svaH dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat / bhuur bhuvaH tat savitu6r vareNyaM bhargo devasya dhiimahi / svaH dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat /7 bhuur bhuvaH svaH tat savitur vareNyaM bhargo devasya dhiimahi / dhiyo yo naH8 pracodayaat iti /3/9
upanayana		contents. ParGS 2.2.1-2.5.43: 2.2.1-4 ages of the upanayana, 2.2.5 preparatory acts: braahmaNabhojana and the decoration of the boy, 2.2.6 dialogue between the teacher and the boy 1: declaration by the boy of his intention, 2.2.7 he puts on a vaasas, 2.2.8-10 the boy ties the mekhalaa, (2.2.11a the teacher gives the yajnopaviita), (2.2.11b the teacher gives an ajina), 2.2.11c-13 the boy receives the daNDa, 2.2.14 the teacher fills the anjali of the boy with water, 2.2.15 the boy looks at the sun, 2.2.16 the teacher touches the place of the heart of the boy, 2.2.17-20 dialogue between the teacher and the boy, 2.2.21 paridaana to the bhuutas, 2.3.1-2a aajyaahutis, 2.3.2b vrataadeza, 2.3.3-5 the teacher teaches the saavitrii, 2.3.6-7a, time of the teaching of the saavitrii, 2.3.7b-10 different meters of the saavitrii, 2.4.1-6 samidaadhaana, 2.4.7-8 the boy wipes his face with his warmed hands, 2.4.8 cf. medhaajanana (referred in the second mantra for the preceeding act), in a suutra interpolated here: the boy touches his angas and puts the ashes on the forehead, the neck, the right shoulder, and the part of the heart, 2.5.1-8 bhaikSa.
upanayana		vidhi. ParGS 2.2.1-2.5.8 (2.2.1-10) aSTavarSaM braahmaNam upanayed garbhaaSTame vaa /1/ ekaadazavarSaM raajanyam /2/ dvaadazavarSaM vaizyam /3/ yathaamangalaM vaa sarveSaam /4/ braahmaNaan bhojayet taM paryuptazirasam alaMkRtam aanayanti /5/ pazcaad agner avasthaapya brahmacaryam aagaam iti vaacayati brahmacaary asaaniiti ca /6/ athainaM vaasaH paridhaapayati yenendraaya bRhaspatir vaasaH paryadadhaad amRtaM tena tvaa paridadhaamy aayuSe diirghaayutvaaya balaaya varcasa iti /7/ mekhalaaM badhniite / iyaM duruktaM paribaadhamaanaa varNaM pavitraM punatii ma aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aadadhaanaa svasaa devii subhagaa mekhaleyam iti /8/ yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaat sa u zreyaan bhavati jaayamaanaH / taM dhiiraasaH kavaya unnayanti svaadhyo manasaa devayanta iti (RV 3.8.4) vaa /9/ tuuSNiiM vaa /10/
upanayana		vidhi. ParGS 2.2.1-2.5.8 (2.2.11-13) (yajnopaviitaM paramaM pavitraM prajaapater yat sahajaM purastaat / aayuSyam agryaM pratimunca zubhraM yajnopaviitaM balam astu tejaH / yajnopaviitam asi yajnasya tvaa yajnopaviitenopanahyaamiity athaajinaM prayacchati mitrasya cakSur dharuNaM baliiyas tejo yazasvi sthaviraM samiddhaM anaahanasyaM vasanaM jariSNuH pariidaM vaajy ajinaM dadhe 'ham iti) daNDaM prayacchati /11/ taM pratigRhNaati yo me daNDaH paraapatad vaihaayaso 'dhi bhuumyaaM tam ahaM punar aadada aayuSe brahmaNe brahmavarcasaayeti /12/ diikSaavad eke diirghasattram upaitiiti vacanaat /13/
upanayana		vidhi. ParGS 2.2.1-2.5.8 (2.2.14-21) athaasyaadbhir anjalinaanjaliM puurayati aapo hi STheti tisRbhH (VS 11.50-52) /14/ athainaM suuryam udiikSayati tac cakSur iti (VS 36.24) /15/ athaasya dakSiNaaMsam adhi hRdayam aalabhate / mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaami / mama cittam anu cittaM te astu mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /16/ athaasya dakSiNaM hastaM gRhiitvaaha ko naamaasiiti /17/ asaav ahaM bho3 iti pratyaaha /18/ athainam aaha kasya brahmacaary asiiti /19/ bhavata ity ucyamaana indrasya brahmacaary asy agnir aacaaryas tavaaham aacaaryas tavaasaav iti /20/ athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaati prajaapataye tvaa paridadaami devaaya tvaa savitre paridadaamy adbhyas tvauSadhiibhyaH paridadaami dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM tvaa paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaamy ariSTyaa iti /21/
upanayana		vidhi. ParGS 2.2.1-2.5.8 (2.3.1-10) pradakSiNam agniM pariityopavizati /1/ anvaarabdha aajyaahutiir hutvaa praazanaante 'thainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary asy apo 'zaana karma kuru maa divaa suSupthaa vaacaM yaccha samidham aadhehy apo 'zaaneti /2/ athaasmai saavitriim anvaahottarato 'gneH pratyaGmukhaayopaviSTaayopasannaaya samiikSamaaNaaya samiikSitaaya /3/ dakSiNatas tiSThata aasiinaaya vaike /4/ paccho 'rdharcazaH sarvaaM ca tRtiiyena sahaanuvartayan /5/ saMvatsare SaNmaasye caturviMzatyahe dvaadazaahe SaDahe tryahe vaa /6/ sadyas tv eva gaayatriiM braahmanaayaanubruuyaad aagneyo vai braahmaNa iti zruteH /7/ triSTubhaM raajanyasya /8/ jagatiiM vaizyasya /9/ sarveSaaM vaa gaayatriim /10/
upanayana		vidhi. ParGS 2.2.1-2.5.8 (2.4.1-8) atra samidaadhaanam /1/ paaNinaagniM parisamuuhati agne suzravaH suzravasaM maa kuru yathaa tvam agne suzravaH suzravaa asy evaM maaM suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru yathaa tvam agne devaanaaM yajnasya nidhipaa asy evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM vedasya nidhipo bhuuyaasam iti /2/ pradakSiNam agniM paryukSyottiSThant samidham aadadhaati agnaye samidham ahaarSaM bRhate jaatavedase / yathaa tvam agne samidhaa samidhyasa evam aham aayuSaa medhayaa varcasaa prajayaa pazubhir brahmavarcasena samindhe jiivaputro mamaacaaryo medhaavy aham asaany aniraakariSNur yazasvii tejasvii brahmavarcasy annaado bhuuyaasaM svaaheti /3/ evaM dvitiiyaaM tathaa tRtiiyaam /4/ eSaata iti (VS 2.14) vaa samuccayo vaa /5/ puurvavat parisamuuhanaparyukSaNe /6/ paaNii pratapya mukha vimRSTe tanuupaa agne 'si tanvaM me paahy aayurdaa agne 'sy aayur me dehi varcodaa agne 'si varco me dehi / agne yan me tanvaa uunaM tan ma aapRNa /7/ medhaaM me devaH savitaa aadadhaatu medhaaM me devii sarasvatii aadadhaatu medhaam azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajaav iti /8/ (angaany aalabhya japaty angaani ca ma aapyaayantaaM vaak praaNaz cakSuH zrotraM yazo balam iti tryaayuSaaNi karoti bhasmanaa lalaaTe griivaayaaM dakSiNe 'Mse hRdi ca tryaayuSam iti pratimantram) //
upanayana		vidhi. ParGS 2.2.1-2.5.8 (2.5.1-8) atra bhikSaacaryacaraNam /1/ bhavatpuurvaaM braahmaNo bhikSeta /2/ bhavanmadhyaaM raajanyaH /3/ bhavadantyaaM vaizyaH /4/ tisro 'pratyaakhyaayinyaH /5/ SaD dvaadazaaparimitaa vaa /6/ maataraM prathamaam eke /7/ aacaaryaaya bhaikSaM nivedayitvaa vaagyato 'haHzeSaM tiSThed ity eke /8/
upanayana		vidhi. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.42-47 brahmacaarivrataadeze vratanaama pravaacayet / cariSye yaavadantaaya saavitre caantakiirtanam /42/ samaa maasaa ahoraatraas tulyaa braahmaNacoditaaH / saavitram aSTaabhir varSaiH kaaryaM maasair dinaiz ca vaa /43/ saavitraM yaavadantaaya dhaaryaM sarvaazramasthitaiH / cuuDakaraNadharmeNa godaane caasya vaapanam /44/ vipraaNaam agnir aacaarya indras traataa vrate vrate / tasmaat sarvavrataanteSu carur aindro vidhiiyate /45/ ajinaM sarvadaivatyaM aindro daNDa iti smRtaH / saavitriiM mekhalaam aahus tasmaat sarvaaNi dhaarayet /46/ mekhalaam ajinaM daNDam upaviitaM kamaNDalum / apsu praasya vinaSTaani gRhNiitaanyaani mantrataH /47/
upanayana		see patitasaavitriika.
upanayana		note, Scheftelowitz, Apokryphen, p. 3: So steht z. B. das medhaasuukta im inneren Zusammenhang zu dem upanayana-Ritual, das zum erstenmal AV 11.5 erwaehnt.
upanayana		note, "not only the stanzas of gRhya type rituals which are equally found in AV 13- AV 18, but also the prose mantras of two major rituals of life cycles, marriage and upanayana, are found here; in fact, both have been added only in PS(K) 20.41, 43 sqq." Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 278f.
upanayana		note, different customs and practices connected with the upanayana as taught in the dharma texts: S. Ch. Banerji, dharma suutras, p. 76ff.
upanayana		note, some ritual elements are suggested in AV 2.13/PS 15.5-6. (M. Kajihara, 2002, hand-out)
upanayana		note, first mention of the upanayana. AV 11.5.3; PS 16.153.3 aacaarya upanayamaano brahmacaariNaM kRNute garbham antaH / taM raatriis tisra udare bibharti taM jaataM draSTum abhisaMyanti devaaH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, hand-out)
upanayana		note, common features in the zrauta diikSaa and the upanayana. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 333 and p. 381; J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 379.
upanayana		of raajanya and vaizya. BodhGZS 2.8.1-12. HirGZS 1.4.14 [48,1-49,5].
upanayana		note, for the defective. Kane 2: 297-300.
upanayana		note, for women. Kane 2: 293-296.
upanayana		note, with using bhasma. BodhGZS 2.11.
upanayana		note, it lasts only three days? JaimGS 1.12 [13,12-14] uurdhvaM triraatraat praaciiM vaa-udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya palaazaM gatvaa vyaahRtibhir abhyasjya sthaaliipaakena-iSTvaa yajnopaviitaM daNDam ity udasya pratyeyaat. a kind of tree worship.
upanayana		note, praayazcitta for the upanayana of calitadanta or patitadanta. AVPZ 37.8. In the samuccayapraayazcitta.
upanayana		note, for the study of the aayurveda. suzruta 1.2: ziSyopaniiya adhyaaya. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 321; R. K. Mookerji, Ancient Indian education, p. 345f., A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, pp. 292-293.
upanayana		note, upanayana and vivaaha, employ of the ritual element of the vivaaha in the upanayana, caturthiikarma, Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 225, n. 79.
upanayana		note, ages of the upanayana, ref. Dresden, note on ManGS 1.22.1, where he refers to Hillebrandt, Ritual-litteratur, p. 50, KathGS 41.1ff., VarGS 5.1, and JaimGS 1.12.
upanayana		note, ages of the upanayana. M. Kajihara, 2003, Intsuken, handout: upanayana and punarupanayana, p. 1.
upanayana		note, ages of the upanayana: of brahmins from eight to sixteen years old; of kSatriya from eleven to twenty-two years old; of vaizya from twelve to twenty-four years old. AzvGS 1.19.1-7 aSTame varSe braahmaNam upanayet /1/ garbhaaSTame vaa /2/ ekaadaze kSatriyam /3/ dvaadaze vaizyam /4/ aa SoDazaad braahmaNasyaanatiitaH kaalaH /5/ aa dvaaviMzaat kSatriyasyaa caturviMzaad vaizyasyaata uurdhvaM patitasaavitriikaa bhavanti /6/ nainaan upanayen naadhyaapayen na yaajayen naibhir vyavahareyuH /7/
upanayana		note, ages of the upanayana: of brahmin eight years old; of kSatriya eleven years old; of vaizya twelve years old. KausGS 2.1.1-4 garbhaaSTameSu varSeSu braahmaNam upanayiitaiNeyenaajinena /1/ garbhadazameSu vaa /2/ garbhaikaadazeSu kSatriyaM rauraveNa /3/ garbhadvaadazeSu vaizyaM gavyena /4/
upanayana		note, ages of the upanayana: of brahmin, in the eighth year from the conception, up to the sixteenth year; of kSatriya, in the eleventh year from the conception, up to the twenty-second year; of vaizya, in the twelfth year from the conception, up to the twenty-fourth year. GobhGS 2.10.1-4 garbhaaSTameSu braahmaNam upanayet /1/ garbhaikaadazeSu kSatriyaM garbhadvaadazeSu vaizyam /2/ aa SoDazaad varSaad braahmaNasyanatiitaH kaalo bhavati aa dvaaviMzaat kSatriyasya aa caturviMzaad vaizyasya /3/ ata uurdhvaM patitasaavitriikaa bhavanti /4/
upanayana		note, ages of the upanayana: of brahmin, seven years old; of one who desires brahmavarcasa, five years old; of one who desires longevity, nine years old; of kSatriya, eleven years old; of vaizya, twelve years old; all up to sixteen years old. JaimGS 1.12 [10,4-6] saptame braahaNam upanayiita pancame brahmavarcasakaamaM navame tv aayuSkaamam edaakaze kSatriyaM dvaadaze vaizyaM naati SoDazam upanayiita prasRSTavRSaNo hy eSa vRSaliibhuuto bhavatiiti.
upanayana		note, ages of the upanayana: seven years old or nine years old. ManGS 1.22.1 saptame navame vopaayanam /1/
upanayana		note, ages of the upanayana: of brahmin, in the eighth year from the conception, up to the sixteenth; of raajanya, in the eleventh year from the conception, up to the twenty-second year; of vaizya, in the twelfth year from the conception, up to the twenty-fourth year; other variations according to different desires. BodhGS 2.5.2-5 garbhaaSTameSu braahmaNam upanayiita garbhaikaadazeSu raajanyaM garbhadvaadazeSu vaizyam /2/ aaSoDazaad braahmaNasyaanaatyaya iti /3/ evam evetarayoH dvaaviMzatiz ca caturviMzatiz ca /4/ athaapi kaamyaani bhavanti saptame brahmavarcasakaamam aSTama aayuSkaamaM navame tejaskaamaM dazame 'nnaadyakaamam ekaadaza indriyakaamaM dvaadaze pazukaamaM trayodaze medhaakaamaM caturdaze puSTikaamaM pancadaze bhraatRvyavantaM SoDaze sarvakaamam iti /5/
upanayana		note, ages of the upanayana: of brahmin, in the eighth year from the conception or in the ninth year from the conception; of raajanya, in the eleventh year from the conception; of vaizya, in the twelfth year from the conception. BharGS 1.1 [1,5-6] garbhaaSTameSu braahmaNam upanayiita garbhaikaadazeSu raajanyaM garbhadvaadazeSu vaizyaM garbhanavameSu braahmaNam ity aparam.
upanayana		note, ages of the upanayana: of brahmin seven years old; of raajanya eleven years old; of vaizya twelve years old. HirGS 1.1.1.2-3 saptavarSaM braahmaNam upanayet /2/ ekaadazavarSaM raajanyaM dvaadazavarSaM vaizyam /3/
upanayana		note, ages of the upanayana: of brahmin, in the eighth year from the conception or in the ninth or in the tenth year up to the sixteenth year. VaikhGS 6.7 [93,14-17] aSTavarSaM braahmaNam upanayiiteti zrutis tasmaad garbhaadhaanaadyaSTame varSe braahmaNasyopanayanaM zreSThaM tadasaMbhave navame dazame vaapy aa SoDazaat kuryaat.
upanayana		note, ages of the upanayana: of brahmin, in the seventh year, of raajanya in the elfth year, of vaizya in the twelfth year. AgnGS 1.1.1 [1,2-3] saptame varSe braahmaNam upanayiitaikaadazavarSe raajanyaM dvaadaze varSe2 vaizyam /3.
upanayana		note, ages of the upanayana: of brahmin eight years old up to sixteen years old; of raajanya eleven years old up to twenty-two years old; of vaizya twelve years old up to twenty-four years old. ParGS 2.2.1-4, 2.5.36-39 aSTavarSaM braahmaNam upanayed garbhaaSTame vaa /1/ ekaadazavarSaM raajanyam /2/ dvaadazavarSaM vaizyam /3/ yathaamangalaM vaa sarveSaam /4/ ... aa SoDazaad varSaad braahmaNasya naatiitaH kaalo bhavati /36/ aa dvaaviMzaad raajanyasya /37/ aa caturviMzaad vaizyasya /38/ ata uurdhvaM patitasaavitriikaa bhavanti /39/
upanayana		note, seasons. Kane 2: 276.
upanayana		note, seasons of the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.6 vasante braahmaNam upanayiita griiSme raajanyaM zaradi vaizyaM varSaasu rathakaaram iti / sarvaan eva vaa vasante /6/
upanayana		note, seasons of the upanayana. BharGS 1.1 [1,9-11] vasante braahmaNan upanayiita griiSme hemante vaa raajanyaM zaradi vaizyaM varSaasu rathakaaraM zizire vaa sarvaan
upanayana		note, seasons of the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.1.4 vasante braahmaNaM griiSme raajanyaM zaradi vaizyam /4/
upanayana		note, seasons of the upanayana. AgnGS 1.1.1 [1,4] vasante braahmaNaM griiSme raajanyaM zaradi vaizyam /4.
upanayana		note, ages, seasons and allowable extentions of the ages. VaikhGS 2.3 [22,17-23,1] atha garbhaadhaanaadivarSe pancame brahmavarcasakaamam aayuSkaamam aSTame navame zriikaamaM vasante braahmaNam upanayiitaikaadaze griiSme raajanyaM dvaadaze zaradi vaizyam aa SoDazaad braahmaNam aa dvaaviMzaat kSatriyam aa caturviMzaad vaizyam iti vaa.
upanayanaadyagnyudvaatapraayazcitta	txt. AgnGS 2.7.4 [110-111].
upa-nii-		see upa-i-.
upa-nii-		M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 8-9: upa-nii- (middle) + student (accusative) "to lead the student near oneself; i.e. to initiate him into oneself; to receive him as one's own Vedic student" (AV+; e.g. AV 11.5.3/PS 16.153.2). upa-nii- (probably active) + student (acc.) + brahmacarya (acc.) "to lead/initiate the student into the brahmacarya) (upaniiya ZB 11.5.4.16). upa-nii- (active) + student (acc.) "to lead/initiate the student [into the brahmacarya]" (Up+; e.g. kauSiitaki braahmaNa upaniSad 4.8). upa-nii- (active) + student (acc.) "to bring him (one's own son) [to the teacher, in order to let him undergo the upanayana ritual]" (GS+).
upanikSepa		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.20 upanikSepadharmeNa zuudraannaM ca paced dvijaH / abhojyaM tad bhaved annaM sa ca vipraH purohitaH /20/
upaniSad		see aatharvaNa upaniSad.
upaniSad		see gaaruDa upaniSad.
upaniSad		see saMnyaasa upaniSad.
upaniSad		see saMvatsarasyopaniSad.
upaniSad		see speculative hymn.
upaniSad		see vaiSNava upaniSad.
upaniSad		see yoga upaniSad.
upaniSad		see zaakta upaniSad.
upaniSad		see zaiva upaniSad.
upaniSad		var. aitareya upaniSad.
upaniSad		var. bRhadaaraNyaka upaniSad.
upaniSad		var. chaandogya upaniSaD.
upaniSad		var. jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa.
upaniSad		var. kaThopaniSad.
upaniSad		var. kauSiitaki upaniSad.
upaniSad		var. kena upaniSad.
upaniSad		var. mahaanaaraayaNa upaniSad.
upaniSad		var. maitraayaNiiya upaniSad.
upaniSad		var. muNDaka upaniSad.
upaniSad		var. taittiriiya upaniSad.
upaniSad		var. zvetaazvatara upaniSad.
upaniSad		for the studies of the word upaniSad, see M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 324, n. 26.
upaniSad		edition. Un-published upaniSads, Edited by the Pandits of Adyar Libray under supervision of Dr. C. Kunhan Raja, Madras: The Adyar Libray 1933.
upaniSad		edition. upaniSatsaMgrahaH, Containing 188 upaniSads, ed. with Sanskrit introduction by J.L. Shastri, 1970, reprinted in Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1980.
upaniSad		bibl. E. Roer, 1853, Nine Upanishads, Calcutta.
upaniSad		bibl. F. Max Mueller, 1879, The Upanishads, SBE, Vol. 1 and 15, Oxford: Clarendon Press. Reprint, Delhi: Atlantic Publishers, 1990.
upaniSad		bibl. P. Deussen, 1897, Sechzig upaniSads des veda, aus dem Sanskrit uebersetzt und mit Einleitungen und Anmerkungen versehen, Leipzig: F.A. Brockhaus.
upaniSad		bibl. P. Deussen, 1906, The Philosophy of the Upanishads, transl. by A.S. Geden, T. Edinburgh and T. Clark. Reprint New York: Dover Publications. Original title: Allgemeine Geschichte der Philosophie der upaniSads, 1899, Leipzig: F.A. Brockhaus.
upaniSad		bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1915, Die Lehre der Upanishaden und die Anfaenge des Buddhismus, Goettingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
upaniSad		bibl. A. Fuerst, 1916, "Der Sprachgebrauch der aelteren upaniSads verglichen mit dem der frueheren vedischen Perioden und dem der klassischen Sanskrit," KZ, 47: 1-82.
upaniSad		bibl. R.E. Hume, 1921, The thirteen principal Upanishads, Oxford: Oxford University Press. Reprint, Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1991.
upaniSad		bibl. Umesh Chandra Bhattacharjee, 1926, "External evidence about the teachers of the upaniSads," Indian Antiqury 55, pp. 31-35.
upaniSad		bibl. F. Edgerton, 1929, "What do they seek, and why," JAOS 49: 97ff.
upaniSad		bibl. S. Radhakrishnan, 1953, The principal Upanishads, London: George Allen & Unwin.
upaniSad		bibl. translation. T.R. Srinivasa Ayyangar, 1953, the vaiSNava upanishads, Madras: Adyar.
upaniSad		bibl. L. Renou, 1953, "Le passage des braahmaNa aux upaniSad," JAOS 73: 138-144.
upaniSad		bibl. U. Schneider. 1961. Die altindische Lehre vom Kreislauf des Wassers. Saeculum 12: pp. 1ff.
upaniSad		bibl. Joachim-Friedrich Sprockhoff, 1963, "Die Vorbereitung der Vorstellung von der Erloesung bei Lebzeiten in den upaniSads," WZKSO 6, pp. 151-178.
upaniSad		bibl. U. Schneider. 1967. upaniSad-Philosophie und frueher Buddhismus. Saeculum 18: 235ff.
upaniSad		bibl. P. Horsch, "Buddhismus und upaniSaden," pratidaanam, Kuiper Festschrift, pp. 462-477.
upaniSad		bibl. Tulsi Ram Sharma, 1972, Studies in the sectarian Upanishads, Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.
upaniSad		bibl. Hanefeld, Erhard. 1976. Philosophische Haupttexte der aelteren upaniSaden. Freiburger Beitraege zur Indologie, 9. Wiesbaden.
upaniSad		bibl. Dipak Bhattacharya, 1978, "The doctrine of four in the early upaniSads," Journal of Indian Philosophy 6, pp. 1-34.
upaniSad		bibl. H. Falk, 1986, "Vedisch upaniSad," ZDMG 136: 80-97.
upaniSad		bibl. Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, 1987, "yogic trance in the oldest upanishads," ABORI 68: 377-392.
upaniSad		bibl. Christian Bouy, 1990, "Mate'riaux pour servir aux e'tudes upaniSadiques, (1) Un manuscrit sanskrit de Tanjore," JA 278: 71-134.
upaniSad		bibl. Patrick Olivelle, 1996, upaniSads, World's Classics. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 1998, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. [K17;814]
upaniSad		bibl. Patrick Olivelle, 1998, The early upaniSads: Annotated Text and Translation, New York: Oxford University Press.
upaniSad		bibl. Klaus G. Witz, 1998, The supreme wisdom of the upaniSads: an introduction, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. (review: IIJ 43: 302-306, by Christian Bouy.)
upaniSad		bibl. Minoru Hara, 2000, "Two notes on the word upaniSad in the mahaabhaarata," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 157-170.
upaniSad		bibl. S.G. Desai, 2001?, A Critical Study of the Later Upanishads, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.
upaniSad		bibl. M. Witzel, 2003, "vedas and upaniSads," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 3.
upaniSad		bibl. Brian Black, 2007, The character of the self in Ancient India: priests, kings, and women in the early Upanisads, Albany: SUNY Press.
upaniSad		bibl. Signe Cohen, 2008, Text and authority in the older upaniSads, Leiden: Brill, Brill's Indological Library 30.
upaniSad		txt. GB 2.2.7-8 Eine Legende und einige Bemerkingen, sich beziehend auf die upaniSad.
upaniSad		TU 2 and TU 3 are muttered as mantra to the right ear of a dying person. BharPS 1.1.14 yadi maraNasaMzaye brahmavid aapnoti param // (TU 2) bhRgur vai vaaruNiH (TU 3) ity etaav anuvaakau brahmavido dakSiNe karNe japati / itarasya aayuSaH praaNaM saMtanu iti (TB 1.5.7) vaa /14/
upaniSad		a set of mantras recited when the braahmaNas eat food in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.1-2 pavitrapaaNir darbheSv aasiino madhu vaataa iti (KauzS 91.1.a) japet /4.1/ pavitraM dharmazaastram apratirathaM praaNasuuktaM puruSasuuktam upaniSadam anyad vaadhyaatmikaM kiM cit /2/
upaNiSad		a paavana. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,13-16] upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
upaniSad		a paavana. GautDhS 19.12 upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
upaniSad		a paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
upaniSad		a paavana. VasDhS 22.9 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsaMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii kuuSmaaNaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /9/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
upaniSadarha		txt. KathGS 10.1-2.
upaniSadarha		txt. ManGS 1.7.1-2.
upaniSadarha		txt. VarGS 8.12-13.
upaniSadarha		vidhi. ManGS 1.7.1-2 athopaniSadarhaaH / brahmacaarii sucaritii medhaavii karmakRd dhanadaH priyo vidyaaM vaa vidyayaanveSyan /1/ taani tiirthaani brahmaNaH /2/
upaniSkraamaNa		txt. AgnGS 2.2.3 [53].
upaniSkramaNa		see upaniSkraamaNa.
upaniSkramaNa		bibl. K. Karttunen, 1989-1990, Medieval texts on the gRhya ritua of the jaiminiiya zaakhaa, Bulletin d'E'tudes Indiennes, no. 7-8: 146.
upaniSkramaNa		txt. BodhGS 2.2.1-13. Most of the description is dedicated to the mention of the svastyaatreya mantras.
upapaada		BaudhZS 17.40 [319,15] zmazruuNy evaagre14 vapate 'thopapakSaav atha kezaany athopapaadam itaraaNy angaany. (samaavartana, kezazmazruvapana)
upapaada		BharGS 2.19 [51,15-16] zmazruuNi vaapayitvopapakSau nivaapayate 'tha kezaan yathopapaa15dam angaany evam evaata uurdhvaM vaapayate. (samaavartana, kezazmazruvapana)
upapaarzva		a place of the vaizvadeva: bhuuti and prabhuuti. BodhGS 2.8.28 upapaarzvayoH bhuutyai svaahaa prabhuutyai svaahaa /28/
upapaataka		Kane 4: 32ff.
upapaataka		GautDhS 21.11.
upapaataka		yaajnavalkya smRti 3.234-242. Kane 5: 1441.
upapati			a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.17 <na bhojayet stenakliibapatitanaastikatadvRttiviirahaagredidhiSuudidhiSuupatistriigraamayaajakaajapaalotsRSTaagnimadyapakucarakuuTasaakSipraatihaarikaan /16/> upapatir yasya ca (saH) /17/
upapiiTha		see piiThaadi.
upapraiSa		see saMpraiSa.
upapraiSa		the adhvaryu orders the maitraavaruNa and the maitraavaruNa recites the upapraiSa. AB 2.5.6-9 ata upapreSya hotar havyaa devebhya ity aahaadhvaryur (6) ajaid agnir asanad vaajam iti maitraavaruNa upapraiSaM pratipadyate (7) tad aahur yad adhvaryur hotaaram upapreSyaty atha kasmaan maitraavaruNa upapraiSaM pratipadyata iti (8) mano vai yajnasya maitraavaruNo vaag yajnasya hotaa manasaa vaa iSitaa vaag vadati yaaM hy anyamanaa vaacaM vadaty asuryaa vai saa vaag adevajuSTaa tad yan maitraavaruNa upapraiSaM pratipadyate manasaiva tad vaacam iirayati tan manaseritayaa vaacaa devebhyo havyaM saMpaadayati (9). (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, paryagnikaraNa)
ajaid agniH // ZankhZS 5.16.9 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, upapraiSa, the maitraavaruNa recites the upapraiSa).
upapraiSa		upapraiSa by the maitraavaruNa orders the hotR to recite the adhrigu. ZankhZS 5.16.9-10 upapreSya hotar ity ukto 'jaid agnir ity upapraiSam aaha /9/ ukta upapraiSe 'dhriguM hotaa /10/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
upapuraaNa		see zaakta upapuraaNa.
upapuraaNa		bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1948, "gaNapati worship and the upapuraaNas Dealing with it," Journal of the Ganganath Jha Research Institute 5, pp. 263-276.
upapuraaNa		bibl. Hazra, Rajendra Chandra. 1958. Studies in the upapuraaNas. vol. 1. Calcutta Sanskrit College Research Series 2.
upapuraaNa		bibl. Hazra, Rajendra Chandra. 1963. Studies in the upapuraaNas. vol. 2. Calcutta Sanskrit College Research Series 22/
upara			ApZS 7.3.1 muulato 'taSTam uparam /1/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupacchedana)
upara			he should not make the upara visible. KS 26.6 [128,14-15] naavir uparasya kuryaad yad aavir uparasya kuryaad gartam it syaa14t. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa)
upara			he should not make the upara visible. MS 3.9.4 [118,6-7] nopara6syaaviH kartavai yad uparasyaaviH kuryaad ratheSThaaH syaat pramaayuko yajamaano7. (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa)
upara			he digs the hole of the yuupa as deep as upara. ZB 3.7.1.3 atha khanati / praancam utkaram utkiraty upareNa saMmaayaavaTaM khanati ... /3/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, digging of the hole of the yuupa)
upara			:: pitRRNaam. KS 26.6 [129,5] (agniiSpmiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya).
uparama			see anadhyaaya.
uparava			bibl. bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #90, #97.
uparava			bibl. Kane 2: 1154-55; 1157.
uparava			txt. KS 25.9 [115,9-116,20].
uparava			txt. MS 3.8.8.
uparava			txt. TS 1.3.2 (mantra).
uparava			txt. TS 6.2.11.1-4.
uparava			txt. ZB 3.5.4.1-24.
uparava			txt. ManZS 2.2.2.38, 2.2.3.1-22, 2.2.3.32-34.
uparava			txt. BaudhZS 6.22 [182,8-10] (mahaavedi), BaudhZS 6.26 [187,13-188,2], BaudhZS 6.28 [190,12-192,8].
uparava			txt. BharZS 12.11.1-13.9 (uparavakaraNa).
uparava			txt. ApZS 11.10.19-12.6.
uparava			txt. HirZS 7.6 [703-708].
uparava			txt. VaikhZS 14.4 [175,14-175,1]. (c) (v)
uparava			txt. KatyZS 8.4.28-5.24.
uparava			contents. ManZS 2.2.3.1-6 parilikhana, khanana, 2.2.3.7 uparavaabhimarzana, 2.2.3.11 uparavaamarzana, 2.2.3.33-34 uparavaaNaaM prokSaNa, avanayana.
uparava			contents. BaudhZS 6.22 [182,8-10] in a spot in six steps in the west from the middle auttaravedika zanku and in the sixth step towards the south is the place of uparava, BaudhZS 6.28 parilikhana, khanana, 6.28 udvapana, 6.28 uparavaamarzana, 6.28 uparavaabhimarzana, 6.28 uparavaaNaaM prokSaNa, avanayana.
uparava			vidhi. BaudhZS 6.22 [182,8-10] madhyamaad au8ttaravedikaac chankor anuspandyaM SaT pratiicaH prakramaan prakraamati9 dakSiNaa saptamaM tat sphyaM nidadhaati sa uparavaaNaaM kaalo
uparava			contents. ApZS 11.10.19-12.6: 10.19 some teach the construction of the uparavas earlier, others the construction of the sadas, 11.1 he makes four uparavas under the southern havirdhaana cart to the west of the axle in the four intermediate quarters, each measuring a span in diameter and each lying at the distance of a span from the other, 11.2-3 he takes an abhri and draws lines aroung the uparavas beginning with that in the east and ending with that in the north turning clockwise, 11.4 other acts are done in this way, 11.5 they are connected at the bottom and separate from one another on the surface, 11.6 he digs a hole as deep as one arm, 11.7 some teach the mantras of the uparavas in singular, 11.8 he lowers his arm in the hole, takes out a clod of earth and presses it down on the rim of the hole, 11.9 he carries the earth and throws away it in front of the support of the yoke of the southern cart, 11.10 ritual acts described in suutras 6-9 are repeated in other three holes, 11.11-12 the mantra recited at the second hole is "samraaD asi bhraatRvyahaa traiSTubhena chandasaavabaaDho valagaH", the third mantra is "svaraaD asy abhimaatihaa jaagatena chandasaavabaaDho valagaH", the fourth mantra is "vizvaaraaD asi vizvaasaaM naaSTraaNaaM hantaanuSTubhena chandasaavabaaDho valagaH", 12.1 only the first mantra is recited, that is an alternative opinion, 12.2 the adhvaryu and the yajamaana lower their arms in the hole, 12.3 the adhvaryu and the yajamaana touches the four uparava holes and the yajamaana touches the south-eastern hole downwards and the adhvaryu the north-western, 12.4 a dialogue between the yajamaana and the adhvaryu, 12.5a he sprinkles water with barley grains on the uparava, 12.5b he pours the rest of the water into the uparava, 12.5c he throws barley grains into the uparava, 12.5d he spreads baris in the uparava, 12.5e he offers aajya in the uparava, 12.6 thus he does in other three uparavas.
uparava			vidhi. ApZS 11.10.19-12.6 uparavakarmaike puurvaM samaamananti / sadaHkarmaike /10.19/ dakSiNasya havirdhaanasyaadhastaat puro'kSaM catura uparavaan avaantaradezeSu praadezamukhaan praadezaantaraalaan karoti /11.1/ devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity (TS 1.3.1.a) abhrim aadaaya parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhtaa araataya iti (TS 1.3.1.b) trir dakSiNapuurvaM parilikhati /2/ evam itaraan pradakSiNam uttaraapavargam /3/ evam anupuurvaaNy evaiSv ata uurdhvaM karmaaNi kriyante /4/ adhastaat saMtRNNaa bhavanti / upariSTaad asaMbhinnaaH /5/ tuuSNiiM baahumaatraan khaatvaa rakSohaNo valagahano vaiSNavaan khanaamiiti (TS 1.3.2.a) khanati /6/ ekavad uparavamantraan eke samaamananti /7/ viraaD asiiti (TS 1.3.2.f) baahum upaavahRtyedam ahaM taM valagam udvapaamiity (TS 1.3.2.b) udupyoparavanyante 'vabaadhate gaayatreNa chandasaavabaaDho valaga iti (TS 1.3.2.d) /8/ haraami vaiSNavaan iti harati / avabaaDho durasyur ity (KS 2.11 [16,14-15]) agreNopastambhanaM nivapati /9/ evaM sarvaan karoti /10/ etaavan naanaa / puurveNa puurveNa mantreNa baahum upaavahRtyottareNottareNa chandasaavabaadhate /11/ gaayatraM traiSTubhaM jaagatam aanuSTubhaM paanktam ity aamnaataani bhavanti /12/ prathamaM vaa sarveSu /12.1/ viraaD asi sapatnahaa samraaD asi bhraatRvyahaa svaraaD asy abhimaatihaa vizvaaraaD asi vizvaasaaM naaSTraaNaaM hanteti (TS 1.3.2.f) baahuu upaavaharato 'dhvaryur yajamaanaz ca /2/ saMmRza imaan aayuSe varcase ca devaanaaM nidhir asi dveSoyavanaH / yuyodhy asmad dveSaaMsi yaani kaani ca cakRma // (MS 1.2.10 [20,10-11]) devaanaam idaM nihitaM yas asty athaabhaahi pradizaz catasraH / kRNvaano anyaaM adharaan sapatnaan ity (MS 1.2.10 [20,12-13] (anyaM instead of anyaan)) uparavaan saMmRzya dakSiNapuurvaM yajamaano 'vamRzati / uttaraapararam adhvaryuH /3/ atha yajamaanaH pRcchaty adhvaryo kim atreti / bhadram itiitaraH pratyaaha / tan nau sahety uktvottarapuurvaM yajamaano 'vamRzati / dakSiNaaparam adhvaryuH / tathaiva praznaH prativacanaM ca / tan ma ity aaha yajamaanaH /4/ rakSohaNo valagahanaH prokSaami vaiSNavaan iti (TS 1.3.2.g) yavamatiibhir uparavaan prokSyottarair mantrair avanayaamiiti (TS 1.3.2.h) prokSaNiizeSam avaTe 'vaniiya yavo 'siiti (TS 1.3.2.j) yavam avaasyaavastRNaamiiti (TS 1.3.2.k) barhiSaavastiiryaabhijuhomiity (TS 1.3.2.l) aajyenaabhijuhoti /5/ evaM sarvaan karoti /6/
uparava			contents. uparava is made in seven steps in the south from the sixth step from the paurastya zanku, vidhi. VaikhZS 14.4 [175,14-175,1] paurastaat pazcaat prakrama uttaravedeH paurastyaat pazcaad dazame13 pade zankur uttaravedeH paazcaatyas tataH SaSThaat padaad dakSiNataH saptama14 uparavadezas. (agniSToma, mahaavedi)
uparava			contents. KatyZS 8.4.28-5.7 parilikhana, khanana, 8.5.8 udvapana, 8.5.13 uparavaabhimarzana, 8.5.14-21 uparavaamarzana, 8.5.22-24 uparavaaNaaM prokSaNa, avanayana.
uparava			note, their spots: he puts a sphya in a spot to the west of the madhyama auttaravedika zanku in six steps and one step in the south. BaudhZS 6.22 [182,8-10] madhyamaad au8ttaravedikaac chankor anuspandyaM SaT pratiicaH prakramaan prakraamati9 dakSiNaa saptamaM tat sphyaM nidadhaati sa uparavaaNaaM kaalaH. (agnisToma, mahaavedi, measuring)
uparava			note, their spots and details: he makes four uparavas under the southern havirdhaana cart to the west of the axle in the four intermediate quarters, each measuring a span in diameter and each lying at the distance of a span from the other; they are connected at the bottom and separate from one another on the surface; he digs up as deep as one arm. ApZS 11.11.1, 5-6 dakSiNasya havirdhaanasyaadhastaat puro'kSaM catura uparavaan avaantaradezeSu praadezamukhaan praadezaantaraalaan karoti /1/ ... adhastaat saMtRNNaa bhavanti / upariSTaad asaMbhinnaaH /5/ tuuSNiiM baahumaatraan khaatvaa ... /6/
uparavaaH		:: praaNaaH. TS 6.2.11.1 (agniSToma, uparava).
uparavaaH		:: vaiSNavaaH. TS 6.2.11.1 vaiSNavaa hi devatayoparavaaH (agniSToma, uparava).
uparicaravasu		see uparicara vasu.
uparicara vasu		mbh 13.322.17-25 depict the domestic rites and conduct of King uparicara vasu. (G. Colas, 2003, "History of vaiSNava Traditions: An Esquisse," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, p. 234.)
uparicara vasu		mbh 13.324.28 describes uparicara vasu as offering the five kaalas to hari. (G. Colas, 2003, "History of vaiSNava Traditions: An Esquisse," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, p. 234.)
uparicara vasu		a king of cedi who recieves the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.7 uparacarasyaamarapo vasor dadau cedipasya veNumayiim / yaSTiM taaM sa narendro vidhivat taMpuujayaam aasa /8/ 
uparicara vasu		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.345-348. bhuuvivarastharaajno (uparicaravasoH) rakSaavarNanam.
upariguDii		see akSamaalaa.
upariguDii		the bead on the upper end of a rosary. Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 13.
upariiva		:: asau lokaH, see asau lokaH :: upariiva. (ZB)
upariiva		:: mukhadaghna, see mukhadaghna :: upariiva. (ZB)
upariiva		:: suvarga loka, see suvarga loka :: upariiva. (TB)
upariiva		the saaMnaayya vessel is kept above the earth. BaudhZS 1.3 [5,14-15] tad upariiva nidadhaati yatra guptaM manyate viSNo havyaM14 rakSasvety (TS 1.1.3.m). (darzapuurNamaasa, aatancana)
uparijanana		the husband touches his penis in the garbhaadhaana. KathGS 30.6 karad iti bhasadam abhimRzati /5/ bhasad ity uparijananam /6/ (cf. braahmaNabala: bhasad iti taduparinihitaM zepam.)
uparijanana		the wife touches the uparijanana of his husband in the garbhaadhaana. VarGS 16.2 karad iti bhasad abhimRzet /2/ janad ity uparijananam /3/
uparikaaraTam		? bhaviSya puraaNa 4.95.10 adattvaa yadi mrtyuH syaad antaraale 'pi paaNDava / tadaa lagnagrahair grastaa lagnaa hy uparikaaraTam / saphenilair mukhaiH raudrair mriyante niicaduHitaaH /10/ In the zraavaNikaavrata.
uparikaraNa		samidh which has been fetched should not put on the earth. AzvGS 3.8.6 samidhaM tv  aahared aparaajitaayaaM dizi yajniyasya vRkSasya /3/ aardraam annaadyakaamaH puSTikaamas tejaskaamo vaa brahmavarcasakaama upavaataam /4/ ubhayiim ubhayakaamaH /5/ upari samidhaM kRtvaa gaam annaM ca braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya gaudaanikaM karma kurviita /6/ (samaavartana)
uparinaabhi		:: aatmanaH sadevam. MS 3.2.1 [15,11] (agnicayana, viSNukrama).
upariSad		ManZS 7.2.7.1-3 maahendrakaale zilpaani vyaayaatayanti /1/ upariSady uktham /2/ aasandy udgaatuH prenkho hotuH phalakam adhvaryoH kuurca itareSaam /3/ (mahaavrata)
upariSajya		PB 5.5.1 aasandiim aaruhyodgaayati devasaakSya eva tad upariSajyaM jayati // See Caland's note 2; he refers to ZB 5.2.1.22; TB 1.2.6.5 (talpasadya); KS 34.5 [38.23].
upariSTaanmaasa		see sattra.
upariSTaanmaasa		txt. BaudhZS 17.25 [304,3-16].
upariSTaat		:: aryamNaH panthaaH. ZB 5.3.1.2 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi).
upariSTaattrikadruka SaDaha	txt. PB 22.2.
upariSTaattrikadruka SaDaha	txt. ApZS 20.22.6-7.
uparitanasneha		mahaadeva on HirZS 2.7.22 [249,21-24] dakSiNata aanjanam abhyanjanaM kazipuupa21barhaNam udakumbhaM ca pratiSThaapayati //22 aanjanaM kajjalam / abhyanjanaM tailam / mastu pitRRNaam iti (TS 6.1.1.4) zruter dadhimaNDa uparitana23sneho vaa / kazipu mancaH / satuulika iti ke cit / upabarhaNaM zirasy upadhaanam /
uparizayyaa		see adhaHzayyaa.
uparizayyaa		see uparyaasana.
uparizayyaa		(diikSitavrata) prohibited for the diikSita. ApZS 10.13.6 madhu maaMsaM striyam anRtam uparizayyaaM SThiivanaM vikaale niSkramaNaM diikSitavimitaat pravaasam iti varjayet /6/
uparizayyaa		recommended during the rainy seasons. KathGS 60.9 caitryaam udrohaNam uparizayyaa naatra sthaaliipaako na zaakhayaa nimaarSTi //
uparizayyaa		on the day of the kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata he sleeps on a place on which grasses are well spread. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.13cd evaM nirvartya vidhivat phalam evaM yudhiSThira / bhakSayitvaa svaped bhuumau svaastRte darbhasaMstare /13/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata)
uparyaapaana		see hole.
uparyaapaana		see sarpiraasecana.
uparyaapaana		a hollow on the odana. KauzS 62.15 babhrer adhvaryo (AV 11.1.31) idaM praapam ity (AV 12.3.45) uparyaapaanaM karoti /15/ (savayajna) kauzikapaddhati hereon: odanasyopari gartaM karoti.
uparyaasana		see uparizayyaa.
uparyaasana		(antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. ManZS 1.7.2.25 caturo maasaan  ... nopary aaste / ... /25/
uparyaasana		(antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. VarZS 1.7.1 [64,2] caturo1 maasaan ... nopary aaste.
uparyaasana		(antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited: the yajamaana should not sit on an aasandii. BaudhZS 28.8 [356,13] naasandyaaM zayiita.
uparyaasana		(antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. BharZS 8.4.14 caturo maasaan na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste jugupsate 'nRtaat praaG zete 'madhv aznaati /14/
uparyaasana		(antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. ApZS 8.4.7 nopary aaste /7/
uparyaasana		(antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. HirZS 6.8 [546,26] caturo24 maasaan naanRtaM vadati na maaMzam aznaati na striya25m upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat praaG zete na26 madhv aznaati ... .
uparyaasana		(diikSitavrata) prohibited. BharZS 10.7.13 sa etad vrataM carati / na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat /13/
uparyaasana		brahmacaaridharma) prohibited. GB 1.2.4 [36,2-3] nopary aasiita yad upary aaste praaNam eva tad aatmano 'dharaM kurute.
uparyaasana		brahmacaaridharma) prohibited. ParGS 2.5.12 madhumaaMsamajjanoparyaasanastriigamanaanRtaadattaadaanaani varjayet /12/
uparyardha		more than half of a vessel.
uparyardha		they soak aMzus in the hotRcama more than half of it. BaudhZS 7.6 [208,3-4] uparyardhe hotRcamase 'Mzuun pariplaavayanti3 praag apaag udag adharaak taas tvaa diza aadhaavantv amba ni Svareti (TS 1.4.1.f). (agniSToma, praataHsavana, mahaabhiSava)
uparyardha		the adhvaryu puts the pariplu paatra in the droNakalaza more than half of it(?) and recites mantras on drops of soma. BaudhZS 7.7 [211,18-212,1] athoparyardhe droNakalaze pariplu paatraM praasya drapsaan anu18mantrayate drapsaz caskanda (TS 3.1.8.d) yas te drapso (TS 3.1.10.c) yo drapso (TS 3.1.10.d) yas te drapsa (TS 3.1.10.e) it. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, bahiSpavamaana, vaipruSahoma)
uparyardha		the adhvaryu puts the pariplu paatra in the droNakalaza more than half of it(?) and recites mantras on drops of soma. BaudhZS 8.2 [235,14-16] tathoparyardhe droNakalaze pariplu14 paatraM praasya drapsaan anumantrayate drapsaz caskanda (TS 3.1.8.d) yas te drapso (TS 3.1.10.c) yo drapso15 (TS 3.1.10.d) yas te drapsa (TS 3.1.10.e) it. (agniSToma, maadhyandinasavana, vaipruSahoma)
uparyardha		the adhvaryu covers the rest of the dvidevatyagrahas with a paatra which is filled with the rest of soma more than half of it. BaudhZS 7.13 [220,9-22] sa yady u haitaiH saMsraavair upary ardhaa sthaalii bhavaty etenainaaM paatreNaapi9dadhaati yady u vai nopary ardhaa bhavati droNakalazaad enaam upary ardhaaM10 kRtvaitenaiva paatreNaapidadhaati viSNav urukramaiSa te somas taM rakSasva11 taM te duzcakSaa maavakhyad ity (TS 3.2.10.g). (agniSToma, praataHsavana, offering of dvidevatyagrahas)
uparyardha		BaudhZS25.17 [247,13-14] uparyardhaM hotRcamasaM kRtvety etenaivaapi tRtiiyena13 vartayet. (karmaanta, ??)
upasaadana		see haviraasaadana.
upasaadana		see idhmaabarhirupasaadana.
upasaadaniiya kuurca	see kuurca.
upasaadaniiya kuurca	mentioned in the paatrayoga in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.6 [11,1] zirasta upasaadaniiyaM kuurcaM nidadhaati.
upasaadaniiya kuurca	mentioned in the paatrayoga in the pitRmedha. BharPS 1.5.18 zirasta upasaadaniiyam iDaapaatraM ca /18/
upasaadaniiya kuurca	mentioned in the paatrayoga in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.4.2 [136,14] patta upaavaharaNiiyaM kuurcaM13 zirasta upasaadaniiyaM kuurcaM.
upasaadaniiya (kuurca)	mentioned in the paatrayoga in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 3.3 [25,11] patta upaavahara10Niiyam kuurcaM zirasta upasaadaniiyam.
upasad			bibl. Kane 2: 1151-52.
upasad			bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #52.
upasad			txt. TS 1.2.11 (mantra).
upasad			txt. KS 24.10-25,1 [101,8-103,17]. (v)
upasad			txt. MS 3.8.1-2 [92,1-93,16].
upasad			txt. TS 6.2.3.1-5. (c) (v)
upasad			txt. AB 1.23-26. (c) (v)
upasad			txt. TB 1.5.9.4-6.
upasad			txt. KB 8.8-9.
upasad			txt. ZB 3.4.4.
upasad			txt. GB 2.2.7-8.
upasad			txt. AzvZS 4.8.1-17.
upasad			txt. ZankhZS 5.10.36-11.14. (c) (v)
upasad			txt. ManZS 2.2.1.14-50.
upasad			txt. BaudhZS 6.20-22 [178,19-181,13]. (c) (v)
upasad			txt. BaudhZS 6.23 [183,3-4] (mahaavedi), BaudhZS 6.23 6.24 [183,8-9] the last pravargya and upasad (mahaavedi), BaudhZS 6.23 6.24 [183,11-12] the end of the pravargya and the upasad (mahaavedi).
upasad			txt. BharZS 12.2.8-4.8. (c) (v)
upasad			txt. BharZS 12.5.10-19. (after mahaavedi)
upasad			txt. ApZS 11.2.11-4.8. (c) (v)
upasad			txt. ApZS 11.5.7-8. (after mahaavedi)
upasad			txt. HirZS 7.4 [662-679]. (c) (v)
upasad			txt. VaikhZS 14.1-3 [173,1-175,4].
upasad			txt. VaikhZS 14.4 [176,9-12] (after mahaavedi).
upasad			txt. KatyZS 8.2.17-35.
upasad			txt. VaitS 15.1-6.
upasad			txt. HirZS 10.3 [1069,8-1070,2]. (yaajamaana)
upasad			contents. KS 24.10-25.1 [101,8-103,17]: 24.10 [101,8-14] devas and asuras were in battle, the asuras have three forts: the earth is their iron fort, the antarikSa is their silver one and the sky is their gold one, the gods were defeated in repeated attacks, they noticed that they were defeated because they had no counter-base, they made the counter-bases as follows: the havirdhaana against the sky, the aagniidhra against the antarikSa and the sadas against the earth; they said "we perform the upasad, " really they conquer the big fort by upasad; they performed the upasad, they expelled them from these worlds; theirfore it is said that they conquer a big fort by upasad, 24.10 [101,14-16] they, being expelled from these worlds, enters the seasons, they (the gods) performed six (upasads), they expelled them from the seasons by them, namely by two (upasads) from yonder worlds, by two from the antarikSa and by two from the earth, 24.10 [101,16-18] they, being expelled from the seasons, entered the year, they (the gods) performed twelve (upasads), they expelled them from the year, namely by four (seasons), from yonder worlds, by the four from the antariksa, by the four from the earth, 24.10 [101,18-20] they, being expelled from the year, entered day and night, they (the gods) performed in the evening, they expelled them from the night, (they performed) in the morning, (they expelled them) from the day, therefore a cow fills milk for the morning in the evening, for the evening in the morning; 24.10 [101,20-21] they continued to expell them from these worlds, therefore the gods prospered, the asuras decayed; 24.10 [101,21-102,1] he who thus knowing performs the upasads prospers himself and his rival decays; 24.10 [102,1] he does not perform the upasad for twelve days in the agniSToma, 24.10 [102,1-3] the length of the upasad of the ahiina is twelve days, 24.10 [102,3-4] the length of the upasad of the agniSToma is three days, 24.10 [102,4-7] 
he does not perform the upasad for three days in the ahiina, but for twelve days. KS 24.10 [102,1] na tisro102,1 'hiinasyopariSTaad yajnakratur gariiyaan abhiSiided griivaa nizzRNiiyaad aartim aa2rched dvaadazaahiinasya kuryaac chaantyaa anirmaargaaya. (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			vidhi. KS 24.10-25.1 [101,8-103,17] (24.10 [101,8-102,9]) devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasaMs teSaam asuraaNaam imaaH pura aasa8nn ayasmayiiyaM rajataantarikSaM hariNii dyaus te devaas saMghaataM saMghaataM paraaja9yanta, te 'vidur anaayatanaa hi vai smas tasmaat paraajayaamaha iti ta etaaH10 puraH pratyakurvata havirdhaanaM diva aagniidhram antarikSaat sadaH pRthivyaas te 'bru11vann upasadam upaayaamopasadaa vai mahaapuraM jayantiiti ta upasadam upaayaM12s taan upasadbhir evaibhyo lokebhyo niraghnaM tasmaad aahur upasadaa vai mahaapuraM jaya13ntiiti, ta ebhyo lokebhyo nirhataa Rtuun praavizaMs te SaD upaayaMs taan u14pasadbhir evartubhyo  niraghnan dvaabhyaam amuSmaal lokaad dvaabhyaam antarikSaad dvaabhyaaM pR15thivyaas, ta Rtubhyo nirhataas saMvatsaraM praavizaMs te dvaadazopaayaMs taan u16pasadbhir eva saMvatsaraan niraghnaMz catasRbhir amuSmaal lokaac catasRbhir antarikSaac cata17sRbhiH pRthivyaas, te saMvatsaraan nirhataa ahoraatre praavizaMs te yat saayam u18paayaMs tenainaan raatryaa anudanta yat praatas tenaahnas tasmaad gaus saayaM praatastana19m aapyaayate praatas saayantanaM, taan upasadbhir evaibhyo lokebhyo nudamaanaa aa20yaMs tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavan, sarvebhyo evaibhyo lokebhyo bhraa21tRvyaM nudamaana eti ya evaM vidvaan upasada upaiti bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya22 bhraatRvyo bhavati // na dvaadazaagniSTomasya kuryaad azaantaa nirmRjyur, na tisro102,1 'hiinasyopariSTaad yajnakratur gariiyaan abhiSiided griivaa nizzRNiiyaad aartim aa2rched dvaadazaahiinasya kuryaac chaantyaa anirmaargaaya, tisro 'gniSTomasya pra3tyuttabdhyai sayatvaaya, te devaa asuryaan imaaMl lokaan naanvavaitum adhRSNuvaMs taan a4gninaa mukhenaanvavaayan yad agnimanty upasadaaM pratiikaani bhavanti yathaa kSe5trapatiH kSetre 'navanayaty evam evaitad agninaa mukhenemaaMl lokaan abhijayanto6 yanti, yo ha vai devaan saadhyaan veda sidhyaty asmaa ime vaava lokaa devaa7s saadhyaas siddhaM hy asyai siddham asmai siddham amuSmai ya evaM veda sidhyaty a8smai /10/
upasad			vidhi. KS 24.10-25.1 [101,8-103,17] (25.1[102,12-103,11]) iSuM vaa etaa devaas samaskurvan yad upasado 'gniM zRngaM somaM zalyaM12 viSNuM tejanaM te 'bruvan yo na ojiSThas sa imaaM visRjatv iti te rudram a13bruvaMs tvaM vai na ojiSTho 'si tvam imaaM visRjeti so 'braviid vaaryaM vRNaa14 aham eva pazuunaam iizaa iti te 'manyanta yad ayaM pazuunaam iiziSyate sa15rvaan nirNeSyatiiti te 'bruvan saptaahaaniizaasai na paraaciinam iti tasmaa16t saptaahaani rudraH pazuunaam iize rakSaaMsi paraaciinaM ghnanti taaM vyasRjat tayaa103,1 puras saarujad yat samarujad tad rudrasya rudratvaM visRSTim eva bhraatRvyaaya visRjati2 ya evaM vidvaan upasada upaiti na punar apakraamed yataro vai saMyattayoH punar a3pakraamati paraa sa jayati // sam eSa etarhi yatate ya upasada upaiti sa4kRd eva paraaG atikramyaazraavayati yajnasyaabhijityai rakSasaam apahatyai na pra5yaajaa bhavanti naanuyaajaaH puro vaa ete yajnasya yat prayaajaanuyaajaa ya6t prayaajaanuyaajaan kuryaat puro yajnasya kuryaad durativyathaM syaad atiikSNaam iSuM7 kuryaac caturvrato bhavati catvaari hiiSvaa parNaani trivrato bhavati triSa8ndhir hiiSuz zRngaM zalyas tejanaM dvivrato bhavati dviSandhir hiiSuz zalyaz ca tejanaM9 caikavrato bhavaty ekaa hy eveSur iSum evaitaaM saMskRtya zvo bhraatRvyaaya vi10sRjaty atho vratam evaapnoti //
upasad			vidhi. KS 24.10-25.1 [101,8-103,17] (25.1[103,11-17]) griivaa vaa etaa yajnasya yad upasado na pra11yaajaa bhavanti naanuyaajaas tasmaad griivaa pratipuruSasyaaNiSThaM taas savii12ryaaH prayujyante tasmaad griivaa aNiSThaas satiir viiryavattamaas tisra upasado13 bhavanti traya ime lokaas tasmaat puruSasya trayasskadaa atiSakyssbhit ya14jati tasmaad griivaa atiSaktaa atho ayaatayaaknyaayaatayaamnyaiva yajati15 sacchandaso yaajyaanuvaakyaaH kuryaad yad vicchandasas syur aparicito hotaaraM ha16nyur bhidvatiiH puraaM bhittyai /1/17.
devas and asuras were in battle, the asuras have three forts: the earth is their iron fort, the antarikSa is their silver one and the sky is their gold one, the gods were defeated in repeated attacks, they noticed that they were defeated because they had no counter-base, they made the counter-bases as follows: the havirdhaana against the sky, the aagniidhra against the antarikSa and the sadas against the earth; they said "we perform the upasad, " really they conquer the big fort by upasad; they performed the upasad, they expelled them from these worlds; theirfore it is said that they conquer a big fort by upasad. KS 24.10 [101,8-14]
upasad			contents. MS 3.8.1-2 [92,1-93,16]: [92,1-5] the asuras have forts in the world, the iron one in this world, the silver one in the antarikSa, the gold one in the sky, the gods were defeated obstinately, because they had no bases, they built counter-bases, the havirdhaana in the sky, the aagniidhra in the atmosphere and the sadas on the earth; they said: we lay siege; man wins a large fort by siege; that is the origin of upasad, they drived off them, [92,6-10] they were driven off from these worlds, they took refuge in the daytime, when they performed the morning upasad, they drived them from these worlds, [92,10-17] agni is first to be worshipped: [10-11] an episode of the origin of iSu/arrow which rudra shot and destroyed the forts of the asuras: they made agni as the tip, soma as shaft and viSNu as neck, [11-16] rudra shot an arrow and destroyed the forts of the asuras, [16-17] rudra destroyed them with agni as tejas, therefore agni is first to be worshipped, [17-18] he draws aajya eight time in the juhuu and four times in the upabhRt, [92,18-93,2] 
MS 3.8.1 [92,11-15] te11 'bruvan ka imaam iSum avasrakSyatiiti te devaa abruvann ayam eva rudra iti12 so 'braviid bhaago me 'stv iti vRNiiSvety avadant so 'braviin naivam ekaz caneSu13m astaam miimaaMsaataa iti tasmaad etasyeSur astaa na miimaaMsitavyaa //14 satyaM ham // ity eva bruuyaat. (agniSToma, upasad)
rudra			:: devaanaaM kruuratama. MS 3.8.1 [92,14-15]. (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			vidhi. MS 3.8.1-2 [92,1-93,16] [92,1-93,2] asuraaNaaM vaa eSu lokeSu pura aasann ayasmayy asmiMl loke rajataa1ntarikSe hariNii divi te devaaH saMstambhaM saMstambhaM paraajayantaanaa2yatanaa hy aasaMs ta etaaH pratipuro 'minvata havirdhaanaM divy aagniidhram anta3rikSe sadaH pRthivyaaM te 'bruvann upasiidaamopasadaa vai mahaapuraM jayantii4ti ta upaasiidaMs tad upasadaam upasattvaM taan ebhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta5 ta ebhyo lokebhyaH praNuttaa ahar azrayanta yat praatar upasadam upaayann ahna6 enaaMs tena praaNudanta te 'hnaH praNuttaa raatriim azrayanta yat saayam upasada7m upaayan raatryaa enaaMs tena praaNudanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraas tad ya8 evaM vidvaan upasadam upaity ahoraatraabhyaam eva bhraatRvyam ebhyo lokebhyaH praNu9date bhavanty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty, atha vai tarhi neSur aasiit te devaa10 etaam iSuM samaskurvann agniM zRngaM somaM zalyaM viSNuM kulmalaM te11 'bruvan ka imaam iSum avasrakSyatiiti te devaa abruvann ayam eva rudra iti12 so 'braviid bhaago me 'stv iti vRNiiSvety avadant so 'braviin naivam ekaz caneSu13m astaam miimaaMsaataa iti tasmaad etasyeSur astaa na miimaaMsitavyaa //14 satyaM ham // ity eva bruuyaat taaM vai rudro vyasRjad eSa hi devaanaaM kruurata15mas tayemaaH puro 'bhinad, agninaa vai sa taas tejasaabhinat tasmaad agniH prathama16 ijyate yad anyaaM devataaM puurvaaM yajed aviiryavatiiH syur, aSTau kRtvo juhvaaM gR17hNaati catur upabhRti puurvaardho hiiSoH samaahitatamaH, sakRt paraaG ati18kraamati sakRd dhy eveSuH paraacy apatad atikramyaazraavayati yajnasyaabhi93,1jityai yad anatikramyaazraavayed anabhijito 'sya yajnaH syaat
upasad			vidhi. MS 3.8.1-2 [92,1-93,16] [93,2-16] sruveNopasado2 juhoti puraaM vaa eSa jitaanaam anvaaroha ekaam ekaahaM juhoty ekaam e3kaaham ekaaM hi ta ekaaham ajayann ekaam ekaahaM tisra upasado juhoti4 trayo vaa ime lokaa eSaaM lokaanaam abhijityaa agninaa vai mukhena5 devaa imaaMl lokaan anvavaayann upasadbhir asuraan paraaNudyaagninaa vaa etan mukhena6 yajamaana imaaMl lokaan anvavaity upasadbhir bhraatRvyaM paraaNudya yaaH saayam anuvaa7kyaas taaH praatar yaajyaaH syur yaaH praatar anuvaakyaas taaH saayaM yaajyaaH8 syus tathobhayiir viiryavatiir bhavanti /1/9 ayaH prathamaayaam avadhaaya juhoti rajataM madhyamaayaaM haritam uttamaa10yaam etad vai bRhaspatir devebhyaH puur jayanam akarod yatra puraM yudhyeyus tad etaabhir ju11huyaat saraa vaa eSaa yajnasya tasmaad yat kiMca praaciinam agniiSomiiyaat tad u12paaMzu caranty atha vaa etad agniiSomiiyaM prati vaacaM visRjante yajnam e13vaaptvaa vaacaM visRjante ghRtaM vai devaa vajraM kRtvaa somam aghnant srucau14 baahuu tasmaat srucau saumiim aahutiM naazaate avadhiSur vaa etat somaM15 yad asya srucau caajyaM caantikam abhaarSuH.
 /1/[93,9] ayaH prathamaayaam avadhaaya juhoti rajataM madhyamaayaaM haritam uttamaa10yaam etad vai bRhaspatir devebhyaH puur jayanam akarod yatra puraM yudhyeyus tad etaabhir ju11huyaat ... 
upasad			contents. TS 6.2.3.1-5: 1-2 the 1st episode: devas conquered three puras of the asuras, 2-3 after performing the srauva aaghaara the first upasad offering is performed, 3-4 the upasad is performed twice on a day, in the morning and in the evening, 4 the yaajyaa in the morning is the puronuvaakyaa in the evening, 4 three days of the upasad for the agniSToma, 4-5 twelve days of the upasad for the ahiinas.
upasad			vidhi. TS 6.2.3.1-5 (1-2) teSaam asuraaNaaM tisraH pura aasann ayasmayy avamaatha rajataatha hariNii taa devaa jetum naazaknuvan taa upasadaivaajigiiSan tasmaad aahur yac caivaM veda yaz ca nopasadaa vai mahaapuraM jayantiiti ta iSuM sam askurvataagnim aniikaM somaM zalyaM viSNuM tejanaM te 'bruvan ka imaam asiSyatiiti /1/ rudra ity abruvan rudro vai kruuraH so 'syatv iti so 'braviid varaM vRNaa aham eva pazuunaam adhipatir asaaniiti tasmaad rudraH pazuunaam adhipatis taM rudro 'vaasRjat sa tisraH puro bhittvaibhyo lokebhyo 'suraan praaNudata yad upasada upasadyante bhraatRvyaparaaNuttyai
upasad			vidhi. TS 6.2.3.1-5 (2-3) naanyaam aahutim purastaaj juhuyaad yad anyaam aahutim purastaaj juhuyaat /2/ anyan mukhaM kuryaat sruveNaaghaaram aaghaarayati yajnasya prajnaatyai paraaJ atikramya juhoti paraaca evaibhyo lokebhyo yajamaano bhraatRvyaan praNudate punar atyaakramyopasadaM juhoti praNudyaivaibhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaaJ jitvaa bhraatRvyalokam abhyaarohati devaa vai yaaH praatar upasada upaasiidann ahnas taabhir asuraan praaNudata yaaH saayaM raatriyai taabhir yat saayampraatar upasadaH /3/ upasadyante 'horaatraabhyaam eva tad yajamaano bhraatRvyaan praNudate yaaH praatar yaajyaaH syus taaH saayaM puronuvaakyaaH kuryaad ayaatayaamatvaaya
upasad			vidhi. TS 6.2.3.1-5 (4-5) tisra upasada upaiti traya ime lokaa imaan eva lokaan priiNaati SaT sampadyante SaD vaa Rtava Rtuun eva priiNaati dvaadazaahiine soma upaiti dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaram eva priiNaati caturviMzatiH sam /4/ padyante caturviMzatir ardhamaasaa ardhamaasaan eva priiNaaty ... (for the rest see avaantaradiikSaa in the pravargya) /5/
upasad			contents. AB 1.23-26: 23.1-6 the gods repelled the asuras from these worlds by the upasads, 23.7 the upasads are performed twice on a day, 24.1-3 the upasads are jitis, 24.4-8 utpatti and nirvacana of taanuunaptra, 25.1 the aatithya and the upasads use common barhis, 25.2-3 the upasad has aajya as havis, 25.4-6 quantities of the vrata milk, from four to one, 25.7 the saamidheniis of the upasads in the morning and in the afternoon, 25.8-9 yaajyaanuvaakyaa for agni, soma and viSNu, 25.10 the puronuvaakya and yaajyaa are changed in the afternoon, 25.11-14 the yaajyaa and anuvaakyaa are of the same metre, 25.15 the upasads are aajyahavis, 26.1 there are no prayaajas and no anuyaajas, 26.2 after having once stepped over he makes proclaim, 26.3-4 aapyaayana of soma, 26.5 nihnava.
upasad			vidhi. AB 1.23-26 (23.1-2) devaasuraa vaa eSu lokeSu samayatanta te vaa asuraa imaan eva lokaan puro 'kurvata yathaujiiyaaMso baliiyaaMsa evaM te vaa ayasmayiim evemaam akurvata raajataam antarikSaM hariNiim divaM te tathemaaMl lokaan puro 'kurvata te devaa abruvan puro vaa ime 'suraa imaaMl lokaan akrata pura imaaMl lokaan pratikaravaamaha iti tatheti te sada evaasyaaH pratyakurvantaagniidhram antarikSaad dhavirdhaane divas te tathemaaMl lokaan puraH pratyakruvata /1/ te devaa abruvann upasada upaayaamopasadaa vai mahaapuraM jayantiiti tatheti te yaam eva prathamaam upasadam upaayaMs tayaivainaan asmaal lokaad anudanta yaaM dvitiiyaaM tayaantarikSaad yaaM tRtiiyaaM tayaa divas taaMs tathaibhyo lokebhyo 'nudanta /2/
upasad			vidhi. AB 1.23-26 (23.3-4) te vaa ebhyo lokebhyo nuttaa asuraa Rtuun azrayanta te devaa 'bruvann upasada evopaayaameti tatheti ta imaas tisraH satiir upasado dvir dvir ekaikaam upaayaMs taaH SaT samapadyanta SaD vaa Rtavas taan vaa Rtubhyo 'nudanta /3/ te vaa Rtubhyo nuttaa asuraa maasaan azrayanta te devaa abruvann upasada evopaayaameti tatheti ta imaaH SaT satiir upasado dvir dvir ekaikaam upaayaMs taa dvaadaza samapadyanta dvaadaza vai maasaaH taan vai maasebhyo 'nudanta /4/
upasad			vidhi. AB 1.23-26 (23.5-7) te vai maasebhyo nuttaa asuraa ardhamaasaan azrayanta te devaa abruvann upasada evopaayaameti tatheti ta imaa dvaadaza satiir upasado dvir dvir ekaikaam upaayaMs taaz caturviMzatiH samapadyanta caturviMzatir vaa ardhamaasaas taan vaa ardhamaasebhyo 'nudanta /5/ te vaa ardhamaasebhyo nuttaa asuraa ahoraatre azrayanta te devaa abruvann upasadaav evopaayaameti tatheti te yaam eva puurvaahNa upasadam upaayaMs tayaivainaan ahno 'nudanta yaam aparaahNe tayaa raatres taaMs tathobhaabhyaam antaraayaMs /6/ tasmaat supuurvaahNa eva puurvayopasadaa pracaritavyaM svaparaahNe 'parayaa taavantam eva tad dviSate lokam parizinaSTi /7/
upasad			vidhi. AB 1.23-26 (24.1-3) jitayo vai naamaitaa yad upasado 'sapatnaaM vaa etaabhir devaa vijitaM vyajayanta /1/ asapatnaaM vijitiM vijayate ya evaM veda /2/ yaaM devaa eSu lokeSu yaaM RtuSu yaam maaseSu yaam ardhamaaseSu yaam ahoraatrayor vijitiM vyajayanta taaM vijitiM vijayate ya evaM veda /3/
upasad			vidhi. AB 1.23-26 (24.4-8) te devaa abibhayur asmaakaM vipremaaNam anv idam asuraa aabhaviSyantiiti te vyutkramyaamantrayantaagnir vasubhir udakraamad indro rudrair varuNa aadityair bRhaspatir vizvair devais /4/ te tathaa vyutkramyaamantrayanta te 'bruvaM hanta yaa eva na imaaH priyatamaas tanvas taa asya varuNasya raajno gRhe saMnidadhaamahai taabhir eva naH sa na saMgachaatai yo na etad atikraamaad ya aalulobhayiSaad iti tatheti te varuNasya raajno gRhe tanuuH saMnyadadhata /5/ te yad varuNasya raajno gRhe tanuuH saMnyadadhata tat taanuunaptram abhavat tat taanuunaptrasya taanuunaptratvaM /6/ tasmaad aahur na sataanuunaptriNe drogdhavyam iti /7/ tasmaad v idam asuraa naanvaabhavanti /8/
upasad			vidhi. AB 1.23-26 (25.1-3) ziro vaa etad yajnasya yad aatithyaM griivaa upasadaH samaanabarhiSii bhavataH samaanaM hi zirogriivam /1/ iSuM vaa etaM devaaH samaskurvata yad upasadas tasyaa agnir aniikam aasiit somaH zalyo viSNus tejanaM varuNaH parNaani taam aajyadhanvaano vyasRjaMs tayaa puro bhidanta aayaMs /2/ tasmaad etaa aajyahaviSo bhavanti /3/
upasad			vidhi. AB 1.23-26 (25.4-6) caturo 'gre stanaan vratam upaity upasatsu catuHsaMdhir hiiSur aniikaM zalyas tejanam praNaani /4/ triin stanaan vratam upaity upasatsu triSaMdhir hiiSur aniikaM zalyas tejanaM dvau stanau vratam upaity upasatsu dviSaMdhir hiiSuH zalyaz ca eva tejanaM caikaM stanaM vratam upaity upasatsv ekaa hy eveSur ity aakhyaayata ekayaa viiryaM kriyate /5/ paro variiyaaMso vaa ime lokaa arvaag aMhiiyaaMsaH parastaad arvaaciir upasada upaity eSaam eva lokaanaam abhijityaa /6/
upasad			vidhi. AB 1.23-26 (25.7-9) upasadyaaya miiLhuSa (RV 7.15.1a), imaam me agne samidham imaam upasadaM vaner iti (RV 2.6.1ab) tisras tisraH saamidhenyo ruupasamRddhaa etad vai yajnasya samRddhaM yad ruupasamRddhaM yat karma kriyamaaNam Rg abhivadati /7/ jaghnivatiir yaajyaanuvaakyaaH kuryaad /8/ agnir vRtraaNi janghanad (RV 6.16.34a), ya ugra iva zaryahaa (RV 6.16.39a), tvaM somaasi satpatir (RV 1.91.5a), gayasphaano amiivahaa (RV 1.91.2a), idaM viSNur vi cakrame (RV 1.22.17a), triiNi padaa vicakrama ity (RV 1.22.18) etaa /9/
upasad			vidhi. AB 1.23-26 (25.10-14) viparyastaabhir aparaahNe yajati /10/ ghnanto vaa etaabhir devaaH puro bhindanta aayan yad upasadaH /11/ sachandasaH kartavyaa na vichandaso /12/ yad vichandasaH kuryaad griivaasu tad gaNDaM dadhyaad iizvaro glaavo janitos /13/ tasmaat sachandasa eva kartavyaa na vichandasas /14/
upasad			vidhi. AB 1.23-26 (25.15) tad u ha smaahopaavir jaanazruteya upasadaaM kila vai tad braahmaNe yasmaad apy azliilasya zrotriyasya mukhaM vy eva jnaayate tRptam iva rebhatiivety aajyahaviSo hy upasado griivaasu mukham adhyaahitaM tasmaad dha sma tad aaha /15/
upasad			vidhi. AB 1.23-26 (26.1-4) devavarma vaa etad yat prayaajaaz caanuyaajaaz caaprayaajam ananuyaajam bhavatiiSvai saMzityaa apratizaraaya /1/ sakRd atikramyaazraavayati yajnasyaabhikraantyaa anapakramaaya /2/ tad aahuH kruuram iva vaa etat somasya raajno 'nte caranti yad asya ghRtenaante caranti ghRtena hi vajreNendro vRtram ahaMs /3/ tad yad aMzur aMzuH Te deva somaapyaayataam indraayaikadhanavida aa tubhyam indraH pyaayataam aa tvam indraaya pyaayasvaa pyaayayaasmaan sakhiin / sanyaa medhayaa svasti te deva soma sutyaam udRcam aziiyeti raajaanam aapyaayayanti yad evaasya tat kruuram ivaante caranti tad evaasyaitenaapyaayayanty atho enaM vardhayanty eva /4/
upasad			vidhi. AB 1.23-26 (26.5) dyaavaapRthivyor vaa eSa garbho yat somo raajaa tad yad eSTaa raaya eSTaa vaamaani preSe bhagaaya / Rtam Rtavaadibhyo namo dive namaH pRthivyaa iti prastare nihnavate dyaavaapRthivyaam eva tan namaskurvanty atho ene vardhayanty eva vardhayanty eva /5/
upasad			contents. AzvZS 4.8.1-17: 
upasad			vidhi. AzvZS 4.8.1-17 ... supuurvaahNe svaparaahNe ca /12/ 
upasad			contents. ZankhZS 5.10.36-11.14: 10.36a nihnava, 10.36b when the soma sacrifice has upasads, he performs the upasads after the pravarya, 11.1 in the morning he recites RV 2.6.1-3 three times without breathing, each verse connecting with praNava, 2 in the afternoon he recites RV 2.6.1-3, 3 after the third recitation of the first verse he connects the second verse and makes a pause, 4 connecting with the last praNava he recites the aavaahana, 5 srugaadaapana, 6 he recites the yaajyaa silently, 7 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of each of three deities, 8 he performs as much as enjoined, 9 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa are reversed in the afternoon, 10 on the second day three verses of the saamidheniis in the afternoon are recited in the morning, 11 on the second day three verses of the saamidheniis in the morning are recited in the afternoon, 12 the saamidheniis on the first day are recited on the third day, 13-14 a device adopted when the period of three days upasad is lengthened.
upasad			vidhi. ZankhZS 5.10.36-11.14 prastare nihnutya / upasadaa caranti sapravargye pravargyaM saMsthaapya /36/ upasadyaayeti puurvaahNe tisraH (RV 7.15.1-3) saamidheniir anavaanam ekaikaaM sapraNavaaM tris trir aaha /11.1/ imaaM me agne samidham iti tisro (RV 2.6.1-3) 'paraahNe /2/ tRtiiyena puurvasyaa vacanenottaraaM saMdhaayaavasyati /3/ agnim aa vaha somam aa vaha viSNum aa vaheti praNavena saMdhaaya /4/ srugaadaapanena sruvaac aadaapya /5/ upaaMzu yajati /6/ agnir vRtraaNi (RV 6.16.34) ya ugra iva (RV 6.16.39) / tvaM soma kratubhir (RV 1.91.2) aSaalhaM yutsu  (RV 1.91.21)/ yaH puurvyaaya (RV 1.156.2) tam u stotaaraH (RV 1.156.3) /7/ yaavad aadiSTaM kuryaat /8/ viparyaaso 'paraahNe yaajyaapuronuvaakyaanaam /9/ imaaM me agne samidham iti dvitiiye 'hani puurvaahNe tisraH (RV 2.6.1-3 saamidheniiH /10/ upasadyaayety (RV 7.15.1-3) aparaahNe /11/ yathaa prathame tathaa tRtiiye /12/ svakaalaas tu vivardheran /13/ aharahar vaa viparyaasaH /14/
upasad			vidhi. ManZS 2.2.1.14-50 pravargyeNa pracaryopasadaa pracaranti yadi pravRnjanti /14/ sakRt stiirNaM barhir aatithyaayaam upasatsu caanyat prastaraat /15/
upasad			contents. BaudhZS 6.20-22 [178,19-181,13]: 20 [178,19] he performs the pravargya according to its procedure (BaudhZS 9.1-17), 20 [178,19-21] he gives order to the aagniidhra, and the aagniidhra adds water in the madantii and puts aajya on the fire, that aajya is the havis, 20 [178,21-179,4] vedikaraNa ([178,21-179,2] stambayajurharaNa: some number of blades of the barhis are used and performed as in the darzapuurNamaasa/pauroDaazika), 20 [179,2-8] saMpraiSa: madantii water and idhmaabarhis are prepared, the sruva and the juhuu and upabhRt are wiped, and the havis is brought, 20 [179,8-9] after having purified the havis and madantii water he performs the aajyagrahaNa, 20 [179,9-11] prokSaNa of the idhma, vedi, and barhis, 20 [179,11-13] paridhiparidhaana, 20 [179,13-15] sruksaadana, 20 [179,15-16] he names the devapatniis, 20 [179,16-18] samidaadhaana, 20 [179,18-20] only the srauva aaghaana, not the uttara aaghaara, 20 [179,20-21] hotuH pravara, 20-21 [179,21-180,6] offering to agni, soma and viSNu, 21 [180,6-12] aapyaayana of soma (see BaudhZS 6.19 [177,20-178,5]), 21 [180,12-13] they touch water and sit down in their seat, 21 [180,13-17] nihnava (see nihnava in BaudhZS 6.19 [178,5-9]), 21 [180,17-20] he turns the prastara into the left hand, scoops aajya with the sruva from the aajyasthaalii and offers the first upasad offering, 21 [180,20-181,2] the adhvaryu puts the pieces of wood on the paridhis, barhis on the prastara and binds them with a cord, ... (ativaalya???) on the aahavaniiya, anoints them with water and puts them to the north of the aahavaniiya (see nihnava BaudhZS 6.19 [178,10-11]), 21 [181,2-4] subrahmaNyaa and tristanavrata, 21 [181,4-6] pravargya and upasad in the afternoon, 21 [181,6-8] subrahmaNyaa and tristanavrata, 22 [181,9-10] order of the milking of the dvistanavrata, 22 [181,10-11] he performs the second pravargya and upasad, 22 [181,11] the upasad offering with TS 1.2.11.f with the wording "rajaazayaa", 22 [181,11-12] saMpraiSa to the subrahmaNyaa and the giving of the dvistanavrata.
upasad			vidhi. BaudhZS 6.20-22 [178,19-181,13] (6.20 [178,19-179,22]) atha pravargyasyaavRtaa pravargyeNa caraty, atha sphyam aadadaana19 aahaagniin madantiir adhizraya havir adhizrayaihy upasiidety etaasv eva mada20ntiiSu bhuuyasiir apa aanayaty aajyam adhizrayati tad dhavir, athaitasyaiva21 barhiSa stiirNasya paryavalopaM stambayajur haratiidam eva prasiddhaM179,1 pauroDaazikaM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturthaM puurvaM parigraahaM pari2gRhNaati karaNaM japaty uddhanty uddhataad aagniidhras trir harati yad aagniidhra3s trir haraty athottaraM parigraahaM parigRhya yoyupitvaa, tiryancaM sphyaM4 stabdhvaa saMpraiSam aaha madantiir aasaadayedhmaabarhir upasaadaya sruvaM ca srucau5 ca saMmRDDhi haviSodehiity aahRtaasu madantiiSuudasya sphyaM maarjayi6tvedhmaabarhir upasaadya pradakSiNaM aavRtya pratyaGG aadrutya sruvaM ca srucau ca7 saMmaarSTi haviSodeti, haviz ca madantiiz cotpuuyaaSTau kRtvo juhvaaM8 gRhNiite catur upabhRty aajyasthaalyaaM tRtiiyaam utpradaaya, madantiibhi9r upottiSThatiidhmaM prokSati vediM prokSati barhiH prokSati barhi10r aasannaM prokSyopaniniiya, purastaad aazvavaalaM prastaraM gRhNaaty ekavidhaM11 barhi stiirtvaa prastarapaaNiH praaG abhisRpya kaarSmaryamayaan paridhii12n paridadhaaty uurdhve samidhaav aadadhaaty, aikSavii vidhRtii tirazcii saadayati13 vidhRtyor aazvavaalam prastaraM prastare juhuuM barhiSiitare ete asa14dataam iti samabhimRzya, pradakSiNam aavRtya pratyaGG aadrutya jaghanena15 gaarhapatyam upavizya devapatniir (TA 3.9) vyaacaSTe, 'thaitenaiva yathetam etyaathedhmaat sa16midham aadadaana aahaagnaye samidhyamaanaayaanubruuhiity abhyaadadhaatidhmaM17 sakRd vaa trir vaa na samidhaM parizinaSTi vedenopavaajayaty, anuuktaasu18 saamidheniiSu sruveNaaghaaram aaghaarayati saMmRSTe na srugbhyaam uttara19m, atha pravaraM pravRNiite 'thaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSaT siida20 hotar ity etaavaan pravaraH siidati hotaa, prasavam aakaankSati prasuutaH21 srucaav aadadaana aaha /20/22
upasad			vidhi. BaudhZS 6.20-22 [178,19-181,13] (6.21 [180,1-181,8]) agnaya ity upaaMzv anubruuhiity uccair atyaakramyaazraavyaahaagnim ity u180,1paaMzu yajety uccair vaSaTkRte puurvaardhe 'rdhavelaaM juhoty athaatraiva tiSThann aaha2 somaayety upaaMzv anubruuhy ity uccair aazraavyaaha somam ity upaaMzu yaje3ty uccair vaSaTkRte madhye juhoty atha samaanayamaana aaha viSNava4 ity upaaMzv anubruuhiity uccair aazraavyaaha viSNum ity upaaMzu yajety uccai5r vaSaTkRte pazcaat sarvaM juhoty, athodaGG atyaakramya yathaayatanaM srucau6 saadayitvaathaahaagniin madanty aapaa3 iti madanti deviir amRtaa7 RtaavRdha iti taabhir aadrvety atha madantiir upaspRzyopotthaaya8 visrasya hiraNyam avadhaaya raajaanam aapyaayayanty aMzur aMzus te deva9 somaapyaayataam indraayaikadhanavida aa tubhyam indraH pyaayataam aa10 tvam indraaya pyaayasveti (TS 1.2.11.a) yajamaanam ativaacayaty aapyaayaya sakhiint sanyaa11 medhayaa svasti te deva soma sutyaam aziiyety (TS 1.2.11.b), athaapa upaspRzya yathaa12yatanam upavizanty athaadhvaryur vaajavatiibhyaaM srucau vyuuhati vidhRtiibhyaaM13 prastaraM samullupyaapratizRNaMs tredhaanakti na prastaraayaazraavayati14 na barhir anupraharati taM dakSiNaardhe vedyai nidhaaya tasmin dakSiNo15ttariNo nihnuvata eSTaa raayaH preSe bhagaayartam Rtavaadibhyo namo16 dive namaH pRthivyaa iti (TS 1.2.11.c), savye paaNau prastaraM samaavRtyaajya17sthaalyaaH sruvenopahatya prathamaam upasadaM juhoti yaa te agne18 'yaazayaa tanuur varSiSThaa gahvareSThaa / (TS 1.2.11.f) ugraM vaco apaavadhiiM tveSaM vaco19 apaavadhiiM svaaheti (TS 1.2.11.g), paridhiSu zakalaan upasaMgRhNaati prastare20 barhir yaavanmaatraM spandyayaa vigrathyaahavaniiye 'tivaalyaadbhir a181,1bhyukSyottarataH saadayaty, athopaniSkramya saMpraiSam aaha subrahmaNya subrahma2Nyaam aahvaya tristanavrataM prayacchatety aahvayati subrahmaNyaH subrahmaNyaaM3 tristanavrataM prayacchaty, athaapararaahNa aparaahNikiibhyaaM pravargyopasadbhyaaM3 pracarati tayoH samaanii caryaitaavad eva naanaa savyottariNo5 nihnuvate, 'thopaniSkramya saMpraiSam aaha subrahmaNya subrahmaNyaam aahvaya6 tristanavrataM dohayatety aahvayati subrahmaNyaH subrahmaNyaaM tristanavrataM7 dohayati tad ardharaatre prayacchati /21/8 athaadhvaryur apararaatra aadrutya saMzaasti dvistanavrataM9 dohayatety praatar udita aaditye visRSTaayaaM vaaci madhyamaabhyaaM10 pravargyopasadbhyaaM pracarati rajaazayaam atra juhoty athopaniSkramya11 saMpraiSam aaha subrahmaNya subrahmaNyaam aahvaya dvistanavrataM prayacchatety aa12hvayati subrahmaNyaH subrahmaNyaaM dvistanavrataM prayacchati.
upasad			vidhi. BharZS 12.2.8-4.8 (2.8-19) yad aatithyaayaa barhis tad upasadaaM tad agniiSomiiyasya / tad eva prastaraparidhiiti vijnaayate /8/ pravargyena pracaryopasadas tantraM prakramayati / upasadaa vaa puurvam /9/ tat stiirNam eva barhir bhavati / tat parihitaaH paridhayaH /10/ dazadaarum idhmaM karoti /11/ vedaM kRtvaagniin paristiirya hastaav avanijya paatraaNi prayujyolaparaajiiM stiirtvaa pavitre kRtvaa saMpreSyati yajamaana vaacaM yaccha iti /12/ vaagyataH paatraaNi saMmRzati /13/ prokSaNiiH saMskRtya brahmaaNam aamantrya paatraaNi prokSya haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjya barhiSo darbhaan eva stambayajur harati /14/ sphyaM stabdhvaa saMpreSyati prokSaNiir aasaadayedhman upasaadaya sruvaM ca srucaz ca saMmRDDhy aajyenodehi iti /15/ samaanam aajyaanaaM grahaNaat /16/ dhruvaayaam eva gRhNaati /17/ prokSaNiir abhimantrya brahmaaNam aamantryedhmaM vediM ca prokSya prokSaNyavazeSaM niniiyaagnim abhimantrya puurvaam aaghaarasamidham aadhaayaantarvedi dhruvaaM saadayitvaa sruvaM saadayati / eSaasadat iti mantraM saMnamati /18/ viSNv asi vaiSNavaM dhaama praajaapatyam ity aajyam abhimantrayate /19//2/
upasad			vidhi. BharZS 12.2.8-4.8 (3.1-25) agreNa dhruvaaM vedaM saadayitvaa saamidheniibhyaH saMpreSyati /1/ nava saamidhenyo bhavanti /2/ srauvam aaghaaram aaghaarya saMpreSyati agniit paridhiiMz caagniM ca triH triH saMmRDDhi iti /3/ samaanam aa pravaraat /4/ aazraavyaaha siida hotaH iti /5/ etaavaan pravaraH /6/ yatraabhijaanaati ghRtavatiim adhvaryo srucam aasyasva iti tad dhruvaayaa gRhNaaty aSTagRhiitaM juhvaaM caturgRhiitam upabhRti /7/ gRhNan saMpreSyati agnaye 'nubruuhi iti /8/ atyaakramyaazraavyaaha agniM yaja iti /9/ vaSaTkRte 'rdhaM juhvaa juhoti /10/ apunaratikraaman saMpreSyati somaayaanubruuhi iti /11/ aazraavyaaha somaM yaja iti /12/ vaSaTkRte sarvaM juhoti /13/ atraiva tiSThan saMpreSyati viSNave 'nubruuhi iti /14/ juhvaam aupabhRtaM paryaasicyaazraavyaaha viSNuM yaja iti /15/ vaSaTkRte juhoti /16/ pratyaakramya sruveNopasadaM juhoti yaa te agne 'yaazayaa tanuuH ity (TS 1.2.11.f) etaam /17/ yadi puro yudhyeyur ayaH prathamaayaam avadhaaya juhuyaad rajataM madhyamaayaaM haritam uttamaayaam iti vijnaayate (cf. MS 3.8.2 [93,10-11]) /18/ yadi saMgraamaM yudhyeyur ity ekeSaam /19/ upasadaM hutvaa tathaiva raajaanam aapyaayayanti tathaa nihnavante /20/ athopasadaa caranti /21/ tataH saMpreSyati agniid devapatniir vyaacakSva subrahmaNya subrahmaNyaam aahvaya iti /22/ apareNa gaarhapatyam upavizyaagniidhro devapatniir vyaacaSTe senendrasya ity etam anuvaakam (TA 3.9) /23/ aahvayati subrahmaNyaH subrahmaNyaam /24/ saMtiSThata upasat /25/
upasad			contents. BharZS 12.2.8-4.8: 2.8a the barhis used in the aatithyeSTi is used in the upasads and the agniisomiiya, 2.8b the same is the case also of the prastara and the parithis, thus it is taught (cf. AB 1.25.1), 2.9 after performing the pravargya then the upasad, or the upasad comes before, 2.10 the same barhis remains spread and the same paridhis remains placed, 2.11 the number of the idhma is ten, 2.12 he makes the veda (vedakaraNa), puts blades of grass around the fires (agniparistaraNa), washes his hands, prepares the vessels (paatrasaMsaadana), spreads the ulaparaajii (ulaparaajiistaraNa), makes the two pavitras (pavitre: preparation os the two pavitras) and gives order to yajamaana to restrain from speaking, 2.13 the yajamaana, being silent, touches the paatras, 14 he purifies the prokSaNii water, announces to the brahman, sprinkles water on the vessels, releases his speech by haviSkRt, and takes some blades of grass from the barhis as stambayajus (stambayajurharaNa), 15 gives order (saMpraiSa), 16-17 he fills aajya only in the dhruvaa (aajyagrahaNa), 18 he recites a mantra on the prokSaNii water, announces to the brahman and sprinkles water on the idhma and the vedi and he pours down the rest of the prokSaNii water (idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa); he recites a mantra on the fire, puts a firewood for the first aaghaara and he places the dhruvaa and the sruva within the vedi (sruksaadana), 19 he recites a modified matra on the aajyas (haviraasaadana), 3.1-2 he puts the veda to the east of the dhruvaa he gives saMpraiSa of nine saamidheniis, 3.3 agnisaMmaarjana, 3.4-6 hotuH pravara, 3.7-16 offering of aajya to agni, soma and viSNu (3.7 he draws aajya from the dhruvaa eight times into the juhuu and four times into the upabhRt, 3.8-10 he orders to recite the puronuvaakyaa and the yaajyaa to agni and offers the half aajya to agni, 3.11-13 he orders to recite the puronuvaakyaa and the yaajyaa to soma and offers the rest of the aajya to soma, 3.14 he orders to recite the puronuvaakyaa to viSNu, 3.15-16 he pours aajya of the upabhRt into the juhuu and orders to recite the yaajyaa to viSNu and offers it), 3.17 offering to upasad with the sruva, 3.18 if he attacks the fort, he puts a piece of iron and offers to upasad in the first time, a piece of silver in the second time and a piece of gold in the third time, 3.19 according to some if they fight a battle, 3.20 after offering to upasad he performs the aapyaayana of soma and nihnava, 3.21 and they continue to perform the upasad, 3.22-24 after the saMpraiSa the aagniidhra recites the devapatnii and the subrahmaNya recites the subrahmaNyaa, 3.25 the first upasad is finished, 4.1 he performs the afternoon pravargya and upasad late in the afternoon, 4.2 he offers only with the mantra "yaa te agne 'yaazayaa tanuuH (TS 1.2.11.f(a))" but not with "yaa te agne rajaazayaa (TS 1.2.11.f(b)" and not with "yaa te agne haraazayaa (TS 1.2.11.f(c))", 4.3 the difference is only that the yaajyaa in the morning upasad is used as the puronuvaakyaa in the evening, 4.4 at the nihnava they hold the left hands with the palms upward and the left hands withe palms downward, 4.5 he drink milk of the quantity of four udders in the midnight, 4.6 he keeps a vigil at that night, 4.7 early in the morning he performs the morning pravargya and upasad, 4.8 he offers with the the mantra "yaa te agne rajaazayaa (TS 1.2.11.f(b)".
upasad			vidhi. BharZS 12.2.8-4.8 (4.1-8) svaparaahNa aaparaahNikiibhyaaM pravargyopasadbhyaaM pracaranti /1/ ayaazayaam(cf. TS 1.2.11.f(b)) eva juhoti /2/ etaavan naanaa / yaaH praatar yaajyaaH syus taaH saayaM puronuvaakyaaH kuryaat / yaaH puronuvaakyaas taa yaajyaaH /3/ savyaan uttaanaan paaNiin kRtvaa nihnavante dakSiNaan niicaH /4/ catuHstanaM madhyaraatre vratayati /5/ jaagarty etaaM raatrim /6/ supuurvaahNe paurvaahNikiibhyaaM pravargyopasadbhyaaM pracaranti /7/ rajaazayaam atropasadaM juhoti /8/
upasad			contents. ApZS 11.2.11-4.8: 2.11 the barhis, the prastara and the paridhis of the aatithyeSTi are used in the upasads and the agniiSomiiyapazu, 2.12 accoring to eke the barhis and paridhis of the aatithyeSTi are used in the upasads?, 2.13 the ritual procedure of the upasad begins, 2.14 the idhma is as usual or of ten pieces of wood, 2.15 the veda is made (vedakaraNa), the three fires are strewn with grass around (agniparistaraNa), and the ritual acts like the washing the hands and others begin; the paatras are prepared as necessary (paatrasaMsaadana), 2.16 sphya, agnihotrahavaNii, sruva, juhuu, upabhRt, dhruvaa, veda and aajyasthaalii are put two by two, the two pavitras are made (pavitre: preparation os the two pavitras) and the adhvaryu orders to the yajamaana to restrain his speech, 2.17 the yajamaana, being silent, touches the paatras (paatrasaMmarzana), the adhvaryu prepares the prokSaNii waters (utpavana of prokSaNii), addresses the brahman priest (brahmaamantraNa) and sprinkles water on the paatras, 2.18 the yajamaana frees his speech, 2.19-3.1 vedikaraNa (2.19 he takes the sphya, 3.1 he carries stambayajus, performs the second parigraaha and gives the saMpraiSa), 3.2 at the time of aajyagrahaNa he fills only dhruvaa with aajya (aajyagrahaNa), sprinkles idhma and vedi with water, the rest of the water is thrown down (idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa), he places the two pavitras and puts one aaghaarasamidh on the aahavaniiya, places two vidhRtis within the vedi and places the dhruvaa and sruva on them, 3.3 he places the veda (sruksaadana), 3.4 nine saamidhenii verses are recited, 3.5 three verses are recited three times or nine verses are recited without repetition (saamidhenii),
upasad			contents. ApZS 11.2.11-4.8: 3.6 he does not offer any aahuti, he offers only srauva aaghaara, 3.7-8 the hotuH pravara is only saying "sit down, o hotR", 3.9-12a offerings of aajya to agni, soma and viSNu, 3.12b after that, aajya is offered to upasad, 3.13-14 after performing the aapyaayana of soma and nihnava by the adhvaryu, aagniidhra enumerates the devapatniis and the adhvaryu gives order to the subrahmaNyaa, 4.1 in the morning the pravargya and upasad of the morning are performed and in the afternoon those of the afternoon are performed, 4.2 at the nihnava in the evening they hold the left hands with the palms upwards, 4.3 that is the first upasad, 4.4 the other two pravargyas and upasads are performed in this way, 4.5 at the upasad offering the mantra "yaa te agne 'yaazayaa tanuur" is replaced with "rajaazayaa tanuur" in the second upasad and with "haraazayaa tanuur" in the third, 4.6 the statement in the braahmaNa (TS 6.2.3.4) that the yaajyaa in the morning is the puro'nuvaakyaa in the evening, etc is applied here, 4.7 the number of upasads of the one-day soma sacrifice (saahna) is three, that of the  ahiinas are twelve, 4.8 special rule for the case if the agniSToma is performed as a yuddhakarma, 5.7-8 on the third day just after the pravargya and upasad of the morning those of the afternoon are performed.
upasad			vidhi. ApZS 11.2.11-4.8 aatithyaabarhir upasadaam agniiSomiiyasya ca / tad eva prastaraparidhi /11/ tat stiirNaM barhis tat paridhitaaH paridhaya ity eke /12/ upasadas tantraM prakramayati /13/ praakRta idhmo dazadaarur vaa /14/ vedaM kRtvaagniin paristiirya paaNiprakSaalanaadi karma pratipadyate / yathaarthaM paatraaNi prayunakti /15/ sphyam agnihotrahavaNiiM sruvam juhuum upabhRtaM dhruvaaM vedam aajyasthaaliim iti dvandvaM prayujya pavitre kRtvaa yajamaana vaacaM yaccheti saMpreSyati /16/ vaagyataH paatraaNi saMmRzya prokSaNiiH saMskRtya brahmaaNam aamantrya paatraaNi prokSati /17/ atra vaacaM visRjate /18/ sphyam aadaaya /19/ lomabhyo 'dhi stambayajur hRtvottaraM parigraahaM parigRhya saMpreSyati prokSaNiir aasaadayedhmam upasaadaya sruvaM ca srucaz ca saMmRDDhy aajyenodehiiti /3.1/ aajyagrahaNakaale dhruvaayaam eva gRhNaati / prokSaNiir abhimantrya brahmaaNam aamantryedhmaM vediM ca prokSya prokSazeSaM niniiya pavitre apisRjyaikaam aaghaarasamidham aadhaayaantarvedi vidhRtii nidhaaya dhruvaaM sruvaM ca saadayati / etaav asadataam iti mantraM saMnamati /2/ vedaM nidhaaya saamidheniibhyaH pratipadyate /3/ nava saamidheniir anvaaha /4/ tisra Rcas trir anuuktaa bhavanti / nava vaa paraaciiH /5/ naanyaam aahutiM purastaaj juhuyaat / srauvam evaaghaarayet /6/ samaanam aa pravaraat /7/ naarSeyaM vRNiite na hotaaram / aazraavyaaha siida hotar iti / etaavaan pravaraH /8/ dhrauvaad aSTau juhvaaM gRhNaati / catur upabhRti /9/ ghRtavati zabde juhuupabhRtaav aadaaya dakSiNaa sakRd atikraanta upaaMzuyaajavat pracarati /10/ ardhena jauhavasyaagniM yajati / ardhena somam /11/ aupabhRtaM juhvaam aaniiya viSNum iSTvaa pratyaakramya yaa te agne 'yaazayaa tanuur iti (TS 1.2.11.f) sruveNopasadaM juhoti /12/ agniin madanty aapaa3 ity etadaady aa nihnavaat kRtvaagniid devapatniir vyaacakSva subrahmaNya subrahmaNyaam aahvayeti /13/ apareNa gaarhapatyam aagniidhra upavizya devapatniir vyaacaSTe senendrasya dheneti (TA 3.9.1) / utkare subrahmaNyaam aahvayati / puurvavad enaaM yajamaano 'numantrayate /14/ supuurvaahNe paurvaahNikiibhyaaM pravargyopasadbhyaaM caranti / svaparaahNa aaparaahNikiibhyaam /4.1/ savyottaanais tu saayaM nihnavaH /2/ eSaa prathamaa /3/ evam uttaraabhyaaM caryaa /4/ rajaazayaaM dvitiiyaayaaM juhoti / haraazayaaM tRtiiyaayaam /5/ yaaH praatar yaajyaa ity uktam /6/ tisra eva saahnasyopasadaH / dvaadazaahiinasya /7/ yadi saMgraamaM puro vaa yudhyeyur ayaH prathamaayaam avadhaaya juhuyaat / rajataM dvitiiyaayaam / haritam uttamaayaam /8/
upasad			vidhi. ApZS 11.5.7-8 zvobhuuta uttame pravargyopasadau pratisamasyati /7/ paurvaahNikiibhyaaM pracarya tadaaniim evaaparaahNikiibhyaam /8/
upasad			vidhi. HirZS 7.4 [662-679] ([662-672]) [662,20] pravargyeNa pracaryopasadaa pracaraty upasadaa vaa pracarya pravargyeNa pracarati /20 [663,1] yad aatithyaayaa barhis tad upasadaaM tad agniiSomiiyasya tat prastaraparidhi /1 [664,4] stiirNaM prastarabarhir upasatsu zayaaH paridhayaH /4 [665,1] upasadas tantraM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1 [665,8] tasyaam aajyaM haviH /8 [666,7] agniH somo viSNur devataaH /7 [666,11] upaaMzuyaajena kalpo vyaakhyaataH /11 [667,1] agniin anvaadhaaya SoDazadaarum idhmaM saMnahyati /1 [667,11-13] vedaM kRtvaagniin paristiirya paaNii prakSaalyolaparaa11jiiM stiirtvaa yathaartham aajyapaatraaNi prayunakti12 sphyaM sruva sruca aajyasthaaliiM yena caarthaH /13 [668,7-8] pavitre kRtvaa yajamaana vaacaM yaccheti saMpreSyati7 vaagyataH paatraaNi saMmRzati prokSiteSu vaacaM vizRjate /8 [668,20-21] sphyam aadaaya stiirNaayaa veder lomabhyo 'dhi stambaya20jur haraty uttaraM parigraahaM parigRhya saMpraiSeNa pratipadyate /21 [669,1] yad anyad barhiSaH patniisaMnahanaac ca tat saMpreSyati /1 [669,29] yat praag aajyagrahaNaat tat kRtvaa dhruvaayaam eva gRhNaati /29 [670,5-8] prokSaNiir abhimantrya brahmaaNam aamantryedhmaM vediM ca prokSya prokSaNya5vazeSaM niniiya pavitre apisRjyaagnim abhimantrya puurvaam aaghaarasa6midham aadhaaya dhruvaaM sruvaM ca saadayaty eSaasadad iti mantraM saMnamati7 viSNv asi vaiSNavaM dhaama praajaapatyam ity aajyam abhimantrayate /8 [672,3-4] vedaM nidhaaya saamidheniibhyaH saMpreSyati3 navadhedhmaM prativibhajya sarvam idhmam aadadhaati /4 [672,25-28] oDhaasu devataasv agnim upavaajya sruvaaghaaram aaghaaryaagniit pari25dhiiMz caagniM ca tris triH saMmRDDhiiti saMpreSyati saMmRSTe26 pravaraM pravRNiite yathaa mahaapitRyajne siida hotar ity (TS 3.5.11.f) uktvaa27 / dhruvaayaa aSTau juhvaaM gRhNaati catur upabhRti /28
upasad			contents. HirZS 7.4 [662-679]: [662,20] the pravargya precedes the upasad or the upasad precedes the pravargya, [663,1] the barhis of the aatithyeSTi is used in the upasads and in the agniiSomiiyapazu; the prastara and paridhi are used again, [664,4] the prastara and barhis remain spreaded and the paridhis remain placed, [665,1] we will explain the ritual procedure of the upasads, [665,8] aajya is the oblation, [666,7] agni, soma and viSNu are worshipped, [666,11] the ritual procedure is explained by the upaaMzuyaaja, [667,1] he adds firewood and prepares the idhma consisting of sixteen pieces of wood,  [667,11-13] he makes the veda (vedakaraNa), spreads blades of grass aroung the fires (barhiHstaraNa), washes his hands and spreads the ulaparaajii, prepares the utensils necessary for the aajya such as sphya, sruva, srucs and aajyathaalii, and further what is necessary (paatrasaMsaadana), [668,7-8] he makes two pavitras (zaakhaapavitrakaraNa) and orders "yajamaana restrain from speaking", the yajamaana(?), while restraining from speaking, wipes the vessels and when finished, he speaks freely, [668,20-21] he takes the sphya and removes the stambayajus from the "hair" of the vedi which was covered with blades of grass (stambayajurharaNa), encircles it with the uttara parigraaha, and begins the saMpraiSa, [669,1] the saMpraiSa lacks the mention of "barhis" and "patniisaMnahana": prokSaNiir aasaadayedhmam upasaadaya sruvaM ca srucaz ca saMmRDDhy aajyenodehi, [669,29] he draws the aajya only into the dhruvaa, [670,5-8] he recites a mantra on the prokSaNii water, requests the brahman priest, sprinkles water on the idhma and the vedi, pours down the rest of the sprinkling water, returns the two pavitras on their places, recites a mantra on the fire, puts the first fire wood for the aaghaara, puts the dhruvaa spoon and the sruva and recites a mantra on the aajya, [672,3-4] he puts the veda and gives the saMpraiSa order to the saamidhenii verses, divides the idhma into nine parts and puts the whole idhma on the aahavaniiya, [672,25-28] when the deities are invited by the hotRs, he fans the fire, pours aajya with the sruva spoon and orders the aagniidhra to wipes the paridhis and the fire altar thrice, when wiped he performs the pravara as in the mahaapitRyajna, he draws aajya from the dhruvaa eight times into the juhuu and four times into the upabhRt, [673,19] he puts the two sacrificial spoons and causes the hotR to take them, [673,25-26] when the hotR recites "ghRtavatiim adhvaryo srucam aasyasv", he takes the juhuu and the upabhRt, proceeds one step and offers to three deities, namely agni, soma and viSNu, [674,3] he orders the first puronuvaakyaa while standing in the north to the fire, and the second and the third ones while standing in the south, [674,21] he offers to agni the half of the butter in the juhuu and to soma the other half of it, [674,23] he pours the butter in the upabhRt into the juhuu and offers it to viSNu, [675,3] he takes one step forward and he performes the upasad offering, [675,18-20] the participants wash their hands with madantii water, the brahman priest unties the knot of the bundle of soma, [675,30] saMpraiSa to the aagniidhra and subrahmaNya, [676,3-4] sitting to the west of the gaarhapatya the aagniidhra recites the devapatnii verses, [676,21] the subrahmaNya recites the subrahaNyaa verse, [676,29] he performs these ritual acts at each upasad, [677,1] he repeats the pravargya and upasad in the evening and in the morning for three nights, [677,17] he performs the morning pravargya and upasad timely in the morning, the evening pravargya and upasad timely in the evening,  [677,23-24] the first sruvapradaanaa offering on the first day in the evening and in the morning, [678,22] the second sruvapradaanaa offering on the second day, [678,26] the third sruvapradaanaa offering on the third day, [679,1] if he attacks the fort, he puts a piece of iron and offers to upasad in the first time, [679,5] a piece of silver in the middle time, [679,11] a piece of gold in the last time, [679,18] this (the prescription given in [679,1; 5 and 11]) is the ritual procedure not connected with the deity worship.
upasad			vidhi. HirZS 7.4 [662-679] ([673-679]) [673,19] saadayati srucau hotaadaapayati /19 [673,25-26] ghRtavatiim adhvaryo srucam aasyasvety ucyamaane juhuupabhRtaa25v aadaaya sakRd atikraantas tisro devataa yajati /26 [674,3] uttarataH prathamaayaaH puronuvaakyaaM saMpreSyati dakSiNata itarayoH /3 [674,21] yaj juhvaam aajyaM tasyaardhenaagniM yajaty ardhena somam /21 [674,23] yad upabhRti taj juhvaam aaniiya tena viSNum /23 [675,3] pratyaakramya yaa te agne 'yaazayaa tanuur iti (TS 1.2.11.f) sruveNopasadaM juhoti /3 [675,18-20] madantiibhiH paaNiin prakSaalayante brahmaa raajaanaM18 visraMsayaty aapyaayayanti nihnuvate ca yathaa19 purastaad dakSinottaanaiH puurvaahNe savyottaanair aparaahNe /20 [675,30] agniid devapatniir vyaacakSva subrahmaNya subrahmaNyaam aahvayeti saMpreSyati /30 [676,3-4] vaag vaayoH patniity (TA 3.9.1) apareNa gaarhapatyam upavizyaa3gniidhro devapatniir vyaacaSTe senendrasya dheneti (TA 3.9.1) vaa /4 [676,21] subrahmaNyaH subrahaNyaam aahvayati /21 [676,29] anuupasadam etaani kriyante /29 [677,1] evaM triraatraM saayaM praataH pravargyopasadbhyaaM pracarati1 [677,17] supuurvaahNe paurvaahNikiibhyaaM svaparaahNa aaparaahNikiibhyaam /17 [677,23-24] yaa te agne 'yaazayaa tanuur iti (TS 1.2.11.f(a)) prathame '23hani saayaM praataH sruvapradaanaaM juhoti /24 [678,22] yaa te agne rajaazayeti (TS 1.2.11.f(b)) dvitiiye /22 [678,26] yaa te agne haraazayeti (TS 1.2.11.f(c)) tRtiiye /26 [679,1] yadi puro yudhyeyur ayaH prathamaayaam avadhaaya juhuyaat1 [679,5] rajataM hiraNyaM madhyamaayaam /5 [679,11] haritam uttamaayaam /11 [679,15] yadi saMgraame yudhyeyur ity ekeSaam /15 [679,18] ayajnasaMyuktaH kalpaH /
upasad			vidhi. VaikhZS 14.1-3 [173,1-175,4] athopasatkalpa upaaMzuyaajavad yad aatithyaayaa barhiH paridhayaH173,1 prastarazcopasadaam agniiSomiiyasya ca bhavanty upasatsu tad barhiH stiirNaM2 prastaraz ca parihitaaH paridhayaH 
upasad			txt. ZB 10.2.5.1-16 (in the agnicayana).
upasad			in the agnicayana, vidhi. ZB 10.2.5.1-16 ... sa saMvatsaraM prasutaH syaat / sarvaM vai saMvatsaraH sarvam ekazatavidhaH sarveNaiva tat sarvam aapnoti yadi saMvatsaraM na zaknuyaad vizvajitaa sarvapRSThenaatiraatreNa yajeta tasmint sarvavedasaM dadyaat sarvaM vai vizvajit sarvapRSTho 'tiraatraH sarvaM sarvavedasaM sarvam ekazatavidhaH sarveNaiva tat sarvam aapnoti /16/
upasad			note, siege by which a mahaapura is conquered. KS 24.10 [101,10-14] ta etaaH puraH pratyakurvata havirdhaanaM diva aagniidhram antarikSaat sadaH pRthivyaas te 'bruvann upasadam upaayaamopasadaa vai mahaapuraM jayantiiti ta upasadam upaayaMs taan upasadbhir evaibhyo lokebhyo niraghnaMs tasmaad aahur upasadaa vai mahaapuraM jayantiiti.  (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			note, siege by which a pur of the enemy is conquered: the asuras have forts in the world, the iron one in this world, the silver one in the antarikSa, the gold one in the sky, the gods were defeated obstinately, because they had no bases, they built counter-bases, the havirdhaana in the sky, the aagniidhra in the atmosphere and the sadas on the earth; they said: we lay siege; man wins a large fort by siege; that is the origin of upasad, they drived off them, they were driven off from these worlds. MS 3.8.1 [92,1-6] asuraaNaaM vaa eSu lokeSu pura aasann ayasmayy asmiMl loke rajataa1ntarikSe hariNii divi te devaaH saMstambhaM saMstambhaM paraajayantaanaa2yatanaa hy aasaMs ta etaaH pratipuro 'minvata havirdhaanaM divy aagniidhram anta3rikSe sadaH pRthivyaaM te 'bruvann upasiidaamopasadaa vai mahaapuraM jayantii4ti ta upaasiidaMs tad upasadaam upasattvaM taan ebhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta5 ta ebhyo lokebhyaH praNuttaaH. (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			note, siege by which a mahaapura is conquered. TS 6.2.3.1 teSaam asuraaNaaM tisraH pura aasann ayasmayy avamaatha rajataatha hariNii taa devaa jetum naazaknuvan taa upasadaivaajigiiSan tasmaad aahur yac caivaM veda yaz ca nopasadaa vai mahaapuraM jayantiiti ... /1/  (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			note, siege by which a mahaapura is conquered. AB 1.23.1-2 devaasuraa vaa eSu lokeSu samayatanta te vaa asuraa imaan eva lokaan puro 'kurvata yathaujiiyaaMso baliiyaaMsa evaM te vaa ayasmayiim evemaam akurvata raajataam antarikSaM hariNiim divaM te tathemaaMl lokaan puro 'kurvata te devaa abruvan puro vaa ime 'suraa imaaMl lokaan akrata pura imaaMl lokaan pratikaravaamaha iti tatheti te sada evaasyaaH pratyakurvantaagniidhram antarikSaad dhavirdhaane divas te tathemaaMl lokaan puraH pratyakruvata /1/ te devaa abruvann upasada upaayaamopasadaa vai mahaapuraM jayantiiti tatheti te yaam eva prathamaam upasadam upaayaMs tayaivainaan asmaal lokaad anudanta yaaM dvitiiyaaM tayaantarikSaad yaaM tRtiiyaaM tayaa divas taaMs tathaibhyo lokebhyo 'nudanta /2/
upasad			note, the upasad in the gavaamayana is created by the gods from svadhaa. ZB 12.1.2.1 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... svadhaayaa upasado ... /1/ (sattra/gavaamayana)
upasad			note, length of the upasad of the agniSToma: three days. KS 24.10 [102,1-4] na dvaadazaagniSTomasya kuryaad azaantaa nirmRjyur na tisro1 'hiinasyopariSTaad yajnakratur gariiyaan abhiSiided griivaa nizzRNiiyaad aartim aa2rched dvaadazaahiinasya kuryaac chaantyaa anirmaargaaya tisro 'gniSTomasya pra3tyuttabdhyai sayatvaaya.
upasad			note, length of the upasad of the agniSToma: three days. TS 6.2.3.4 ... tisra upasada upaiti traya ime lokaa imaan eva lokaan priiNaati SaT sampadyante SaD vaa Rtava Rtuun eva priiNaati ... /4/
upasad			note, length of the upasad of the agniSToma: three days or unlimited by adding three days. ManZS 2.1.3.19 aparimitaa diikSaas taasaaM prathamaaM jaagarti / tisra upasado 'parimitaa vaa trirabhyaasaas taasaaM prathamaaM jaagarti zvaHsutyeti ca /19/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, diikSitavrata)
upasad			note, length of the upasad of the agniSToma: one day of the diikSaa and three days of the upasad or three days of the diikSaa or three days of the upasad or four days of the diikSaa and three days of the upasad. ApZS 10.15.1 ekaa diikSaa tisra upasadaH pancamiiM prasutaH / tisro vaa diikSaas tisra upasadaH saptamiiM prasutaH / catasro vaa diikSaas tisra upasado 'STamiiM prasutaH /1/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, diikSitavrata)
upasad			note, a device adopted when the period of three days upasad is lengthened. ZankhZS 5.11.13-14 svakaalaas tu vivardheran /13/ aharahar vaa viparyaasaH /14/ (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			note, length of the upasad of the ahiina: twelve days. KS 24.10 [102,1-4] na dvaadazaagniSTomasya kuryaad azaantaa nirmRjyur na tisro1 'hiinasyopariSTaad yajnakratur gariiyaan abhiSiided griivaa nizzRNiiyaad aartim aa2rched dvaadazaahiinasya kuryaac chaantyaa anirmaargaaya tisro 'gniSTomasya pra3tyuttabdhyai sayatvaaya. (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			note, length of the upasad of the ahiina: twelve days. TS 6.2.3.4-5 ... dvaadazaahiine soma upaiti dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaram eva priiNaati caturviMzatiH sam /4/ padyante caturviMzatir ardhamaasaa ardhamaasaan eva priiNaaty ... /5/
upasad			note, length of the upasad of the ahiina: twelve days. ApZS 11.4.7b tisra eva saahnasyopasadaH / dvaadazaahiinasya /7/
upasad			note, length of the upasad of the bRhaspatisava: three days. BaudhZS 18.1 [343,7] tisra upasadas taayate7. (bRhaspatisava)
upasad			note, length of the upasad of the bRhaspatisava of the king who has already consecrated by the raajasuuya: three days. BaudhZS 18.2 [344,11] diikSate tasya tisro diikSaas tisra11 upasadaH. (bRhaspatisava)
upasad			note, length of the upasad of the dazapeya, raajasuuya: one day of the diikSaa and three days of the upasads. ApZS 18.20.18 ekaa diikSaa tisra upasadaH /18/
upasad			note, length of the upasad of the puruSamedha: twelve days. ZB 13.6.1.2 tasya trayoviMzatir diikSaa / dvaadazopasadaH panca sutyaaH sa eSa catvaariMzadraatraH sadiikSopasatkaz ... /2/
upasad			note, length of the upasad of the saahna/ekaaha or one-day soma sacrifice: three days. ApZS 11.4.7a tisra eva saahnasyopasadaH / dvaadazaahiinasya /7/
upasad			note, length of the upasad of the taapazcita: one year. ZB 12.3.3.14 tad vaa etat / trayaM saha kriyate 'gnir arkyaM mahadukthaM sa yat saMvatsaraM diikSaabhir eti saMvatsaram upasadbhis tenaasyaagnyarkaav aaptau bhavato 'tha yat saMvatsaraM sutyaabhir eti teno evaasya mahaduktham aaptaM bhavati sa vaa eSa eva sahasrasaMvatsarasya pratimaa yat taapazcita eSa prajaanaaM prajaatyai yat taapazcitaH /14/
upasad			note, after performing the srauva aaghaara the first upasad offering is performed. TS 6.2.3.2-3 ... naanyaam aahutim purastaaj juhuyaad ... /2/ ... sruveNaaghaaram aaghaarayati yajnasya prajnaatyai paraaJ atikramya juhoti paraaca evaibhyo lokebhyo yajamaano bhraatRvyaan praNudate punar atyaakramyopasadaM juhoti praNudyaivaibhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaaJ jitvaa bhraatRvyalokam abhyaarohati  ... /3/
upasad			note, the order of the performance of the upasad and the pravargya: pravargya and upasad. ManZS 2.2.1.14 pravargyeNa pracaryopasadaa pracaranti yadi pravRnjanti /14/ (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			note, the order of the performance of the upasad and the pravargya: pravargya and upasad or upasad and pravargya. BharZS 12.2.9 pravargyena pracaryopasadas tantraM prakramayati / upasadaa vaa puurvam /9/ (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			note, the order of the performance of the upasad and the pravargya: pravargya and upasad or upasad and pravargya. HirZS 7.4 [662,20] pravargyeNa pracaryopasadaa pracaraty upasadaa vaa pracarya pravargyeNa pracarati /20. (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			note, the order of the performance of the upasad and the pravargya: pravargya and upasad or upasad and pravargya. cf. VaikhZS 14.4 [176,10-11] tathaivaaparaahNikyau10 samasya pravargyam udvaasyopasadaM kuryaad yadi puurvaH pravargyaH. (agniSToma, upasad and pravargya)
upasad			note, the upasad is performed twice on a day, in the morning and in the evening. TS 6.2.3.3-4 ... devaa vai yaaH praatar upasada upaasiidann ahnas taabhir asuraan praaNudata yaaH saayaM raatriyai taabhir yat saayampraatar upasadaH /3/ upasadyante 'horaatraabhyaam eva tad yajamaano bhraatRvyaan praNudate ... /4/
upasad			note, the upasad is performed twice on a day, in the morning and in the evening. AB 1.23.7 <te vaa ardhamaasebhyo nuttaa asuraa ahoraatre azrayanta te devaa abruvann upasadaav evopaayaameti tatheti te yaam eva puurvaahNa upasadam upaayaMs tayaivainaan ahno 'nudanta yaam aparaahNe tayaa raatres taaMs tathobhaabhyaam antaraayaMs /6/> tasmaat supuurvaahNa eva puurvayopasadaa pracaritavyaM svaparaahNe 'parayaa taavantam eva tad dviSate lokam parizinaSTi /7/
upasad			note, the aatithya and the upasads use common barhis. AB 1.25.1 ziro vaa etad yajnasya yad aatithyaM griivaa upasadaH samaanabarhiSii bhavataH samaanaM hi zirogriivam /1/
upasad			note, the barhis of the aatithya is used in the upasads, but not the prastara. ManZS 2.2.1.15 sakRt stiirNaM barhir aatithyaayaam upasatsu caanyat prastaraat /15/ (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			note, the barhis, prastara and paridhis of the aatithya are used in the upasads and agniiSomiiya, it seems the intention of suutra 10 is limited only barhis and paridhis of the upasads(?). BharZS 12.2.8 yad aatithyaayaa barhis tad upasadaaM tad agniiSomiiyasya / tad eva prastaraparidhiiti vijnaayate /8/ pravargyena pracaryopasadas tantraM prakramayati / upasadaa vaa puurvam /9/ tat stiirNam eva barhir bhavati / tat parihitaaH paridhayaH /10/ (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			note, the barhis, prastara and paridhis of the aatithya are used in the upasads and agniiSomiiya. ApZS 11.2.11 aatithyaabarhir upasadaam agniiSomiiyasya ca / tad eva prastaraparidhi /11/
upasad			note, the barhis, prastara and paridhis of the aatithya are used in the upasads and agniiSomiiya. HirZS 7.4 [663,1] yad aatithyaayaa barhis tad upasadaaM tad agniiSomiiyasya tat prastaraparidhi /1. (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			note, the barhis, prastara and paridhis of the aatithya are used in the upasads and agniiSomiiya. VaikhZS 14.1 [173,1-4] yad aatithyaayaa barhiH paridhayaH173,1 prastarazcopasadaam agniiSomiiyasya ca bhavanty upasatsu tad barhiH stiirNaM2 prastaraz ca parihitaaH paridhayaH. (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			note, devataas of the upasad of the agniSToma: agni, soma and viSNu. ZankhZS 5.11.4-5 agnim aa vaha somam aa vaha viSNum aa vaheti praNavena saMdhaaya /4/ srugaadaapanena sruvaac aadaapya /5/ upaaMzu yajati /6/ agnir vRtraaNi (RV 6.16.34) ya ugra iva (RV 6.16.39) / tvaM soma kratubhir (RV 1.91.2) aSaalhaM yutsu  (RV 1.91.21)/ yaH puurvyaaya (RV 1.156.2) tam u stotaaraH (RV 1.156.3) /7/ (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			note, devataas of the upasad of the agniSToma: agni, soma and viSNu. HirZS 7.4 [666,7] agniH somo viSNur devataaH / (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			note, aajya is used as havis in the upasad: the upasads are aajyahavis. AB 1.25.3 <iSuM vaa etaM devaaH samaskurvata yad upasadas tasyaa agnir aniikam aasiit somaH zalyo viSNus tejanaM varuNaH parNaani taam aajyadhanvaano vyasRjaMs tayaa puro bhidanta aayaMs /2/> tasmaad etaa aajyahaviSo bhavanti /3/ (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			note, aajya is used as havis. BaudhZS 6.20 [178,21] <atha sphyam aadadaana19 aahaagniin madantiir adhizraya havir adhizrayaihy upasiidety etaasv eva mada20ntiiSu bhuuyasiir apa aanayaty> aajyam adhizrayati tad dhaviH. (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			note, aajya is used as havis. HirZS 7.4 [665,8] tasyaam aajyaM haviH / (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			note, quantities of vrata milk for the upasads, from four to one. AB 1.25.4-6 caturo 'gre stanaan vratam upaity upasatsu catuHsaMdhir hiiSur aniikaM zalyas tejanam praNaani /4/ triin stanaan vratam upaity upasatsu triSaMdhir hiiSur aniikaM zalyas tejanaM dvau stanau vratam upaity upasatsu dviSaMdhir hiiSuH zalyaz ca eva tejanaM caikaM stanaM vratam upaity upasatsv ekaa hy eveSur ity aakhyaayata ekayaa viiryaM kriyate /5/ paro variiyaaMso vaa ime lokaa arvaag aMhiiyaaMsaH parastaad arvaaciir upasada upaity eSaam eva lokaanaam abhijityaa /6/
upasad			note, the yaajyaanuvaakyaa for agni, for soma and for viSNu. AB 1.25.8-9 jaghnivatiir yaajyaanuvaakyaaH kuryaad /8/ agnir vRtraaNi janghanad (RV 6.16.34a), ya ugra iva zaryahaa (RV 6.16.39a), tvaM somaasi satpatir (RV 1.91.5a), gayasphaano amiivahaa (RV 1.91.2a), idaM viSNur vi cakrame (RV 1.22.17a), triiNi padaa vicakrama ity (RV 1.22.18) etaa /9/ See AzvZS 4.8.8.
upasad			note, the yaajyaa in the morning is the puronuvaakyaa in the evening. TS 6.2.3.4 ... yaaH praatar yaajyaaH syus taaH saayaM puronuvaakyaaH kuryaad ayaatayaamatvaaya ... /4/
upasad			note, the yaajyaa and anuvaakya are changed in the afternoon. AB 1.25.10 viparyastaabhir aparaahNe yajati /10/
upasad			note, the yaajyaa and anuvaakyaa are of the same metre. AB 1.25.11-14 ghnanto vaa etaabhir devaaH puro bhindanta aayan yad upasadaH /11/ sachandasaH kartavyaa na vichandaso /12/ yad vichandasaH kuryaad griivaasu tad gaNDaM dadhyaad iizvaro glaavo janitos /13/ tasmaat sachandasa eva kartavyaa na vichandasas /14/
upasad			note, there are no prayaajas and no anuyaajas. AB 1.26.1 devavarma vaa etad yat prayaajaaz caanuyaajaaz caaprayaajam ananuyaajam bhavatiiSvai saMzityaa apratizaraaya /1/ (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			note, a vikRti of the upasad for the yuddhakarma: three mantras of the upasad offering in three days are recited in reverse order, namely TS 1.2.11.f(c) yaa te agne haraazayaa tanuuH, TS 1.2.11.f(b) yaa te agne rajaazayaa tanuuH, and TS 1.2.11.f(a) yaa te agne 'yaazayaa tanuuH. ApZS 11.3.12, 4.5, 8 aupabhRtaM juhvaam aaniiya viSNum iSTvaa pratyaakramya yaa te agne 'yaazayaa tanuur iti sruveNopasadaM juhoti /12/ ... rajaazayaaM dvitiiyaayaaM juhoti / haraazayaaM tRtiiyaayaam /5/ ... yadi saMgraamaM puro vaa yudhyeyur ayaH prathamaayaam avadhaaya juhuyaat / rajataM dvitiiyaayaam / haritam uttamaayaam /8/ (agniSToma, upasad)
upasad			note, in the saahasra, an ekaaha, the praataranuvaaka is recited on the upasad day. PB 16.8.3 upasadi sahasraM praataranuvaakam anvaaha tad asau lokaH <sahasraM dakSiNaas tad antarikSaM sahasram etaany akSaraaNi tad ayaM loka eSu lokeSu pratitiSThati ya evaM veda> /3/ (the first saahasra, an ekaaha).
upasad			note, by offering ghRta before and after offering the saumya caru devataas of the upasads are worshipped. KS 29.2 [170,2-8] viiryaM vaa upasado nirviiryaM tRtiiyasavanaM taa bahi2r yajnaM kriyante yat saumyena tRtiiyasavane caranti tRtiiyasavana eva viiryaM3 dadhaty etaa hi devataa upasatsv ijyanta aagneyyaa purastaat saumyaM pariya4jati hato ned yajnam abhiprapadyaataa iti vaiSNavyopariSTaad agniSTome net sau5myam abhiprapadyaataa ity ubhayata eva paristRNaaty anabhiprapaadaayaagneyya ghR6tasya yajati saumyaa saumyasya vaiSNavyopariSTaad ghRtasya yathaapuurvam eva de7vataaH kalpayati /2/8. (agniSToma, saumya caru)
upasad			note, offering ghRta before and after offering the saumya caru are the anuyaajas of the upasads. MS 4.7.2 [94,12-14], [94,18-95,1] ghRtasya yajaty eSa vai prathamo dhiSNyaanaaM yad aahavaniiyas taM vaa eta12d agre vyaaghaarayaty aagnaavaiSNavyaa vyaaghaarayatii paraaG vaa etarhi yajno13 'gniH sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno devataaz caiva yajnaM caalabdha ... upasadaaM vaa ete 'nuyaa18jaa aagnaavaiSNavyaa ghRtasya yajati saumyaa somasya yaa evaada upa19satsu devataa ayaakSiit taa etad amutra vaa eSa bhuutaaya kriyate ... 95,1. (agniSToma, saumya caru)
upasad			note, as in the upasads he offers here also to agni, soma and viSNu. KB 16.5 [71,14-16] yat saumyena caranty atho etad upasada14 utsRjyanta ity aahur agniM somaM viSNum iti vaa upasatsu pratiyajaty agniM15 somaM viSNum itiidaM. (agniSToma, saumya caru) For the deities of the upasad: agni, soma and viSNu, see ZankhZS 5.11.4-5.
upasada			see aupazada (ekaaha).
upasadaH		:: griivaa yajnasya. KS 25.1 [103,11].
upasadaH		:: griivaa (yajnasya). AB 1.25.1 (agniSToma, upasad).
upasadaH		:: iSu. AB 1.25.2 iSuM vaa etaM devaaH samaskurvata yad upasadas tasyaa agnir aniikam aasiit somaH zalyo viSNus tejanaM varuNaH parNaani ... /2/ (agniSToma, upasad)
upasadaH		:: jitayaH. AB 1.24.1 jitayo vai naamaitaa yad upasado 'sapatnaaM vaa etaabhir devaa vijitaM vyajayanta /1/ asapatnaaM vijitiM vijayate ya evaM veda /2/ yaaM devaa eSu lokeSu yaaM RtuSu yaam maaseSu yaam ardhamaaseSu yaam ahoraatrayor vijitiM vyajayanta taaM vijitiM vijayate ya evaM veda /3/ (upasad)
upasadaH		:: viirya. KS 29.2 [170,2] (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru, upaaMzuyaaja).
upasaMgrahaNa		see abhivaadana.
upasaMgrahaNa		Kane 2: 334-336.
upasarga		in the sense of prepostion. bibl. Eivind Kahrs, 2002-2003, "yaaska and the Meaning of upasargas," Orientalia Suecana, Vol. LI-LII, pp. 297-304.
upasarga		see aagantu.
upasarga		see aupasargika.
upasarga		see utpaata.
upasarga		txt. saura puraaNa 13.
upasarga		suzruta, su.24.7 daivabalapravRttaa ye devadrohaad abhizaptakaa atharvaNakRtaa upasargajaaz ca / te 'pi dvividhaa vidyudazanikRtaaH pizaacaadikRtaaz ca / punaz ca dvividhaaH saMsargajaa aakasmikaaz ca. (quoted by R.P. Das, 2000, "Notions of `Contagion' in Classical Indian Medical Texts," p. 62, n. 21 and 23.)
upasarga		suzruta, su.35.18 aupasargiko naama yaH puurvotpannaM vyaadhiM jaghanyakaalajaato vyaadhir upasRjati. (quoted by R.P. Das, 2000, "Notions of `Contagion' in Classical Indian Medical Texts," p. 60, n. 13.)
upasarga		suzruta, ni.5.33-34 prasangaad gaatrasamsparzaan nizvaasaat sahabhojanaat / sahazayyaasanaac caapi vastramaalyaanulepanaat /33/ kuSThaM jvaraz ca zoSaz ca netraabhiSyanda eva ca aupasargikarogaaz ca saMkraamanti naraan naram /34/ 
upasarga		as one of the times of the performance of the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.83 raaSTrotpaatopasargeSu raahoH ketoz ca darzane / grahaavamardane caiva puSyasnaanaM samaacaret /83/
upasarjanii		ZB 1,2,2,2 athaantarvedy upavizati / athaika upasarjaniibhir aiti taa aanayati taaH pavitraabhyaaM pratigRhNaati sam aapa oSadhiibhir iti (VS 1.21.c(a) saM hy etad aapa oSadhiibhir etaabhiH piSTaabhiH saMgachante sam oSadhayo raseneti (VS 1.21.c(b)) saM hy etad oSadhayo rasenaitaaH piSTaa adbhiH samgachanta aapo hy etaasaaM rasaH saM revatiir jagatiibhiH pRcyantaam iti (VS 1.21.c(c)) revatya aapo jagatya oSadhayas taa u hy etad ubhayyaH saMpRcyante saM madhumatiir madhumatiibhiH pRcyantaam iti (VS 1.21.c(d)) saM rasavatyo rasavatiibhiH pRcyantaam ity evaitad aaha /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
upasarjanii		water to be added, same with the hot water or taptaas in the taittiriiyakas. KatyZS 2.5.12 paatryaaM sapavitraayaaM piSTaany aavapati devasya tveti (VS 1.21.ab) /10/ zrapaNasya pazcaad upavizaty antarvedi vaa /11/ upasarjaniir aanayaty anyaH /12/ pavitraabhyaaM pratigRhNaati sam aapa iti (VS 1.21.c) /13/ saMyauti janayatyai tveti (VS 1.22.a) /14/ (commentary hereon [202,19-20] upazamaarthaM saMsRjyate saMizryate havir aabhir ity u19pasarjanyaH aapaH mantralingaat sam aapa oSadhiibhir iti zaakhaantaraat tu taptaabhiH saha.  (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
upasenasutta		SN 4:40f. (L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 17, n. 20.)
upasenasuutra		see upasenasutta.
upasenasuutra		bibl. E. Waldschmidt, 1963, "The upasenasuutra. A Charm against Snake-Bites from the samyuktaagama," jnaanamuktaavalii, Commemoration Vol. in Honour of J. Nobel, ed. by C. Vogel, pp. 234-253.
upasenasuutra		bibl. L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, Wien: Verlag der Oesterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, pp. 11-15.
upaskara		PW. m. 1) Zuthat, Zubehoer, Geraethe, AusRuestung.
upaskara		viSNu smRti 59.18 kaNDanii peSaNii cullii udakumbha upaskara iti panca suunaa gRhasthasya /18/ nandapaNDita hereon: upaskaraH avaskaraH.
upaskara		manu smRti 3.68c panca suunaa gRhasthasya cullii peSaNy upaskaraH / kaNDanii codakumbhaz ca badhyate yaas tu vaahayan /68/ kulluuka hereon: upaskaro gRhopakaraNakuNDasaMmaarjanyaadiH.
upaskara		manu smRti 3.68c panca suunaa gRhasthasya cullii peSaNy upaskaraH / kaNDanii codakumbhaz ca badhyate yaas tu vaahayan /68/ Olivelle's interpretation and note: broom: the term upaskara can refer to any type of household utensil; so medhaatithi: gRhopayogi bhaaNDaM kuNDakaTaahaadi ("a vessel used in the house such as a bowl or frying pan"). kulluuka agrees. raamacandra: "winnowing basket"; naaraayaNa and raaghavaananda: "broom." The only other place where this term occurs is at 12.66, where also the meaning is unspecified. In the current context, however, it may be preferable to take it as referring to a specific household item, such as broom, rather than to a vague category, because all other items listed are specific. Given that this tool is supposed to cause harm to living beings, broom is a better candidate than the other items suggested.
upaskara		an enumeration of seven upaskaras. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.17 sarvauSadhyudakasnaataH pancamyaaM puujya pancakam / saptopaskaradaanaM ca yaH karoti gRhaazramii /16/ gRhaady uluukhalaM zuurpaH zilaa sthaalii ca pancamii / udakumbhaM ca cullii ca eteSaam anu kiM cana /17/ etaani gRhiNaaM gehe prasthaapya puruSottamam / upaskaroti yaa naarii na siidati kadaa cana /18/ (gRhavrata)
upaskara		an enumeration of upaskaras of various materials. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.168.16-19 <kaarayitvaa gRhaan pazcaad RtvigrudraarkasaMkhyayaa /13/ kuDyastambhagavaakSaaDhyaan vicitraan bahubhuumikaan / sapraakaaraparatoliikaan kapaaTaargalayantritaan /14/ sudhaadhavalitaan ramyaan vistiirNaangaNavaaTikaan / pravezanirgamayutaan samaasannajalaazayaan /15/> lohopaskarasaMpuurNaaMs taamropaskarasayutaan / svarNopaskarazobhaaDhyaan raupyopaskarasaMkulaan /16/ ratnopaskarasaMyuktaan kaaMsyopaskaramaNDitaan / aarakuuTatrapusiisadaanopaskaravarjitaa /17/ vaMzopaskarasakiirNaan kaaSThopaskarabRMhitaan / mRnmayopaskaraakiirNaan vastropakaraNaanvitaan /18/ dharmopaskarasaMbhaarazaNavalkalaraajitaan / raajitaaMs tRNapaaSaaNaiH sarvopaskarabhuuSitaan /19/ (gRhadaana)
upasparzana		see angasparzana.
upasparzana		see udakopasparzana.
upasparzana		(diikSitavrata) a diikSita is not to be touched. ApZS 10.13.1 agnir vai diikSitas tasmaad enaM nopaspRzet /1/
upasparzana		ParGSPZ 1 [423,23] aavaahanaadi vaagyata opasparzanaad, diikSitagadaadhara's zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya hereon [430,2-3] aavaahanaadi vaagyata opasparzanaat aavaahanaadi aavaahanaad aarabhya aa2 upasparzanaad bhoktur aacamanaparyantaM yajamaano vaagyato bhavet.
upasparzana		a means of purification. paazupatasuutra 1.12-17 muutrapuriiSaM naavekSet /12/ striizuudraM naabhibhaaSet /13/ yady avekSed yady abhibhaaSet /14/ upaspRzya /15/ praaNaayaamaM kRtvaa /16/ raudriiM gaayatriiM bahuruupiiM vaa japet /17/ (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 63, notes 33-37.)
upasRSTa		:: vaayavya. TB 2.1.7.1.
upa-spRz-		try to find "apa upaspRzy" in other CARDs.
upa-spRz-		see anupaspRzan.
upa-spRz-		see narcam upaspRzet.
upa-spRz-		see udakasparzana.
upa-spRz-		see udakopasparzana.
upa-spRz-		see upasparzana.
upa-spRz-		ZB 3.8.2.5 atha yat patny upaspRzati / yoSaa vai patnii yoSaayai vaa imaaH prajaaH prajaayante tad enam etasyai yoSaayai prajanayati tasmaat patny upaspRzati //
upa-spRz-		a paribhaaSaa for the udakopasparzana. ApZS 24.2.9 raudraraakSasanairRtapaitRkacchedanabhedananirasanaatmaabhimarzanaani ca kRtvaapa upaspRzet // (A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 301, n. 3.)
upa-spRz-		a paribhaaSaa for the udakopasparzana. KatyZS 1.10.14 raudraM raakSasam aasuram aabhicaraNikaM mantram uktvaa pitryam aatmaanaM caalabhyopaspRzet apaH upaspRzed apaH // (H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 337 with n. 2; A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 301, n. 3; 433 with n. 4.)
upa-spRz-		a paribhaaSaa for the udakopasparzana. ZankhGS 1.10.9 raudraM tu raakSasaM pitryam aasuraM caabhicaarikam / uktvaa amantraM spRzed apa aalabhyaatmaanam eva ca // (H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 337 with n. 2.) See karmapradiipa 3.8.4 (H. Oldenberg, note on this suutra in his translation: This verse is found also in the karmapradiipa 3.8.4.)
upa-spRz-		GobhGS 3.9.21 apa upaspRzya yathaartham /21/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
upa-spRz-		in the sense of snaana(?) BharGS 2.8 [40,7-9] apareNaagniM dve kuTii kRtvaa zuulagavam aavaahayaty aa tvaa vahantu harayaH sucetasaH zvetair azvaiH saha ketumadbhiH / vaataajirair mama havyaaya zarvoM iti dakSiNasyaaM zuulagavam uttarasyaaM miiDhuSiiM madhye jayantaM yathoDham udakaani pradaaya triin odanaan uddhRtya yathoDham evopasparzayaty upaspRzatu miiDhvaan miiDhuSe svaahopaspRzatu miiDhuSii miiDhuSyai svaahaa jayantopaspRza jayantaaya svaaheti.
upa-spRz-		is used in the sense of aa-cam-. manu smRti 2.58ab braahmeNa vipras tiirthena nityakaalam upaspRzet.
upa-spRz-		is used in the sense of aa-cam-. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.18cd braahmeNa tiirthena dvijo nityam upaspRzet.
upaspRzana		given to agni after aavaahana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 tata udakenaabhiSincayam / upaspRzanaM ca daatavyaH /
upastambhana		the upastambhana of stotras is bound in front of the ridht havirdhaana. BaudhZS 6.29 [193,1-2] atha dakSiNasya havirdhaana1syaagreNopastambhanaM barhirmuSTim upanibadhnaati stotrebhyo. (agniSToma, dhiSNya)
upastambhana, yajnasya	:: atigraahyaaH, see atigraahyaaH :: upastambhana, yajnasya.
upastaraNa		a kaTa made of vetasa is used as the upastaraNa of the horse in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.14 [218,12-13] ekaM vaitasaM kaTaM kurutaazvasyopastaraNaayety.
upastaraNa		used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [317,1] <vedam adhiitya snaasyann upakalpayata erakaaM copabarhaNaM ca naapitaM ca kSuraM ca daaruuNi> copastaraNaM ca <vRkalaaMz ca dantadhaavanam uSNaaz caapah ziitaaz ca sarvasurabhipiSTaM caanjanaM ca srajaM caadarzaM caahataM ca vaasaH praavaraNaM ca vasanaantaraM baadaraM maNiM suvarNopadhaanaM suutraM ca pravartau ca daNDaM copaanahau ca chattram aanaDuhaM carma sarvarohitam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti>.
upastaraNa		used in a rite called brahmacaarisaaMpada. KauzS 11.3 brahmacaaryaavasathaad upastaraNaany aadadhaati /3/ (Caland's translation: Von der Wohnung des Schuelers (mit dem er Glueck zu haben wuenscht und von dem er wuenscht, dass er ihn nicht verlasse) holt er Streu und legt (mit jeder Strophe des AV 1.1 ein wenig davon), auf (das Feuer).
upastha			PW. 1) m. Schoss; bildlich fuer Mitte ueberhaupt und zur Bezeichnung eines sichern Ortes.
upastha			for a sitting posture, see upasthaM kR-.
upastha			see adityaa upastha.
upastha			see bhasad.
upastha			RV 10.69.10ab piteva putram abibhar upasthe tvaam agne vadhryazvaH saparyan.
upastha			of pRthivii. AV 14.1.47/PS 18.5.4 syonaM dhruvaM prajaayai dhaarayaami te 'zmaanaM devyaaH pRthivyaa upasthe / tam aa tiSThaanumaadyaa suvarcaa diirghaM ta aayuH savitaa kRNotu //
upastha			the aagniidhra should not sit on the upastha of the neSTR. KS 28.8 [163,6-7] nopastha aasiita yad upastha aasiita paNDaka6s syaad. (agniSToma, paatniivatagraha)
upastha			the aagniidhra sits on the upastha of the neSTR. TS 6.5.8.5-6 agniin neSTur upastham aasiida /5/ neSTaH patniim udaanayety aahaagniid eva neSTari reto dadhaati neSTaa patniyaam. (agniSToma, paatniivatagraha)
upastha			the aagniidhra sits on the upastha of the neSTR. ZB 4.4.2.17-18 atha saMpreSyati / agniin netur upastham aasiida neSTaH patniim udaanayodgaatraa saMkhyaapayonnetar hotuz camasam anuunnaya somaM maatiriirica iti yady agniSTomaH syaat /17/ yady ukthyaH syaat / somaM prabhaavayeti bruuyaat sa bibhrad evaitat paatram agniin neSTur upastham aasiidaty agnir vaa eSa nidaanena yad aagniidhro yoSaa neSTaa vRSaa vaa agniid yoSaa neSTaa mithunam evaitat prajananaM kriyate ... /18/ (agniSToma, paatniivatagraha)
upastha			the aagniidhra sits on the upastha of the neSTR or he should not do so. ApZS 13.14.11-12, 15.1 tataH saMpreSyaty agniin neSTur upastham aasiida neSTaH patniim udaanayonnetar hotuz camasam anuunnaya hotRcamase dhruvaayaavakaazaM kuruudgaatraa patniiM saMkhyaapayaapa upapravartayeti /11/ saMpraiSavat kurvanti /12/ ... nopastha aasiita / yad upastha aasiita paNDakaH syaat /15.1/ (agniSToma, paatniivatagraha)
upastha			many daasiis put udakumbhas on their heads, go around the maarjaaliiya while dancing, singing, beating their laps and stamping their right feet. BaudhZS 16.21 [267,11-12], 16.22 [268,10-12] athaitaa daasya udakumbhaa11n adhinidhaaya maarjaaliiyaM paryupavizanty ... athaitaa daasya udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya maarjaaliiyaM10 parinRtyanty upasthaan upahatya dakSiNaan pado nighnantiir idaMmadhu gaaya11ntyas. (mahaavrata)
upastha			it is wished that the bride may be ariktopasthaa or the lap of the bride is not empty in a mantra for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 ... jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa ... agnir imaaM traayataaM gaarhapatyaH so 'syaaH prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / ariktopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // ... /4/ (analysis)
upastha			in a mantra used in the vivaaha it is wished that the bride may be azuunyopasthaa. GobhGS 2.1.23 ... (imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai jaradaSTiM kRNotu / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibhudhyataam iyaM svaahaa /11/ (MB 1.1.11)) ... /23/ (analysis)
upastha			in a mantra used in the vivaaha it is wished that the bride may be azuunyopasthaa. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhiprabudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // ... /7/ (analysis)
upastha			in a mantra used in the vivaaha it is wished that the bride may be azuunyopasthaa. ParGS 1.5.11 ... imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // ... /11/ (analysis)
upastha			in the vivaaha the upastha is washed. GobhGS 2.1.9b ... upastham uttaraabhyaaM (MB 1.1.3-4 imaM ta upasthaM madhunaa saMsRjaami prajaapater mukham etad dvitiiyam / tena puMso 'bhibhavaasi sarvaan avazaan vaziny asi raajnii svaahaa /3/ agniM kravyaadam akRNvan guhaanaaH striiNaam upastham RSayaH puraaNaaH / tenaajyam akRNvaMs traizRngaM tvaastraM tvayi tad dadhaatu svaahaa /4/) plaavayet /9/
upastha			a boy is placed on the upastha of the bride who has arrived at the house of the groom, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.7-8 tasyaaH kumaaram upastha aadadhyuH /7/ tasmai zakaloTaan anjalaav aavapeyuH phalaani vaa /8/
upastha			a brahmacaarin is placed on the lap of the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.8-9 athaasyai brahmacaariNam upastha aavezayati somenaadityaa balinaH somena pRthivii mahii / asau nakSatraaNaam eSaam upasthe soma aahitaH // iti /8/ athaasya tilataNDulaanaaM phalamizraaNaam anjaliM puurayitvotthaapya ... /9/
upastha			cf. the bridegroom opens the sex organ of the bride(?) with the thumb in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.11 brahma jajnaanaM (prathamaM purastaad vi siimataH suruco vena aavaH / sa budhnyaa upamaa asya viSThaaH sataz ca yonim asataz ca vi vaH //) ity (AV 4.1.1) anguSThena vyacaskaroti /11/
upastha			the husband touches the upastha of his wife in the garbhaadhaana. ZankhGS 1.19.2 gandharvasya vizvaavasor mukham asiity upasthaM prajanayiSyamaano 'bhimRzet /2/
upastha			the husband touches the upastha of his wife with the right hand in the garbhaadhaana. KhadGS 1.4.15-16. Rtukaale dakSiNena paaNinopastham aalabhed viSNur yoniM kalpayantv iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6) /15/ samaaptaayaaM saMbhaved garbhaM dhehiiti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7) /16/
upastha			the husband touches the upastha of his wife with the right hand in the garbhaadhaana. GobhGS 2.5.9 dakSiNena paaNinopastham abhimRzed viSNur yoniM kalpayatv (tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6)) ity etayarcaa garbhaM dhehi siniivaali (garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7)) ity ca /9/ samaapyarcau saMbhavataH /10/.
upastha			a woman applies anulepana first in the upastha. AzvGS 3.8.11 anulepanena paaNii pralipya mukham agre braahmaNo 'nulimped baahuu raajanya udaraM vaizya upasthaM stry uuruu saraNajiivinaH /11/ (samaavartana)
upastha			upasthaM kR-, see sitting posture.
upastha			upasthaM kR-. AB 8.9.5 etena pratyavaroheNa pratyavaruuhyopasthaM kRtvaa praaG aasiino namo brahmaNe namo brahmaNe namo brahmaNa iti triSkRtvo brahmaNe namaskRtya.
upastha			upasthaM kR-. ZB 2.4.2.1-3 ... tato devaa yajnopaviitino bhuutvaa dakSiNaM jaanv aacyopaasiidan ... /1/ athainaM pitaraH / praaciinaaviitinaH savyaM jaanv aacyopaasiidan ... /2/ athainaM manuSyaaH / praavRtaa upasthaM kRtvopaasiidan ... /3/ (piNDapitRyajna)
upastha			upasthaM kR-: the hotR sits on his seat with his right lap on the left one(?). AzvZS 1.3.31 idam aham arvaavasoH sadane siidaamiity upavized dakSiNottariNopasthena /31/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
upastha			upasthaM kR-: on the hotRSadana he squatts with his right knee raised highly. ZankhZS 1.6.10 idam aham arvaavasoH sadasi siidaamiity upavizya /9/ dakSiNottariNam upasthaM kRtvaa praancau paaNii pragRhya japati /10/ namo dyaavaapRthivyaaM hotRbhyaaM puurvasuubhyaaM vizvakarmaaNau tanuupau me sthas tanvaM me paataM maa maa hiMsiSTaM maa maa saMtaaptam ity aahavaniiyaM prekSya gaarhapatyaM ca /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, pravara, hotuH pravara, he sits down on the hotRSadana after the hotuH pravara)
upastha			upasthaM kR-: indem er das rechte Knie nach Osten richtet oder das linke Knie ueber das rechte schlaegt" (Caland). ApZS 24.13.2 atha hotRSadana upavizati paataM maa dyaavaapRthivii upastha iti dakSiNapuurviNaM savyottariNaM vopasthaM kRtvaa /2/ (hautra, hotuH pravara, he sits down on his seat)
upastha			upasthaM kR-: he joins the shank and the thigh and put the two elbows on the two knees, like a bird just flying away. AzvZS 6.5.4-5 praazya pratisRpya pazcaat svasya dhiSNyasyopavizet samastajanghorur aratnibhyaaM jaanubhyaaM copasthaM kRtvaa yathaa zakunir utpatiSyan /4/ upasthakRtas tv evaazvinaM zaMset /5/ (atiraatra)
upastha			upasthaM kR-: "making a lap" (Oldenberg). AzvGS 3.2.2 praag vodag vaa graamaan niSkramyaapa aaplutya zucau deze yajnopaviity aacamyaaklinnavaasaa darbhaaNaaM mahad upastiirya praakkuulaanaaM teSu praaGmukha upavizyopasthaM kRtvaa dakSiNottarau paaNii saMdhaaya pavitravantau.
upasthakRta		see upastha: upasthaM kR-.
upasthakRta		"with legs bent (making a lap)" (Caland). ZankhZS 4.16.4 antareNaagniM caitaaMz caabhyaktam azmaanaM nidhaaya / zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaa /zamiimayam idhmaM paalaazaM vaa / vaaraNena sruveNa kaaMsyena vaa juhoti /3/ upasthakRtaH samanvaarabdheSu /4/ (pitRmedha, paridhikarma/zaantikarma)
upa-sthaa-		see upasthaana.
upa-sthaa-		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, jaiminiiya braahmaNa 1.1-65, p. 91, n. 42.
upa-sthaa-		bibl. Atsuko Izawa, 2015, "On the usage of upa-sthaa in the Black Yajurveda-saMhitaas," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 63-3, pp. 1168-1173.
upasthaana		see aaditya upasthaana.
upasthaana		see aahavaniiya upasthaana.
upasthaana		see aaryaa upasthaana.
upasthaana		see agnyupasthaana.
upasthaana		see candra upasthaana.
upasthaana		see dhiSNya upasthaana.
upasthaana		see dhruvadarzana.
upasthaana		see digupasthaana.
upasthaana		see gRha upasthaana.
upasthaana		see nakSatra upasthaana.
upasthaana		see rudra upasthaana.
upasthaana		see saptarSi: worshipped.
upasthaana		see soma upasthaana.
upasthaana		see three loksas: upasthaana of the three lokas.
upasthaana		see worship.
upasthaana		try to find with "worship" and "worshipped".
upasthaana		muttered in a low voice. AzvZS 1.1.20-21 japaanumantraNaapyaayanopasthaanaany upaaMzu /20/ mantraaz ca karmakaraNaaH /21/ (darzapuurNamaasa, introductory general remarks)
upasthaana		of many items: sphya, vighana, parzu and parazu. TS 3.2.4.a sphyaH svastir vighanaH svasti parzur vediH parazur naH savstiH / yajniyaa yajnakRta stha te maasmin yajna upa hvayadhvam // ApZS 12.19.6b sphyaH svastir ity (TS 3.2.4.a) uktare vedikaraNaani paraasyopatiSThate /6/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) (for other ZSs try to find them in pmantr22 by using pratiika)
upasthaana		of many items: dyaavaapRthivii, bahiSpavamaanaastaava, kalaza, soma, agni, devas, yajna, hotrakas. TS 3.2.4.b upa maa dyaavaapRthivii hvayetaam upaastaavaH kalazaH somo agnir, upa devaa upa yajna upa maa hotraa upahave hvayantaam // ApZS 12.19.7-20.2 upa maa dyaavaapRthivii iti dyaavaaprthivii / upaastaava iti bahiSpavamaanaastaavam /7/ kalaza iti kalazam / soma iti somam / agnir iti agnim / upa devaa iti devaan / upa yajna iti yajnam / upa maa hotraa iti hotrakaan /20.1/ hvayetaaM hvayataaM hvayantaam iti yathaalingaM sarvatraanuSajati /2/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) (for other ZSs try to find them in pmantr22 by using pratiika)
upasthaana		of cows. ApZS 12.19.6 <agniH pavitraM sa maa punaatu / somaH pavitraM sa maa punaatu / suuryaH pavitraM sa maa punaatu /> upahuutaa gaava upahuuto 'haM gavaam ity etair yathaalingam upasthaaya ... /6/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
upasthaana		of the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.16 [26,15-18] athainam upatiSThate pRthiviiM gacchaantarikSaM gaccha15 divaM gaccha dizo gaccha suvar gaccha suvar gaccha dizo gaccha divaM gacchaantarikSaM gaccha16 pRthiviiM gacchaapo vaa gaccha yadi yatra te hitam oSadhiiSu pratitiSTaa zarii17rair iti (TA 6.9.2.m).
upasthaana		of RjiiSa: it is thrown in the water and worshipped. ZB 4.4.5.20-21 (20) ... ato 'nyatarat kRtvaa yasmin kumbha RjiiSaM bhavati taM praplaavayati samudre te hRdayam apsv antar ity (VS 8.25a) aapo vai samudro raso vaa aapas tad asminn etaM rasaM dadhaati tad enam etena rasena saMgamayati tad enam ato janayati sa enaM jaata eva san janayati saM tvaa vizantv oSadhiir upaapa iti (VS 8.25b) tad asminn ubhayaM rasaM dadhaati yaz cauSadhiSu yaz caapsu yajnasya tvaa yajnapate suuktoktau namovaake vidhema yat svaaheti (VS 8.25cd) tad yad eva yajnasya saadhu tad evaasminn etad dadhaati /20/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
upasthaana		of RjiiSa: it is thrown in the water and worshipped. ZB 4.4.5.20-21 (21) athaanusRjyopatiSThate / deviir aapa eSa vo garbha ity (VS 8.26) apaaM hy eSa garbhas taM supriitaM subhRtaM vibhRteti (VS 8.26) tad enam adbhyaH paridadaati guptyai deva somaiSa te loka ity (VS 8.26) aapo hy etasya lokas tasmiJ chaM ca vakSva pari ca vakSveti (VS 8.26) tasmin naH zaM caidhi sarvaabhyaz ca na aartibhyo gopaayety evaitad aaha /21/
upasthaana		of soma. ApZS 12.19.6 <agniH pavitraM sa maa punaatu /> somaH pavitraM sa maa punaatu / <suuryaH pavitraM sa maa punaatu / upahuutaa gaava upahuuto 'haM gavaam ity etair yathaalingam> upasthaaya ... /6/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
upasthaana		of suurya. ApZS 12.19.6 <agniH pavitraM sa maa punaatu / somaH pavitraM sa maa punaatu / suuryaH pavitraM sa maa punaatu /> upahuutaa gaava upahuuto 'haM gavaam ity etair yathaalingam upasthaaya ... /6/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
upasthaana		of vedikaraNas. ApZS 12.19.6 ... sphyaH svastir ity (TS 3.2.4.a) uktare vedikaraNaani paraasyopatiSThate /6/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
upasthaana		of zuulagava (?) in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.9 [41,2-4] sarveSaam odanaanaaM sakRt sakRt samavadaayaabhighaarya juhoti agnaye sviSTakRte svaahety athopatiSThate svasti naH puurNamukhaH parikraamatv iti.
upasthita		:: baarhata. JB 1.128 [54,29] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara).
upasura			see upadeva.
upasura			ziva puraaNa 2.3.38.23c; 31b; 41.8d; 45.16a; 51.35c; 4.10.46b
upataapinii go		in the abhicaaras the aajya is made of milk of sick cows. ZankhZS 14.22.16 upataapiniinaaM gavaam aajyam /16/
upatakSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the sraktis. KauzS 74.8 sraktiSu vaasukaye citrasenaaya citrarathaaya takSopatakSaabhyaam iti /8/
upatakSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on both sides of the fire. KathGS 54.2 takSopatakSaabhyaam ity abhitaH /2/
upatakSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on both sides of the fire. viSNu smRti 67.4-5 tato 'nnazeSeNa balim upaharet /4/ bhakSopabhakSaabhyaam(>takSopatakSaabhyaam??) /5/ abhitaH ... .
upa-tap-		ManZS 3.8.3 yadi diikSitasyopatapet.
upa-tap-		AzvGS 4.1.1 aahitaagniz ced upatapet praacyaam udiicyaam aparaajitaayaaM vaa dizy udavasyet /1/
upavaajana		final treatment of the upavaajana of the dead person in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.5-6 [11,5-6] teSaaM yaany aasecanavanti taani dadhnaa sarpirmizreNa4 puurayet saMspRzed itaraaNy ariktaani paatraaNi bhavantiiti vijnaayate 'traivaadhya5syanty upavaajanaM khaariiNDvam ity.
upa-vaajay-		PW. vaajay- 2) (das Feuer) anfachen.
upa-vaajay-		he fans the fire. HirZS 7.4 [667,25] oDhaasu devataasv agnim upavaajya sruvaaghaaram aaghaaryaagniit pari25dhiiMz caagniM ca tris triH saMmRDDhiiti saMpreSyati. (agniSToma, upasad)
upavaaka		utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.3 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... naasikaabhyaam evaasya viiryam asravat / so 'viH pazur abhavan meSo 'tha yac chleSmaNas taa upavaakaa yat sniihaa tad badaram /3/
upavaasa		PW. m. n. Fasten.
upavaasa		see aahaara (upavaasa by taking limited food such as milk, pancagavya, etc).
upavaasa		see aaraagraa avaantaradiikSaa.
upavaasa		see akRtabhukti. in the HirGZS, see file.
upavaasa		see anaahaara.
upavaasa		see anaazaka.
upavaasa		see anazana.
upavaasa		see ardhamaasavrata.
upavaasa		see aSTame kaale.
upavaasa		see aSTaraatropoSita.
upavaasa		see avrataghna.
upavaasa		see ayaacita.
upavaasa		see bhakSa.
upavaasa		see caturthakaalapaanabhakSa/caturthakaala.
upavaasa		see caturbhaktoSita.
upavaasa		see caturbhaktopavaasin.
upavaasa		see dantoluukhalika.
upavaasa		see dvaadazaraatropoSita.
upavaasa		see ekaadaziivrata.
upavaasa		see ekaantaropavaasa.
upavaasa		see ekabhukta.
upavaasa		see ekabhakta.
upavaasa		see ekaraatropoSita.
upavaasa		see Hindu rite.
upavaasa		see kRcchra.
upavaasa		see kSurapavi vrata.
upavaasa		see nakta.
upavaasa		see naktopavaasavidhaana.
upavaasa		see niraahaara.
upavaasa		see puSpaahaara.
upavaasa		see SaSThakaala. a kind of upavaasa that one eats only in the evening in all three days. See also caturthakaala, aSTamakaala.
upavaasa		see sadopavaasin.
upavaasa		see saptamii upavaasa (a series of fasting: e.g ekabhakta on the pancamii, nakta on the SaSThii, upavaasa on the saptamii and paaraNa on the aSTamii).
upavaasa		see saptaraatropoSita.
upavaasa		see sujaghana vrata.
upavaasa		see tapas.
upavaasa		see tithivrata, vrata.
upavaasa		see triraatropoSita.
upavaasa		see uSita.
upavaasa		see vaataahaara.
upavaasa		see vaayvaazin > vaataahaara.
upavaasa		see varjya.
upavaasa		try to find "aSTame kaale bhunjaanaH" in other CARDs.
upavaasa		try to find "caturthe kaale bhunjaanaH" in other CARDs.
upavaasa		bibl. Alberuni's India, Chap. 74-75. Chap. 74: On fasting, and the various kinds of it. Chap. 75: On the determination of the fast-days. II, pp. 172-177. 
upavaasa		as a praayazcitta, bibl. Kane 4: 52-54. cf. avrataghna.
upavaasa		as a tapas, bibl. Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, p. 57-58.
upavaasa		bibl.J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, 320-322.
upavaasa		bibl. Pearson, Anne Mackenzie. 1996. "Because it gives me peace of mind": ritual fasts in the religious lives of Hindu women. McGill studies in the history of religions. Albany.
upavaasa		cf. diikSaa as a tapas. MS 3.6.2 [61.17-18] yathaiva kaniiyaH kaniiyo 'zniiyaad evam azniiyaad yad dhi diikSitaH san kaniiyo17 'znaati tena diikSita. (agniSToma, diikSaa, azana)(AV 7.18.1) KauzS 41.1 (a rite of vRSTikaama).
upavaasa		before the darzapuurNamaasas. AzvGS 1.10.1-2 atha paarvaNa sthaaliipaakaH /1/ tasya darzapuurNamaasaabhyaam upavaasaH /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
upavaasa		before the indradhvaja/indramaha by the brahmaa and the king. KauzS 140.4 saMbhRteSu saMbhaareSu brahmaa raajaa caubhau snaataav ahatavasanau surabhiNau vratavantau karmaNyaav upavasataH /4/ (indradhvaja/indramaha)
upavaasa		before the indradhvaja/indramahotsava by the brahmaa and the king. AVPZ 19.1.3 saMbhRteSu saMbhaareSu brahmaa raajaa cobhau snaataav ahatavasanau surabhisujaataanulepanau karmaNyau vratavantaav upavasataH /3/ (indradhvaja/indramahotsava)
upavaasa		before the puSyaabhiSeka by the purohita (and by the king?). AVPZ 5.3.3 bilvaahaaraH phalaahaaraH payasaa vaapi vartayet / saptaraatraM ghRtaazii vaa tato homaM prayojayet /3/ (puSyaabhiSeka)
upavaasa		before kaamya rites he fasts three nights or he does not eat three meals; this rule is applied for one who performs kaamya rites for the first time. GobhGS 4.5.9-11 kaamyeSu triraatraabhojanam /9/ triiNi vaa bhaktaani /10/ nityaprayuktaanaaM tu prathamaprayogeSu /11/ (introductory remarks before kaamya rites)
upavaasa		before kaamya rites he does not eat six or three meals. KhadGS 4.1.1 kaamyeSu SaD bhaktaani triiNi vaa naazniiyaat /1/ (introductory remarks before kaamya rites)
upavaasa		before a kaamya rite of aadhipatya/puruSaadhipatya, for eight nights. GobhGS 4.9.1 puruSaadhipatyakaamo 'STaraatram abhuktvaa /1/ (kaamya, puruSaadhipatyakaama) (Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 321.)
upavaasa		before a kaamya rite of aadhipatya, for eight nights. KhadGS 4.3.10 aSTaraatropoSito ... . (kaamya, aadhipatyakaama)
upavaasa		before a kaamya rite of vRSTikaama for twelve days. KauzS 41.1-2 samutpatantu pra nabhasveti varSakaamo dvaadazaraatram anuzuSyet /1/ sarvavrata upazraamyati /2/ (a rite of vRSTikaama) (for anuzuSyet see Caland's note on this suutra.) (Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 40.)
upavaasa		before abhicaara, upavaasa for twelve days. KauzS 47.34-36 uSNe 'kSatasaktuun anuupamathitaan anucchvasan pibati /33/ kathaM triiMs triin kaaziiMs triraatram /34/ dvau dvau triraatraM /35/ ekaikaM SaDraatram /36/ (abhicaara)
upavaasa		before vaziikaraNa, for twelve days. Rgvidhaana 3.80a (3.15.3a) yathaa hi paramaM brahma guhyaM paavanam adbhutam / tathaa saMvananaM hRdyaM (RVKh 3.15) na hy asmaad vidyate param /79/ upoSya dvaadazaahaani japann etam RSiM sadaa / tanmanaaH prayataH sa syaad trir ahno 'bhyupayann apaH /80/ ante tu dvaadazaahasya zucau deze samaahitaH / puMsaH pratikRtiM kuryaad bhuumau paaMzumayiiM tathaa /81/ (vaziikaraNa) (Gonda, Vedic Ritual, 40.)
upavaasa		before the zaanti of divolkaa. KauzS 126.3-4 atha yatraitad divolkaa patati tad ayogakSemaazankaM bhavaty avRSTyaazankaM vaa /1/ tatra raajaa bhuumipatir vidvaaMsaM brahmaaNaM vRNiiyaat /2/ sa vRto 'raNyasyaardham abhivrajya tatra dvaadazaraatram anuzuSyet /3/ sa khalu puurvaM navaraatram aaraNyazaakamuulaphalabhakSaz caathottaraM triraatraM naanyad udakaat /4/
upavaasa		after the saaMnitaatika rites. GobhGS 4.5.12 upariSTaad adaikSaM saaMnipaatikam /13/ (introductory remarks before kaamya rites)
upavaasa		after the upanayana for the rest of the day. ZankhGS 2.7.26 ahaHzeSaM sthaanam upavaasaz ca // (upanayana)
upavaasa		after the upanayana for the rest of the day. KausGS 2.6.1 ahaHzeSaM sthaanam upavaasaz ca /1/ (upanayana)
upavaasa		after the vivaaha he fasts on the eight parvan days. BharGS 1.19 [19,7-8] aSTamyaH parvaaNi copavasaty aagneya sthaaliipaakena7 parvasu jayate. (vivaaha)
upavaasa		a praayazcitta: when the gRhyaagni goes out, the patnii must fast. AzvGS 1.9.3 yadi tuupazaamyet patny upavased ity eke /3/ (gRhyaagni)
upavaasa		a praayazcitta: when the gRhyaagni goes out, he must fast. BharGS 1.18 [19,4-6] aupaasano4 nityodhaaryo 'nugato manthyaH zrotriyaagaaraad vaahaaryo5 'nyatarasya caitad ahar upavaasaH. (vivaaha, gRhyaagni)
upavaasa		a praayazcitta for the case when a homa is not performed more than twenty days. BharGS 3.20 [88,16-89,1].
upavaasa		a praayazcitta: when the student does not obey his duty. ZankhGS 2.12.6 triraatraM samidaadhaanaM bhikSaacaraNam adhaHzayyaaM guruzuzruuSaaM caakurvan vaagyato 'pramatto 'raNye devakule 'gnihotre vopavasasveti /6/ (vedavrata)
upavaasa		a praayazcitta: when the student does not obey his duty. KausGS 2.7.21 triraatraM samidaadhaanaM bhaikSaacaraNam adhaHzayyaaM guruzuzruuSaaM ca kurvan vaagyato 'pramatto 'raNye devakule 'gnihotra upavasasva /21/ (vedavrata)
upavaasa		a praayazcitta: for the case of aakroza, anRta and hiMsaa. GautDhS 23.27 aakrozaanRtahiMsaasu triraatraM paramaM tapaH //
upavaasa		a niSkrayaNa. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,12-13] tasya niSkrayaNaani12 japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam / (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
upavaasa		a niSkrayaNa. GautDhS 19.11 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
upavaasa		a niSkrayaNa. BaudhDhS 3.10.10 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /10/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
upavaasa		a niSkrayaNa. VasDhS 22.8 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /8/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
upavaasa 		a means to obtain magical power. HirGZS 1.6.28 [93.8-11] saMvatsaraM bhaikSaM prayunjaayo divyaM cakSur labhate / SaN maasaan yaavakabhakSaz caturo maasaan udakasaktubhakSo dvau maasau phalabhakSo dvaadazaraatraM vaa apraaznan kSipram antardhiiyate jnaatiin punaati saptaavaraan saptapuurvaan aatmaanaM pancadazaM panktiM ca punaati. (anaznatpaaraayaNavidhi. cf. BaudhDhS 3.9)
upavaasa		when he cannot fast, he can take peyaa once a day. KhadGS 4.1.6 azaktau peyaam ekaM kaalam // (introductory remarks before kaamya rites)
upavaasa		being on a journey, one should not fast. GobhGS 1.6.8-10 na pravasann upavased ity aahuH /8/ patnyaa vrataM bhavatiiti /9/ yathaa kaamayeta tathaa kuryaat /10/
upavaasa		on the days of the new and full moon. ApDhS 2.1.1.4-5: 4. And both (the householder and his wife) shall fast on (the days of) the new and full moon. 5. To eat once (on those days in the morning), that also is called fasting. As for suutra 5 see AzvGS 1.10.2.
upavaasa		for a vaanaprastha. viSNu smRti 95.5-14 naktaazii syaat /5/ ekaantaradvyantaratryantaraazii vaa syaat /6/ puSpaazii /7/ phalaazii /8/ zaakaazii /9/ parNaazii vaa /10/ yavaannaM pakSaantayor vaa sakRd azniiyaat /11/ caandraayaNair vaa varteta /12/ azmakuTTaH /13/ dantoluukhaliko vaa /14/ (vaanaprasthadharma)
upavaasa		for a vaanaprastha. manu smRti 6.19-21 naktaM caannaM samazniiyaad divaa vaahRtya zaktitaH / caturthakaaliko vaa syaat syaad vaapy aSTamakaalikaH /19/ caandraayaNavidhaanair vaa zuklakRSNe ca vartayet / pakSaantayor vaapy azniiyaad yavaaguuM kvathitaaM sakRt /20/ [yataH pattraM samaadadyaan na tataH puSpam aaharet / yataH puSpaM samaadadyaan na tataH phalam aaharet /2/] puSpamuulaphalair vaapi kevalair vartayet sadaa / kaalapakvaiH svayaMziirNair vaikhaanasamate sthitaH /21/
upavaasa		nirvacana. agni puraaNa 175.5cd-6ab upaavRttasya paapebhyo yas tu vaaso guNaiH saha /5/ upavaasaH sa vijneyaH sarvabhogavivarjitaH. (vrataparibhaaSaa)
upavaasa		nirvacana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.4 upaavRttasya paapebhyo yas tu vaaso guNaiH saha / upavaasaH sa vijneyaH sarvabhogavivarjitaH // (upavaasa)
upavaasa		nirvacana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.55.21 upaavRttasya paapebhyo yas tu vaasu guNaiH saha / upavaasaH sa vijneyaH sarvabhogavivarjitaH // (janmaaSTamiivrata)
upavaasa		nirvacana. aparaarka, p. 199. upaavRttasya paapebhyo yas tu vaaso guNaiH saha / upavaasaH sa vijneyaH sarvabhogavivarjitaH // Kane 4: 54, n. 133a.
upavaasa		nirvacana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.103.20 upaavRttas tu paapebhyo yas tu vaaso guNaiH saha / upavaasaH sa vijneyaH sarvabhogavivarjitaH /20/ (suuryapuujaa)
upavaasa		nirvacana. skanda puraaNa 2.5.12.30 upaavRttas tu paapebhyo yas tu vaaso guNaiH saha / upavaasaH sa vijneyo na zariirasya zoSaNam // (akhaNDaikaadaziivrata)
upavaasa		nirvacana. haradatta on GautDhS 19.11 vyaavRttasyaiva doSebhyo yas tu vaaso guNaiH saha / upavaasaM tam aahus tu na zariirasya zoSaNaat // iti puraaNe darzanaad iti / Kane 4: 53, n. 127.
upavaasa		ranking of four kinds of fast: upavaasa < bhaikSa < ayaacita < nakta. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.4 upavaasaat paraM bhaikSyaM bhaikSyaat param ayaacitam / ayaacitaat paraM naktaM tasmaan naktena bhojayet /4/ (naktopavaasavidhaana)
upavaasa		ranking of four kinds of fast: upavaasa < bhaikSa < ayaacita < nakta. devii puraaNa 78.3 upavaasaat paraM bhaikSyaM bhaikSyaat param ayaacitam / ayaacitaat paraM naktaM tasmaan naktena vartayet /3/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata)
upavaasa		ranking of four kinds of fast: upavaasa < bhaikSa < ayaacita < nakta. linga puraaNa 1.83.10 upavaasaat paraM bhaikSyaM bhaikSyaat param ayaacitam / ayaacitaat paraM naktaM tasmaan naktena vartayet /10/ (naktavrata)
upavaasa		ranking of four kinds of fast: upavaasa < bhaikSa < ayaacita < nakta. naarada puraaNa 2.43.11 upavaasaad varaM bhaikSyaM bhaikSyaad varam ayaacitam / ayaacitaad varaM naktaM tasmaan naktaM samaacaret /11/ (gangaapuujaa)
upavaasa		mbh 13.109: upavaasavidhi.<197>
upavaasa		prazaMsaa. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 21.30-32 naasti gangaasamaM tiirthaM naasti maatRsamo guruH / naasti viSNusamo devas tapo naanazanaat param /30/ naasti vedasamaM zaastraM naasti zaantisamaM sukham / naasti cakSuHsamaM jyotis tapo naanazanaat param /31/ naasti kSamaasamaa khyaatir naasti kiirtisamaM dhanam / naasti jnaanasamo laabhas tapo naanazanaat param /32/ In the ekaadaziivrata.
upavaasa		general rule. agni puraaNa 175.6cd-9 kaaMsyaM maaMsaM masuuraM ca caNakaM koraduuSakam /6/ zaakaM madhu paraannaM ca tyajed upavasan striyam / puSpaalankaaravastraaNi dhuupagandhaanulepanam /7/ upavaase na zasyanti dantadhaavanam anjanam / dantakaaSThaM pancagavyaM kRtvaa praatar vrataM caret /8/ asakRjjalapaanaac ca taambuulasya ca bhakSaNaat / upavaasaH praduSyeta divaasvapnaac ca maithunaat /9/ (vrataparibhaaSaa)
upavaasa		a general rule. garuDa puraaNa 128.5-8ab kaaMsyaM maaSaM masuuraM ca caNakaM koraduuSakam / zaakaM madhu paraannaM ca varjayed upavaasavaan /5/ puSpaalaMkaaravastraaNi dhuupagandhaanulepanam / upavaase na duSyet tu dantadhaavanam anjanam /6/ dantakaaSThaM pancagavyaM kRtvaa praatar vrataM caret / asakRjjalapaanaac ca taambuulasya bhakSaNaat /7/ upavaasaH praduSyeta divaasvapnaakSamaithunaat / (vrataparibhaaSaa) See Kane 4: 53, n. 131. garuNa puraaNa 1.128.7-8.
upavaasa		a general rule. devala quoted by aparaarka p. 199 asakRjjalapaanaac ca taambuulasya ca bhakSaNaat / upavaasaH praduSyet tu divaa svaapaac ca maithunaat // Kane 4: 53, n. 131.
upavaasa		a general rule. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.27 puSpaalaMkaaravastraaNi gandhamaalyaanulepanam / upavaase na duSyanti dantadhaavanam anjanam // (zraaddha, braahmaNadharma)
upavaasa		enumeration of five kinds of upavaasas: upavaasa, ekabhakta, nakta, ayaacita and caturthakaala; for one month up to bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.26-27 brahmacaryavrate sthitvaa kartavyaM vratam uttamam / upavaasaikabhaktaabhyaaM naktenaayaacitena vaa /26/ caturthakaale bhunjiita haviSyaannaM samaahitaH / akSaramadhuraM bhunjan bhaktimaan aacared vratam /27/ (gaNezacaturthii)
narasiMha puraaNa 67.6 caturthyaaM tu caturdazyaaM saptamyaaM naktam aacaret / aSTamyaaM tu trayodazyaaM sa praapnoty abhivaanchitam /6/ (upavaasa)
upavaasa		enumeration of four kinds of upavaasas: ekabhukta, nakta, upavaasa, sauranakta. narasiMha puraaNa 67.4-11 etaani puNyatiirthaani vrataani zRNu me 'dhunaa / ekabhuktaM tathaa naktam upavaasaM ca vai mune /4/ puurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaam ekabhuktaM samaacaret / tatraikabhuktaM kurvaaNaH puNyaaM gatim avaapnuyaat /5/ caturthyaaM tu caturdazyaaM saptamyaaM naktam aacaret / aSTamyaaM tu trayodazyaaM sa praapnoty abhivaanchitam /6/ upavaaso munizreSTha ekaadazyaaM vidhiiyate / narasiMham samabhyarcya sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /7/ hastayukte 'rkadivase sauranaktaM samaacaret / snaatvaarkamadhye viSNuM ca dhyaatvaa rogaat pramucyate /8/ aatmano dviguNaaM chaayaaM yadaa saMtiSThate raviH / sauranaktaM vijaaniiyaan na naktaM nizi bhojanam /9/ guruvaare trayodazyaam aparaahNe jale tataH / tarpayitvaa pitRRn devaan RSiiMz ca tilatandulaiH /10/ narasiMhaM samabhyarcya yaH karoty upavaasakam / sarvapaapavinirmukto viSNuloke mahiiyate /11/
upavaasa		eating at night is permitted for weak person. matsya puraaNa 55.2-3ab upavaase 'py azaktaanaaM naktaM bhojanam iSyate / yasmin vrate tad apy atra zruuyataam akSayaM mahat /2/ aadityazayanaM naama yathaavac chaMkaraarcanam / (aadityazayanavrata)
upavaasa		eating at night is permitted for weak person. matsya puraaNa 63.22ab upavaasii bhaven nityam azakte naktam iSyate / (rasakalyaaNiniivrata)
upavaasa		viSNudharma 56. upavaasaprazaMsaa.
upavaasa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.58.19 sopavaasas tu pakSaante dvaadazyaaM vaa bhRguuttama / baudhe 'hni zravaNarkSe vaa tRtiiyaayaaM tu vaa punaH / sopavaaso 'rcayati yas tasya tuSyati kezavaH /19/ dvaadazii is more important.
upavaasa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.59: vaaranakSatratithiSuupavaasakaraNaphalam.
upavaasa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.274: upavaasaprazaMsaavarNanam. 
upavaasa		a man who has sons and those who are purified must not perform fasting on the day of the aSTamii at the time of the durgaapuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.16cd-17ab upavaasaM mahaaSTavyaaM putravaan na samaacaret /16/ yathaa tathaiva puutaatmaa vratii deviiM prapuujayet /
upavaasa		not necessary for the aasuriikalpa. AVPZ 35.1.4d naasyaas tithir nakSatraM nopavaaso vidhiiyate /1.4/
upavaasa		exceptional cases or conditions on which the upavaasa is not recommended to be performed. not necessary. skanda puraaNa 7.1.208.35-40 aaditye 'hani saMkraantau grahaNe candrasuuryayoH / paaraNaiz caiva godaane nopoSyaH pautravaan gRhii /35/ indukSaye tu saMkraantyaam ekaadazyaaM zate kRte / upavaasaM na kurviita yadiicchet saMtatiM dhruvam /36/ yathaa zuklaa tathaa kRSNaa na vizeSo 'sti kaz cana / tathaapi vardhate dharmaH zuklaayaam eva sarvadaa /37/ dazamy ekaadaziividdha dvaadazii ca kSayaM gataa / naktaM tatra prakurviita nopavaaso vidhiiyate /38/ upoSyaikaadaziiM yas tu trayodazyaaM tu paaraNam / karoti tasya nazyet tu dvaadazadvaadaziiphalam /39/ upavaase tathaa zraaddhe na khaaded dantadhaavanam / dantaanaaM kaaSThasaMgaac ca hanti saptakulaani vai /40/
upavaasa		exceptional cases or conditions on which the upavaasa is not recommended to be performed. not necessary. saMkraantyaam upavaasaM ca kRSNaikaadazivaasare / candrasuuryagrahe caiva na kuryaat putravaan gRhii // naarada quoted by hemaadri on kaala, p. 183, nirNayasindhu, p. 36, samayaprakaaza, p. 63. (Kane 5: 97, n. 242.)
upavaasa		twelve kinds of upavaasa. ziva puraaNa 3.13.32-34 ekaahaaro 'bhavan maasaM maasaM naktaazano 'bhavat / ayaacitaazano maasaM maasaM tyaktaazanaH punaH /32/ payovrato 'bhavan maasaM maasaM zaakaphalaazanaH / maasaM muSTitilaahaaro maasaM paaniiyabhojanaH /33/ pancagavyaazano maasaM maasaM caandraayaNavratii / maasaM kuzaagrajalabhug maasaM zvasanabhakSaNaH /34/
upavaasa                (kRtyakalpataru, p. xxviii) complete fast on the day of the vrata
upavaasa                kRtyakalpataru, p. xxx; p. xxxi
upavaasa		popular custom: Henry Whitehead, 1921, The Village Gods of South India, Calcutta: Association Press, p. 108: the puujaarii, who is a zuudra, lives only on milk and fruit, and eats only once a day for a whole month beforehand.
upavaasa		Census of India 1961, vol.5, Pt.6-6, pp. 78-79: contemporary report on the upavaasa followed in Gujarat.
upavaasavidhi		txt. mbh 13.109-110 upavaasavidhi (109 dvaadaziivrata).
upavaasavidhi		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.45cd-63.
upavaasavidhi		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.320.1-58.
upavaasavidhi		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.45cd-: 45cd-46 introduction, 47- an example of the upavaasa on the pratipad (47 saMkalpa on the caturdazii, 48-49 he does not eat anything on the amaavaasyaa and bathes three times, 50 in the morning he worships brahmins and gives them milk, 51ab he then drinks milk, 51cd-52ab the vrata ends after one year, 52cd-63 effect of the upavaasa.
upavaasavidhi		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.45cd-63 (45cd-52ab) asyaante kathayiSyaami upavaasavidhiM param /45/ kaarttikyaaM maaghasaptamyaaM vaizaakhasya yugaadiSu / niyamopavaasaM prathamaM graahayeta vidhaanavit /46/ yaaM tithiM niyamaM kartuM bhaktyaa samanugacchati / tasyaaM tithau vidhaanaM yat tan nibodha janaadhipa /46/ yadaa tu pratipadyaaM vai gRhNiiyaan niyamaM nRpa / caturdazyaaM kRtaahaaraH saMkalpaM parikalpayet /48/ amaavaasyaaM na bhunjiita trikaalaM snaanam aacaret / pavitro hi japen nityaM gaayatriiM zirasaa saha /49/ arcayitvaa prabhaate tu gandhamaalyair dvijottamaan / zaktyaa kSiiraM pradadyaat tu brahmaa me priiyataaM prabhuH /50/ tato bhunjiita gokSiiram anena vidhinaa nRpa / eSa eva vidhir dRSTaH sarvaasu tithiSu nRpa /51/ saMvatsaragate kaale vratam etat samaapyate / ... /63/
upa-vad-		see curse.
upa-vad-		JUB 1.7.6 sa yathaazmaanam Rtvaa loSTo vidhvaMseta evam eva sa vidhvaMseta / ya evaM vidvaaMsam upavadet / sa eSo 'zmaakhaNo yat praaNaha / sa yathaazmaanam aakhaNam Rtvaa loSTo vidhvaMsate / evam eva sa vidhvaMsate ya evaM vidvaaMsam upavadati. (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p59, n. 17.)
upa-vad-		JUB 1.60.6-8 te praaNenodagaayan / athaasuraa adravaMs tathaa kariSyaama iti manyamaanaaH /6/ sa yathaazmaanam Rtvaa loSTo vidhvaMseta / evam evaasuraa vyadhvaMsanta / sa eSo 'zmaakhaNo yat praaNaH /7/ sa yathaazmaanam aakhaNam Rtvaa loSTo vidhvaMsate / evam eva sa vidhvaMsate ya evaM vidvaaMsam upavadati. (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 59f.)
upa-vad-		BaudhZS 18.26 [375,1-6] taan hovaacaaviduSo va upaavaadiSmaapa vo hnumaha iti pitaa vai tat putraan upaavaadiid iti hainam uucuH paapiiyasii te prajaa bhaviSyatiiti tathaa haivaasa tato ha vaa etat pancaaleSu gandharvaayaNaa baaleyaa aagnivezyaaH paapaayitaa iva mahaakulaM ha tat puraa babhuuva sa yo vraatyam upavaded evam evainam upavaded atho yo vraatyo 'laM prativacanaaya syaad evam evainaM pratibruuyaat. Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 56.
upavanavinoda		bibl. Uv. G.P. Majumdar, 1935, upavana-vinoda (A Sanskrit treatise on arbori-horticulture), Calcutta.
upavanga		a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.8 aagneyyaaM dizi kozalakalingavangopavangajaTharaangaaH / zaulikavidarbhavatsaandhracedikaaz cordhvakaNThaaz ca /8/
upavasatha		PW. m. Ruesttag (eig. Fasttag), der Vorabend des soma-Opfers; die Feier dieses Tages.
upavasatha		see agnyanvaadhaana.
upavasatha		see uposatha.
upavasatha		see vrata: before performing (a certain ritual).
upavasatha		see vratavisarjana.
upavasatha		bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 50-52.
upavasatha		bibl. L. Renou, 1943-45, JA, pp. 124-130.
upavasatha		bibl. zrautakoza, 1958, vol. 1, English Section, part 1, pp. 217-226.
upavasatha		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 320.
upavasatha		bibl. Urmila Rustagi, 1981, darzapuurNamaasa (A Comparative Ritualistic Study), pp. 27-40.
upavasatha		bibl. H. Krick, 1982, Das Ritual der Feuergruendung, pp. 67-98 (agnyaadheya).
upavasatha		bibl. Naoko Nishimura, 2002, "Tsuki to kamigami no tabemono: ZB 1.6.4 (Shingetsusai no upavasatha)," handout delivered at 45th Indogaku Shukyogakkai Gakujutsutaikai at Tohoku Gejutsu Kokadaigaku.
upavasatha		bibl. bibl. Naoko Nishimura, 2009, "The change of the theory about soma's circulation in the zatapatha-braahmaNa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 57-3, pp. 1155-1159.
upavasatha		bibl. W. Caland, V. Henry, L'agniSToma, #104 (vratana).
upavasatha		txt. MS 4.5.1 [63,16-64,1]. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from the river)
upavasatha		contents. MS 4.5.1 [63,16-64,1]: [63,16] he puts (the vasatiivarii water) in the aagniidhra hut, [63,16-17] it is unconquerable, [63,17] and here the gods spend the night, [63,17-19] the gods who did not see what belongs to tomorrow of the yajna saw the vasatiivarii water as such, [63,19-20] when he draws the vasatiivarii water and then he spends the night, he takes what he should do tomorrow and then he spends the night, [63,20-64,1] the water represents whole gods, therefore he takes all deities and spends the night.
upavasatha		vidhi. MS 4.5.1 [63,16-64,1] aagniidhre saadayaty etad vaa a16nabhijitam atho atra hi taaM raatriM devataa upavasanti, devaa vai ya17jnasya zvastanaM naapazyaMs te vaa etad eva yajnasya zvastanam apazyan yad vasatii18variir, yad vasatiivariir gRhiitvopavasanti zvastanaM vaa etad yajnasyaalabhyopava19santy atho aapo vai vizve devaaH sarvaa vaa etad devataa aalabhyopavasanti64,1.
upavasatha		txt. MS 1.8.7 [126,3-6]. (agnihotra) (v)
upavasatha		txt. ZB 2.1.4.1-7 (agnyaadheya).
upavasatha		txt. ApZS 20.9.1-11 (azvamedha).
upavasatha		bibl.  A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. IX.
upavasatha		bibl.  A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 1-4, 5-6: pp. 1-3 agnyanvaadhaana, pp. 3-4 and 5-6 vrata.
upavasatha		txt. KS 32.7 [26,6-12] (azana). (darzapuurNamaasa) (c)
upavasatha		txt. MS 1.4.10 [58,16-59,2] (azana). (darzapuurNamaasa) (c)
upavasatha		txt. KS 31.15 [17,5-15] ([17,5-9] agnyanvaadhaana, [17,9-15] vratopaayana). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c)
upavasatha		txt. MS 1.4.5 [52,9-18] ([52,9-13] agnyanvaadhaana, [52,13-18] vratopaayana). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c)
upavasatha		txt. TS 1.6.7.1-4 (1-2 agnyanvaadhaana, 2 vratopaayana, 2-3 agnyupastaraNa, 3-4 azana). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c)
upavasatha		txt. ZB 1.1.1.1-11 (darzapuurNamaasa). (c)
upavasatha		txt. ZB 1.6.4 (darzapuurNamaasa).
upavasatha		txt. ManZS 1.4.1.1-11. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c)
upavasatha		txt. VarZS 1.1.2.1-. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
upavasatha		txt. BaudhZS 3.15 [85,5-11]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c)
upavasatha		txt. BaudhZS 20.1 [1,1-3,3]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (dvaidhasuutra, the time of the performance) (c)
upavasatha		txt. BaudhZS 24.21 [205,7-206,5]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (karmaantasuutra) (c)
upavasatha		txt. BharZS 4.1.2-4.4.4. (darzapuurNamaasa) (yaajamaana) (c)
upavasatha		txt. ApZS 4.1.4-4.3.17. (darzapuurNamaasa) (yaajamaana) (c)
upavasatha		txt. HirZS 6.1 [504,29]-[508,25]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (yaajamaana) (c)
upavasatha		txt. VaikhZS 3.1-2 [32,6-33,19]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (yaajamaana) (c)
upavasatha		txt. KatyZS 2.1.1-16. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c)
upavasatha		txt. VaitS 1.11-13. (darzapuurNamaasa)
upavasatha		of the agnihotra, vidhi. MS 1.8.7 [126,3-6] upaanyaani haviiMzi va3santy atha kasmaad agnihotram nopavasantiiti brahmavaadino vadanti pratataM4 vaa etad aparimitam asaMsthitam aznaati maaMsam upa striyam eti tasmaa5n nopavasanti. (agnihotra)
upavasatha		of the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. ZB 1.1.1.1-11: 1 he touches water (apa upa-spRz-), 2 vratopaayana, 3 vratavisarjana, 4-5 vrata: he speaks only satya, 6 vratavisarjana, 7-10 azana: he eats only aaraNya, 11 he lies in the hut of the aahavaniiya or the gaarhapatya on on the bare ground (adhaHzayyaa).
upavasatha		of the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. ZankhZS : 4.1.1-3 azana, 4.2.1-14 agnyanvaadhaana
upavasatha		of the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. ManZS 1.4.1.1-11: 1.4.1.1 the time, 1.4.1.2-4 cutting the hair, 1.4.1.5a paaNiprakSaalana, 1.4.1.5-6 azana, 1.4.1.7 agnyanvaadhaana, 1.4.1.8-9 vratopaayana, 1.4.1.10 azana, 1.4.1.11 adhaHzayyaa.
upavasatha		of the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. VarZS 1.1.2.1-: 1.1.2.1 the time, 1.1.2.2a cutting the hair, 1.1.2.2b azana, 1.1.2.3-4a agnyanvaadhaana, 1.1.2.4b-8 vratopaayana, 1.1.2.9a vrata, 1.1.2.9b-10 azana, 1.1.2.11 vihaara.
upavasatha		of the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. BaudhZS 3.15 [85,5-11]: [85,5-8] aacamana, [85,8-11] vratopaayana. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
upavasatha		of the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. BaudhZS 20.1 [1,1-]: [1,1-3,3] the time (see upavasatha, note), 
upavasatha		of the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. BaudhZS 24.21 [205,7-206,5]: [205,7] introduction, [205,8] the time of the performance, [205,8-10] agnyanvaadhaana, [205,10-206,2] azana, [206,2-3] vrata, [206,3-5] cutting the hair.
upavasatha		of the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. BharZS 4.1.2-4.4.4: 4.1.2 cutting the hair, 4.1.3-3.2 agnyanvaadhaana, 4.3.3-4 azana, 4.3.5 cutting the hair, 4.3.6 aacamana, 4.3.7-4.4.4 vratopaayana, 4.4.5-12 vrata.
upavasatha		of the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. ApZS 4.1.4-4.3.17: 4.1.4-5 cutting the hair, 4.1.6-7 udakopasparzana, 4.1.8-4.2.2 agnyanvaadhaana, 4.2.3-5 azana, 4.2.6-7 the time of the vratopaayana, 4.2.8 various sequences of azana, agnyanvaadhaana and vratopaayana, 4.2.9 aacamana or udakopasparzana, 4.2.10-11 saMcara, 4.3.1-5 vratopaayana, 4.3.7 japa at the agniparistaraNa, 4.3.7-11 azana in the evening, 4.3.12 when he loses his breath, 4.3.13-17 jaagaraNa at night before the new moon day.
upavasatha		of the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. HirZS 6.1 [504,29-509,11]: [504,29] cutting the hair, 6.1 [505,7; 15; 17; 19] azana, 6.1 [505,27; 506,1-3] agnyanvaadhaana, 6.1 [506,5-507,13] vratopaayana; 6.1 [507,16-508,1] agnihotra on the parvan day, 6.1 [508,9-25] vrata, 6.1 [508,27-29] agniparistaraNa, 6.1 [509,1-11] jaagaraNa.
upavasatha		of the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. VaikhZS 3.1-2 [32,6-33,19] and 3.9 [39,16-40,1]: 3.1 [32,6-9] the time, cutting the hair, saMkalpa, 3.1-2 [32,9-33,10] agnyanvaadhaana, 3.2 [[33,10-13] azana, 3.2 [33,13-19] vratopaayana, 3.9 [39,16-17] agniparistaraNa, 3.9 [39,17-40,1] jaagaraNa.
upavasatha		of the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. KatyZS 2.1.1-16: 2.1.1 the time of the upavasatha, 2.1.2-7 agnyanvaadhaana, 2.1.8 vrata, 2.1.9 cutting the hair, 2.1.10-11 vratopaayana, 2.1.12 vrata, 2.1.13 azana, 2.1.4-15 zayyaa, 2.1.16 the time of the upavasatha.
upavasatha		of the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. VaitS 1.11-13: 11 the time of azana, 12 agnyanvaadhaana, 13a vratopaayana, 13b vrata.
upavasatha		of the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. KauzS 1.31-36a: 31-32 azana, 1.33-34 vratopaayana (1.33 agnyanvaadhaana), 1.35 vrata. 1.36a paaNiprakSaalana.
upavasatha		of the agnyaadheya, vidhi. ZB 2.1.4.1-7 (1-2) yad ahar asya zvo 'gnyaadheyaM syaat / divaivaazniiyaan mano ha vai devaa manuSyasyaajaananti te 'syaitac chvo 'gnyaadheyaM vidus te 'sya vizve devaa gRhaan aagachanti te 'sya gRheSuupavasanti sa upavasathaH /1/ tan nv evaanavakLptaM yo manuSyeSv anaznatsu puurvo 'zniiyaad atha kim u yo deveSv anaznatsu puurvo 'zniiyaat tasmaad u divaivaazniiyaat tad v api kaamam eva naktam azniiyaan no hy anaahitaagner vratacaryaasti maanuSo hy evaiSa taavad bhavati yaavad anaahitaagnis tasmaad v api kaamam eva naktam azniiyaat /2/
upavasatha		of the agnyaadheya, vidhi. ZB 2.1.4.1-7 (3-5) tad dhaike 'jam upabadhnanti / aagneyo 'jo 'gner eva sarvatvaayeti vadantas tad u tathaa na kuryaad yad yasyaajaH syaad agniidha evainaM praatar dadyaat tenaiva taM kaamam aapnoti tasmaad u tan naadriyeta /3/ atha caatuSpraazyam odanaM pacanti / chandaaMsy anena priiNiima iti yathaa yena vaahanena syant syant syaat tat suhitaM kartavai bruuyaad evam etad iti vadantas tad u tathaa na kuryaad yad vaa asya braahmaNaaH kule vasanty Rtvijaz caanRtvijaz ca tenaiva taM kaamam aapnoti tasmaad u tan naadriyeta /4/ tasya sarpiraasecanaM kRtvaa / sarpir aasicyaazvatthiis tisraH samidho ghRtenaanvajya samidvatiibhir ghRtavatiibhir Rgbhir abhyaadadhati zamiigarbham etad aapnuma iti vadantaH sa yaH purastaat saMvatsaram abhyaadadhyaat sa ha taM kaamam aapnuyaat tasmaad u tan naadriyeta /5/
upavasatha		of the agnyaadheya, vidhi. ZB 2.1.4.1-7 (6-7) tad u hovaaca bhaallaveyaH / yathaa vaa anyat kariSyant so 'nyat kuryaad yathaanyad vadiSyant so 'nyad vaded yathaanyena pathaiSyant so 'nyena pratipadyetaivaM tad ya etaM caatuSpraazyam odanaM paced aparaaddhir eva seti na hi tad avakalpate yasminn agnaav Rcaa vaa saamnaa vaa yajuSaa vaa samidhaM vaabhyaadadhyaad aahutiM vaa juhuyaad yat taM dakSiNaa vaa hareyur anu vaa gamayeyur dakSiNaa vaa hy enaM harantya anvaahaaryapacano bhayiSyantiity anu vaa gamayanti /6/ atha jaagrati jaagrati devaaH / tad devaan evaitad upaavartate sa sadevataraH zraantataras tapasvitaro 'gnii aadhatte tad v api kaamam eva svapyaan no hy anaahitaagner vratacaryaasti maanuSo hy evaiSa taavad bhavati yaavad anaahitaagnis tasmaad v api kaamam eva svapyaat /7/
upavasatha		of the agnyaadheya, txt. and vidhi. ManZS 1.5.1.31-33 zvo 'gniin aadhaasyamaana upavaset puurvaaM paurNamaasiim uttaraam amaavaasyaaM / nakSatre ca /31/ vratacaariNa RtvijaH saha saMvasanti /32/ prajaa agne saMvaasayety uttarapuurvasyaaM dizi vaase kalmaaSam ajaM badhnaati /33/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
upavasatha		of the agnyaadheya. txt. VaikhZS 1.4 [5,6-12].
upavasatha		note, performer: it is performed by the yajamaana himself. MS 1.8.7 [126,3-6] upaanyaani haviiMzi va3santy atha kasmaad agnihotram nopavasantiiti brahmavaadino vadanti pratataM4 vaa etad aparimitam asaMsthitam aznaati maaMsam upa striyam eti tasmaa5n nopavasanti. Bodewitz, 1976, agnihotra, p. 124. The upavasatha (according to Bodewitz, upavaasa) is usually only for the yajamaana and his patnii. If here the concrete act meant by the verb upa-vas- is the so-called upavasatha it can be surmised that the subjects of the verb upavasanti are not the priests, but the performers of the agnihotra who are not the priests.
upavasatha		note, the performer: to be performed by the yajamaana so that the gods eat his oblation. KB 3.1 [8,17-18] yad darzapuurNamaasayor upavasati na ha vaa avratasya devaa havir aznanti17 tasmaad upavasaty uta me devaa havir azniiyur iti ... /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
upavasatha		note, the time of the performance: on the uttaraa paurNamaasii and the puurvaa amaavaasyaa. KB 3.1 [8,18-23] ... puurvaam paurnamaasiim upavased iti18 paingyam uttaraam iti kauSiitakaM yaaM paryastamayam utsarped iti saa sthitir uttaraaM19 paurNamaasiim upavased anirjnaaya purastaad amaavaasyaayaaM candramasaM yad upavasati20 tena puurvaaM priiNaati yad yajate tenottaraam uttaraam upavased uttaraam u ha vai21 samudro vijate somam anu daivatam etad vai devasatyaM yac candramaas tasmaad uttaraa22m upavaset /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
upavasatha		note, the time of the performance. ManZS 1.4.1.1 puurNe candramasy upavaset paurNamaasiim adarzane 'maavaasyaam / puurve vaa /1/
upavasatha		note, the time of the performance. VarZS 1.1.2.1 candraadarzanenaamaavaasyaam upavaset saMpuurNena paurNamaasiiM puurve vaa /1/ 
upavasatha		note, the time of the performance, contents. BaudhZS 20.1 [1,1-3,3]: [1,1-3] the saMdhya is the time of the upavasatha, the time when the moon has just become full or the moon has not yet become visible is saMdhya, [1,3-4] the question that the saMdhya is easy to understand, [1,4-2,2] the opinion of baudhaayana about the upavasatha of the full moon sacrifice: while the performer observes the upavasatha, when the sun just sets the red moon rises, such a day is the day of the upavasatha, [2,2-7] the opinion of zaaliiki: if doing so, he misses the proper day; he should either fix the saMdhya day or he should sacrifice on the full moon day; [2,7-9] the opinion of baudhaayana about the upavasatha of the new moon sacrifice: only on the day when the moon is not visible, [2,9-3,3] the opinion of zaaliiki about the upavasatha of the new moon sacrifice: the upavasatha begins even when the moon is still visible at early dawn, surrounded by stars, but when the moon becomes smaller and smaller in every night and on the next day the moon will become invisible.
upavasatha		note, the time of the performance, vidhi. BaudhZS 20.1 [1,1-3,3] upavasatha iti // katham u khaluupavasathaM jaaniiyaat saMdhyaH1 svid evopapaadyo 'tha 'puuri naadarziiti saadhu khalu saMdhyaH2 saadhu saMdher upapaadanaM nanu khalu saMdhyaH suupapaadaya iva3 sarveSaaM tv eva saMdhya iveti sa ha smaaha baudhaayana4 yatraitad upavasato 'stamita aaditye purastaac candramaa lohitii2,1bhavann ivodiyaat tam apy upavasathaM jaaniiyaad ity atro ha smaaha2 zaaliikir atipannaH khalv eSa bhavati sa saMdhyaM vaivopa3paadayiSet puurNaM vaabhiyajeta tasya ced upavasato 'stamita4 aaditye purastaac candramaa lohitiibhavann ivodiyaad aaramataagni5hotreNety uktvaa paarvaNena prakraamet saMsthite paarvaNe 'gnihotraM6 juhuyaad iti nu khalu paurNamaasyaam athaamaavaasyaam iti7 sa ha smaaha baudhaayano 'dRzyamaana evopavasen na dRzyamaana8 ity evaM caiva khalu kuryaad iti zaaliikir asti tv api dRzya9maana upavasatho yatraitad raatriibhir upapanno 'Nuz candramaaH3,1 parinakSatram upavyuSaM bhavati na sa zvo bhuute dRzyate tam apy upavasathaM2 jaaniiyaad iti //3
upavasatha		note, the time of the performance: on the caturdazii, pancadazii and SoDazii, but not on the trayodazii and saptadazii. BaudhZS 24.21 [205,7-8] caturdazii7 pancadazii SoDazii na tu trayodazii saptadazii bhavataH. (karmaantasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa)
upavasatha		note, the time of the performance. VaikhZS 3.1 [32,6-9] candra6masam uunaM puurNaM vaa vijnaaya puurvasmin parvaNi paurNamaasena yakSa7 ity uktvaa kezazmazruuNi vaapayitvopavasati candramaM dRSTam adRSTaM vaa8 vijnaaya caiva darzena yakSya ity uktvopavasaty.
upavasatha		note, the time of the performance. KatyZS 2.1.1 puurvaaM paurNamaasiim uttaraaM copavaset /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
upavasatha		note, the time of the performance. cf. KatyZS 4.2.1 zvo nodetety adRSTe vaa <parNazaakhaaM chinatti zaamiiliiM veSe tvety (VS 1.1.a) uurje tveti (VS 1.1.b) vaa> /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayya, vatsaapaakaraNa) commentary hereon: [299,7-8] zva aagaamini divase nodetaa nodeSyatii candramaa iti jnaatvaa7 caturdazyaam adRSTe candramasi vaa amaavaasyaayaam ity arthaH.
upavasatha		note, the time of the performance, on the new moon day: when the vedikaraNa is done up to the uttara parigraaha (BharZS 2.3.8-9). BharZS 2.3.5-6 puurvedyuH praag barhiSa aaharaNaad amaavaasyaayaam /5/ yat praag uttarasmaat parigraahaat tat kRtvopavasati /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa)
upavasatha		note, the upavasatha in the gavaamayana is created by the gods from agni and soma. ZB 12.1.2.1 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... 'gniiSomaabhyaam upavasatham ... /1/ (sattra/gavaamayana)
upavasatha		note, nirvacana. ZB 2.1.4.1 yad ahar asya zvo 'gnyaadheyaM syaat / divaivaazniiyaan mano ha vai devaa manuSyasyaajaananti te 'syaitac chvo 'gnyaadheyaM vidus te 'sya vizve devaa gRhaan aagachanti te 'sya gRheSuupavasanti sa upavasathaH /1/ (agnyaadheya, upavasatha)
upavasatha		note, nirvacana. ZB 1.1.1.7 mano ha vai devaa manuSyam aajaananti ta enam etad vratam upayantaM viduH praatar no yakSyata iti / te 'sya vizve devaa gRhaan aagacchanti te 'sya gRheSuupavasanti sa upavasathaH. (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha)
upavasatha		note, vrata on the upavasatha day: he should remain awake. ZB 2.1.4.7 atha jaagrati jaagrati devaaH / tad devaan evaitad upaavartate sa sadevataraH zraantataras tapasvitaro 'gnii aadhatte <tad v api kaamam eva svapyaan no hy anaahitaagner vratacaryaasti maanuSo hy evaiSa taavad bhavati yaavad anaahitaagnis tasmaad v api kaamam eva svapyaat> /7/ (agnyaadheya, upavasatha)
upavasatha		note, how to determine it, see uavasatha: note, the time of the performance.
upavasatha		note, as a diikSaa. Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, p. 51-52.
upavasatha		note, corresponds to the diikSaa. BaudhZS 24.21 [206,3-5] sa yadi kezazmazru vaapayiSyamaaNaH syaat kezazmazru vaapayitvaa lomaani saMhRtya nakhaani nikRntayiita snaayaad abhyanjiitaanjiita diikSaayai ruupaM kurviita.
upavasatha		note, in the night of the brahmaudana, agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.15 [58,6-11] taM vaacaMyamaM raatriM jaagarayanta aasate6 zalkais taaM raatrim agnim indhate zalkair agnim indhaana ubhau lokau7 sanem aham / ubhayor lokayor Rddhvaati mRtyuM taraamy aham ity (TB 1.2.1.15) uttareNa8 gaarhapatyasyaayatanaM kalmaaSam ajaM badhnaati tenainam aadhaasyamaanaM9 saMkhyaapayati prajaa agne saMvaasayaazaaz ca pazubhiH saha / raaSTraa10Ny asmaa aadhehi yaany aasant savituH sava iti (TB 1.2.1.13) /15/11. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
upavasatha		note, the yuupa is erected on the day of upavasatha. KB 10.1 [44,13-14] vajro vaa eSa yad yuupas tad yad upavasathe yuupam ucchrayanti vajreNaiva tad yaja13maanasya paapmaanam apaghnanti. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa)
upavasatha		note, even on a journey he should not neglect the upavasatha. BaudhZS 3.13 [83,17-18] <so 'dhaHsaMvezy amaaMsaazy a16stryupaayii pravasati na dvaadaziim atipravasati> nopavasatham upaatye17ti. (pravaasa)
upavasatha		txt. and vidhi. KauzS 1.31-32 adyopavasatha ity upavatsyan bhaktam aznaati /31/ madhulavaNamaaMsamaaSavarjam /32/
upavasatha		txt. GobhGS 1.5.21-6.12. (darzapuurNamaasa)
upavasatha		as fasting food? saamavidhaana 2.4.9 muulaphalair upavasathaM kRtvaa maasam upavased araNye nistaantavo muniH. Cf. S. Konow: indem er Wuerzeln und Fruechte als Fastenspeise geniesst.
upavasathagavi		see gopitRyajna.
upavasathagavi		the gopitRyajna is called so in karmaantasuutra (BaudhZS 24.15 [199,9]. (H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 137, n. 400.)
upavatsyadbhakta	B. R. Modak, 1993, AVPZ, p. 59. "The celebrant should live on food fit for fasting."
upaveda			Kane 3: 10, n. 17.
upaveda			C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 11. khaNDikaas 11 -14 (of the pratijnaa II) mention the upavedas of the four vedas. The concepto of the upavedas entertained by the pariziSTas is very wide. The upavedas of the Rgveda cover all the mantras aimed at the praise of devas, RSis, pitRs, and manuSyas, all utterances in the form of the various suutras, zlokas, metres, prose and poetry recognised by the learned, and prayaajas and anuuyaajas in all sacrifices. The upavedas of the yajurveda cover all actions such as the accomplishment of horse and other sacrificial animals, sprinkling with water over the objects in certain ways, cutting, baking and cooking, arrangements for food and drink, observation of the rules for purity, measurements of directions and all such things. The upavedas of the saamaveda cover the functionings of all musical instruments, dance and music, saaman-chanting, sweet words, sweet smile and all such things. The upavedas of the atharvaveda cover the training of an elephant, medical practices (aayurveda), portens (nimitta), pacificatory and welfare rites (zaanti) and exhorcistic charms.
upaveda			C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 15. The author of the caranavyuuha attributed to kaatyaayana mentions the upavedas: aayurveda of the Rgveda, dhanurveda of the yajurveda, gandharvaveda of the saamaveda and sthaapatyaveda of the atharvaveda.
upaveda			devii puraaNa 107: aayurveda, dhanurveda, gandharvazaastra and arthazaastra which are attached to the Rgveda, yajurveda, saamaveda and atharvaveda respectively. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 63.)
upaveSa			PW. m. Schuerhaken (von gruenen Holze).
upaveSa			see dhRSTi.
upaveSa			for the disposal of the upaveSa, see upaveSopaguuhana.
upaveSa			nirvacana. ZB 1.2.1.3 sa upaveSam aadatte dhRSTir asiiti (VS 1.17.a) sa yad enenaagniM dhRSNv ivopacarati tena dhRSTir atha yad enena yajna upaalabhata upeva vaa enenaitad veveSTi tasmaad upaveSo naama /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana)
upaveSa			:: dhRSTi. TB 3.3.11.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, abhicaara at the disposal of the upaveza).
upaveSa			its preparation, see upaveSakaraNa.
upaveSa			used to puts kapaalas. ManZS 1.1.3.5 upaveSaM ca kuryaat tena ca kapaalaany upadadhaati /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upaveSakaraNa)
upaveSa			used to move angaaras. BaudhZS 1.3 [4,6-8] atha jaghanena gaarhapatyam upavizyopaveSeNo6diico 'ngaaraan niruuhati maatarizvano gharmo 'siiti (TS 1.1.3.b) teSu7 saaMnaayyatapaniim adhizrayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
upaveSa			used to move angaaras. ApZS 1.12.1 niSTaptaM rakSo niSTapto 'ghazaMsa iti gaarhapatye saaMnaayyapaatraaNi pratitapya dhRSTir asi brahma yacchety (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya niruuDhaM janyaM bhayaM niruuDhaaH senaa abhiitvariir iti gaarhapatyaad udiico 'ngaaraan niruuhya maatarizvano gharmo 'siiti (TS 1.1.3.b) teSu kumbhiim adhizrayati /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
upaveSa			used to move angaaras. HirZS 1.3 [95,14] dhRSTir asiity (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya / [95,16-17] niruuDhaM janyaM bhayaM saha tena yaM dviSmaH subhuutaaya16 zrayadhvam iti tena gaarhapatyaad udiico 'ngaaraan niruuhya / [95,20] maatarizvana iti (TS 1.1.3.b) teSu kumbhiim adhizrayati / (darzapuurNamaasa, saayaMdoha)
upaveSa			used to move angaaras. ManZS 1.2.2.34-3.3 dhRSTir asiity (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadatte /34/ nirdagdhaM rakSa ity (MS 1.1.8 [4,8]) angaaram avasthaapayati /3.1/ dhruvam asi pRthiviiM dRMheti (MS 1.1.8 [4,8-9]) tasmin kapaalam upadhaayaanvaarabhyaapaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiity (MS 1.1.8 [4,9]) angaaraM bahirbhasma nirasyati /2/ agne devayajanaM vahety (MS 1.1.8 [4,9]) anyam adhikRtyopasRjati /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana)
upaveSa			used to move angaaras. VarZS 1.3.1.1-3 dhRSTir asi brahma yacchety (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya gaarhapatyaad angaarau nirvartayati apaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiiti (MS 1.1.8 [4,9]) /1/ niS kravyaadaM nudasvety (MS 1.1.8 [4,9]) anyataraM nirasyati /2/ aagne devayajanaM vaheti (MS 1.1.8 [4,9]) dvitiiyam avasthaapya tasmin kapaalam upadadhaati dhruvam asi pRthiviiM dRMheti (MS 1.1.8 [4,8-9]) /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana)
upaveSa			used to move angaaras. BharZS 1.24.2 dhRSTir asi brahma yaccha ity (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya gaarhapatyaat pratyancaav angaarau niruuhyaanyataram uttaraaparam avaantaradezaM pratinirasyati apaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahi niSkravyaadaM sedha iti (TS 1.1.7.b(ab)) /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana)
upaveSa			used to move angaaras. ApZS 1.22.2 dhRSTir asi brahm yacchety (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya rakSasaH paaNiM daha, ahir asi budhniya ity (TS 1.3.3.q) abhimantryaapaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiiti (TS 1.1.7.b(a)) gaarhapatyaat pratyancaav angaarau nirvartya niSkravyaadaM sedheti (TS 1.1.7.b(b)) tayor anyataram uttaram aparam avaantaradezaM nirasyaa devayajaM vaheti (TS 1.1.7.b(c)) dakSiNam avasthaapya dhruvam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.d) tasmin madhyamaM puroDaazakapaalam upadadhaati /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana)
upaveSa			used to move angaaras. HirZS 1.6 [133,12] yathoktam (HirZS 1.3 [95,14]) upaveSam aadatta / (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana)
upaveSa			used to move angaaras. VaikhZS 4.8 [47,16-18] dhRSTir asiity (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaayaapahataM rakSa ity (MS 4.1.6 [8,8]) abhimantrya16 tenaapareNaagneH pratyancaav angaarau vyasyaapaagne 'gnim iti (TS 1.1.7.b(ab)) dakSiNa17m angaaraM nirasyaapa upaspRzya. (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana)
upaveSa			used to move angaaras. KatyZS 2.4.26-27 dhRStir asiity (VS 1.17.a) upaveSam aadaayaapaagna ity (VS 1.17.b) angaaraan praacaH karoti /26/ aa devayajam ity (VS 1.17.c) angaaram aahRtya kapaalenaavachaadayati dhruvam asiiti (VS 1.17.d) /27/ (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana)
upaveSa			its length. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.84ab zankuz caivopaveSaz ca dvaadazaangula iSyate /
upaveSakaraNa		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 8-9.
upaveSakaraNa		txt. ManZS 1.1.3.4-5. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
upaveSakaraNa		txt. VarZS 1.2.2.5. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
upaveSakaraNa		txt. BaudhZS 1.3 [3,17-19]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
upaveSakaraNa		txt. BaudhZS 20.3 [10,5-10]. (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
upaveSakaraNa		txt. BharZS 1.6.10. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
upaveSakaraNa		txt. ApZS 1.6.7-8. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
upaveSakaraNa		txt. HirZS 1.3 [91,18-19; 25-26]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
upaveSakaraNa		txt. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,9-12]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
upaveSakaraNa		txt. KatyZS 4.2.12-14. (saaMnaayya) (c) (v)
upaveSakaraNa		contents. ManZS 1.1.3.4-5: 4 he takes off leaves of a branch, cuts it towards the root and throws them within the vedi, 5 he makes the upaveSa from the upper part of the branch; it is used to place kapaalas.
upaveSakaraNa		vidhi. ManZS 1.1.3.4-5 antarvedi zaakhaayaa palaazaani vizaatya muulataH parivaasya tasyaantarvedi nyasyet /4/ upaveSaM ca kuryaat tena ca kapaalaany upadadhaati /5/
upaveSakaraNa		contents. VarZS 1.2.2.5 he takes off leaves of a branch, cuts it towards the root and throws them within the vedi; he makes a upaveSa from it.
upaveSakaraNa		vidhi. VarZS 1.2.2.5 zaakhaayaa antarvedi palaazaani vizaatya muulataH pracchidyaantarvedi nyasyed upavezaM ca kurviita /5/
upaveSakaraNa		contents. BaudhZS 20.3 [10,5-10]: [10,5-8] as to spreading of stalks of leaves, suutra is of zaaliiki, baudhaayana says that one third is spread in the fire-hut, one third is spread within the vedi and one third is used as dhuunana? of cattle, [10,9-10] as to making of the upaveSa on the full moon day, baudhaayana says yes and zaaliiki says no.
upaveSakaraNa		vidhi. BaudhZS 20.3 [10,5-10] parNatsaruuNaaM nivapana iti // suutraM zaaliiker atro ha5 smaaha baudhaayanas tRtiiyam agnyagaara udvapet tRtiiyam antarvedi nivape6t tRtiiyena vatsaanaaM dhuunanaM kuryaad evam iva hi pazuunaaM nedii7yaan bhavatiiti //8 paurNamaasyaam upavezakaraNa iti // kuryaad iti baudhaayano9 na kuryaad iti zaaliikiH //10.
upaveSakaraNa		contents. BaudhZS 1.3 [3,17-19]: [3,17-18] he takes off leaves of a branch and throws them to the east of the gaarhapatya, [3,18-19] he cuts off the lower part of the branch, puts the longer part as upaveSa to the west of the gaarhapatya.
upaveSakaraNa		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.3 [3,17-19] athaitasyai zaakhaayai parNaani pracchidyaagreNa gaarhapatyaM niva17paty athainaam adhastaat parivaasya jaghanena gaarhapatyaM sthavimad upaveSaaya18 nidadhaaty.
upaveSakaraNa		contents. BharZS 1.6.10 he cuts a branch towards the root and makes the upaveSa from the upper part.
upaveSakaraNa		vidhi. BharZS 1.6.10 muulataH zaakhaaM parivaasya tam upaveSaM karoti upaveSo 'si yajnaaya tvaaM pariveSam adhaarayan / indraaya haviH kRNvantaH zivaH zagmo bhavaasi naH iti (TB 3.7.4.13) /10/
upaveSakaraNa		contents. ApZS 1.6.7 within the vedi he takes off most of leaves from a branch, cuts off the under part and makes the upaveSa from the upper part.
upaveSakaraNa		vidhi. ApZS 1.6.7 antarvedi zaakhaayaaH palaazaany asarvaaNi prazaatya muulataH zaakhaaM privaasyopaveSaM karoty upaveSo 'si yajnaaya tvaaM pariveSam adhaarayan / indraaya haviH kRNvantaH zivaH zagmo bhavaasi na iti (TB 3.7.4.13) /7/ tRtiiyasyai divo gaayatriyaa soma aabhRta / somapiithaaya saMnayituM zakalam antaram aadada iti (TB 3.7.4.1) parivaasanazakalam aadaaya prajnaataM nidadhaati /8/
upaveSakaraNa		contents. HirZS 1.3 [91,18-19; 25-26]: [91,18-19] within the vedi he takes of all leaves from a branch and cuts off it towards the root, [91,25-26] he makes the upaveSa from the upper part.
upaveSakaraNa		vidhi. HirZS 1.3 [91,18-19; 25-26] antarvedi zaakhaayaaH palaazaani91,18 prazaatya sarvaaNi muulataH parivaasya /19 upaveSo 'si yajnaaya tvaaM pariveSam adhaarayan / indraaya haviH25 kRNvantaH zivaH zagmo bhavaasi na iti (TB 3.7.4.13) tam upavezaM karoti.
upaveSakaraNa		contents. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,9-12]: [36,9-11] within the vedi he takes off leaves of a branch, cuts off it towards the root, and he puts the lower part as the upaveSa to the west of the gaarhapatya. [36,11-12] he keeps the left part of the branch.
upaveSakaraNa		vidhi. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,9-12] antarvedi zaakhaayaaH parNaani9 pracchidya muulataH zaakhaaM parivaasyopaveSo 'si yajnaayety (TB 3.7.4.13) apareNa10 gaarhapatyaM muulam upaveSaaya nidadhaati tRtiiyasyai diva iti11 (TB 3.7.4.1) parivaasanazakalam aadaaya surakSitaM nidhaaya.
upaveSakaraNa		contents. KatyZS 4.2.12-14: 12 he makes the upaveSa from the part near to the root (of the branch which is used to drive away calves from the cow), 13 the upaveSa is made only in the darzapuurNamaasa in which saaMnaayya oblation is prepared because a branch is used, 14 both in the darzapuurNamaasa with the saaMnaayya and without the saaMnaayya the upaveSa is made (because it is used at the time of kapaalopadhaana to remove ashes (KatyZS 2.4.26)).
upaveSakaraNa		vidhi. KatyZS 4.2.12-14 muulaad upaveSaM karoti veSo 'siiti (VSK 2.5.7) /12/ saaMnaayye zaakhaasaMyogaat /13/ upadhaanaad vobhayoH /14/
upaveSopaguuhana	txt. KS 31.12 [[15,5-9]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
upaveSopaguuhana	txt. MS 4.1 13 [18,15-19]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v)
upaveSopaguuhana	txt. TB 3.3.11.1-4. (darzapuurNamaasa)
upaveSopaguuhana	txt. ApZS 3.13.6-14.3. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v)
upaveSopaguuhana	txt. HirZS 2.6 [237]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
upaveSopaguuhana	txt. VaikhZS 7.12-13 [77,15-17]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paveSopaguuhana	vidhi. MS 4.1 13 [18,15-19] vanaspatiinaaM vaa eSa pariveSTaa yad upaveSa15 Rddhaa asya vezaa bhavanti ya evaM veda purastaat pratyancam upahanti16 tasmaat pratiiciinaavasitaa vezaaH sthavimata upahanty anativaadina enaM17 vezaa bhavanti sarvasmai vai yajne kriiyate sarpo vaa upaveSo valmiika18 utkaro yad upavezam utkara upahanti tasmaat sarpaaNaaM valmiiko gRhaaH /13/
upaveSopaguuhana	vidhi. ApZS 3.13.6-14.3 yaM devaa manuSyeSuupaveSam adhaarayan / ye asmad apacetasas taan asmabhyam ihaa kuru // (TB 3.3.11.1) upaveSopaviDDhi naH prajaaM puSTim atho dhanam / dvipado naz catuSpado dhruvaan anapagaan kurv iti (TB 3.3.11.1-2) purastaat pratyancam utkara upaveSaM sthavimata upaguuhati /6/ yady abhicared yopaveSe zuk saamum Rcchatu yaM dviSma ity (TB 3.3.11.2) athaasmai naamagRhya praharati /14.1/ nir amuM nuda okasaH sapatno yaH pRtanyati / nirbaadhyena haviSendra eNaM paraazariit // (TB 3.3.11.3) ihi tisraH paraavata ihi panca janaaM ati / ihi tisro 'ti rocanaa yaavat suuryo asad divi // (TB 3.3.11.3) paramaaM tvaa paraavatam indro nayatu vRtrahaa / yato na punar aayasi zazvatiibhyaH samaabhya iti (TB 3.3.11.3-4) hato 'saav avadhiSmaamum ity (TB 3.3.11.4) etaabhiH pancabhir nirasyen nikhaned vaa /2/ avasRSTaH paraapata zaro brahmasaMzitaH / gacchaamitraan praviza maiSaaM kaM canocchiSa iti (TB 3.7.6.23) vaa /3/
upavettR		BodhGS 1.2.44. taam anumantrayate gaur asy apahatapaapmaapa paapmaanaM nuda mama caamuSyasya ca ity upavettur naama gRhNaati // (arghya/madhuparka)
upavezana		3.31 he throws away a blade of grass from the hotRsadana with the thumb and the ring finger to the south-west and sits there with his right lap on the left one(?), 3.32 the throwing away of a blade of grass and the way of sitting are common for all seats and for the first sitting every day, 3.33 gautama says it is to be repeated twice. AzvZS 1.3.31-33 idam aham arvaavasoH sadane siidaamiity upavized dakSiNottariNopasthena /31/ ete nirasanopavezane sarvaasaneSu sarveSaam ahar ahaH prathamopavezane 'pi samaane /32/ dvir iti gautamaH /33/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
upaviita		see yajnopaviita. 
upaviita		PW. n. das Behaengtsein mit der heiligen Schnur; die heilige Schnur.
upaviita		it is for the devas. TS 2.5.11.1 niviitaM manuSyaaNaam / praaciinaviitam pitRNaam upaviitaM devaanaam / upa vyayate devalakSmam eva tat kurute. (darzapuurNamaasa)
upaviita		mantra for the upaviita in the upanayana. VaikhGS 2.5 [25,3] yajnopaviitam ity upaviitam.
upaviita		BodhGPbhS 2.2.10 savyasyaaMsasyopariSTaad griivaaM hRdayaM pRSThaM ca saMparigRhya dakSiNasya hastasyaadhastaad upaviitaM devaanaam ity amRtaanaam evedam uktaM bhavati //
upaviita		of the brahmacaarin, when damaged, is to be thrown into the water. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.47 mekhalaam ajinaM daNDam upaviitaM kamaNDalum / apsu praasya vinaSTaani gRhNiitaanyaani mantrataH /47/
upaviita		karmapradiipa 1.1.2-4 trivRd uurdhvavRtaM kaaryaM tantutrayam adhovRtam / trivRt tac copaviitaM syaat tasyaiko granthir iSyate /2/ pRSThavaMze ca naabhyaaM ca dhRtaM yad vindate kaTim / tad dhaaryam upaviitaM syaan naatolambaM na cocchritam /3/ sadopaviitinaa bhaavyaM sadaa baddhazikhena ca / vizikho vyupaviitaz ca yat karoti na ta kRtam /4/
upaviita		kaarpaasakSaumagobaalazaNavalkatRNodbhavam / sadaa saMbhavato dhaaryam upaviitaM dvijaatibhiH // nigama pariziSTa of smRticandrikaa, p. 32. M. Mishra, Journal of Oriental Institute, Baroda, Vol. 39, p.18.
upaviitakriyaa		Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 435.
upaviitin		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1e namo harikezaayopaviitine puSTaanaaM pataye namo /e/ (zatarudriya)
upavyaaharaNa		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #2.
upavyaaharaNa		txt. BaudhZS 2.1 [34,1-19].
upavyaaharaNa		contents. BaudhZS 2.1 [34,1-19]: [34,1] title, [34,1-2] kaama is to be proclaimed at the beginning, [34,2-6] zraddhaa is invoked, [34,6-11] aakuutyaa vedana, [34,11-19] dialogue concerning the kaama of each yajna (it is named upavyaaharaNa; see BaudhZS 2.6 [41,10] zraddhaam aahuuyaa9kuutyaa vedanaM kRtvopavyaahRtyartvijo vRtvaarhayitvaa devayajanaM10 yaacayitvaa).
upavyaaharaNa		vidhi. BaudhZS 2.1 [34,1-19] athopavyaaharaNaM vijnaayate kratvaadau kratukaamaM kaamayiita1 yajnaangaadau yajnaangakaamam iti praaktuulaan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu2 praaGmukho yajamaana upavizya japati yaaH purastaat prasravanty upari3STaat sarvataz ca yaaH / taabhii razmipavitraabhiH zraddhaaM yajnam aarabhe // (TB 3.7.4.1)4 devaa gaatuvido gaatuM yajnaaya vindata / manasas patinaa devena5 vaataad yajnaH prayujyataam iti (TB 3.7.4.1) zraddha ehi satyena tvaa hvayaamiity aa6kuutyaa vedanaM karoty aakuutyai tvaa kaamaaya tvaa samRdhe tvaa puro7dadhe / amRtatvaaya jiivase // (TB 2.5.3.2) aakuutim asyaavase kaamam asya samRdhyai /8 indrasya yunjate dhiyaH // (TB 2.5.3.2) aakuutiM deviiM manasaH puro dadhe yajnasya9 maataa suhavaa me astu / yad icchaami manasaa sakaamo videya10m enad dhRdaye niviSTam iti (TB 2.5.3.2) manasaa triH saMkalpayate trir uccaiH sarva11kaamo 'gniin aadhaasya ity agnyaadheye / svargakaamo darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM12 yakSya iti darzapuurNamaasayoH svargakaamaz caaturmaasyair yakSya iti13 caaturmaasyeSu svargakaamaH pazunaa yakSya iti pazubandhe svargakaamaH14 somena yakSya iti some svargakaamo 'gniM ceSya ity agnicayane15 'hiine 'hargaNe vaa yathaakaamo yatkaamo vaa yajate tan ma16 RdhyataaM tan me samRdhyataaM tan me saMpadyataaM kaama ity athartvijaaM prati17vacanaM tat ta RdhyataaM tat te samRdhyataaM tat te saMpadyataaM kaama ity oM18 tatheti prativacanam /1/19
upayaaja		see upayaj.
upayaama		:: iyam. KS 26.10 [135,10].
upayaama		:: iyam. MS 4.5.5 [70,5] (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha).
upayaamagRhiita		when soma is drawn by using a upayaama, it is askanna. MS 4.5.5 [70,5-6] yad upayaamagRhiitaa gRhyante 'nayaa vaa etad gRhyante5 tad askannaa vaa ete 'nayaa hi gRhyante <yat sthaalyaa gRhyante 'nayaa vaa6 etad gRhyante 'syaa vaa eSaadhikriyate tad askannaa vaa ete 'nayaa hi7 gRhyante yad daarumayeNa gRhyante 'nayaa vaa etad gRhyanta iyaM hi vanaspa8tiinaaM yonis tad askannaa vaa ete 'nayaa hi gRhyante>. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
upayaamagRhiita		with the yajus 'upayaamagRhiito 'si" first and then with a Rc the sacrife is maintained. TS 6.5.10.3 yad vai yajnasya saamnaa yajuSaa kriyate zithilaM tad, yad Rcaa tad dRDham purastaadupayaamaa yajuSaa gRhyante upariStaadupayaamaa Rcaa yajnasya dhRtyai /3/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana) (the second half is referred to in BharZS 13.16.13 purastaadupayaamaa yajuSaa gRhyanta upariStaadupayaamaa Rcaa yajnasya dhRtyaa iti (TS 6.5.10.3) vijnaayate /13/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, pavamaanagraha))
upayaamagRhiita		when this mantra is recited over soma, soma is "drawn". ApZS 12.16.13 <ekadhanaanaaM yathaarthaM sarvaaz ca maitraavaruNacamasiiyaa aadhavaniiye 'vaniiya puutabhRto bila udiiciinadazaM pavitraM vitatya ya aadhavaniiye raajaa tam asarvaM puutabhRty avaniiyopayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tveti droNakalazam abhimRzet / indraaya tvety aadhavaniiyam / vizvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti puutabhRtam /11/ te pavamaanagrahaaH /12/> purastaadupayaamaaH sarve /13/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, pavamaanagraha) Caland's translation: Alle werden "geschoepft" mit der durch die "Unterlage" eingeleitet Formel.
upayaamagRhiito 'si	see upayaamagRhiita.
upayaj			see prayaaja, anuyaaja, upayaj.
upayaj			bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 123: Mit jedem der anuyaaja's ist ein upayaaja (note 16: IS 9, 223.) verbunden, indem der Pratipr. immer ein Stueck des uebrig gebliebenen guda hinzuopfert. (Etwas anders KatZS.) in the pazubandha.
upayaj			txt. MS 3.10.6-7 [138,8-139,7] (upayaj with eleven pieces of guda in the agniSToma).
upayaj			the thickest third part of the guda is used for the upayaj. ZB 3.8.3.18  gudaM tredhaa karoti / sthavimopayaDbhyo ... /18/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana)
upayaj			the thickest third part of the guda is used for the upayaj. VarZS 1.6.7.3 tridhaa gudaM vicchidyaasyaaNiiyaso devataabhyo 'vadyati /2/ sthaviSThagudasyopayaDbhyo nidadhaati /3/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
upayaj			the thickest third part of the guda is used for the upayaj. BaudhZS 4.9 [122,20-123,1] traidhaM gudaM kRtvaaNimat sviSTakRte nidadhaati20 sthavimad upayaDbhyo madhyaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa juhvaam avadadhaaty. (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
upayaj			the thickest half part of the guda is used for the upayaj. BharZS 7.19.5 purastaad eva gudaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidadhaati /5/ aNimat traidhaM karoti /6/ tasya madhyamaM juhvaaM dvaidhaM kRtvaavadadhaati sthaviSTham upabhRty aNiSTham iDaayaaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
upayaj			the thickest third part or the thickest half part of the guda is used for the upayaj. ApZS 7.24.6 gudaM traidhaM vibhajya sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidhaaya madhyamaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadadhaati / animat sauviSTakRteSu /6/ api vaa dvaidhaM vibhajya sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidhaayetarat traidhaM vibhajya madhayamaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadadhaati / aNimat sauviSTakRteSu sthaviSTham iDaayaam /7/
upayaj			the thickest half part of the guda is used for the upayaj. HirZS 4.5.7 [437] gudaM dvaidhaM karoti sthaviiya upayaDbhyo nidadhaati /7/ aNiiyas traidhaM kRtvaa tasya madhyamaM gudakaaNDaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadyati /8/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
upayaj			the thickest half part of the guda is used for the upayaj. VaikhZS 10.18 [117.18] gudaM dvidhaa vibhajya sthaviiya upayaDbhyo nidadhaati /18/18 aNiiyas traidhaM vibhajya madhyamaM dvidhaa kRtvaa juhvaaM nidhaa118,1yaavaziSTayor anyatarat sthaviiya upabhRtiitarat samavattadhaanyaaM nidadhaati2. (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
upayamanii		sikataas or grains of sand are used as upayamanii, a substance to hold fire when it is carried. BharZS 7.4.7 trir anuuktaayaaM prathamaayaam idhmam aadaaya sikaaa upayamaniiH kRtvodyatahomaM juhoti yat te paavaka cakRmaa kac cid aagaH puurvaH san aparo yad bhavaasi / ghRtena tvaM tanuvo vardhayasva maa maa hiMsiir adhigataM purastaat svaahaa // iti /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana)
upayamanii		sikataas or grains of sand are used as upayamanii, a substance to hold fire when it is carried. ApZS 5.13.3 gaarhapatye praNayaniiyam aazvattham idhmam aadiipayati sikataaz copayamaniir upakalpayate /3/ (agnyaadheya, agnipraNayana)
upayamanii		sikataas or grains of sand are used as upayamanii. ApZS 7.6.4 aahavaniiye praNayaniiyam idhmam aadiipya sikataabhir upayamyaagnaye praNiiyamaanaayaanubruuhiiti saMpreSyati / praNiiyamaanaanubruuhiiti vaa /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana)
upayamanii		grains of sand used as upayamanii are thrown to the south of the aahavaniiya. ManZS 1.7.3.44 agneH kulaayam asiiti (MS 1.2.8 [18,9]) dakSiNata aahavaniiyasyopayamaniir nivapati /44/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, agnipraNayana)
upayamanii		grains of sand used as upayamanii are thrown to the north of the aahavaniiya. BharZS 7.5.3 agner bhasmaasi / agneH puriiSam asi iti (TS 1.2.12.n) /2/ etenaivottarata upayamaniir nivapati /3/ (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana)
upayamanii		grains of sand used as upayamanii are thrown to the north of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 7.7.1a agneH puriiSam asiity (TS 1.2.12.n(b)) uttarata upayamaniir nyupya ... /1/
upayamanii		grains of sand used as upayamanii are thrown to the south of the aahavaniiya. HirZS 4.2 [407,18] agneH kulaayam asiiti (MS 1.2.8 [18,9]) dakSiNata upayamaniir upanivapati /18. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana)
upayamanii aahuti	twelve aajyaahutis after the main acts of the marriage such as paaNigrahaNa and pariNayana. BodhGS 1.4.12-23 atha tathopavizyaanvaarabdhaayaam upayamaniir juhoti /12/ agne zargha mahate saubhaagaaya tava dyumnaany uttamaani santu / saMjaaspatyaM suyamaNaH kRNuSva zatruuyataam abhitiSThaa mahaaMsi svaahaa /13/ somaaya janivide svaahaa /14/ gandharvaaya janivide svaahaa /15/ agnaye janivide svaahaa /16/ kanyalaa pitRbhyo yatii patilokam ava diikSaam adaastha svaahaa /17/ preto muncaati naamutas subaddhaam amutas karat / yatheyam indra miiDhvas suputraa subhagaa satii svaahaa /18/ imaaM tvam indra miiDhvas suputraaM subhagaaM kuru / dazaasyaaM putraan aadhehi patim ekaadazaM svaahaa /19/ agnir aitu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa /20/ imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhi prabudhyataam iyaM svaahaa /21/ maa te gRhe nizi ghoSa utthaad anyatra tvad rudatyas saMvizantu / maa tvaM vikezy ura aavadhiSThaa jiivapatnii patiloke viraaja pazyantii prajaaM sumanasyamaanaaM svaahaa /22/ aprajastaaM pautramRtyuM paapmaanam uta vaagham / ziirSNas srajam ivonmucya dviSadbhyaH pratimuncaami paazaM svaahaa iti /23/ (vivaaha)
upazaanta		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.17a upazaantaM zivaM caiva vyaaghrezvaram anuttamam / trilocanaM mahaatiirthaM lokaarkaM cottaraahvayam /17/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
upazada			see aupazada.
upazada			see ekaaha.TS 6.6.4.5 
upazada			see zada and upazada.
upazaya			the twelfth yuupa of the thirteen yuupas cut down at the time of the aikaadazina, Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 136.
upazaya			txt. KS 29.8 [177,20-178,7]. (c) (v)
upazaya			txt. MS 4.7.9 [105,20-106,5].
upazaya			txt. TS 6.6.4.5-6. (c) (v)
upazaya			txt. ZB 3.7.2.1-3a.
upazaya			contents. KS 29.8 [177,20-178,7]: [177,20] the upazaya is the twelfth yuupa, [177,21-178,1] they place the upazaya to the south of the agniSTha yuupa, [178,1-3] abhicaara: in the mantra used to put razanaa on the upazaya yuupa he mentions the name of his enemy, [178,3-7] when he does not perform abhicaara, he assigns an aaraNya pazu to the upazaya post.
KS 29.8 [178,1] (agniSToma, aikaadazina, upazaya).
upazaya			vidhi. KS 29.8 [177,20-178,7] upazayo dvaadazo bhavati dvaadazamaasas saMvatsaras saMvatsarasyaaptyai20 taM dakSiNataH parihRtya nidadhati dakSiNato vai devaanaaM yajnaM rakSaaMsy aji21ghaaMsan vajro yuupo rakSasaam apahatyai yady abhicaret puruSapazuM kuryaad idam aham amu178,1m aamuSyaayaNam amuSyaaH putraM niyunajmiiti razanaaM yuupe 'dhinyasyed vajro vai2 yuupo vajra evainaM niyunakti taajak pradhanvati yadi naabhicared aaraNyaM3 pazuM nirdizet tasya naazniiyaad upazayaM vaa anv aaraNyaaH pazava upatiSTha4nta ekaadaziniiM graamyaa yad ekaadazinyaa vedir miiyate tasmaad graamyaaH5 pazava aavir iva zaantaa iva yad upazayo guheva zaye tasmaad aaraNyaaH pa6zavo guheva nilaayam iva pralaayam iva caranti /8/
upazaya			contents. TS 6.6.4.5-6: 5a nirvacana of upazaya, 5b it lies to the south of the main post, 5-6 it is assigned to one whom he hates, 6 or it is assigned to aakhu.
upazaya			vidhi. TS 6.6.4.5-6 asuraa vai devaan dakSiNata upaanayan taan devaa upazayenaivaapaanudanta tad upazayasyopazayatvaM yad dakSiNata upazaya upazaye bhraatRvyaapanuttyai sarve vaa anye yuupaaH pazumanto ethopazaya evaapazus tasya yajamaanaH pazur yan na nirdized aartim aarcched yajamaano esau te pazur iti nirdized yaM dviSyaad yam eva /5/ dveSTi tam asmai pazuM nirdizati yadi na dviSyaad aakhus te pazur iti bruuyaan na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan. (agniSToma, eikaadazina)
upazaya			contents. ZB 3.7.2.1-3a
upazaya			vidhi. ZB 3.7.2.1-3a 
upazaya			nirvacana. TS 6.6.4.5 asuraa vai devaan dakSiNata upaanayan taan devaa upazayenaivaapaanudanta tad upazayasyopazayatvaM. (agniSToma, eikaadazina)
upazaya			note, he hews the upazaya post properly. ApZS 14.5.8 sarvam upazayaM takSati /8/ (agniSToma, aikaadazina)
upazaya			note, it lies in the south. TS 6.6.4.5 yad dakSiNata upazaya upazaye bhraatRvyaapanuttyai. (agniSToma, eikaadazina)
upazaya			remaining clay after making the aSaaDhaa, ukhaa and vizvajyotis. Kane 2: 1248.
upazobhaa		see dvaarazobhaa.
upazobhaa		H. Brunner, 1986, "maNDala et yantra dans le zivaisme aagamique," in mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 25, c.n. 34.
upazruti		see devataajanitavidhaana.
upazruti		see svapnamaanavakaambikaa.
upazruti		Harting, baudhaayana gRhya pariziSTasuutra, p. XXII. According to Monier Williams' Sanskrit Dictionary, he refers to mbh 5.13.26.
upazruti		dyaavaapRthivii are requested to protect me from upazruti. AV 2.16.2 dyaavaapRthivii upazrutyaa maa paataM svaahaa //
upazruti		HirGS 2.3.7. In the mantra used at the suutikaagnihoma.
upazruti		AgnGS 2.1.3 [47,8]. In the mantra employed at the suutikaagnihoma.
upazruti		ParGS 1.16.23 ... aalikhann animiSaH kiMvadanta upazrutir haryakSaH kumbhii zatruH paatrapaaNir nRmaNir hantriimukhaH sarSapaarunaz cyavano nazyataad itaH svaaheti // In the homa of the phaliikaraNamizra sarSapa into the suutikaagni.
upazruti		mbh 5.13.23-14.4. Hopkins, Epic Mythology, p. 130f.
upazruti		oracles given by possession are not recommended. bRhatsaMhitaa 2.15 kuhakaavezapihitaiH karNopazrutihetubhiH / kRtaadezo na sarvatra praSTavyo na sa daivavit /15/
upazruti		yogazaastra 5. 188-196 athavopazruter vidyaad vidvaan kaalasya nirNayam / prazaste divase svapnakaale zastaaM dizaM zritaH /188/ puutvaa panca namaskRtyaacaaryamantreNa vaa zrutii / gehaac channazrutir gacchec chilpicatvarabhuumiSu /189/ candanenaarcayitvaa kSmaaM kSiptvaa gandhaakSataadi ca / saavadhaanas tatas tatropazruteH zRNuyaad dhvanim /190/ arthaantaraapadezyaz ca saruupaz ceti sa dvidhaa / vimarzanagamyas tatraadyaH sphuToktaartho 'varaH punaH /191/ yathaiSa bhavanastambhaH pancaSaDbhir ayaM dinaiH / pakSair maasair atho varSais bhankSyate yadi vaa na vaa /192/ manoharataraz caasiit kiM tv ayaM lagu bhankSyate / arthaantaraapadezyaH syaad evam aadiruupazrutiH /193/ eSaa strii puruSo vaasau sthaanaad asmaan na yaasyati / daasyaamo na vayaM gantuM gantukaamo na caapy ayam /194/ vidyate gantukaamo 'yam ahaM ca preSaNotsukaH / tena yaasyaty asau ziighraM syaat saruupety upazrutiH /195/ karNodghaaTanasaMjaatopazrutyantaram aatmanaH / kuzalaaH kaalam aasannam anaasannaM ca jaanate /196/ (Quoted in A.S. Gopani, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, 1945, Introduction, p. 106.)
upazruti		a kind of prognostication. vasantaraajazakuna 6, pp. 80-81: pradoSakaale yadi vaa prabhaate loke kvacit kiM ca na bhaaSamaaNe / upazrutiH kaaryasamudyatena saarvatrikii vaa paribhaavaniiyaa // yad vaalakena-uktam anoditena tat syaad asatyaM na yugaantare 'pi / upazruter naanyad ihaasti kiM cit satyaM subodhaM zakunaN janaanaam. Kane 5: 809 n. 1318. Its examples are given in pp. 809-812. divination.
upazrutikalpa		txt. BodhGZS 3.4 [299-300]; HirGZS 1.6.10 [81,11-25].